《The Fragrance Falls Ninefold》 Chapter 1： A coincidence of rebirth Chapter 1 A coincidence of rebirth It hurts, as if all the bones in the body are broken. Isnt he dead? Why does it still hurt so much? Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes with great effort, and saw a somewhat dim space with towering rocks on both sides. There was a bright light shining down from above, and she could hear the sound of water flowing next to her ears. I feel that I am lying on a huge stone. Where is this? She wanted to get up and take a look, but when she moved, the pain in her body became stronger and she couldn''t move at all. She was a little confused. Even though she was born a sick child, fortunately, her family was from a family of ancient medicine and medicine, so they had the strength to let her rely on expensive medicinal materials to sustain her life. Although she only lived to be thirteen, her body was only weak, so why was her death so painful? Woolen cloth? At this moment, a memory that did not belong to her appeared in her mind. She was stunned. After her death, she did not take the road to **** or drink Meng Po soup. She was actually directly reincarnated into a cultivator where the strong were respected. The body of a girl in the world who had just been blatantly killed by many girls. ??The original owner is also named Yan Xiangluo, she is also thirteen years old, and she is the only daughter of the second son of the old general of the Tianshun Empire''s Protector General''s Mansion, Yan Chengye, on the Tiancha Continent. Yan Xiangluo''s life before she was ten years old was still very happy, but after her parents had an accident when she was ten years old, her life could no longer be described as miserable. This time, the Qingyun Sect, the largest sect in the mainland, came to the Tianshun Empire to select disciples. Only ten people were selected. All the boys and girls under the age of fifteen from the major families in the imperial city who had awakened their human souls entered the Tianshun Empire''s royal training ground for testing. The last ones were left Ten people are the ones selected. ??Cultivation in this world is divided into nine levels: Shi, Yuan, Ling, King, Zun, Zong, Emperor, Saint, and Shen. Each level has nine sub-levels. The scholar level is the entry-level level, but the real start of cultivation is above the Yuan level. Just because in order to break through the Yuan level, one must first condense the Yuanying, which is also the foundation of monks'' cultivation, and is more important than spiritual roots. Since the original owner awakened the human soul at birth, he has only cultivated to the ninth level of the knight level in the past thirteen years. He has never condensed the Nascent Soul and cannot break through the Yuan level. Most of his peers have cultivated above the Yuan level, so he is laughed at as a waste. With her cultivation level, it was impossible for her to be selected. She didn''t want to come, but the people in the Yu family wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of her as a loser, so they were forced to come. And the current situation of the original owner is the result of being calculated in front of everyone. Yan Xiangluo sighed. At least the original owner had the healthy body she dreamed of in her previous life, although her current physical condition was not very good. The first priority now is to deal with physical problems, otherwise, you will have to die again. Yan Xiangluo was attacked from above and fell down. Although she reacted quickly and used her spiritual power to support her when she finally landed, her spiritual power at the rank of a soldier was not of much use and she fell miserably. She was born weak in her previous life and could not do anything. However, her family came from an ancient martial arts family and specialized in medicine. She began to study medicine since she was a child and was known as a medical genius. So she was very aware of her body at this time. The tendons and bones were all broken, and she was just a puddle of flesh. The original owner should have died from excessive blood loss. Even in Yu''s house, there is no cure for such an injury, but it''s not difficult here. A third-grade recovery pill can do it. She has it, and it''s in the storage ring. Unfortunately, she can''t move it, even if she can take it with her mind. When I came out, I couldn''t open my mouth and couldn''t eat. what to do? Since she can''t move, the pills can''t be taken into her mouth, and no one will come to save her, she can only save herself. The only way to save herself is the exercises she practices. The original master practiced the ancient skill Pangu Huakai. There were three levels in her life. She had been holding back on the first level of condensing the Nascent Soul for ten years, so her cultivation level had not been advanced. ?She never understood why the Nascent Soul that could be easily condensed by others was so difficult for her to reach the sky. Yan Xiangluo clearly sensed the depressed and aggrieved mood of the original owner for ten years. ? Putting aside this emotion, I closed my eyes and wanted to try the original owners previous practice method to see if I could practice. I learned from the memory of the original owner that as long as you can practice, physical injuries can be slowly repaired. As long as she could move, she could take out the elixir and take it. Although the body fell badly, fortunately, the Dantian was intact, and five weak saplings grew inside. These are the spiritual roots. The original owner was tested and found to have five spiritual roots when he was three years old. In fact, the fewer spiritual roots the better. Human energy is limited and it is impossible to cultivate all spiritual roots well. Therefore, the achievement of a single spiritual root will not be low unless there are special circumstances. , and the five spirit roots are equivalent to waste materials. ?Yu Xiangluo is not discouraged. After all, she can still practice, right? She can''t work hard to gather her spiritual roots. With a thought, she began to absorb spiritual energy into her body. She originally thought it would be difficult, but she didn''t expect that she could do it in just one thought. She was familiar with everything about the original owner, as if she had experienced it herself. There was no time to think too much. After the spiritual energy entered her body, it went straight to her Dantian. It was like a spring rain after a long drought. The Dantian began to absorb the spiritual energy crazily, and the spiritual energy gathered wherever she was. ?This feeling is so amazing! The Dantian was quickly filled with spiritual energy, and a golden light group appeared in the Dantian, gradually forming the shape of a baby. Yan Xiangluo was extremely pleasantly surprised, Nascent Soul, Nascent Soul is about to be condensed. As long as the Nascent Soul is condensed, she will have passed the first stage of Pangu Flower Blooming and will start the real path of cultivation. ?Although she was pleasantly surprised, she still calmly absorbed the spiritual energy. She could not be interrupted at this time. Once interrupted, her cultivation path would be completely interrupted. Yuan Ying has only one chance to be condensed in his life. The golden light group gradually became clearer from the shape of a baby, and more and more spiritual energy was needed. Not only the place where she was, but also the spiritual energy from the entire royal training place came to her. ?At this time, there were not many people left in the land of training, about thirty people, but in the end only ten people were left, so the competition was still fierce. ?A group of boys and girls, although they discovered that the aura was different, they didn''t pay much attention to it. They all thought that whoever happened to have the opportunity to advance was about to advance. Their first priority now is to make themselves the ones who can stay. ?At this time, several of them formed a small group and jointly forced the lone people out of the royal training ground. The number of people left behind is slowly decreasing. Yan Xiangluo was very lucky at this time that the original owner had fallen below. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to successfully condense the Nascent Soul, and those who wanted her to die would not have allowed her to condense the Nascent Soul. ? Time passed little by little, and Yuanying could clearly see that the facial features were exactly the same as those of Yan Xiangluo. Only then did she realize that the original owner actually looked the same as her. ??Having the same name, the same surname, the same age, and still looking exactly the same, is there such a coincidence in the world? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： life after death Chapter 2 Life After Death Just after the Nascent Soul was completely formed, a living miniature version of himself sat cross-legged in the Dantian. The golden light turned into clothes and was worn on the Nascent Soul. The golden little person was extremely beautiful. At this moment, a golden flower with five petals appeared on the top of Nascent Soul''s head in Dantian, spinning like a flower umbrella on Nascent Soul''s head. The flower looked familiar. Her eyes lit up. Isn''t this what she wore around her neck, the jade pendant carrying the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique? It turns out that she has truly started practicing Pangu Huakai''s ancient skills at this time! Then the flowers shed countless warm rays, centering on the dantian, they turned into countless warm currents and spread around the body. Wherever they went, the broken bones and broken tendons were quickly rebuilt, and the tendons were wider than before. After several times, the bones and meridians were still purified without a trace of impurities, and the spiritual power transformed by the spiritual energy flowed unimpeded in the meridians. ??The five small sapling-like spiritual roots in the Dantian were intertwined and shrouded in golden light. They slowly condensed into one spiritual root and grew into a thick sapling, growing next to Nascent Soul. Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. Can five spiritual roots be condensed into one? She carefully checked it and realized that although the spiritual roots were condensed into one, they still had the five attributes of the five spiritual roots. It was simply amazing. Although she didnt know what was going on, Yan Xiangluo understood one thing. The original owner had been unsuccessful in condensing the Yuan Ying because the muscles and veins were not wide enough and the spiritual roots were too messy. After all, the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique is an ancient technique. Such an excellent technique naturally requires a body with strong meridians and spiritual roots to truly inherit it. Otherwise, you will be like the original owner. Although you have obtained the skills, you will be like a waste. ?This time she broke her tendons and bones, leaving her tendons to die and then regenerating them. By a strange combination of circumstances, she rebuilt her tendons and directly expanded her tendons to the point where she could practice cultivation. Even the bones are several times stronger than before, and the spiritual roots are condensed into one. They look much stronger than the five wilted saplings before, which meets the requirements for inheriting the technique. Sigh, looking at it this way, I am taking advantage of myself. When her body was completely enveloped in the warmth, the pain in her body completely disappeared, followed by a sense of comfort that she had never experienced before. Is this what it feels like to have a healthy body? Before he could be happy, his long-suppressed cultivation began to advance due to the condensation of Yuanying. Yan Xiangluo quickly got up and sat cross-legged, continuing to absorb spiritual energy and began to advance. The little umbrella-like flower was still spinning. Yan Xiangluo found that it seemed that she was absorbing spiritual energy faster and easier than before. After being filtered by the flowers, the spiritual energy was directly converted into spiritual power, omitting a step to purify the spiritual energy. It was better than the original owner before. Cultivation is simple and fast. Is this the benefit of her rebirth? ??Although the original owner has not broken through the Yuan level in ten years, he has never slacked off for a day. He has been practicing very hard, and his spiritual energy has accumulated and compressed repeatedly. As soon as he advanced, he can see the benefits of diligence. ?After successfully breaking through the Yuan level, the promotion did not stop. It only stopped after advancing to the first, second, and third levels of the Yuan level. The flower in the Dantian also stopped rotating, shrunk into a small one, and landed on the right side of Nascent Soul''s double bun, like a head flower. ??The golden dress is paired with a golden flower. No matter how you look at it, the little baby looks very rich. Yan Xiangluo felt the abundant spiritual power in her body. From the inside to the outside, her body felt more comfortable than she had ever experienced in the thirteen years she had lived in her previous life. Her beautiful eyes suddenly opened and shone brightly. ?This kind of life is quite good. Although her appearance was a bit miserable, the result was still good. She could finally have a healthy body and live a good life. ??Moreover, this world is still a magical world, a world that she once longed for. In her previous life, apart from studying medicine, her only hobby, and the only hobby she could practice, was reading novels. Fantasy novels are her favorite genre, and the kind of freedom to pursue a powerful life is beyond her reach. Now, she is here. Maybe God took pity on her because she lived a miserable life in her last life, so she was given such an opportunity. Isn''t her experience just like the treatment of those heroines in fantasy novels who are a blessing in disguise? Haha, God, I forgive you for the wrong you did to me in your last life. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes fell on her right hand. From the moment she could sense it, she knew that she was holding a hard object in her right hand. This was a video stone, given to her by the original owner''s parents. Before falling from above, the original owner did not expect that he would be so miserable. He wanted to record the scene with a video stone and use it as evidence after he got out. Now this audio and video stone is very convenient for me. ?The slender hands were covered with blood and dirt, and a black stone was held in their hands. Is such an ordinary stone the audio-visual stone? With a thought, Yan Xiangluo put the Yingyin Stone into her storage ring. When she went out, holding the Yingyin Stone was of great use. ?She stood up, stretched her arms and danced her legs, doing all the actions she wanted to do but couldn''t do in the previous life, and laughed excitedly. It is good to have a healthy body. After the excitement, she considered her current situation. She did not forget that she was still in the royal training ground. In fact, everyone who comes in has a life-saving card in their hand. In moments of life crisis, they can crush it and leave the secret realm. Of course, they also lose the opportunity to go to Qingyun Sect. ?Her life-saving sign was snatched away by the group of girls who besieged her and attacked her when she fell off the cliff. They were worried that she would crush the life-saving sign and get out, but they did not want to leave her a way to survive. I looked around and saw that the space under the cliff was not very large. It was clear at a glance that there was no way out. Looking up at the place where there was almost a ray of light in the sky, she would never be able to get out with her current strength unless she had wings. Looking down at the direction of the water flow, I saw a small stream that could be crossed in one step. Walking along the stream, the end and exit were under rocks, and there was no way out. ?Back on the huge rock where she fell, a dried humanoid bloodstain pattern on the rock reminded her of what happened to the original owner. Looking down at himself, he saw that his clothes were covered with dried blood. He looked as embarrassed as he wanted, and as miserable as he wanted. ?After losing so much blood, my body recovered, but I didnt lose any blood. Sure enough, the ancient skills are all about leaving, and the fantasy world is magical enough. ?However, it would be miserable for her to go out like this without being prepared to take care of herself! Since she couldn''t get out, she didn''t think about how to get out. Anyway, the last ten people left would be teleported out. Those people never expected that they would be a blessing in disguise and would be able to get the qualification to go to Qingyun Sect without any effort. Who has the ability to hunt her down here? The time now cannot be wasted. In her previous life, she didnt know how long she could live, so she cherished every minute and every second she lived. Although she has a healthy body in this life, she still wont waste time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Can you read minds? Chapter 3: Can you read minds? Although there are five spiritual roots, the original owners normal practice is mainly based on the slightly better fire spiritual roots and water spiritual roots, supplemented by the other four spiritual roots. However, because the spiritual roots are too many and messy, the effect of the practice is not not good. I dont know how effective the cultivation will be after the spiritual roots are merged into one. How to cultivate the power of the five elements? Ruan Xiangluo sat cross-legged, holding flower fingers with both hands, absorbing spiritual energy and began to practice. As soon as she started practicing, the golden flower on Yuanying''s head levitated and grew larger. The spiritual energy she absorbed entered the Dantian and was directly absorbed by the flower. It is absorbed and converted into spiritual power and stored. If this cycle continues, more and more spiritual power will be stored. She thought about the power of fire and twisted her fingers, and a small fireball the size of a candle flicked out and landed on the rock, burning the rock a little black. After another twist, fine water droplets sprinkled around her. Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. The original owner mainly cultivated the Fire Spirit Root and Water Spirit Root, which were slightly better qualified among the Five Spiritual Roots. However, she could only practice them one by one. Now she can actually practice them together. Does this mean that other spiritual roots of metal, wood, and earth can also be cultivated together? With a thought, a cluster of life breath wrapped around the fingertips. With a slight flick, the breath of life fell on a weed under the stone. Although the vitality was not much, the weed instantly became more energetic and seemed to grow. A little bit of height. This was something the original owner couldn''t do before. Does this mean that her spiritual roots are now a whole? As long as she practices, her spiritual roots will be strengthened, and the power of all departments will increase equally. In other words, when that department becomes enlightened, she can concentrate on cultivating that department. When this department improves, her spiritual roots will improve, and the other four series of powers will also improve. ?This is simply a blessing in disguise. As long as she works hard enough, all five elements will be equally powerful. Hmph, look at her five elements of power being equally powerful in the future, who will say that the five spiritual roots are useless. With a flick of her finger, a golden attack force rushed towards the rock beside her. With a bang, the rock was smashed into a one-meter-deep hole by her power. Then a burst of earth element power was swung out, and a small earth shield formed in front of her. Although the defensive power was not strong, it was because her current cultivation level was still too low. Yan Xiangluo took the trouble to use the five series of powers repeatedly until she could convert them skillfully, so that she could be handy in battle. It was not until she felt that the spiritual power in her body was consumed too much that she stopped. Sure enough, it was an ancient skill. After passing the first level, the benefits became apparent. However, she also understood that if she wanted to use the power of the five elements, she needed strong spiritual support, which meant that she needed to spend more money than others. It takes more time to practice hard. ??She was not too happy. There were still two levels waiting for her to pass in the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. The next one was when she would break through to the king level. I won''t be able to reach the King level in a short period of time, so let''s not think about it. This is the royal training ground. The spiritual energy is richer than outside. Since you can''t get out, don''t waste time. Sit cross-legged and start absorbing the spiritual energy. Practice. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see it herself. After she started practicing, there was a whirlpool of spiritual energy above her head, absorbing the spiritual energy in the secret realm and flowing towards her. Although it was not as obvious as when she was condensing the Yuanying before, people in the secret realm could also see it. I can clearly feel the spiritual energy flowing in one direction. Three days of this practice have passed. There are ten people in the secret realm. You look at me and I look at you. Obviously there are only ten of them left. Why is the selection not over yet? One of them said: "There must be someone hiding somewhere we can''t find." What should we do? Another person asked anxiously. They have searched everywhere they can, but they haven''t found the eleventh person. They don''t know how many people were hidden. ?The ten people immediately retreated and looked at the others warily. Needless to say, they also knew that since they could not find the hidden person, they could only clear out one of the ten people. "The ten of us are usually friends, and our families all have interests in each other, so don''t use any means. Let''s go according to our cultivation and strength. How about the lowest one voluntarily abstaining from voting?" someone suggested. ?Others immediately agreed. Only the person with the lowest cultivation level was speechless. At this point, he was unwilling to give up. But looking at the eyes of the nine people looking at him, he knew that there was still some kindness in giving up voluntarily. If they really took action, they might not let him get out alive. After all, no one wanted to offend the family behind him. Only dead people keep secrets. A person dies inside, and after he comes out, who knows who killed him. ?This is the so-called friend. In the face of interests, there is no friendship at all. Although he did not get the token this time, it also taught him a lesson and let him know how to treat these so-called friends in the future. ??If he can''t get the entry token, he can still go to Qingyun Sect to participate in the selection. He will still have a chance to enter Qingyun Sect, but it will be more difficult. There is no need to lose his life because of it. "This is the only way. Congratulations." After thinking about it, the young man said congratulations and immediately crushed the life-saving card in his hand. He was worried that if it was too late, the other nine people would change their minds. Sure enough, before leaving, he saw expressions of regret on the faces of the other nine people that he did not resist. ?One more person is missing, and the remaining nine people pray in their hearts that only one person is hidden, otherwise, they will only be able to clear out one more person. Just when they were worried, the figures of the nine people disappeared. Yan Xiangluo, who was indulging in cultivation, sensed something was wrong with her breath, so she quickly quit the practice and stood up. A white light flashed in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw a large group of people in front of her, and she was standing with nine other boys and girls. Opposite of people. ?? Are you leaving the royal training ground? All nine people looked at her in unison. Who is this person? He made it so miserable. Where did he hide it? I cant even tell what he looks like. Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. The young man next to her clearly didn''t open his mouth. How could she hear him speak? Damn it, it doesnt look like much, and it cost them one of their own. ?His mouth still didnt move, but Yan Xiangluo could still hear him speaking, and her mind lit up. Is this mind-reading? She then looked at the other nine people and saw that the girl who had forced the original owner to death was among the ten of them. The girls eyes met Yan Xiangluos and her mouth didnt move, but she also heard her speaking. "Why is it her? That good-for-nothing Ruan Xiangluo is not dead? No wonder they can''t find anyone no matter how hard they look. There is no way up from the cliff. They don''t dare to go down. If they go down, they won''t be able to come up. Ruan Xiang It''s good luck, **** it, don''t fall into my hands in the future, and you must not let her marry the regent. " ? She could indeed hear the other persons inner thoughts. Yan Xiangluo felt a little bit carried away. Is this the golden finger of rebirth? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： I want to break off the engagement Chapter 4 I want to break off the engagement Yan Xiangluo calmly withdrew her gaze. At this time, the people opposite were looking at the ten of them, with various expressions. They were proud because this was the married woman among the ten of them, and envious and hateful because the children at home were not among the ten of them. ?Compared to the other nine people, Yan Xiangluo was in an extremely embarrassed state. There were blood stains all over her body, and the original color of her clothes could no longer be seen. A small face was also covered in blood. ??She ignored the looks of the nine people looking at her, and stopped listening to their voices. They were just cursing her for not dying inside. Although she was not the original owner and could not kill those people to avenge the original owner, she was not unable to do anything. ??A middle-aged man wearing a snow-white brocade robe fell from the air. With a move of his hand, ten jade tokens appeared in front of the ten of them. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the jade tokens fell into their hands. This is the Qingyun Sect token. You can take the token and register at the Qingyun Sect within one month. After testing your spiritual root talent, we will arrange for you to practice there specifically. Remember, arrive on time. If you are late, you will give up. As soon as the man finished speaking, the man rose up in the air and left. He was full of fairy spirit and cold and disdained to say another word to them. Yan Xiangluo looked at the token in her hand, which had the three words Qingyun Sect written on it, with light flashing in her eyes. It''s just that this man walked too fast, and she wanted to try to see if she could hear what he was thinking. ??The clan members of the selected young **** the other side of the crowd were extremely excited when they saw that they had obtained the tokens. It was a symbol of strength for someone in the family to go to the Qingyun Sect to practice. ?Those who failed were so envious that they wanted to grab the token. This will indeed happen, so anyone who gets the token will be escorted to Qingyun Sect by the most powerful person in the family. Of course, these families did not include the Yu family. The Yu family stared at Ruan Xiangluo with gloomy eyes. They went in with more than a dozen children, but none of them were left. On the contrary, the abandoned Yuan Xiangluo was chosen. It was a slap in the face. Face. ??The girls of the Yan family who forced Yan Xiangluo off the cliff were extremely regretful. If they had killed her directly, what happened today would not have happened, but no one dared to say anything. The regent has arrived. The excited crowd immediately fell silent with this sound. ?Ji Jiuchong, the regent of Tianshun Kingdom, has only been crowned this year, but he has already been in charge of the government for three years. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and saw that the main reason why the original owner was in such a bad situation was that she was Ji Jiuchong''s fiance. Three years ago, Emperor Tianshun wanted to give his youngest brother, who was still two years away from being crowned, and who was so disgusted that he tried to kill him several times but failed to do so. The sick Yangzi, who was far away in the fiefdom of Lijiang, was given a great gift by King Li, who is now the regent Jijiu. To get married, the candidate fell on Ruan Xiangluo, who was only ten years old, her parents were missing, and she was not welcome by her family. The world is unpredictable. Not long after the marriage was granted, the prince rebelled and poisoned the emperor. The second prince appeared in a timely manner and killed the prince. At this time, the sick and bedridden King Li showed up dragging his "sick body" with his graceful appearance. With lightning speed, he destroyed the prince''s power and took control of the military power of the imperial city, leaving the second prince''s work in vain. ??The emperor was poisoned and fell into a coma. At the request of hundreds of officials, Li Wangji Jiuchong served as regent and took control of the government. Since then, Ji Jiuchong has become the man that the women in Tianshun Imperial City want to marry, while Yuan Xiangluo has become a thorn in their side. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With this seemingly successful marriage contract, the original owner didn''t get any benefit from it, and it even cost him his life. As the crowd made way, a man wearing a snow-white brocade robe embroidered with silver dark patterns came slowly. ??A peerless face came into view, with a temperament as rich as jade, as elegant as a fairy, with clear eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate the void, and the world-famous dignity exuding from his bones made everyone around him lose their sense of existence. Yan Xiangluo thought to herself: No wonder she can make those girls crazy and even kill her. Such a beautiful skin does have the capital. She didn''t look at the jealous cry in the heart of the young man next to her. Why was he not as good-looking as Ji Jiuzhong, and why was his cultivation talent not as good as Ji Jiuzhong''s. Yan Xiangluo calmed down and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong before retracting her gaze. No matter how good-looking he was, it was poison to her. She stared at her toes, but actually something big was brewing in her heart. "Meet the regent." After Ji Jiuzhong stood in front of the ten of them, the crowd knelt down with cheers. Including Yan Xiangluo and the other nine of the ten, only Yan Xiangluo stood without kneeling down. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes naturally fell on her with her head lowered. This was not what Yan Xiangluo did on purpose. It was because she had not adapted to this kind of society where there was a distinction between superiority and inferiority. Now kneeling down seemed a bit intentional. Therefore, she simply stopped kneeling and did not want to kneel down. The original owner was because of him. Even his life is gone. ?Hence the eyes that fell on her hard and uncomfortable, she secretly wanted to hear Ji Jiuzhong''s thoughts, but she found that she couldn''t hear anything. Thinking of Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level, she understood. It seems that this golden finger has limitations. She can only hear the voices of people who are similar to her cultivation level. She can''t hear the voices of people who are too different. This is a strong person. Strength of self-protection. Even so, she was not disappointed, which was good for her. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her for a long time before he said, "Ping Shen." ?The voice was unexpectedly cold, but it sounded very nice. ??Everyone cheered. Ji Jiuzhong did not blame Yan Xiangluo for not kneeling. He raised his hand and a man carrying a tray came over and stood in front of Yan Xiangluo. There is no other reason, just because Yan Xiangluo was the first of the ten people to approach Ji Jiuzhong, so we started with her. "This is a reward for the ten of you. Each of you will receive a thousand high-grade spiritual stones. When you arrive at the Qingyun Sect, you will work hard to practice and bring glory to the family and the Tianshun Kingdom." Ji Jiuzhong said a scene. There were only ten Qiankun bags on the tray, obviously one for each person. Yan Xiangluo picked up a Qiankun bag without ceremony, which the original owner had paid for with his life. ?With a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he knew the number of things inside. It was indeed a thousand high-grade spiritual stones. Divine consciousness is so convenient. You dont have to count things one by one. You can just scan them to know the number. This world is indeed magical. It seems that this life will no longer be boring. The crowd looked at the Qiankun bags in their hands with envy. They contained a thousand high-grade spiritual stones, which would allow them to practice in luxury for three years. After giving out the rewards and finishing talking about the situation, Ji Jiuzhong was about to turn around and leave. Yan Xiangluo suddenly spoke, "Prince Regent, please stay." Ji Jiuzhong stopped and turned to look at her, "What''s the matter?" "I want to break off the engagement." Although Yan Xiangluo was a little timid under Ji Jiuzhong''s sharp gaze, she had to break off the engagement for the sake of freedom and safety. "Beginning the engagement? What?" Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： What to witness Chapter 5 What to Witness Yan Xiangluo. Yuan Xiangluo said her name directly. The girls in the crowd who had harmed her all screamed in surprise after hearing her words. Yan Xiangluo came out alive, so why did she break off the engagement? Does she know what she was doing? Did they hear it correctly? When the engagement was canceled, it was Ji Jiuzhong''s marriage that all the girls wanted to marry. Even the other nine people standing next to Yan Xiangluo were surprised. After all, many of them had seen what happened to Yan Xiangluo in the secret realm, and some of them had heard about it. I did not expect that the first thing of Xiang Xiang came out was to retreat Ji Jiuzhong''s marriage. Yan Xiangluo even heard the gloating voice of the young man next to her, "Ji Jiuchong, you are here today too. Your engagement was broken off by a loser, haha." ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. Young man, are you so secretly proud of yourself? If you have the guts to say it. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes paused. He really didn''t expect that the embarrassed girl in front of him, who couldn''t see her true appearance, was actually the one named Xiangluo who was his fiance. No wonder she didnt kneel down before. It turned out to be because she was angry with herself. Although I have never paid attention to this little fiance, she is too famous, and I know some things about her. She is a useless person who cannot condense Yuanying. However, she is now at the third level of Yuan level, and she has obviously already The Nascent Soul has been condensed. Although this cultivation level is still equivalent to useless material in his eyes, at least this girl is not as bad as they said. Why? Ji Jiuzhong spoke with very few words. Save your life. Yan Xiangluos answer was also very concise. Ji Jiuzhongs eyes flashed, How do you say that? What is the relationship between saving one''s life and breaking off the engagement with him? The Prince Regent will know when he looks at this. As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought about it, the audio-visual stone appeared in her hand. After inputting spiritual power, the image in the audio-visual stone was displayed in the void. Not only Ji Jiuzhong, but also the crowd could see it clearly. A group of gorgeously dressed girls surrounded a girl in a red dress, including three girls from the Yu family. ??The girl was deprived of her life-saving card and forced to stand on the edge of the cliff. She was scolded by the group of girls who looked like ladies, all because she was not worthy of Ji Jiuzhong. The scolding was extremely unpleasant. Why is she a lazy toad who wants to eat swan meat? Why is she a good-for-nothing without self-awareness? Why would she have committed suicide if it had been them? How could she have the face to live in this world? In the end, she was knocked off the cliff by a girl with spiritual power. ?All the girls in the crowd in the image turned pale. They never thought that Yan Xiangluo could come out alive, let alone that she still had this hand. Not to mention anything else, since this image appeared, their reputations have been ruined. Let alone Coveting Ji Jiuchong, there is no big family there that would marry someone with such bad behavior and vicious behavior as them. ??Yu Xiangluo''s hand was simply more cruel than killing them. Ji Jiuzhong was surprised. He really didn''t know that because of his fiance''s name, Yan Xiangluo was treated like this, and she almost died. He knew under the cliff in the secret realm that she could come back alive after falling. For a person with her level of cultivation, it was simply a miracle. She was only standing here because the last ten people would be teleported out. Otherwise, everyone would think she was He died inside and the secret realm was closed. In fact, this was indeed the result. That''s why she is so embarrassed compared to others. Because of this, she resented the disaster he had brought to her, so she refused to kneel down and worship. From this incident, we can also see what kind of life she has lived since she was given the marriage. Ji Jiuzhong felt a little guilty, and it had nothing to do with feelings. The girls involved in the video are all from the Tianshun family, and they have never been so embarrassed. ??If possible, he would want to strangle his own daughter to death. Especially the girl who was among the nine people, she felt like she had a light on her back, and she wished she could crawl into a hole. She was extremely desperate. She didn''t need to think about it. The token she had worked so hard to get into the Qingyun Sect would be taken away by her family when she returned home. No matter who it was given to, it wouldn''t be hers anyway. ?Originally, she thought that Yan Xiangluo was dead. She was the most talented girl in the imperial city, so she must be the best choice for the regent. Now it seems that there is no place for her in the imperial city for any regent. It would be false to say that I dont regret it at this time, but regretting it is useless. Ji Jiuzhong turned to look at the crowd and said, "I didn''t know that the tutors of major families are so good." ?This sentence almost determined the fate of those girls. Several girls couldn''t bear the result and fainted. For a while, the scene was a bit chaotic. The eyes of those families fell on Yan Xiangluo. There was no filth behind that family, but this was the first time that it was brought to light. ??Yu Xiang ruined the reputation of the girls in their family, which was equivalent to ruining the reputation of their family. She broke off the marriage to the regent, so she thought she could save her life. Ji Jiuzhong obviously realized this, "Are you sure you can save your life by breaking off the engagement?" "Those who survive a catastrophe will be blessed later. If they have the ability, they will come." Yan Xiangluo did not flinch at all. The marriage must be canceled. If the engagement with him was useful, the original owner would not die a tragic death. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the girl who was only as high as his chest. She was strong and stubborn, and lived a very transparent life. "Then as you wish, from today on, the engagement between you and me is cancelled, and it has nothing to do with the marriage between man and woman." Ji Jiuzhong said to terminate the engagement. ?The marriage was originally given by the emperor to humiliate him, and there would be no results in the first place. Just retreat. It is better for the girl to propose it herself than for him to propose it. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Ji Jiu was about to leave, she added, "Your Majesty, considering the humiliation I have endured in the name of your fiance, can you please be a witness?" Ji Jiuzhong felt a little funny. You have said this, can I refuse? This little girl is quite interesting and has a lot of thoughtfulness. Witness what? Yan Xiangluo said in the direction of the Yu family, "Let''s make a break with the Yu family." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes flashed with appreciation. The little girl can really seize opportunities. She has a very lovable temperament and is decisive and not procrastinating. "Old General, please move." Ji Jiuzhong turned around and said in the direction of the family. The old general Yu Jiming glanced at Yu Xiangluo. This girl was indeed as annoying as her mother. The Yu family was in disgrace because of them. ?But the regent has spoken. Even though Ji Jiuzhong is only as young as a crown prince, his cultivation level is not low. No one knows his exact cultivation level yet. Anyway, no one can benefit from him. ?He had to bite the bullet and walked over. Everyone else was looking here, wondering what Yan Xiangluo was going to do. I have met the regent. Yu Jiming came over and saluted. Ji Jiudian nodded and signaled to Yu Xiangluo, "I''ve called you. You can stop." (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Escape immediately Chapter 6 Escape immediately "Old General Yu, my father was kicked out of the Yu family thirteen years ago, right?" Yu Xiangluo didn''t call the head of the Yu family grandpa, and he didn''t want to. The original owners father was kicked out of the house by the head of Yus family in order to be with her mother. In the past thirteen years, she has never stepped into the concubine''s house, and she will never go there in the future. While talking, Yu Xiangluo tried to see if she could hear Yu Jiming''s thoughts. Unfortunately, she couldn''t. This proved her previous thought. There were too many people with higher cultivation levels than her, and she couldn''t hear them. Voice. Looks like I still have to work hard to improve my cultivation! Yu Jiming took a deep breath and said, "Yes, that wicked son rebelled against his parents for a woman. There are no descendants like him in my family." "It''s good. I finally know why my father left my family." Yan Xiangluo raised the corners of her lips mockingly. No one present could hear the unspecified reason. She was saying that the Yu family was a ruthless and unjust family, so her father wanted to leave. ???Yu Jiming wanted to reprimand her, but due to Ji Jiuchong''s presence and the fact that his granddaughter had scolded her and forced her to be knocked off the cliff, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. The Yu family could no longer afford to lose face. "Today I ask the regent to be a witness. I, Nuan Xiangluo, will repay my father''s debt to my family for raising children. General Yu, do you think this Qingyun Sect''s entrance order is enough?" Yuan Xiangluo raised the Qingyun Sect''s token in her hand. asked. Lao General Yun''s eyes narrowed. She actually wanted to use this token to completely cut off the relationship between his father and the Yu family. Her parents had been missing for three years, could they still come back? As for Ruan Xiangluo, who was a five-spirited loser, he didn''t take her seriously at all. She was so exhausted that she wouldn''t achieve much in her life. In his eyes, this token is more attractive. Old General Yu looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Although it was a bit despicable to break off the relationship with his son just for the sake of the Qingyun Sect token, this son had already been kicked out of the house by him, which was another matter. Not to mention the temptation of the token. Too much force. He was not worried about anything else, except that Ji Jiuzhong would interfere in the matter. After all, when the emperor granted the marriage, the family would have offended Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the old general. The old general had a great role in protecting Tianshun country, but his eyesight was really not that good. I am just here to bear witness and dont care about anything else. Yu Jiming breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said: "That''s enough." "Okay, then please make an oath, old general Yu. From today on, Yu Chengye''s lineage will have nothing to do with your Yu family. From now on, no one in the Yu family will be related by blood. Who will break it?" Whoever swears is going to lose his soul?" Yan Xiangluo said in a crisp tone. She wanted to deny the concubines family the right to interfere with her in anything. The freedom and healthy life she finally gained must be carried out according to her own wishes. ???Yu Jiming''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the little girl with a face and body covered in blood in front of him. This kind of temperament reminded him of his elegant second son. The two were exactly the same, and they were worthy of being father and daughter. It made him feel depressed for no reason. He didn''t even want an excellent son, let alone a useless granddaughter. He made the oath without hesitation, and the oath came true. Yu Xiang threw the token to Yu Jiming neatly, turned to Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Today the regent helped me once, and all previous grievances have been wiped out." The implication is that you can rest assured that I will not come to you for any reason again. After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without any hesitation. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect the little girl to be so free and easy, and to do what she said, she really didn''t miss him at all. This was the first time in his life that he was so disliked by a girl. Yan Xiangluo left quickly through the path that the crowd had made for Ji Jiuzhong, ignoring the various looks from those people. ?What she did today has offended many big families. If she wants to save her life, she must leave Tianshun Imperial City quickly to avoid their pursuit. ??She quickly returned to her home in the east of the city based on her memory. The courtyard was not big, but it was very warm and comfortable. It was all decorated by the original owner''s parents. She has a storage ring, which has a larger capacity than the Qiankun Bag. It was a fifth birthday gift from the original owner''s parents. The valuable things are in the natal ring given by her father and mother. She simply puts her daily necessities, her clothing, bedding kitchen utensils, etc. All those who can take them away will be taken away. I washed my face and changed into boy''s clothes. My hair stood up and was tied with a hairpin, just like a young boy. ?In the mirror is a face that is almost exactly the same as her previous life. The black grape eyes are as clear and dazzling as the clear springs in the mountains, as if there are bright stars scattered from them. The plump and fair forehead was as moist as jade. The cherry red lips under her straight nose are like brightly opened flower buds. She is no longer surprised. After all, she has all the memories of the original owner and knows what the original owner looks like. ??However, this face is too ostentatious, and her complexion is as healthy and rosy as she has never had in her previous life. She painted her face darker and yellower, and the milk-white boy looked like a farm boy. The appearance was completely different. Yan Xiangluo finally experienced firsthand the feeling of covering up all ugliness with one white face. No matter how good-looking you are, you can''t stand up to being dark. She locked the door and looked back at the small courtyard. This was the home where the original owner had lived for thirteen years. It contained the happiest memories of her and her parents. It was as real as if she had lived and grown up here. She would never know in the future. Will you come back again? Putting aside all thoughts, he quickly ran towards the nearest east city gate. It was important to escape for his life now. She successfully left the east city gate. At this time, the families had not finished their work and could not take care of her. She took a deep breath and rushed out of the city. I used one low-grade spiritual stone to rent a flying eagle, and two medium-grade spiritual stones as a deposit, which will be returned to her when she returns the flying eagle at the destination. In fact, carriages and horses are much cheaper, but if she wants to leave Tianshun Imperial City as quickly as possible and avoid the pursuit of those families, she can only hire Flying Eagle. ?? After riding the flying eagle, Tianshun Imperial City was soon left far behind, until it was out of sight. At the Regent''s Palace, the attendant, Feng Zhen, reported: "Master, Yan Xiangluo dressed up as a boy and rented a flying eagle from the east city gate and left." Ji Jiuzhong stared at him for a moment. Sure enough, he was cunning enough and knew how to escape immediately. He waved his hand and said, "Just leave, there is no need to pay any more attention to him." He sent Changfeng there just because he felt guilty for everything the marriage contract had brought to her in the past three years and wanted to protect her life. Since the girl had her own ideas and knew how to protect herself, he didn''t worry too much. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was sitting on the flying eagle. Although he was a little wilted by the sun, he was in a good mood. Using the Qingyun Sect''s entry token to completely end the relationship with the Yu family was just one of the reasons. The main reason was that she didn''t want to go to the Qingyun Sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： is a good boy Chapter 7 He is a good boy ??Qingyun Sect is famous for its various types of cultivation techniques. She practices ancient techniques, so going to Qingyun Sect will not be of much help to her. In her previous life, because she was too weak, the only thing she learned was medicine. Before she could read, she already knew a lot of medicinal herbs. After she became literate, she began to study medicine. So she had no plans to go to Qingyun Sect from the beginning. Instead, she wanted to go to Xianyun Sect, which is famous for alchemy, and learn the art of alchemy. This was what she was most interested in after coming here. ?At this time, not only Qingyun Sect was recruiting disciples, but all major sects were recruiting disciples. Except for the large sects in the imperial cities of several major empires who will specially send people to select them, other people who want to study in sects must go to the location of each sect to take the assessment. This can also be regarded as a symbol of the good relations between the major sects and the great empire. The selection for Xianyun Sect has also begun, and the selection time will be half a month later. ??Yanxiang has made the final decision. It takes about eight days to get there by flying eagle. There are still two days left to register. It is in time. You can also inquire about the details of the assessment and make some preparations. After eight days of wind and sun, Yan Xiangluo finally arrived at Xianyun Town at the foot of Xianyun Sect Mountain. Although the flying eagle was fast, it was really hard to travel for a long time. When I came to Xianyun Town, my breathing felt much easier. Not to mention the spiritual energy on the mountain, even the spiritual energy in Xianyun Town is much richer than other places. It is indeed a good place to practice. Yan Xiangluo found the horse and carriage shop in Xianyun Town where she rented Feiying. She handed Feiying back the deposit and inquired about the place where Xianyun Sect registered. ??The guy enthusiastically showed her the way, hoping to make a good friend of a future disciple of the Xianyun Sect. After all, as long as you don''t break through to the king level, you have to rely on their flying eagles to travel. Even if they fail the exam, they have nothing to lose. The other party will still go back, right? If they have a better attitude, the other party will come to rent the Flying Eagle from him. Yan Xiangluo first went to the registration place. This was the office set up by the Xianyun Sect. It was originally responsible for delivering news and making it easier for the people of the Xianyun Sect to come down the mountain. At this time, it was used for registration. Another important role is to sell elixirs. After all, Xianyun Sect is famous for refining elixirs, so the refined elixirs must be sold. Otherwise, how can such a large Xianyun Sect maintain its life. Yan Xiangluo took out her identity card and signed up. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and started walking around Xianyun Town. She wanted to inquire about the previous examination requirements of Xianyun Sect so that she would be prepared. The day after tomorrow is the assessment day, and she has to stay in Xianyun Town for two days to find a place to live first. At this time, the people who came to take the Xianyun Sect''s assessment had already arrived. She checked all the inns and found that they were all full, but none of them had any vacancies. This is how to do? Yan Xiangluo felt a little worried. She couldn''t live on the street for two days, could she? ??The last inn I inquired about was already the worst in Xianyun Town. Not to mention the rooms, there was no room in Datongpu. The shopkeeper came out and saw her and asked the clerk, only to find out that she could not find a place to live. Young Master, are you here to take the exam of Xianyun Sect? asked the shopkeeper. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Exactly, we just arrived today and there is no place to stay." The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. He not only opened an inn, but also a medicine shop. A large number of medicines just arrived today. They need to be picked and dried. There are not enough manpower. But the medicines must be picked tomorrow, otherwise a lot of them will spoil. Then Just lose it. But this work must be done by knowledgeable people. Those who come to take the exam of Xianyun Sect must have some foundation, and knowledge of medicinal materials should be no problem. Young Master, can you tell the difference between medicinal materials? the shopkeeper still asked first. "Yes, I have learned to identify medicinal materials since I was a child. I know most of them. If you tell me the ones you don''t know, I can remember them." Yu Xiangluo knew that the shopkeeper would not ask her this for no reason. Yan Xiangluo wanted to hear what the shopkeeper had to say, but the shopkeeper''s cultivation level was higher than hers, at least above the spiritual level, because the young man next to her among the ten people before had a cultivation level of Yuan level nine. She could heard. ?Since you cant hear other peoples voices, just act according to circumstances. Being born in a big family in her previous life, she has learned to observe people''s emotions since she was a child. After all, not everyone likes a sick man like a gold-eating beast. The shopkeeper twirled his beard and said, "I also have a medicinal shop. I bought a lot of medicinal materials today and need manpower to sort them. If the young master is willing, I can provide him with accommodation and three meals for free for these two days. How about it?" The shopkeeper understands that although the young master in front of him is wearing very ordinary clothes, as long as he joins the Xianyun Sect, he will be the future alchemist. He cannot offend him, and it is good to form a good relationship. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "That''s great, thank you so much, shopkeeper." When the shopkeeper saw this, he also smiled. He is a polite child. Such a child will be successful in the future and will not make mistakes. Now it is equivalent to making friends in advance. Young master, come with me, the shopkeeper said with a smile. Yan Xiangluo immediately followed the shopkeeper to the back. Behind is the accommodation area of ??the inn. The shopkeeper led her around the accommodation area towards a courtyard. When she entered the courtyard, she saw three people picking medicinal herbs, and the packages of medicinal herbs were placed in half of the courtyard. There is help. The shopkeeper said with a smile. The three of them looked up and saw a boy of twelve or thirteen years old, and asked in unison: "Can he do it?" The shopkeeper turned to look at Yan Xiangluo, "What do you think, young master?" Yan Xiangluo walked over, looked at the medicinal materials they picked out and said: "This is Huanyang grass. It grows in a sunny and humid place. It is a herb that treats insufficient Yang Qi. This is Atractylodes. It nourishes the spleen and stomach and removes dampness." In Hezhong, this is snow lotus, this is Coptidis quinata, this is Magnolia officinalis, this is Cistanche deserticola..." Thats it. The shopkeeper interrupted her with a smile. ??Although the medicinal materials here are not only those she has learned about, but also some medicinal materials she has never heard of, the original owner also knows a lot about the medicinal materials here. The three of them saw that she had a lot of precious medicinal herbs, and they all recognized her, and they also recognized her. Although picking medicinal herbs is not a complicated task, it is very important. If other medicinal herbs are mixed in and sold, big trouble will happen. ?Just like that, Yan Xiangluo stayed and started working. Although she also studied medicine in her previous life, she had never done such physical work, so she worked quite energetically. In the eyes of the shopkeeper, this child was diligent, not lazy, and was a good child. Throughout the whole day, the four of us, including the shopkeeper, did not rest except for meals. The results were gratifying. The medicinal materials were picked out at a visible speed, with only one-third left. It will take less than a day to pick them all tomorrow. The shopkeeper finally felt relieved and did not have to worry about too much damage to the medicinal materials. During dinner, the three of them and the shopkeeper all praised Yan Xiangluo for being unambiguous and not lazy at work despite her young age. They also said that she would definitely be admitted to the Xianyun Sect. ??Yuan Xiangluo could hear the polite words and wouldn''t take them seriously. Instead, she took the opportunity to ask them about the Xianyun Sect''s assessment rules. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： a chance Chapter 8 A chance ?Just then I learned that the Xianyun Sects previous assessments were divided into two parts, one of which was knowledge of herbs, and there was no problem with Xiangluo in this step. But another alchemy task put her in trouble. She did know how to make pills in her previous life, but pills and elixirs are two different things. Although she often read fantasy novels in the past, she didn''t know how to make elixirs. ??If you don''t know how to make elixirs, the ones left behind may not be very big, and you can only be a handyman disciple who grows medicinal materials and does some chores. She came to Xianyun Sect because she wanted to learn alchemy, but she didnt want to be a handyman disciple. What should she do? So much so that she couldn''t sleep well at night. She got up early to work the next day, but she couldn''t sleep. When the shopkeepers and others came, they saw that she had picked out a lot of medicinal materials, and they were even more satisfied with her. She is really a diligent boy. Who knew she started working so early because she was too worried to sleep. All the medicinal materials were selected in one morning. The shopkeeper was very generous and did not let her do any other work. Dinner and accommodation remained the same. ??Last night and all morning, she couldn''t figure out a way, so she wanted to try to see if she could make the elixir before the alchemy test. But making alchemy requires an alchemy furnace, medicinal materials, and prescriptions, and she has none of them. After lunch, Xiangluo told the shopkeeper that she wanted to buy an alchemy furnace. The shopkeeper said enthusiastically: "Young master, go to the shop and take a look. If you like the alchemy furnace, I will give you the lowest price." The shopkeeper has actually had a very good impression of Yan Xiangluo in the past two days. Seeing that she came to take the assessment at such a young age, he felt even more pity for her. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t have to aim too high. She chose a medium alchemy furnace and spent ten yuan of low-grade spiritual stones. This was a friendly price, but it was really not cheap. It''s not that she doesn''t want to buy a low-grade alchemy furnace. The shopkeeper said that the low-grade alchemy furnace can''t control the heat well and the alchemy furnace will break down easily when the alchemy furnace is exploded. Although she has no shortage of spiritual stones for the time being, as the original owners parents left them for her as well as the rewards given by the royal family selected by the Qingyun Sect, she will have to buy all the medicinal materials for alchemy in the future. There are so many spiritual stones that she doesnt need to spend them. Besides, spiritual stones can not only be used as money, but are also the main cultivation resources. The spiritual energy in them can be directly absorbed for cultivation. If you buy two low-level alchemy furnaces, they are equivalent to the price of one medium-level alchemy furnace. It is better to buy a stronger one in one step. Now she does not expect to have a precious alchemy furnace like in fantasy novels, as long as she can make elixirs without going bad. Who can say for sure in the future? Maybe I will have a chance to get a treasure quilt pill furnace. Seeing that the medicine shop also sold some books on the needs of alchemists, her eyes lit up. She browsed for a while and selected a most basic alchemy book. The key is that there are no good books, otherwise these people would be thousands of miles away. Why do you come all the way to Xianyun Sect to study? She chose another encyclopedia of medicinal herbs. She wanted to use it to see if there were any herbs she didn''t know. She had to be familiar with them all. Who knew which one to take the test on. ?She didnt expect to fall in the eyes of the alchemy master of the Xianyun Sect, as long as she could get into the exam and work as a handyman to give her a chance to learn. The alchemy book contains three of the most commonly used elementary elixir recipes, as well as refining methods, which is already very good for her who knows nothing about them. This recipe should be something an alchemist knows, otherwise it cannot be sold just like this. She asked for three copies of each of the medicinal materials needed for the three primary elixirs. Tomorrow was the test time. She immediately returned to the house where she lived, opened the book and read, preparing to try to refine the elixir herself. It doesn''t matter if there is no one to guide her. In her last life, she just read books and practiced by herself. She developed good medical skills at a young age. The pills she made are also the most effective among her family members. OK She didnt believe that it wouldnt work now. Half an hour later, she finished reading the Baicao Book. She was glad in her heart. Fortunately, she bought this book to read. Otherwise, she would have been in doubt. There were many herbs here that she had never seen in her previous life, and the original owner didn''t know about them. After all, the original owner didn''t know either. Learn to make alchemy. Fortunately, even though he was reborn, his super memory is still there, and he has almost a photographic memory. Then she picked up the alchemy book and started reading it. Soon, she understood the book and the method of alchemy, but she didn''t know how it would be in practice. There are three steps in making alchemy. The first step is to refine the medicinal materials; the second step is to purify the medicinal liquid; the third step is to condense the elixir. It seems very simple, but she knows that every step is not that easy. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many people who wouldnt achieve much throughout their lives. ??Took out the ingredients for the primary blood-replenishing pill, placed them in three parts, and took out the pill furnace. She decided to try to use her own fire power to make the pill first. Therefore, she did not buy the fire stone for making the pill. She thinks her fire power makes it easier to control fire. ?Although there are only three steps in making alchemy, each step is related to the temperature of the fire, so controlling the fire is very important. With her spiritual power moving, a small flame fell under the alchemy furnace. She observed the heat of the alchemy furnace, and then tried to throw in a medicinal plant. The primary blood-tonifying elixir has only thirteen medicinal materials, which is the smallest number of medicinal materials among the primary elixir recipes. It is also the elixir that beginners will refine. After the first medicinal plant was thrown in, it was quickly melted by the alchemy furnace. Fortunately, she had experience in making pills in her previous life, so she did not make the medicinal herbs into paste. She hurriedly threw in the second medicinal herb and stared at the alchemy furnace with great nervousness. She was mainly distracted by using her spiritual power to control the fire. Her multitasking showed how focused she was. After throwing in all thirteen medicinal herbs, she looked at the turbid liquid in the alchemy furnace. She knew that the first step was successful, and now she had to proceed to the second step, purification. ?Purification is to remove the impurities from the medicinal solution, leaving only the medicinal part. ?This level is actually similar to how she made pills before, only more precise. After all, purification directly determines the color of the pill you refine. How to determine the quality of an elixir? The first thing to look at is the color, then the roundness, and then how much medicinal properties are retained. Although this book did not mention it, based on her previous experience of reading fantasy novels, high-quality elixirs will also have elixir patterns, and golden elixir patterns are a symbol of perfect quality elixirs. ?Now it seems that the fantasy novels she used to read out of boredom were not in vain, and now they are put to use. At least making alchemy for the first time does not feel so strange to her. ?However, she will not aim too high and just pray that she can refine the elixir before the alchemy test. Even outer disciples are better than handymen, at least they have the opportunity to learn. In fact, she will stay even if she is a handyman. Most sects recruit disciples every three years, and the maximum age is fifteen. She is thirteen this year, which is already considered older among the new disciples. The next time she recruits disciples She was already sixteen years old, too old, so she only had this chance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： Take the assessment Chapter 9 Taking the Assessment Yan Xiangluo concentrated on purifying, and the liquid became clear at a speed visible to the naked eye. When no impurities were visible in the liquid, Yan Xiangluo began to condense the elixir. ?Condensing the pill is the last step. Many people fail at this step, so she is very careful. The liquid medicine begins to thicken little by little. This time is very critical. If it is not done properly, it will burn the elixir and it will be useless. ?Seeing the elixir become rounded in the alchemy furnace, Yan Xiangluo''s heart beat loudly. Could it be that she had a good talent in alchemy and could make the elixir in the first time? At this moment, the flame under the alchemy furnace suddenly went out, and the elixir in the furnace instantly shattered. ?Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She estimated many possibilities of failure, but she did not expect that there would be a problem with the duration of the flame. ?Her spiritual power was no longer enough to support the emergence of the fire power of the flame. Therefore, at the last moment of making the elixir, the flame went out, causing the alchemy to fail. It is a pity that Yan Xiangluo is in trouble. This shows that her alchemy talent is still good. If the flames had not been unable to hold up, she would have succeeded in making alchemy for the first time. Pour out the dregs of medicine in the alchemy furnace and put away the remaining two medicinal materials. She was not discouraged. She sat cross-legged and began to practice to restore the consumed spiritual power. Since the spiritual power is insufficient, it is better to cultivate. As long as the cultivation level is improved, the spiritual power to refine the primary elixir should be enough. In other words, she only needs to advance to one level before taking the alchemy test. ?At the Royal Training Ground of the Tianshun Empire, she practiced for three days after her promotion. Not only did she stabilize her third-level Yuan Level cultivation, she also reached the peak of the third-level Yuan Level. She was only one chance away from being promoted to the fourth level. ?Xianyun Towns aura is also very rich and suitable for cultivation. During this practice, she didn''t even eat dinner. She continued practicing until the early morning of the next day. The waiter from the inn came to call her. If she didn''t leave, it would be too late for the assessment, so she quit the practice. Wash off the dark spots on your face and put on girl''s clothes. The original owner likes red dresses, and she also likes them, but the color is too ostentatious, but there are no dresses of other colors in her gift ring. The original owner''s mother-in-law I made her a dress that she can wear until she is sixteen, all in red. She could only choose a red dress with the most common style to change into. She wore a double bun and didn''t wear any accessories, just tied with a red ribbon. When she walked out of the house, the innkeeper was stunned when he saw the beautiful fairy-like girl and pointed at her, "You, you..." No words came out for a long time. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said: "For convenience, I dress up as a boy. Today''s assessment is not allowed to dress up like a boy." ??The innkeeper''s face turned red. The sallow-faced boy suddenly turned into a beautiful girl like a fairy. He was embarrassed to look at it. Yan Xiangluo heard him repeatedly saying in her heart, she is so pretty, this little girl is so good-looking, even prettier than those immortal alchemists from the Xianyun Sect. Yan Xiangluo held back her smile, this guy is really cute. ??The clerk quickly handed her the oil paper bag in his hand, "You didn''t eat last night, so I didn''t bother you since I was practicing. This is the breakfast the shopkeeper ordered to prepare for you. You can only eat it on the way." Yan Xiangluo was not polite. She really didn''t have time to buy breakfast. She took it and said with a smile: "Thank you, brother, and thank the shopkeeper for me. I will come to see you when I have the opportunity in the future." ?Although she earned it through hard work, the shopkeeper is also a kind person. If possible, she is still willing to make this good relationship. The innkeeper scratched his head and said, "The shopkeeper is going to the medicine shop. I will convey my gratitude to you." Excuse me, brother, Im leaving. Yan Xiangluo waved and ran away with the oil paper bag. It was really too late if she didnt leave. When she arrived at the Xianyun Sect office, almost all the people taking the assessment were there, and there were also some who were in a hurry like her. Fortunately, they were in time, otherwise she would have regretted it to death. They are all a group of teenagers and girls, and there are many people of her age. After all, it is not possible to pass the exam in one go. Many people have come here for the second time. However, most of them were around ten years old, and they were a little embarrassed looking at those little carrot-headed women. ??I may not be as good as that little carrot head. Regardless of her young age, I should be able to refine elixirs. "The assessment rules have changed this year. From now on, you have already started the assessment. From here, follow the signs and climb to the mountain gate within an hour. No help is allowed during this period, and no pills are allowed. It is illegal and outdated. Those who are less than 100 will be eliminated, this is the first level of assessment, the beginning. Yan Xiangluo stood on tiptoe and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue brocade robe. There was a pattern embroidered on the robe, which should be the totem of the Xianyun Sect. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone ran in the same direction. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then walked in that direction. One hour, converted into the time in the previous life, was two hours. This mountain is not very high, and he still has cultivation. Is it still impossible to climb it? However, since this is the first level of assessment, there must be a reason. She does not dare to look down upon it, but she will not join the crowd. Anyway, the assessment is to achieve it within the time limit, and she does not want to be the first to compete for the first place. . A young man in a gorgeous brocade robe ran forward and glanced at her. When he saw her appearance, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He stopped and said with a somewhat proud expression: "Hey, what''s your name?" ? Yan Xiangluo glanced at him inexplicably. He was a young man about the same age as her. He looked quite handsome. She ignored him and continued to walk forward. ?Seeing that Yan Xiangluo ignored him, the young man became a little annoyed and chased after him: "You are pretty good-looking. Follow me. I will protect you from now on." Yu Xiangluo is speechless. Whose proud and spoiled child is this? How old is he? Is he here to learn alchemy or to attract beautiful women? Still indifferent and continue to move forward. The young man''s face darkened and he said in an unhappy tone: "I am a third-grade alchemist, so I must be an inner disciple. Follow me, and you will benefit from it in the future." ??Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. He was actually a third-grade alchemy master. He couldn''t even refine elementary elixirs. Seeing the envy in her eyes, the young man was very proud, "I have already checked. I am the only third-level alchemist who participated in the assessment this time. If you miss this opportunity, I will not give you another chance." The implication is that I must be the first person in this assessment. I am a stable inner disciple. If you are sensible, you should agree quickly. Yan Xiangluo shook her head. She saw that it was the young master in the big family who was used to being praised. She didn''t like the tone of this charity, and she had never thought of relying on anyone. I suddenly wanted to hear his voice and see what this young man was thinking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： son of luck Chapter 10 The Son of Luck I heard him muttering in his heart, I have been reborn, and I am considered a prophet. I know many things that the world does not know. In this life, I will definitely be shining brightly. It is your blessing to be interested in you, and it is not a bad thing. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. There were actually people who were reborn in this world. According to what he meant, he was reborn in person, which was different from someone like her who was reborn in another world. ??Is he the kind of reborn male protagonist who is the son of fate written in fantasy books? It''s a pity that this is not a fantasy book she has read, otherwise she would know the plot and be prepared in advance. Then I heard him say in his heart: I came here three years early in my last life, but I didnt know that there would be such a good-looking girl in this test. I never saw her in the sect afterwards. She should have failed the test. I just happened to be able to do it. Received her. Although Yan Xiangluo was shocked, she was relieved immediately. Even if he had a prophetic vision of the world and would shine brilliantly in the future, she didn''t care. She just had to go her own way. As long as she worked hard enough, she could still go out of her own way. No one in the world can stand alone, she still knows this very well. "If you don''t leave, you won''t necessarily be number one." Yan Xiangluo reminded him, pointing to the people in front of him who had already fled away in a swarm. The young man immediately understood what Yan Xiangluo meant. He was rejecting him. His face was ugly and he thought to himself: You actually rejected me. You know what you are rejecting. You will regret it in the future. My aunt is a fifth-grade alchemist of the Xianyun Sect and the master of the first peak. Coupled with her own talents, her aunt has asked the sect leader to accept her as a disciple. In this life, she has a high starting point, and he can go sideways to the Xianyun Sect. In the future, Even if she begs him, he won''t accept her. After offending him in Xianyun Sect, lets see how she can survive in the future. ??Looked away at the fragrance, snorted, and ran forward. Several boys and girls following the young man glanced at her, with an expression like Do you know who he is? Do you know what you rejected? They looked like a fool. Yan Xiangluo naturally heard the young man''s voice. He didn''t expect that his aunt was actually the master of the first peak of Xianyun Sect. Sure enough, people who are reborn are with benefits. Look, she has a big tree with her back to enjoy the shade, and she has been pre-determined to be her. The master''s disciple. Yan Xiangluo didn''t think much about it. Although he offended the young man, his aunt couldn''t cover up the sky in Xianyun Sect with one hand, so she had better avoid their aunt and nephew. ?? Putting aside the reborn boy, I walked up and wondered, what is the test for the Xianyun Sect? What is the reason for an alchemy sect to test mountaineering? The young man and his men quickly disappeared. A little girl who was about the same speed as her, glanced at her and reminded her: "That young man is the direct young master of the Miao family. He is only fourteen years old and is already at the ninth level of the spiritual level. His aunt is the first peak of the Xianyun Sect. Lord, if you offend him, your life will not be easy even if you join the Xianyun Sect." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the little girl and said, "Would you agree to him if it were you?" ?At the same time, listening to her inner voice, the little girl screamed crazily in her heart, "What a shameless girl." The little girl choked, rolled her eyes, and walked past her. Yan Xiangluo touched her nose. She really just wanted to ask, what did you mean by giving her a glance? She was still scolding her for not knowing what is good and what is good. Is agreeing to the boy''s request considered a good thing? Forget it, it seems that the little girl is two years younger than her, so dont worry about it. Due to her health in her previous life, she never treated herself as a child. When she came here, she was all alone, so naturally she couldn''t be a child. ??Continued to walk up, and when she walked for a quarter of an hour, she knew what the test was about. There was resistance coming from the stone steps under her feet, and she needed spiritual power to resist this assistance. Is this an assessment of cultivation? She does not have an advantage in this. After all, a child around ten years old has a higher level of cultivation than her. Her level of cultivation is not the lowest among those who participated in the assessment. However, even so, she will not give up. ?She walked up slowly and calmly. Fortunately, she practiced all night last night and her spiritual power was saturated at this time. Looking up, the people in front of me had slowed down, but there were also some with good cultivation who were still running up as hard as they could. Yan Xiangluo''s handsome brows furrowed. The people who came to take part in the assessment had different levels of cultivation. This assessment should not be an assessment of their cultivation strength. After all, it was not a secret when they signed up. ??Moreover, there is no requirement to admit students according to their rankings. They just say that they need to arrive within the specified time. Then the test is likely to be perseverance. If this is really the case, no matter what level of cultivation you have, you will encounter tests on the way up the mountain. It is not just because you have a high level of cultivation that you can arrive earlier. After thinking about it, she was no longer in a hurry. She output her spiritual power slowly, as long as she could resist the current resistance. She did not pursue speed. At this time, in front of a huge screen at the gate of Xianyun Sect, people taking the assessment kept appearing. Seven men and one woman with extraordinary temperament sat on chairs and looked at the screen. ?Xianyun Sect is divided into seven peaks, with Xianyun Peak as the main peak where the sect leader lives. The other six peaks are Tianhong Peak, Xingyue Peak, Tianshui Peak, Baicao Peak, Qingzhu Peak and Qiandu Peak. There is no one who is calm. The master of Tianhong Peak said regretfully. "Why not? Look at the little girl in the red dress. She is always walking up at a fast pace." The master of Xingyue Peak said in a leisurely tone. The leader of Tianhong Peak glanced at the little girl in the red dress, that is, Yan Xiangluo, whose cultivation level was so low, and said with disgust: "You know how to attract attention at such a young age, and you are so ostentatious. Your character may not be good. " "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe they wear red for good luck." The master of Xingyue Peak sneered. I don''t know if he was deliberately going against the master of Tianhong Peak or for what reason. The master of Tianhong Peak rolled his eyes at him and said, "If you like it, just accept it. The prerequisite is that she can pass the inner sect. I don''t think her cultivation level is high." ?No one present could tell that this little girl is twelve or thirteen years old at first glance, but her cultivation level is only at the third level of Yuan level. Such talent cannot be described as good. The master of Baicao Peak was very helpless. This was the case every time the two met. He quickly changed the subject, "I haven''t seen my uncle here in these years. Why are you interested this year?" ??The person he called his uncle was the master of Qiandu Peak, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. The change in the assessment rules this year was because of his uncle''s words. The master of Thousand Poison Peak looked at the screen intently. Hearing the words of the master of Baicao Peak, he replied directly: "My disciple is among these people." Everyone looked at him in surprise. The seven peaks, including the sect master, had many apprentices. Only the master of Thousand Poison Peak and their junior uncle, the youngest apprentice of the master, did not have any apprentices. Every time He didn''t even come to recruit disciples, saying that his master-disciple relationship hadn''t come yet. ??This time he actually said that his apprentice is here, who? Are they going to have junior brothers and junior sisters? (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Break through yourself Chapter 11 Breakthrough within yourself "Uncle Master, is he interested in Miao Yu''s nephew?" the master of Qingzhu Peak asked with a turn of his eyes. If so, he would be too senior. Miao Yu is the master of Tianshui Peak and the only female peak master among them. Her nephew Miao Changye is the most talented direct descendant of the Miao family in this generation. Whether it is cultivation talent or alchemy talent, he is already talented before he even gets started. He is a third-grade alchemist. ?Although he only came to Xianyun Sect when he was fourteen years old this year, it was because the last time Xianyun Sect recruited disciples, he went to practice and did not come back. ??Moreover, Miao Yu wanted the sect leader to accept her nephew as his disciple. As expected, Miao Yu looked at the master of Thousand Poison Peaks nervously, fearing that he would fall in love with her nephew. She did not want her nephew to become a poison master. No. The master of Thousand Poison Peaks replied happily. Miao Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but at the same time he was a little angry. Doesn''t it mean that his uncle didn''t like his nephew, so he was in a good mood. Who is that? the master of Qingzhu Peak asked. The master of Thousand Poison Peak glanced at them and said, "You will know when the time comes." ?These six people are the apprentices of his senior brothers. Both the master and the senior brothers despised the trouble of managing general affairs and delaying their alchemy refining, so they delegated their authority early. Therefore, the Xianyun Sect is now controlled by his nephew, the next generation. The reason why he still occupies the position of the master of Thousand Poison Peaks is that there are few people willing to learn poison techniques. The conditions for his apprenticeship are relatively harsh, and the apprentices naturally It''s not easy to accept, there is no heir. ??You can''t take someone who doesn''t have the heart, you can''t take someone who has a poor talent, and you can''t take someone with a good talent. The most important thing is that he never has the chance to take a disciple. But when Xianyun Sect recruited disciples this time, he sensed an opportunity to recruit disciples, so he came to take a look. ?The other six people looked at each other and said nothing. This young uncle was not easy to mess with. He was about the same age as them, but he had a higher seniority. They are very proficient in poison. When they were practicing in front of their master, they were often taught a lesson by their junior uncle. ??Now everyone except the sect leader is also the master of the peak, but we can''t be lectured anymore, we can''t afford to embarrass anyone! Everyone was quiet for a while, watching the boys and girls on the screen quietly. At this time, Yan Xiangluo''s face was covered in sweat, not from heat, but from exhaustion. She kept consuming her spiritual energy, and no matter how much spiritual energy she had, it would never be enough. Looking at it, she had walked for half an hour, even though she had walked more than half the way. But what comes next is the most testing thing. After all, the spiritual energy is almost exhausted. Although Yan Xiangluo did not stop, she was still walking, but her speed was slower than before. It was not possible to continue like this. Although there was still half an hour, if she slowed down, she would not be able to reach the mountain gate within the time. ?Especially when her cultivation level is still so low and her spiritual power cannot be compared with others, can she practice while walking? This will not delay walking, but also ensure that spiritual energy is not exhausted. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo tried to consume the spiritual energy and let the body absorb the spiritual energy at the same time. It is not easy to do both. The spiritual energy on the side that absorbs the spiritual energy will be cut off. Once the spiritual energy is output, the spiritual energy on this side will not be able to do it. enter. The flowers in her Dantian did not move. She tried again and again without giving up. A quarter of an hour later, just when her spiritual power was about to run out, the flowers in her Dantian finally started to move and floated. She was finally able to draw Qi into her body to practice while outputting her spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo is so happy. If this method of cultivation is possible, then she will have a lot more time to practice in the future. Don''t think about it so much now, time is running out now, she has to hurry up. Although there are people behind her, she doesnt want to be the one eliminated in the first round. The spiritual energy was inhaled into the Dantian, and the golden flowers were converted into spiritual energy and then consumed by her, but the speed increased. After walking for a while, she was able to save a part of her spiritual power while outputting her spiritual power, which also meant that her spiritual power was slowly being replenished and restored. The speed is getting faster and faster, and more and more people are surpassed by her, and these people look at her with doubts. Her cultivation is not as good as theirs, so why is she getting more energetic as she goes? The assessment is not allowed to take pills as an aid. Did she take pills? Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what they were thinking, so she went on her way to practice. When she rushed to the mountain gate in time, her heart finally relaxed. ?After recording her name, everyone behind them timed out. Yan Xiangluo was so lucky in her heart. If she hadn''t figured out a way to use and practice at the same time, she would have been one of the eliminated ones. Inside the mountain gate, the seven people looking at the big screen were a little confused. The leader of Xianyun Sect asked the leader of Qiandu Peak, "Uncle Master, have you seen what happened to the little girl in the red dress?" They kept staring, and they were sure that she had indeed not taken the pill. No one paid attention to her along the way, and naturally no one helped her. Why did she become so explosive later on? They all thought that she was going to be eliminated in the first round of the assessment, but unexpectedly she passed at the last minute. ?Spiritual power is not physical strength. It can explode with strong perseverance. Once spiritual power is exhausted, it is exhausted. There is no other way except to practice recovery and take quick-recovery pills. The master of Thousand Poison Peaks gave a rare smile, "Although this test mainly tests cultivation and perseverance, there is another one, which is to break through yourself. If you can''t break through yourself, you won''t be able to go far in alchemy." The master of Qiandu Peak stood up and left after saying this. The six of them were all confused. What breakthrough did the little girl in the red dress make? Why didn''t they see it? Yan Xiangluo looked at the towering gate of Xianyun Sect. The middle-aged man wearing a blue brocade robe walked out of the door and said to the people who came up after him: "You can rest for a while before returning." Those who failed fell to the ground in frustration, and some young girls who had only had this chance couldn''t help but cry, because they knew that they would never have the chance to enter the Xianyun Sect to learn alchemy in this life. ?Especially when the time is just a little bit off, my intestines are full of regrets, why can''t I just go a little faster? ??Some people even complained about the Xianyun Sect. It is unnecessary for an alchemy sect to assess the cultivation strength. In previous years, the Xianyun Sect only tested the knowledge of herbs and alchemy skills. Why did it change so many rules this year? Yan Xiangluo stood in the crowd and looked at the helpless faces of the eliminated people. She was deeply touched. No matter in which world, survival of the fittest is the law of survival. ?Had I not figured out how to practice and replenish my spiritual energy while walking, I would have been one of them by now. At this moment, a young girl suddenly jumped up from the ground, without wiping away her tears, she pointed at Yuan Xiangluo and said, "I want to report her. She took pills to restore her spiritual power." (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： Reported Chapter 12 Reported Why was she so lucky to arrive on time when she was in front of her, but she was eliminated? Since she couldn''t enter the Xianyun Sect, then she shouldn''t go in either. ?Everyone''s eyes were on Yan Xiangluo, and they all moved away from her, making Yan Xiangluo stand out. Yan Xiangluo looked at Kong Luoluo and was stunned. Is this her? When did she take the elixir? Seeing the jealousy in the girl''s eyes, she understood that she was unwilling to be eliminated and wanted to drag her into trouble. ?She did not panic, but looked at the man wearing a blue brocade robe calmly. This was his territory. Since someone reported it, it was up to him to see how he would deal with it. It''s not something she can solve by just saying I didn''t take the elixir. She really didnt know whether she could find out whether she had taken the pill or not. However, such a large sect must have some tricks up its sleeve and cannot be stumped by such a trivial matter, otherwise she will be disappointed. ??The man in the green brocade robe actually admired Yan Xiangluo''s calm look. Although her cultivation level was too low, her perseverance was extraordinary if she could arrive on time. Didnt you notice that among the people who arrived on time, all of them had higher cultivation levels? She was the one with the lowest cultivation level, and the difference was not just one or two levels. The person with the lowest cultivation level before her was also at the eighth level. class. In the crowd who arrived on time, the young man who wanted to recruit Yan Xiangluo looked at her mockingly. No wonder he didn''t see her at the mountain gate in the previous life. As expected, she didn''t pass the exam. She was just a beautiful vase. ??The man in the green brocade robe whispered to the person next to him, and the man ran back. "Everyone of you who participated in the whole process has a video stone record. Wait a moment and you can see whether she has taken the pill or not." The man in green brocade robe looked at the crowd and said. But I sighed in my heart, this is the assessment for selecting disciples of their Xianyun Sect. Those who took the elixir were eliminated halfway. There is still a chance to come here. As long as you stand here, no matter whether you arrive on time or not, there is no chance. Illegal. Yu Xiang felt relieved. Fortunately, this could prove that she had indeed not taken the elixir. Soon the person who went to get something came back. It was also a black audio stone, which was larger than hers. The man in green brocade robe took the audio-visual stone, input his spiritual power, and then found the image of Yan Xiangluo from the beginning of the mountain climbing. The following images were all of her climbing all the way, but the speed was faster than her, but she could be seen clearly. any action. Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth in surprise. Its still like this. This has caught up with the technology of the previous life. Its amazing. Their audio-visual stone is definitely better than the one in her hand. She did not take any pills until she reached the mountain gate. Do you have any questions? The man in blue brocade robe put away the video stone and asked the girl who reported it. Then why did she become faster when our spiritual power was exhausted in the end? The girl asked unwillingly. ??The man in blue brocade robe curled his lips and smiled, "That''s her ability." Tell her in one sentence, dont be jealous of others if you dont have the ability. The girl''s face suddenly turned red, and she stopped resting. She turned around and walked down the mountain. She still had the nerve to stay there. Besides, she didn''t pass the first level, and she was not qualified to enter the mountain gate. She would have to go down the mountain sooner or later. If she didn''t leave, she would stay. Is it embarrassing here? ?Others who didn''t arrive on time didn''t stay long, turned around and walked down the mountain. They felt ashamed to stay for a while. They couldn''t pass such a simple first level. I didn''t know if my family would believe it when I went back. You dont need spiritual energy to go down the mountain, physical strength is enough, so youd better leave as soon as possible. "Today''s assessment is over. You will rest outside first. Tomorrow will be the second assessment." The man in blue brocade robe left after finishing his words. His eyes stayed on Yan Xiangluo for a moment, but he said nothing. Then naturally someone will arrange their accommodation and meals. Yan Xiangluo took a look and saw that there were about five or six hundred people who passed the first level. She didnt know how many people would actually stay in the end. Female, follow me. A woman wearing aqua blue Xianyun Sect uniform shouted. Yan Xiangluo could tell. The female disciples were all wearing aqua blue dresses, and the male disciples were wearing smoky blue robes. Except for these two colors, clothes of other colors should be worn by people with higher positions, such as The man who presided over their assessment was wearing a pure blue brocade robe. The position is at least above that of ordinary disciples. All the girls immediately walked towards the woman. Compared with the boys, the number of girls who passed the test was much smaller, only about 200, which meant that they accounted for one-third of the total number of people. ??The woman led them into the mountain gate and walked to the place where the outer disciples lived. ?Xianyun Sect is worthy of its name. You can feel the difference as soon as you cross the mountain gate. There are clouds and mist everywhere, just like in a fairyland. There are many simple and elegant buildings. The outer gate is already like this. I dont know what the inner gate will be like. The place the woman took them to was relatively remote. Looking at the countless rows of houses in front of them, Yuan Xiangluo understood that this should be where the outer disciples lived. The strength of the big bosses can be seen from where they live. "Six people share a room. You can choose your own roommates. As long as the unlocked rooms are unoccupied, you can stay in them. Breakfast, lunch, and dinner will be eaten in the dining hall. There will be a separate place for you to eat. You will know when you go, the meal time is only half an hour, if you miss it, there will be no food." The woman told them the time for breakfast, lunch and dinner and left. I dont care at all how they choose their room. These people are staying here tonight, but it is not certain whether they can still stay here tomorrow night. Even if she could live here, a newcomer was not worth humiliating her. ?As soon as the woman left, the girls chattering nature came to the fore, and groups of this group began to choose roommates. ?However, everyone excluded Yan Xiangluo without any discussion, and no one took the initiative to ask her if she wanted to live together. The girl who had warned her on the road glanced at Yan Xiangluo and hesitated to speak. The girl next to her tugged her sleeves, but without saying anything, she met her eyes and turned pale again. She glanced at it and then went to choose a room with her roommate. Yan Xiangluo shrugged. She seemed to have few friends in her past and present lives. ?Looking at the house, there was no one who would share a room with her. It was the same room as her temporary residence. It was only for two days anyway. After two days, even if she stayed, she might not live here. She simply didn''t have a choice. It was almost lunch time now, so she would go to the dining hall to eat first. After dinner, they would all have chosen a room when they came back. She could just find an empty room to stay in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Picked up a jade pendant Chapter 13 Picking up the jade pendant She didn''t know that these girls were ostracizing her without any discussion, not because of anything else but simply because she was so good-looking. They stood with her like ugly ducklings. I asked for directions along the way and found the dining hall. As expected, the dining halls for the big sects and outer disciples were all so big. It happened to be time for dinner. After asking, she found out that those who came for the assessment were eating in another spacious room. It turns out that not all disciples eat for free, but there is a time limit. No money is spent within three years. After three years, if the outer sect disciples cannot pass the examination and enter the inner sect and still want to stay, they will have to pay a fee. Food or accommodation. Those who participated in the assessment will eat for free these two days. She took a look at the canteen where they were eating. It was empty. Several young people came over. Walking in the middle was the reborn young man named Miao who recruited her today. The young man''s eyes narrowed when he saw her, but he ignored her and went directly to get food surrounded by a group of people. ?Yan Xiangluo listened to his heart instinctively. "The more I look at her, the better she looks. No, no matter whether she can stay or not, I will make her one of my own." ??The young man was still coveting her beauty, and Yan Xiangluo was speechless. It seems that we really need some ideas in the future. He couldn''t do anything to her now, so he went over to look at the food. There were ten dishes. The staple food was rice, pancakes, and steamed buns. She chose two of her favorite dishes, filled a bowl of rice and sat down at a table to eat. . When she finished eating, she saw other girls coming over, chatting and laughing, as if they were already disciples of the Xianyun Sect. Seeing that she had finished eating, they curled their lips and went in with her. Yan Xiangluo left the dining hall and walked directly to her accommodation. On the road, I saw a young man with a white jade crown and tied hair passing by in the air. Although the color of his brocade robe was the smoky blue of male disciples, his collar and cuffs and belt were embroidered with silver patterns, and he was also wearing a coat of the same color. Shirt, it seems that he should be an inner disciple. It happened to pass over her head in the air, and in an instant the person disappeared among the trees on the mountain. But at this moment, something fell from the air. Yan Xiangluo instinctively reached out to catch it. At first glance, it was a dark jade pendant. , with two words "Beitang" engraved on it. ??Is this the man''s jade pendant? Yan Xiangluo looked up and saw that the man could no longer be seen. She was not even a disciple of the Xianyun Sect and could not enter the inner gate. ?What should I do with this jade pendant? Looking back, I didn''t see any trustworthy Xianyun Sect members. What''s more, the people here are all disciples of the outer sect, and they can''t enter the inner sect. If I leave it to them, I''m afraid it''s not sure whether the jade pendant will return to its owner. . ?Put it away first and see if you can keep it. If you can keep it, ask the senior brother who belongs to that peak. It would be better to return it to him personally. She put away the jade pendant and returned to the place where she stayed. She looked around and saw that many rooms had locked doors, which meant that they were occupied. She walked back, found an unlocked vacant room, and moved in. ?Although no one lives inside, it is very clean and someone should clean it. After all, those who have learned the art can clean it with just one dust-cleaning art. Take out your own bedding, lay it out, close the door, plug it in, and then start practicing. She has not forgotten that she still can''t refine the elixir. She should seize the time to practice and try to break through to level four in the next two days and then see if she can refine the primary elixir. With this practice, she entered a state of selflessness. She didn''t even know she had missed dinner. She had no friends and no one came to ask her to eat. The aura here was so strong that she couldn''t stop. At midnight, she sensed an opportunity to advance. She was very happy and started to advance. With the experience of the last time, the advancement was smoother this time. It only took less than half a quarter of an hour to advance successfully. She did not get carried away and made alchemy directly, but continued to absorb spiritual energy and stabilize her cultivation. She didn''t know how to take the second test tomorrow, so she wanted to stay in the best condition. ?In order to avoid being almost late for the assessment like today, she was much more alert. As soon as it got light, she quit practicing, cleaned herself up, and went to the dining hall. She didn''t eat anything last night, so she was really hungry. In the rush to leave Tianshun Imperial City, she didn''t have time to prepare anything to eat. When she arrived at Xianyun Town, she was too busy to go out and buy food, so now she was hungry and had nothing to eat. As soon as the dining hall opened, she went in. The outer disciple who opened the door was a little surprised. When he saw someone who didn''t look familiar, he knew it was the person who came for the assessment yesterday. Although he was surprised by her appearance, he only took a few more glances. Yan Xiangluo served a large plate full of dishes without any courtesy, took two steamed buns, and sat down to eat. The disciple who was preparing the food was dumbfounded. How could the little girl eat so much? It was like one person ate enough for two people. ??The little girls he has seen really don''t eat like this, and they won''t eat like this for the sake of image. ?However, its good to look good, and eating so much food is also pleasing to the eyes. How did he know that Yan Xiangluo ate two meals together into one meal? ?After she finished her breakfast, someone came in to have breakfast. Seeing that she had finished eating alone again, the others were not surprised. After all, no one wanted to talk to her. Girls don''t want to talk to her, and boys are worried about causing trouble. After all, they are here for assessment. Yan Xiangluo was speechless about her popularity. She didn''t even know how she could offend everyone. It seems that it is quite easy to practice quietly in Xianyun Sect. There wasn''t much time left before the gathering. After leaving the dining hall, she walked around the outer door. When she returned to the gathering place, many people had already arrived. ?She found a secluded place to wait. She watched the man wearing a blue brocade robe arrive yesterday before she walked over. ??The man glanced at her, and after just one night, she actually advanced. Although her cultivation level was still low, she was able to advance at this time, which showed that she was a diligent person, and her impression of her was much better. The second test will be conducted today. You have one day to go into the mountains behind and collect three longan grasses. If you return here before dinner, you will pass. Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction of the man''s finger. The continuous mountains were not close. In one day, he not only had to walk back and forth, but also collected three longan grasses. It was neither difficult nor easy. You need to know the living habits of longan grass and the mountains, so that you can find the longan grass in the shortest time. This also requires eliminating sudden dangers in the mountains. Sure enough, the man then said: "There are dangers in the mountains, and your life safety is not guaranteed. If you are worried that you will not be able to come back, you can withdraw now. Of course, you will also lose the qualification to join the Immortal Cloud Sect." (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Encounter a monster Chapter 14 Encountering a monster Yan Xiangluo finally understood why the Imperial City family valued the Qingyun Sects opportunity to go to Tianshun Imperial City to select disciples. It was much easier than this. ? Comparatively, the dangers you encounter when going to a sect to participate in the selection are not comparable to the dangers in the Royal Training Ground. At least you can save your life in the Royal Training Ground, as variables can happen at any time here. ?Of course, the original owner is a special case. Sure enough, some young children were immediately frightened when they heard that there were monsters inside. After all, there were no relatives around to protect them. Many of them were pampered at home because of their talent in alchemy and had no experience in surviving in the wild. . ?Suddenly many people started complaining. In the past, the Xianyun Sects assessment was based on knowledge of herbs on the spot. Why did the rules change so much this year? "Those who want to continue taking the assessment can start their journey. There are still signs on the road until they enter the mountains." The man in green brocade robe looked at everyone''s expressions, and he agreed with this change in the rules. ?Most of the disciples of Xianyun Sect are obsessed with practicing alchemy, and few are outstanding in their own strength. In his opinion, an outstanding alchemist must have strong strength to protect himself. No matter how dangerous it is, Yan Xiangluo will not back down, and she happens to be right on the road to the mountains. As soon as the man finished speaking, she took the lead on the road to the mountains. Seeing that she left without hesitation, some young girls and boys discussed that they could not go forward blindly, but were prepared to go together as a group, which would be safer. With a companion, you wont be so scared. If you face danger together, you will have a greater chance of winning. ??Some of them are in their teens and have had the experience of going out with their families, so they have some experience and are not that worried. After all, if they want to stay in the Xianyun Sect, they must face other people''s assessments, and collecting herbs will also be a compulsory course in the future. This is the first time but not the last. Yan Xiangluo did not hesitate to leave alone because she knew clearly that no one would accompany her, so she left happily alone. The mountains on the Xianyun Sect''s side are very rich in spiritual energy. She absorbs the spiritual energy while walking and practices. Now that she has learned this skill, she will not waste any time in practice. Looking inside at the little golden baby sitting cross-legged in the Dantian, and then looking at the five-petaled flower that looks like a filter, I feel inexplicably beautiful. I felt the urge to run, so I did so. ? To run freely like the wind was something she could not hope for in her previous life, but this life could not be easier. Hence, by the time other people formed a good company and walked that road, Yan Xiangluo would have already run far away. Miao Nagano didn''t need to go out of his way to make company. He already had a lot of followers. Therefore, after Yan Xiangluo left, he followed him. However, he was standing a bit far away from the intersection, and Yan Xiangluo ran away. Yes, so when he entered, Yan Xiangluo could no longer be seen. ?His eyes darkened, and he led the people to speed up. Yan Xiangluo followed the signs on the road and ran out of the mountains in more than half an hour. Along the way, she paid attention to some signs on the road and the direction of Xianyun Sect, and then walked into the mountains without hesitation. Longan grass does not like direct sunlight, but it must be exposed to sunlight and the soil must be moist. There is only one place like this, and that is in a mountain col where direct sunlight cannot shine. Although it was clear, she had never even left home in her previous life, let alone entered such a dangerous mountain range alone. Fortunately, the original owner had gone out with her parents to experience it. Although she was young at that time, she had a lot of experience. ?Although it was her first time visiting the mountains here, she could still tell that there were mountain cols there based on the experience of the original owner. Since the sect let so many people come in to look for longan grass, there must be enough longan grass for these people to find, so she was not worried at all about not finding longan grass. With her level 4 cultivation, it was a big problem to come and go safely in the mountains. Therefore, she went in first to avoid the children who didn''t like her, and at least she could avoid man-made dangers.??????One less danger is one! Who makes her so weak now? ?In front of the Yingyin Stone in the sect, there were only six people present this time, and the master of Qiandu Peak did not come. The six of them wisely did not mention it, and focused on watching the children to see if there were any outstanding talents. Of course, I did not ignore the swaggering girl in the red dress. I was surprised to see her advance in one night. It is really strange to be able to advance at this time. Although she was promoted, her cultivation level was still at the bottom of these children. Seeing that she went in first without hesitation, they were surprised. After all, the location of the longan grass is on the outer edge of the mountains, but there are also low-level monsters. It is not dangerous for a person with her level of cultivation. Damn, a little girl with a fourth-level Yuan-level cultivation actually dared to go in by herself? Is this girl stupid or courageous? You are so good-looking, how can you be so stupid and bold? Yan Xiangluo walked in according to her own judgment. She actually saw some medicinal herbs on the way. Although they were ordinary medicinal herbs, they would also be used in alchemy in the future. Now that she had encountered them, how could she miss them. She has always read about these medicinal herbs in books, and they have been collected and disposed of in person. This is the first time she has seen such fresh herbs growing in the mountains and forests. ??The original owner and her parents didn''t pick up any medicine when they went out for training, so naturally they wouldn''t pay attention to it. ?While collecting herbs, she walked deeper and deeper, and finally saw the mountain col she was looking for. Happily running towards the mountain col, he forgot to check whether there was any danger inside. Just as she was running into the mountain col, a clear rustling sound sounded. Yan Xiangluo immediately stopped and looked in the direction of the sound warily. How could she forget that this is a fantasy world and there are monsters in the mountains? Just when this idea came to her, a spotted snake that was thicker and longer than her whole body swam out, raised its head, and looked at her with its core spitting out. The hairs on Yanxiangs back immediately stood up. Such a big snake, my God, is this a monster? ??Is it okay for her to take back the idea of ????longing for a fantasy world? What kind of luck do you have that you encounter such a powerful monster in the mountains for the first time? Is it too late to run away now? It was obviously too late. Seeing that she was not moving, the pied snake took the initiative to attack. A stream of demonic power came out of its mouth and rushed towards Yuan Xiangluo to attack. Yan Xiangluo''s body instinctively dodged away. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was not injured at all. Only then did she remember that the original owner had followed her parents in fighting monsters, and it was her parents who specially trained her. With a thought, a golden lotus appeared in her palm. This was the original owner''s weapon, the Flying Lotus. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： get snake fruit Chapter 15 Obtaining Snake Fruit The Flying Lotus is bright red and uses its petals as weapons to attack. It looks like there are only twenty-seven petals, but in fact, each petal is composed of three pieces. In fact, there are eighty-one petals in total, and each petal is as thin as Cicada wings are the original owner''s favorite weapon. In the eyes of others, it looks more like a hidden weapon, but in the hands of the original owner, it is a weapon. With a thought, one petal flew out. When it was very close to the spotted snake, it instantly turned into three petals and shot towards three parts of the spotted snake''s body. ?The pied snake''s huge body dodged flexibly, and all three petal attacks failed. As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought, the petals flew back. At the same time, the other three petals attacked, and similarly exploded into nine pieces, and continued to attack. No matter how fast the spotted snake hid this time, it couldn''t dodge them all. Three petals hit the snake''s body. However, the snake''s body was very strong. Yan Xiangluo heard a clear impact sound, and then the petals flew back. She had already sensed that the attack couldn''t go in. The spotted snake didn''t use its full strength to deal with her, which meant that its demonic power was much stronger than her cultivation. What should she do? She doesnt want to die right after rebirth. ?The pied snake saw that it had been attacked. Although it was not hurt, it felt insulted. It was embarrassed to be attacked by such a weak human cub. In an instant, his body arched up and he opened his mouth to attack, wanting to swallow her in one gulp. Yan Xiangluo was extremely frightened. Such a scene was something she had never imagined before. She rolled on the spot and avoided the snake''s mouth in a panic. However, the powerful demon power still made several cuts on her body, which hurt. Not only that, she didnt look in the right direction and actually rolled onto the snakes head. ? She stood up and wanted to run. Suddenly she thought that the seven inches of the snake was the fatal part, and the snake demon should be the same. She looked up at the snake''s head, and its seven inches happened to be right above her head. The opportunity was too late to come back, so she quickly took action, and three flying lotus petals flew over. This time she did not separate the petals, so that the attack power would be stronger, hoping to penetrate the seven inches of the spotted snake. This is a lot to say, but it actually happened in the blink of an eye. When the spotted snake found her rolling under his head, he instinctively wanted to avoid it, but Yan Xiangluo reacted too quickly, and the flying lotus petals had already been injected into it. Within an inch of it. The huge snake struggled violently. Yan Xiangluo was worried that she would be crushed to death by the snake. She couldn''t bear the demonic power that the spotted snake unleashed when it struggled. Didn''t you notice that there were several more wounds on her body? He quickly ran away, feeling that the distance was safe. He turned around and saw that the huge snake slumped down like noodles and hit the ground with a dull sound. Yan Xiangluo waited for a while before taking back the flying lotus petals. The petals of the flying lotus flew out from the seven inches of the spotted snake and fell back onto the flying lotus. When Yan Xiangluo saw that the spotted snake was still motionless, she was sure that it was completely dead. ? She took a deep breath, she was very lucky, otherwise she would definitely not be a match for the spotted snake. She walked over and took a look at the huge spotted snake. The snake was full of treasures. She took out the snake gallbladder, which could be used as a medicinal material, and put it away. Looking at the huge snake body, it was a pity to throw it away. It took up too much space and she only had a storage ring. There were too many things in it. She didn''t want to get dirty by the snake. Suddenly she thought of the one given by Tian Shunguo to hold rewards. That Qiankun bag. With a thought, he put the spiritual stones in the Qiankun bag into the storage ring, then took out the Qiankun bag and packed up the spotted snake so that he could sell it for money. Although the Qiankun bag is not big, it can hold a snake and rub it, and it can also hold some more things. After packing up, she took a deep breath and ran towards the col. It was so dangerous, so she risked her life and hurried to find the longan grass. She didn''t know that after she left, the people in the Xianyun Sect in the dark who were responsible for protecting the safety of these children who were assessing the safety of the children all sighed with emotion. Even if this little girl is good-looking, her luck is not ordinary. Yesterday, she passed the level by using time. Today, she encountered a demonic beast called Piebald Snake, which was equivalent to the peak strength of the ninth spiritual level. She was actually killed by her through such a strange combination of circumstances. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have told her about it. Do not believe. Just now, they were about to rescue someone, but they kept holding back because as long as they rescued someone, the person would no longer be eligible to take the assessment, and it would be useless to get the longan grass. I did not expect such a reversal. ?However, this girl''s luck goes beyond that. Wherever the spotted snake appears, there must be a rare medicinal snake fruit. I wonder if this girl knows about it and can find it. None of them expected that there were snake fruits growing on the outer edge of the mountain range. So many college disciples came in to collect herbs and practice, but why didnt they notice it? Yan Xiangluo really didnt think about the snake fruit. She was looking for longan grass. Sure enough, she saw a piece of longan grass in a place with moist soil. ?This time I am not so reckless. I will test it out first and make sure there is no danger before going to collect longan grass. ?Although only three are enough, who would object to having too many herbs? There will be many herbs needed for alchemy in the future, so just keep the rest for your own use. ?In this way, Yan Xiangluo picked all the longan grass in this area, and she didn''t even count how many there were. ?Seeing that there was no one left, she turned around and headed towards the meeting. As long as she could stay in the Xianyun Sect, she would come here often. The main task today was to pass the assessment. As soon as she turned around, she saw a bunch of red fruits hidden in the grass, and something clicked in her mind. She slapped her forehead. Why did she always forget that this was a fantasy world? Wherever the spotted snake appeared, there must be a snake fruit. If she hadn''t seen it accidentally, she would have missed it. Although the piebald snake had been killed by her, she still walked over carefully and pulled away the grass. Sure enough, a snake fruit was growing here. The snake fruit is not grown on the tree, but the fruit of the snake grass. One snake plant bears only one bunch of fruit. Yan Xiangluo carefully dug up the entire snake plant, brought some soil, and wrapped the roots, so that the snake fruit could be preserved as long as possible. There is no other way. She doesn''t have a cold jade box to store the medicinal herbs, so she can only deal with it like this first. Fortunately, time also stands still in the storage ring, and the effect of the snake fruit will not disappear so quickly. After doing all this, Yan Xiangluo looked around again and found no other herbs before walking back. At this time, the morning had not passed yet. She had completed the task and just needed to return to Xianyun Sect to gather. Come on, hand over the longan grass, and todays assessment will be considered passed. Her mood relaxed and her steps became brisk. She walked back without wasting any time. She practiced while looking for medicinal herbs. As long as they were medicinal herbs, she wanted anything. The main reason was that she had no medicinal ingredients except the three medicinal herbs she sold. . ?Walking all the way until noon, Yan Xiangluo realized something, she was lost. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： she is lost Chapter 16 She is lost ?What should she do? If she can''t go back on time, it will be useless no matter how much longan grass she collects. Yan Xiangluo was really anxious this time. She climbed up a tree and wanted to look around. Unfortunately, there were only trees and trees, and mountains and mountains. She couldn''t tell the direction at all. She would have liked to meet other people, but no one wanted to see her, and she couldn''t follow her secretly. With her own level of cultivation, even those little carrots under ten years old could spot her. ?However, she has longan grass. There must be some people who can''t pick it. No, if they know that they have longan grass, I''m afraid they will just grab it. what to do? Yan Xiangluo sat on the tree frustratedly, holding her cheek and frowning as she tried to think of a solution. ?A while passed, but she still couldn''t think of a way. At this moment, she heard the sound of fighting in front of her, and the screams of girls. She immediately stood on the tree and looked over. She vaguely saw two girls working together to grab a girl''s longan grass. It looked like they wanted to kill someone and silence them. As expected, children can be so cruel that adults can''t compare. After all, she had been attacked by a teenage girl with spiritual power before and fell off a cliff. ?Originally, she didnt want to meddle in other peoples business, but when she saw that the girl being attacked was the little girl who had warned her, she hesitated. To be honest, although the little girl gave her a pair of blank looks when they met her, she didn''t hate her. It''s rare to find someone who likes her. Please help her. Although I am not strong enough, the cultivation level of the two little girls is not high either. They are not much better than her. She should be able to save her life by joining forces with the little girl. Since she decided to help the little girl, she stopped delaying, jumped down from the tree, ran over quickly, and shouted: "Stop." The three of them were stunned. When the two girls saw that it was Yan Xiangluo, they breathed a sigh of relief and curled their lips and said, "How dare you become a hero with your level of cultivation?" Yan Xiangluo stood in front of the little girl, looked at the two of them and said, "It''s not easy for you to win between the two of us. Don''t you know that our actions are all under the supervision of the Xianyun Sect, and they kill people and steal longan grass?" , do you think you can pass? The two little girls glanced at each other. Are there people from the Xianyun Sect in the dark? One of the little girls said: "She just can''t defeat us and fool us. Don''t believe her. Today''s assessment only requires three longan grasses, but she didn''t say that robbing is not allowed." Ruan Xiangluo sighed in her heart. The little girl was really hard to deceive. She didn''t know if there were people from the Xianyun Sect in the dark. But according to the fantasy novels she had read before, the sect would send people to secretly conduct such an assessment. If you follow me, nothing will really happen to you. But the two little girls were obviously stunned by the longan grass and did not believe it at all. What should I do? Is there really going to be a fight? ?The little girl who was bullied saw that Yan Xiangluo came to help her, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Then he realized that Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level was not as high as hers, so he immediately stood up and threw a longan grass over, "I gave you the longan grass, you can take it." The eyes of the two little girls lit up. One of them immediately took the longan grass into his hand first, and the other was immediately unhappy, "You said, each of us will get half." "You are stupid, how can you divide it half, we will go find it again, and the next one will be yours." "That won''t work. This plant belongs to me, and the next one will be given to you." Seeing that the two of them were arguing, the little girl quickly pulled Yan Xiangluo away. After walking a long way, the little girl said a little awkwardly: "You are stupid, your cultivation level is so low, you can''t show any good intentions. Fortunately, they are not the most cruel, otherwise your life will be lost." Yan Xiangluo looked at the awkward little girl and smiled, "Aren''t you friends with them? Why do they still want to steal your longan grass?" The little girl choked and rolled her eyes at Yan Xiangluo, "I thought we were friends, but a longan grass proves that they are not my friends." After saying this, he looked at the sky and sighed: "It''s past noon, and it''s too late to look for the longan grass now. It seems that I have no chance to be with the Xianyun Sect." Yan Xiangluo said in surprise: "Are you giving up?" The little girl rolled her eyes at her again, "So what if you don''t give up? There is just enough time to go back now, and there is no time to look for longan grass." Hua Luo looked at the embarrassed Yan Xiangluo and said, "Looking at how embarrassed you are, you must have encountered a monster. You must not have found the longan grass." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. This little girl loves to roll her eyes at people. She rolled her eyes one after another. She was not tired just by looking at them. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he asked: "Do you know the way back?" The little girl looked at her like she was an idiot, "You''re not lost, are you? Don''t you have a guide?" What is a guide? Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. Seeing her confused expression, the little girl took out an iron tool that looked like a cross. "This is the guide. The direction it points to is always south. We just need to walk in the direction we want to go." After saying that, she walked in one direction. She saw that Yan Xiangluo was still looking at the guide in her hand blankly, and said to Yan Xiangluo: "What are you doing standing still? Let''s go, even if we can''t stay in Xianyun Sect." , we cant stay here and feed the monsters. Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth. The little girl is not very young, so why is her mouth so broken? Forget it, since she has a lot of longan grass anyway, she can take her out and hand over three longan grasses for her. Such a fun little girl, I am reluctant to let her leave Xianyun Sect. The two of them walked towards Xianyun Sect together. My surname is Jin, and my name is Xinrong. I am twelve years old. What is your name? the little girl asked. My surname is Yu, my name is Xiangluo, Im thirteen years old. This was the first time she introduced herself to anyone after she was reborn here. Of course, the time she broke off her engagement with Ji Jiuzhong didnt count, and she didnt want to be friends with him. Wow, your name sounds so nice. Jin Xinrongs eyes were bright. I think so too. Yan Xiangluo nodded in agreement. ?Jin Xinrong gave her another look, "Shouldn''t you say my name sounds nice too?" Yan Xiangluo immediately said: "Your name is also very nice." ?Jin Xinrong was unhappy, "Not sincere at all." Yan Xiangluo touched her nose. The little girl was quite difficult to coax. This was the first time in her previous life that she had coaxed someone. "What are your plans for the future?" Jin Xinrong felt a little depressed when she thought that she could no longer stay in the Xianyun Sect. What about you? Yan Xiangluo asked without answering. The next best thing, I want to try Fengshan College. Jin Xinrong sighed heavily. From Fengshan Academys memory, it was equivalent to a second-rate academy. It also had the subject of alchemy, but it couldnt compare with Xianyun Sect. ??After all, the Xianyun Sect is the number one alchemy sect in the entire continent, and its strength lies here. The high-level alchemists in the mainland are either in the Xianyun Sect or are disciples of the Xianyun Sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Have friends Chapter 17 I have friends Yan Xiangluo admired the little girl Jin Xinrong a little. Under such circumstances, she was not depressed, nor did she give up on the path of alchemy. Instead, she settled for the next best thing. With her tenacity, she should have achieved something there. There are thousands of roads in the world, and we really shouldnt give up. Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. ?Jin Xinrong looked at her bright smiling face. Even though she was very embarrassed at the moment, she still felt that her smile was even more beautiful. He sighed and reminded her: "It''s better to hide your face, otherwise there will be too many people coveting it, and people with bad intentions abound." Looking at her heartbroken look, Yan Xiangluo smiled even more happily, "I know, did you want to say this when you first saw me?" ?Jin Xinrong was a little embarrassed and her face was a little red. Before she could say anything, she heard someone in front shouting, "You two, take out the longan grass." ?The two of them looked over together and saw three teenagers and two girls standing in front. They obviously couldn''t find the longan grass and were waiting to rob others. Jin Xinrong rolled her eyes, "You guys think we look like people with longan grass. No, I actually had one before. You guys are too late. It has been robbed. The one who lives in the same room with me is wearing a pink skirt." If you want those in green skirts, go rob them and we will find three longan grasses together." Hua Luo glanced at Yan Xiangluo and said, "As for her, if she says she has longan grass, you probably won''t believe it either." The five people looked at the two people and saw the embarrassment of Yan Xiangluo. It was obvious that something had happened to them. However, they could all see at a glance the cultivation level of Yan Xiangluo. Although they had advanced to the first level, their cultivation level was still low. They couldn''t even look at it, and they really didn''t believe that she could find the longan grass. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, if there really was a longan grass, they wouldn''t be so calm. ?One of the teenagers waved his hands in frustration and said: "Hurry up, it''s really unlucky." The two of them continued to walk forward. As they walked, Jin Xinrong said, "I don''t know what the purpose of Xianyun Sect''s assessment is. Alas, we have no way of knowing anyway." The two of them walked further and further away. Yanxiang Luojian, who originally planned to tell Jin Xinrong that she had longan grass, would encounter many robbers before returning to Xianyun Sect. If Jin Xinrong knew about it, she would never deal with it so calmly. , its better to wait and take it out directly. The two of them just chatted, got to know each other briefly, and walked back. Yan Xiangluo''s estimate was correct. Along the way, she encountered several groups of robbers. Fortunately, she didn''t say she had longan grass, and Jin Xinrong dealt with them as a matter of course. At the same time, she was also deeply aware that she was already so weak that even people would not believe her if she said there was a dragon herb, and she felt a little depressed. When the two of them returned to the gathering place of Xianyun Sect, they were actually the first to come back. Mainly because those who didn''t collect longan grass, or who didn''t collect enough, were trying to rob them, and they wouldn''t come back until the last minute. . ??Yan Xiangluo didnt know that at this time, those who still didnt have enough longan grass, and who couldnt rob them, had already begun to discuss with their own people to buy the other partys longan grass. After all, even if they dont have enough numbers to pass the test, the weak ones have no choice but to bear the pain and give up their love, so that they can get some compensation. Otherwise, they can wait for them to rob them directly without saying anything, and their lives may be lost. . ?Jin Xinrong sighed. Although they came back early and were the first to come back, they didn''t have a single longan grass, so they didn''t need to register. "Let''s just go back to where we are staying. We can go down the mountain tomorrow morning." Jin Xinrong said to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo pulled her towards the registration place, "We haven''t registered yet." "We don''t have longan grass, so we don''t need to register." Jin Xinrong hurriedly pulled her hard, not wanting her to be embarrassed in the past. Who said we dont have longan grass? Yan Xiangluo smiled and shook the longan grass in her hand. ?Jin Xinrong was stunned immediately. It was really longan grass, not just one plant, but six. Yan Xiangluo ignored her and pushed three longan grass into her hand, "Let''s go and register quickly, or you will be robbed again soon." Jin Xinrong came to her senses immediately when she heard that she was robbed. She looked around cautiously, and when there was no one there, she realized that it was Yan Xiangluo who was teasing her. Yan Xiangluo actually picked longan grass. He picked so much and gave it to her unconditionally. She was so moved that she wanted to cry. What should she do? She suddenly realized that they had come back so carelessly and told those who were snatching longan grass that they didn''t have it. In fact, they not only had it, but they also had six plants. Thinking about it now, she felt scared. I dont know what she would think if she knew that Yan Xiangluo actually had more than a hundred longan grasses in her hand. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Did you say earlier that we could get it back? ?Jin Xinrong was choked again. She found that Yan Xiangluo didn''t talk much, but every word she said was to the point, making it impossible for her to refute. It was the first time they met. ?Jin Xinrong looked behind her and quickly pulled her to the registration place, "Let''s register quickly to make sure nothing goes wrong." Yan Xiangluo let her pull her and came to the registration place. The person who registered was surprised to see that they were just two girls with low cultivation levels, and they were the first to take back the longan grass. With their strength, how did they get the longan grass back? ?With so many robbers, are they all higher in cultivation than them? This years assessment is really interesting, with miracles happening frequently. After registering the two of them, he told them, "Gather at the main entrance of the inner gate tomorrow morning." Jin Xinrong responded happily, then pulled Yan Xiangluo and ran away, "Yan Xiangluo, thank you, thank you very much." Didnt you bring me back too? We are helping each other. Yan Xiangluo was also infected by her joy. We are friends, right? Real friends. Jin Xinrong blinked and asked expectantly. It should be so. Yan Xiangluo was also looking forward to it. She had a friend. The first friend in this life. I have friends. Jin Xinrong cheered. ??The happy look of the two infected the registered disciples of the Xianyun Sect. There are very few such sincere friends in the entire continent, let alone in the big sects. I hope their friendship can withstand the test of interests and time. Here, Ill give this to you. Jin Xinrong took out a guide and gave it to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was not polite either. Firstly, she really needed a guide, and secondly, friends only last long if they keep in touch. When Miao Nagano came back with his followers, he saw the backs of the two holding hands and leaving happily. ?Judging from the looks of them, they should have completed the assessment, but regardless of their strength, whether they could find the longan grass or not, he was curious about how they brought the longan grass back? During registration, Miao Changye pointed at the departing figures of Yan Xiangluo and Jin Xinrong, and asked the inner disciple in charge of registration, "Have those two little girls completed the assessment?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Peoples hearts are unpredictable Chapter 18 Peoples hearts are unpredictable The person who registered knows Miao Changye. He is the nephew of Miao Yu, the master of Tianshui Peak. He is likely to become the disciple of the sect leader. Although they are inner disciples, there are several levels of inner disciples. For Miao Changye''s talent and support, A very powerful person should naturally be polite. Yes, they all brought back three longan grass plants, which are in good condition. Miao Nagano was a little surprised. He did not remember the details of the assessment in the previous life, but he was very sure that he had never seen Yu Xiangluo among the inner disciples. Could it be that she was an outer disciple? That shouldnt be the case. If there was a girl with such an outstanding appearance in the outer sect, how could he not know about it? No matter what, she must be his. He is a reborn man of luck, so he should get what he wants. Miao Nagano handed over the longan grass, registered, and left with his people. ?He easily found a large area of ??longan grass, and the people following him became more convinced of him. This is what he wanted. After all, there was a genius waiting for him to deal with in the inner gate. After resurrecting his life, he must become the number one person in the Xianyun Sect. In his last life, he participated in the assessment three years ago. Although he was already a second-level alchemist, his talent was overshadowed by another third-level alchemy genius. From then on, this person became his nightmare. No matter how hard he tried, he was always beaten by him. He was obviously very good, but just because he was a little bit worse than that person, he was ignored. As a result, no good thing happened to Xianyun Sect. It fell on that person. In this life, he deliberately came three years late. In this way, he is also a third-grade alchemist. The level they entered is the same. He also has a reborn prophet. In this life, he must step on that person into the dirt. go. Jin Xinrong and Yan Xiangluo returned to the place where they lived. Thinking of the choice of place yesterday, she and everyone rejected her and said with some embarrassment: "Yesterday, I wanted you to live with me, but they didn''t let me, and I didn''t either." persist in." Yan Xiangluo thought of the glare she received yesterday. It seemed that this girl had a very special way of caring for people. It doesnt matter, Im used to living alone. Jin Xinrong, who originally wanted to say that I will stay with you tonight, immediately held back her words, thinking that she would slap those people in the face and stay with them for one more night. Anyway, after passing today''s assessment, it is certain to stay in Xianyun Sect, but it is just the difference between entering the inner gate and the outer gate. The two of them made an appointment to have dinner together, and then went back to their rooms to rest. Yan Xiangluo did not rest. Although she had been practicing on the way back, her spiritual energy was still somewhat insufficient after a day of running around. She had to seize the time to accumulate spiritual energy and try to refine the elixir again tonight. ?Going back to the room, she washed up, cleaned herself up, changed her clothes, and continued to practice. It was not until Jin Xinrong came in a hurry to call her to have dinner that she quit practicing. As soon as Yan Xiangluo came out, Jin Xinrong said to her excitedly, "You know, their longan grass has been taken away, and they will leave tomorrow morning." ?This was expected by Yan Xiangluo. Although the two girls were a little stronger than her and Jin Xinrong, they were not that high. How could they keep the longan grass. Each has its own cause and effect. Yan Xiangluo thought clearly. ? ? If they had not treated Jin Xinrong like this, the three of them could still hope to save the longan grass together, but there were only three longan grasses in total, which was only enough for one person. In the end, the three of them would still have to face division. Yan Xiangluo sighed and glanced at Jin Xinrong beside her. If this matter was put between the two of them, what would Jin Xinrong choose? It seems that it is not easy to have true friendship in this world. Almost all the people who came to dinner had passed the exam. Yan Xiangluo counted roughly and found that there were only more than 300 people left out of the 500 or 600 people. I dont know how the exam will be tomorrow. Is it going to be alchemy directly? I dont know the last 300 people. How many people can one leave behind? ?However, most of them should be able to stay. In addition to the inner disciples, there are also outer disciples and handyman disciples. These people can stay as long as there are no special circumstances. I didnt see that these people who came to eat were in a good mood. Precisely because they knew this, they didnt need to go home and could stay in Xianyun Sect. ?Jin Xinrong''s mood has experienced a huge contrast between heaven and earth today, and she has been very excited. Yan Xiangluo was a little worried about Jin Xinrong when she thought about the little girl yesterday who she failed to pass and wanted to drag her into. After finishing the meal, she reminded Jin Xinrong, "People''s hearts are unpredictable, so be careful of being misled tonight." ?Jin Xinrong was stunned for a moment, then understood what she meant, thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find an empty room to stay in tonight." Yan Xiangluo''s reminder made her realize that she was too happy and forgot that the two people who had not passed the test might do something to her. ??If you are tricked, it will be too late to regret. Seeing that she understood what she meant, Yan Xiangluo didn''t say much. Friends should have boundaries, and even good intentions should be limited. This is the experience she gained from seeing those people get along with each other in her previous life. ?Jin Xinrong returned to the room, took out all her belongings, and moved into the empty room next to Yan Xiangluo. ?After the two little girls discussed how to deal with Jin Xinrong, they came back and saw that the person had left. They looked at each other and knew that they were on guard against them, and it was impossible to do anything they wanted to do. Thinking that they would leave tomorrow morning, I sat on the bed dejectedly, with no mood at all. Yan Xiangluo returned to the room, locked the door, and then took out the alchemy furnace and a set of medicinal ingredients for blood-tonifying pills. The other one was not taken out because she now realized that she was only capable of refining one pot of pills. Medicine, its useless to take it out. ?Taking a deep breath, she mobilized her spiritual power. The small fireball condensed by the fire element fell under the alchemy furnace. Controlling the fire, she began to refine the elixir. This time, refining and purifying the medicinal herbs was much easier and faster than the last time. Soon she reached the stage of condensing the pill. She felt that although she had advanced to the first level, the spiritual power would probably be the same. Enough, if there is an emergency, I am afraid it will fail again. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Since she could practice while walking, could she also practice while refining elixirs? However, she didn''t have high hopes. After all, although walking and practicing were two-purpose tasks, walking dispersed too little energy. And when refining alchemy, she was already multi-purpose, controlling the heat and watching the situation of the alchemy furnace. , coupled with cultivation, it becomes three-purpose. Its not easy to do. ?However, since she thought about not giving up until she tried it, without delaying her elixir refining and fire control, she began to try to allocate part of her energy to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation. Sure enough, the flowers on the head of the Nascent Soul Little Golden Baby in the Dantian did not move at all, and the absorbed spiritual energy seemed unable to enter the Dantian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Primary elixir Chapter 19 Elementary Pills ?Yu Xiangluo didnt give up. Didnt she try it over and over again before finally succeeding? ?As long as you persist, you will definitely succeed. Even if it is not this time, you will succeed sooner or later. As long as you succeed, you will have an extra boost. Having a steady stream of spiritual power to refine elixirs is wonderful to think about. ?Thinking about it this way, her mind became much calmer, and she continued to try to attract spiritual energy to practice while condensing pills here and there. A quarter of an hour passed, and a pill appeared first. Slowly, the pill became more and more rounded, because the heat pill kept rotating in the alchemy furnace. The book says that you must not be in a hurry when condensing the elixir, and the heat must be kept steady, otherwise it is easy to fail. ??What she lacked the most in her previous life was patience and perseverance, and now they are showing benefits. ?Another quarter of an hour passed, and the surface of the pill became smooth, and a bright white light appeared faintly. No matter how calm Yan Xiangluo was, she was also excited at this time, and the pill was about to be completed. Sure enough, a scent of elixir came out, and the elixir immediately floated out of the elixir furnace and became an elixir. She immediately withdrew the flames. At the same time, the flowers in her Dantian moved and began to absorb the spiritual energy she breathed into her body and convert it into spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. This was the end of alchemy. She resumed her multitasking and the flowers began to practice. ?But she was not disappointed, after all, it is not that easy to do three things at once. At this time, she didnt know that whether she was doing two things or three things, she needed strong mental support. Even if she could do two things, her mental power was already so strong that people would envy, envy, and hate her. Her focus now is on the elixir she refined for the first time. He reached out and took out the elixir, but his hand was burned. He quickly wrapped the elixir with spiritual power and looked at it carefully. The quality of the elixir she refined for the first time should be pretty good. After all, in fantasy books, the elixirs she refined for the first time were all strange shapes and different colors. This elixir she refined was extremely smooth and the color looked good. It wears well, with a bright white color and some luster, like a big pearl. After admiring it for a while, she took out a medicine bottle that had been used up and filled it with a primary blood-enhancing pill. It was a treasure. Although it was only the lowest level of primary elixir, it was the first elixir she had refined by herself. She felt relieved now that she could refine the elixir. At least she didn''t have to worry about being eliminated tomorrow and wouldn''t even be qualified to become a handyman disciple. ?Looking at the sky, it had only been an hour, and it was still early. She quickly practiced to restore her spiritual power. If she was to take the alchemy test tomorrow, she had to ensure that her spiritual power was sufficient. She and Jin Xinrong were the only two people living in this row of rooms. Therefore, only Jin Xinrong smelled the fragrance of the elixir after the elixir was completed. However, the girl was sleeping so soundly that she thought she was dreaming about making elixirs. Yan Xiangluo didn''t sleep all night. When Jin Xinrong came to ask her to have breakfast, she quit practicing and tidied herself up. The two of them collected their belongings in the room. After all, after today''s assessment, they could stay. If you don''t live here, even the handyman disciples will be assigned a place to live. We cant stay, Im afraid well have to go down the mountain directly. As soon as the two of them went out, they saw many boys and girls who had failed the test yesterday walking down the mountain, looking back reluctantly every step of the way. It was really sad to see them. ?The two girls who once lived in the same room with Jin Xinrong looked at Jin Xinrong with complicated eyes. From then on, they were in two different worlds. The two of them looked at the people leaving, their moods were somewhat affected, and they walked to the dining hall in silence. ?The boys and girls eating breakfast were much quieter than last night. Last night they were happy to stay, but this morning they were worried about whether they could enter the inner door. Miao Changye''s eyes lit up when he saw Yan Xiangluo''s figure, and he felt that the more he looked at her, the more beautiful she became. She was thinking in her mind, wondering if she could refine the elixir. If she could, what level of elixir could she refine? If she could only refine the primary elixir, she would have to be a handyman disciple. ?But the worse she is, the better it is for you to recruit her, right? Yan Xiangluo has become accustomed to being watched by all kinds of eyes in the past two days. She walked into the canteen without squinting, prepared rice with Jin Xinrong, and found a place to sit down and eat quietly. They gathered at the inner gate at Chenshi, and no one dared to delay. Therefore, they all ate breakfast very quickly, and then hurried to wait at the inner door. Yan Xiangluo and Jin Xinrong were the slowest eaters. They had time, so they had to wait even if they arrived early. ??Jin Xinrong has gotten to know Yan Xiangluo''s temperament in the past two days. She doesn''t like to be noisy, so she always goes there according to the time. When she goes, she always stands far away from those people and stands quietly. ?However, everyone is not optimistic about her. She has made it all the way to this point, and many of those who think they are better than her have been eliminated. Therefore, she decided that she would do whatever Yan Xiangluo did. With her good luck, maybe she could become an inner disciple. On the way to the inner gate, Jin Xinrong remembered that she didn''t know that Yan Xiangluo could refine the best elixir, and immediately asked: "What kind of elixir can you refine?" Elementary. Yan Xiangluo didnt hide it. "Ah, junior?" Jin Xinrong suddenly felt worried. Junior elixirs could only be used as handyman disciples, and even outer disciples needed to be able to refine first-grade elixirs. "What about you?" Yan Xiangluo knew from her look that her strength might not be very good, but she was already satisfied with it. You must know that this primary elixir was refined just last night. "A top-grade elixir." Jin Xinrong was a little embarrassed to say it, fearing that it would offend her. ?Each grade of elixirs is also divided into grades: low grade, medium grade and high grade. There is also a perfect quality that no ordinary person can achieve, so it is usually ignored. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "You have to work hard and strive to become an inner disciple, so that you can protect me in the future." Dont worry, we are friends, I will naturally protect you. Jin Xinrong patted her heart and said. ??If it weren''t for the longan grass that Yan Xiangluo gave her, she would never have a chance to stay in Xianyun Sect. As long as she can do it, he will definitely help her. The two of them came to the inner door while talking. After waiting for a while, the man wearing a blue robe came and the inner door opened. ?Everyone craned their necks to look inside. After all, those of them who could not become inner disciples could only go in and take a look today. The rules of the large sect are still very strict, and outer sect disciples are not allowed to enter the inner sect. Yan Xiangluo looked at the gate of the inner gate and sighed. She was probably one of those people who took a day trip to the inner gate. "Today''s assessment will be held at the inner gate. Everyone, follow me in first." The man in the blue robe was still concise and to the point. ?The crowd followed him into the inner door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： get ten points Chapter 20 Got ten points Yan Xiangluo and Jin Xinrong walked at the end. As soon as they stepped through the door, they could feel that the intensity of the aura had changed. The aura at the inner door was twice as strong as outside. ?It seems that the major sects all have their own methods of gathering spirits. It is no wonder that they all want to join the major sects, and even more want to become inner sect disciples. The cultivation environment is so different. ??Entering the gate is a spacious bluestone road with luxuriant trees and flowers on both sides. You can see a magnificent palace-like building in front of you. When you get closer, you find that there is a very spacious place in front of the palace. There were dozens of inner disciples standing there. When they saw them coming, they were arranged to stand in a position according to their names. There was a long stone table in front of each of them, which seemed to be a place for them to make alchemy. ?After yesterday''s elimination, there are less than 300 people in their group, but they are spread out in the venue, and there are quite a few people. Yan Xiangluo and Jin Xinrong are separated, but the distance is not far. The man in green robes stood on the stone steps of the main hall and looked down at them. "Today''s assessment is divided into two parts. First, the knowledge of herbs, and then the alchemy. Now, the person whose name is called will take the first assessment." As soon as he finished speaking, the inner disciple next to him held up the roster and shouted, "Miao Nagano." Yan Xiangluo watched Miao Changye walking up the stone steps of the main hall. Sure enough, the luck of reborn people is different. The first person to go up for the assessment, needless to say, is the best one among them. ??A man wearing a white brocade robe walked out of the hall and sat down at the assessment table. Obviously he is the person who knows everything in today''s test. Just by looking at his attire, he knew that he must be in a high position in the Xianyun Sect, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to wear such clothes. Miao Nagano walked over, and the assessor glanced at him, waved his hand, and took out ten herbs, "Name, growing environment, medicinal properties and usage." Miao Nagano opened his mouth and accurately stated the names, growth environment, medicinal properties and usage of the ten medicinal herbs. Although the people below them couldn''t hear his voice, Yan Xiangluo knew from Miao Nagano''s confident look that he must have answered everything correctly. ?Yan Xiangluo was extremely emotional. He was indeed the lucky son who was reborn, and he was indeed strong. Ten points. The assessor put away the herbs and gave him a score. Ten points was a perfect score. ?They all heard this sound. The inner disciple who was keeping score recorded the score after the assessor said it. There are nearly three hundred people, and there is only one assessment person, but the speed is not slow. You may recognize the ten herbs or not, and you will not be given much time to think. But then, there are only a few people with 10 points, the majority are with 9 points, and those with 70 or 80 points are considered a minority. After all, those who can stand here are all capable, and knowledge of herbs is the first thing an alchemist must learn. In Yuan Xiangluo''s view, even a perfect score is not considered qualified. The reason why the pills she made in her previous life were so potent was because she was so familiar with the medicinal properties of various medicinal materials that they were engraved in her bones. ?Jin Xinrong was ahead of her and got nine points. She was already very happy. Only the growth environment of one medicinal plant was slightly different. After all, when they understand herbal medicines, they mainly learn their medicinal properties, which is what they must understand to make alchemy. As for the growing environment, they do not have to pick all the medicinal materials themselves, so they will not study them so carefully. ?But Yan Xiangluo knew that the growth environment of medicinal herbs also determines how to use the medicine. Although this is not so obvious when making medicine, the efficacy of the medicine will definitely be improved. Yan Xiangluo was the last one, and everyone looked at her as if they were watching a show. After all, the ranking in the assessment order was also the ranking of strength, which meant that her cultivation level was the lowest among all the people who participated in the assessment. Yan Xiangluo knew this a long time ago and didn''t care. When her name was called, she walked out from behind. Her fiery red dress, slender waist, and beautiful face attracted another wave of jealousy and anger. Fiery eyes. When he came to the assessment table, the man glanced at her and raised his brows. The person in charge of the assessment for the past few days was the master of Qingzhu Peak. They had been paying attention to the assessment situation in the past two days. Although this little girl in a red dress had some cultivation and strength. They were all weak, but he was able to pass every test, which surprised him a little. ?Now he saw me standing in front of him. Although she was indeed very beautiful, her eyes were clear and unwavering, as if today''s assessment was just a formality for her. ??He raised the corners of his lips. He would not put water on her just because she looked good. With a move of his hand, ten herbs appeared on the table. Almost at the same time that the medicinal herbs appeared, Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth and told her names, growth environment, medicinal properties and usage one by one, all of which were accurate. The master of Qingzhu Peak was a little surprised. Except for one of the herbs he took out, the other nine were rare herbs. Not only did he not let her go, but on the contrary, he made things difficult for her. Not only did she know her, but he was also able to tell her about the growing environment. That''s right. ??Had he not known that he hadn''t released the water, he would have suspected that she had cheated. Ten points. Although the master of Qingzhu Peak deliberately made things difficult for her, he would not make things difficult for her in terms of scoring. ??Yu Xiangluo saluted and turned to leave. She was not surprised by this score. Considering her knowledge of medicinal herbs, it would be a surprise if she did not get ten points. ?Everyone was shocked when they heard that she actually got ten points. Is she actually so familiar with medicinal herbs? ??Jin Xinrong was also shocked, but more than anything, she was happy. Getting ten points for her knowledge of herbs was also a good thing for her. If the primary elixir she refined was better, she might be able to become an outer disciple. Therefore, as soon as Yan Xiangluo returned to her position, she secretly gave her a thumbs up. Yan Xiangluo responded with a smile. "Now for the second assessment, alchemy. There are no restrictions on the types of elixirs. Just refine your best elixir. From now on, it will end at noon." The man in blue robes stood on the stone steps. said. After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and let the alchemy begin. ??Everyone quickly took out their alchemy furnaces and herbs for the elixir to be refined. Suddenly, a dazzling array of alchemy furnaces dazzled Xiangluo''s eyes. In comparison, her alchemy furnace is the shabbiest one. Sure enough, as soon as she took out the alchemy furnace, everyone around her could not help but laugh. Yan Xiangluo ignored it. As long as the alchemy furnace was strong, the refined elixir was the most important. Calmly took out the medicinal herbs and laid them out. The people around her laughed again. She actually refined the lowest level of primary blood coagulation pill. This level was far different from the knowledge of herbs just now. They were a little wary of her when they saw she got ten points before. But now it seems that even if she got ten points for Shi Baicao, she would still be at the bottom in the final result. ?Yu Xiangluo ignored everyone''s ridicule, used her spiritual energy, and a small fireball fell under the alchemy furnace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Three uses at once Chapter 21: Multipurpose At this time, in the main hall, the sect master and the other peak masters of the six peaks were sitting in front of the screen and looking at the young girls refining alchemy outside the main hall. The master of Qingzhu Peak was a little disappointed when he saw that Yan Xiangluo actually took out the herb for the primary blood coagulation pill. "When she knew Baicao just now, I thought she just had low cultivation and was a genius in the field of elixirs. She could only refine elementary blood coagulation pills. It''s a pity. I was a little jealous of her familiarity with Baicao. " After hearing what the master of Qingzhu Peak said, the master of Tianshui Peak, Miao Yu, asked, "Are you making things difficult for her?" The master of Qingzhu Peak said with some embarrassment: "On a whim, I took nine rare medicinal herbs to test her, and she answered them all without thinking. She is not particularly familiar with them, so she would never be able to do this." Thats such a pity. Miao Yu, the master of Tianshui Peak, looked at the screen on the screen where Yu Xiangluo calmly started refining elixirs under the ridicule of everyone. Yesterday, her nephew sent her a message, saying that he had fallen in love with the girl in the red dress and asked her to find a way to get her to Tianshui Peak. Originally, she thought that if she had talent, she could fulfill his nephew''s wish. However, it now seems that her alchemy talent is too low, and even her familiarity with herbs cannot make up for this shortcoming. After all, the alchemist ultimately speaks for himself with the elixirs he concocts. ?However, she is just a young girl. With her knowledge of herbs, as long as the basic elixirs are not bad, it is okay to do her a favor and make her an outer disciple. When the time comes, the nephew will not be able to get a little girl with this favor. Look, she is actually using her fire power to make elixirs? the master of Tianhong Peak suddenly said. They hadn''t noticed it before, but when the master of Tianhong Peak said it, they all looked over. There was no flint under the alchemy furnace of Ruan Xiangluo, only a small flame. At a glance, they knew it was not a strange fire, so there was only one possibility. She was a fire. He uses his spiritual roots to make elixirs with the flames condensed from his own fire power. The master of Tianshui Peak said in surprise: "Is she crazy? Not to mention that it is too distracting. How can her spiritual power at the fourth level of the Yuan level be enough to support her in refining alchemy?" The master of Qingzhu Peak touched his chin and said in a leisurely tone, "If she succeeds, the quality of the elixir will not be low." ??Everyone knows that the fire power of her own flame is the easiest to control. If she can really refine it into a pill, the quality will definitely be high. However, no alchemist has chosen to make elixirs in this way. After all, spiritual power consumes too much, and it is not easy for anyone to practice, especially alchemists who spend a lot of time refining alchemy. Spiritual power is too precious to them. . A few people were talking about it, but only the sect master and the master of Thousand Poison Peak didn''t say a word. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo is not only refining elixirs, but also trying to see if she can do three things at once. If a few people knew about it, they would definitely think that she is a pervert. At this time, Miao Nagano had already begun to purify, and the speed of refining the elixir was far ahead of everyone else. Yan Xiangluo''s speed is not slow, but no one is paying attention to her elixir refining speed now, and she wants to try three things at once, so the speed is slower than last night''s refining elixir. The assessment time was before noon, and there was enough time, so she was not in a hurry. Just when the herbs were refined, the golden flowers in the Dantian floated, and the fragrance fell, and she was overjoyed. Is this it? She can finally practice and absorb spiritual energy when making elixirs, which means that she will no longer use flint to make elixirs, but can always use her own fire power to make elixirs with flames. She was in a good mood. After the spiritual energy was replenished, she made the elixir faster, but she did not speed up. Based on her experience in reading fantasy novels, the quality of the elixir has a lot to do with its purification. So without having to worry about running out of spiritual power, she slowed down and extended the time for the step of purifying the elixir. When many people started condensing elixirs, she was still purifying them. Miao Nagano was the first one to successfully condense the elixir. The strong fragrance of the elixir filled the air and everyone was envious. The richer the fragrance, the higher the quality of the elixir. Someone finished refining alchemy, and seven people walked out of the hall, six men and one woman, wearing brocade robes of various colors, all embroidered with golden patterns, but the outer robes were all the same, wide and elegant, snow-white, with the same totem on them. The identities of the seven people are known to everyone, needless to say. ?All the more serious alchemists who have not yet completed the elixir, they are the masters of the Xianyun Sect and the masters of the six peaks. If they perform well, they are likely to become their disciples, and that will be a step to the sky. Yan Xiangluo''s position was originally at the back, and all his thoughts were on refining the elixir, so he didn''t notice anyone coming out of the hall and concentrating on refining it. The leader of Xianyun Sect laughed when he saw the elixirs suspended in Miao Changye''s elixir furnace, "Another alchemy genius, third-grade Peiyuan elixir, top quality, three completed elixirs, not bad." The leader of Tianshui Peak, Miao Yu, was relieved. Her nephew was doing well, and her face was bright. She was originally worried about whether the sect leader would like Nagano, but judging from the sect leader''s attitude, it was certain that she would become the sect leader''s disciple. Sure enough, the sect leader looked at Miao Nagano and said, "Are you willing to become my seventh disciple?" ?Miao Nagano finally accomplished what he had not accomplished in his previous life. His brows and eyes were full of joy, and he immediately saluted and said, "Disciple Miao Nagano pays homage to Master." The sect master helped him up and said with a smile: "Okay, I have another disciple in Xianyun Peak." ?Others were extremely envious and wanted to take the sect master as their teacher. They didn''t even dare to think about it, but Miao Nagano did it easily. Shortly afterwards, another person became an elixir, one after another. The fragrance of various elixirs was mixed together, and it was not unpleasant to smell. Some of the elixirs even made me feel comfortable all over after smelling them. ?Jin Xinrong also refined the first-grade elixir with the best results. It was of top-grade quality and became a complete elixir. It was considered to be functioning normally. ?With less than 300 people, they all succeeded in condensing elixirs one after another. Except for Yan Xiangluo who had not yet finished refining the elixir, no one else failed in refining the elixir. Only Miao Nagano has refined the third-grade elixir, and it is obvious that he stands out. Only fifty people can refine the second-grade elixir. The sect leader has already accepted Miao Nagano and has no plans to accept any more disciples. Except for the master of Thousand Poison Peak, the masters of other five peaks have refined second-grade elixirs and accepted disciples. Although they were all curious about the young master''s uncle saying that he was destined to be an apprentice this time, they did not compete with him. Before accepting the apprentice, they only accepted him because he didn''t like him. But there is only one left, and the master uncle has not received an apprentice yet. , is it possible that the young master uncle wants to take the little girl in the red dress with the lowest cultivation level and the worst talent as his disciple? There are only a few people who can refine the second-grade elixir. In addition, there are less than a hundred people who can refine the first-grade elixir. The quality of the elixir is top-grade. Jin Xinrong estimated that she should be able to become an inner disciple. She was happy but also worried about Yu Xiangluo, who had not yet condensed the elixir. Why was she so slow in refining the primary elixir? If this continues, she will probably have to be a handyman disciple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： only disciple Chapter 22 The only disciple ??So, the current situation is that nearly three hundred assessment disciples, plus the inner disciples who originally came to do things, and the masters of the seven peaks, are all looking at a person who is still refining alchemy. This person is Yan Xiangluo. ??Yan Xiangluo has blocked the perception of the outside world at this time and is focusing on refining the elixir. At this time, she has entered the step of condensing the elixir. Unknown to her, she became the focus of everyone''s attention. The master of Qingzhu Peak frowned and whispered to the sect leader beside him: "This girl is only at the fourth level of the Yuan level. How can she sustain using the power of fire to refine elixirs for so long?" The sect leader shook his head, he didnt see anything. ?The main reason is that Yan Xiangluo also uses spiritual power when refining elixirs. Therefore, no one can really tell that she is practicing while refining elixirs. The master of Tianshui Peak frowned. This girl has a face like a vixen. She is not very talented in alchemy. She has not yet finished refining an elementary elixir. She is the only one left in the audience. She is actually not embarrassed at all. No. Miao Nagano looked at her with dark eyes. He was very sure that such a thing did not happen in his last life, otherwise he would not have heard any news at all. The master of Thousand Poison Peaks frowned as he looked at her. This girl is indeed special. Unfortunately, her strength is too low. At this moment, the fragrance of Danxiang came from the alchemy furnace of Yan Xiangluo. Everyone was stunned. Why is the fragrance of Danxiang so fragrant? It felt like the fragrance of the elixirs when so many of them were mixed together was not as fragrant as the fragrance of the elixirs coming from her alchemy furnace. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and a round elixir as white as jade floated out. If you look closely, you can see that it actually has golden lines on it. Perfect quality elixir, my God, everyone was shocked. A person who could only refine elementary elixirs actually refined elixirs of perfect quality. Everyone''s emotions were extremely complicated. Yanxiang breathed a sigh of relief, and then realized that there was a large group of people surrounding her. When she looked again, she found that she was the only one left. That''s it. I was so involved in refining the alchemy that I forgot the time. It won''t be over time, right? She touched her nose awkwardly and asked, "Did I time out?" Isn''t she not surprised at all that she was able to refine a perfect quality elixir? She actually cared about whether she had exceeded the time limit. Just because she had refined a perfect quality elixir, she would not be kicked out even if she exceeded the time limit, let alone become a It is very likely that the handyman disciples will break the rules and become inner disciples. There were many envious people in the crowd. Only Jin Xinrong was extremely happy. As expected, her friend was unusual and actually refined a perfect quality elixir. The seven peak masters walked up to her and looked at the suspended elixir. The master spoke, "It didn''t take too long. Have you ever refined a perfect quality elixir before?" No, first time. Yanxiang sighed in relief, as long as the time was not exceeded, and then realized that she had actually refined the perfect elixir. It turned out that the quality of the elixir could really be improved after the purification was done. ?Everyone became even more envious and jealous after hearing this. What kind of luck did she have to refine a perfect quality elixir at a critical moment. Tianshui Peak Master Miao Yu is in a bad mood. This **** girl seduced her nephew and stole his limelight. Originally, Nagano was the most outstanding disciple this year, but she actually refined a perfect quality elixir. , although it is only elementary, it is also of perfect quality. You must know that among these brothers and sisters, only the sect leader has ever refined elixirs of perfect quality. is once not every time. The sect leader pondered, how should Yan Xiangluo arrange it? Her cultivation level was too low, not to mention her level of alchemy. Even though she could refine elixirs of perfect quality, it did not mean that she would be able to refine them in the future, let alone her fellow apprentices. It''s not suitable. It''s a bit reluctant to stay in the inner sect as a disciple. Before the leader of Xianyun Sect decided what to do, the cold-faced master of Qiandu Peak said to Ruan Xiangluo: "Girl, I am the master of Qiandu Peak. You are willing to be my disciple, my only disciple." Everyone was shocked. The leader of the Xianyun Sect and the other five peak masters were also stunned. Junior Master Wanlai really wanted to accept her as his disciple. I am afraid he had already made the decision from the first day he saw her climbing the mountain, so I didn''t come to see it yesterday, I just came today. Yan Xiangluo felt that she had been hit by a big pie. When she was chatting with Jin Xinrong yesterday, she had already learned about the situation of the seven peaks of Xianyun Sect. She really liked Qiandu Peak and thought that if she could go to Qiandu Peak Peak is fine. ?Although she was young in her previous life, her medical skills were not bad. She knew very well that if a person could learn poison well, his medical skills would definitely be the same. Only good medical skills and poison skills can be good. ??But I heard that the master of Qiandu Peak never accepts disciples, and he doesnt have any disciples. Except for the handyman disciples who go to work, Qiandu Peak doesnt have any direct disciples. ?Hence, she didnt even dare to think that she could go to Thousand Poison Peaks at her own level, and even the inner disciples didnt dare to think about it. But now the master of Qiandu Peak asked her if she wanted to be his disciple, his only disciple, and she felt like she was floating. "Yes, I am willing." Yan Xiangluo said happily, fearing that it would be too late and the master of Qiandu Peak would change his mind. ?Seeing her respond so urgently, the master of Thousand Poison Peaks had a slight smile in his eyes, making his cold expression soften a bit. Why do you agree so readily? Most people are not willing to waste time learning drugs. "What a waste of time? Learning medicine and alchemy can save people, and learning poison can save yourself. If you want to be good at poisoning, you can only have better medical skills." Yuan Xiangluo expressed her thoughts. After hearing what she said, the master of Thousand Poison Peaks knew that she was not just perfunctory with him, but that she really wanted to go to his Thousand Poison Peaks. "Okay, it''s not in vain to wait for me for so many years. I finally have a lovely young apprentice. Let''s go. Master will take you to see Master Qin and formally become your apprentice." The master of Qiandu Peak pulled his young apprentice and was about to leave. "Master, wait a moment, I will put the alchemy furnace away." Yan Xiangluo said quickly. This alchemy furnace of yours is too bad. I dont want it anymore. Master will give you a good one. The master of Qiandu Peak said with disgust. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to do it. She bought this for ten yuan of low-grade spiritual stones. It would be a pity to throw it away. She could just sell it if she doesn''t use it. Master, there are ten low-grade spiritual stones. It would be a waste to throw them away. As he spoke, he put away the alchemy furnace. The perfect quality elixir was collected by the master of Thousand Poison Peak, "Master of the elixir will keep it for you first, and will give it to you after showing it to your master." Yan Xiangluo was pulled up into the air by the master of Qiandu Peak. She quickly turned back to look for Jin Xinrong. When Jin Xinrong saw her looking over, she quickly waved to her, meaning don''t worry about me. Yan Xiangluo also waved to her and shouted loudly: "Xinrong, wait for me to find you." ?Jin Xinrong was extremely moved. All her friends had become disciples of the peak master, and they were still thinking of her. She was determined to be her friend Yuan Xiangluo. Miao Nagano was in a very bad mood. He was supposed to be the one in the limelight today, but he was overtaken by a girl who was not as good as him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： Meet the Master Chapter 23 Meeting the Master Seeing that the most difficult person to deal with was taken in by his uncle, the sect leader breathed a sigh of relief and said to the other peak leaders: "Let''s go, let''s all take the disciples we have accepted to pay homage to their master. The sect master''s mood is actually very complicated. He didn''t know how to arrange the girl at first, but now she is fine and has become their little junior sister. Miao Chang could be as depressed as he wanted. Although he was also accepted as a disciple by the peak master, he was still accepted as a disciple by the master of a sect. However, Yan Xiangluo was a generation older than him, and the peak master of Qiandu Peak was his master. Master''s uncle, he will call him "Master''s Uncle" when he sees Juan Xiangluo from now on. Having experience in his previous life, he knew very well that the young master''s temper and character were not as good as they are today. ??The master of Tianshui Peak tugged on his nephew''s sleeve to remind him not to lose his composure. Miao Nagano immediately regained his composure and followed the sect leader respectfully to the mountain peak where the ancestors lived. ?However, although the masters they met all lived in the same place, they were not from the same generation as the masters that Yan Xiangluo met. Yan Xiangluo was almost carried by her newly recognized master as she flew over the palace and the peaks, and then landed on the innermost peak. ??This peak is not as gorgeous as other peaks, but its aura is particularly rich and very pure. Exquisite and not-so-large courtyards are scattered among the trees. The courtyard where the master of Qiandu Peak brought Yan Xiangluo was the highest one, and his status was obviously the highest in the Xianyun Sect. The master of Qiandu Peak pulled Yan Xiangluo open the courtyard door and walked inside. As he walked, he shouted: "Master, I brought my apprentice to see you." Youngest, you have actually accepted a disciple, bring me in quickly and show me what kind of child you have caught your eyes. A hearty voice came from inside, and you could tell by the sound that the person inside was in excellent health. Following the sound, Yan Xiangluo saw an old man with white hair and white beard wearing a black robe walking out of a room. He was not tainted with a trace of earthly aura, but with a fairy spirit. "Girl, I want to meet your master." The master of Qiandu Peak said to Ruan Xiangluo. ??The master had already mentioned something, and Yan Xiangluo immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed sincerely, "Yan Xiangluo pays homage to the master." Hey, shes a little girl, get up. Ancestor Qianhe said lovingly. ??His temperament as a disciple is different from that of other disciples. He may look cold, but those who have penetrated his heart will know how warm his heart is and how protective he is of his shortcomings. After having no disciples for so many years, he did not force him, because he knew that he would not accept a disciple unless he was satisfied, and he would not teach him well if he was forced to accept one. ??Now that he has chosen his own disciple, he hurriedly brings him to see how satisfied he is. Yan Xiangluo got up from the ground and stood respectfully next to her master Qiandu Peak Master, allowing Ancestor Qianhe to look at him. She is at the fourth level of the Yuan level and her cultivation level is a bit low. How about making alchemy? Ancestor Qianhe looked at her and asked. Disciple Sun can only refine elementary elixirs. Yu Xiangluo said truthfully. Elementary elixir? Ancestor Qianhe was stunned. This girl must be twelve or thirteen years old. Not only her talent in cultivation is low, but her talent in alchemy is also so low. What does his disciple like about her? He must be interested in her good looks. This is choosing a disciple, not looking for a wife. Master, look at it, this is the primary elixir, Blood Coagulation Pill, that the girl refined during todays assessment. The master of Qiandu Peak took out the elixir refined by Yan Xiangluo and handed it to Patriarch Qianhe. What is there to see in a primary elixir? Although Ancestor Qianhe thought so, the elixir still gave Yao Tu face. He took the bottle and opened it and was stunned. "A perfect quality elixir? Is it really like this?" The girl made it?" He has lived for a long time. He has refined perfect quality elixirs himself, and he has seen those refined by others, but this is the first time he has seen such a low-level perfect quality elixir. The main reason is that the level of alchemists who can refine perfect-quality elixirs is already high, and the level of perfect-quality elixirs refined will naturally not be low either. Yes, it was refined in front of everyones eyes. The master of Qiandu Peak said proudly, as if he had refined the elixir. Yan Xiangluo is a little surprised. Although it is of perfect quality, the level of the elixir is too low. How long have you been making alchemy, girl? Patriarch Qianhe asked. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned and stretched out four fingers without confidence. Ancestor Qianhe said: "Four years." Yan Xiangluo shook her head quickly, and Qianhe ancestor was stunned, "Four months?" It seemed that she was not even twenty years old, nor could she be forty years old. Four days. Yan Xiangluo didnt dare to let the ancestor guess any more and quickly replied. Are you sure? This sentence was asked by Ancestor Qianhe and the Master of Qiandu Peak together. Not to mention Ancestor Qianhe, even the Master of Qiandu Peak was surprised and shocked. "I''m sure, before I came to take the assessment, my disciple didn''t know that he was going to be tested on alchemy. He had never refined an elixir before. He made the elixir for the first time the night before yesterday. His spiritual power was not enough to support the elixir condensation and he failed. The day before yesterday was the first day of the assessment and he was promoted. I have reached the first level, and I tried to make an elixir again last night, and it was successful, but it was not of perfect quality. Today is the third time I have made an elixir." Yu Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Master and disciple looked at each other, both shocked. If this was really the case, she was a peerless alchemy genius. "Where is the elixir you refined last night? Take it out and let us take a look." The master of Thousand Poison Peak said in a very gentle tone, for fear of poisoning his little apprentice. Yan Xiangluo took out the elixir she refined last night. It was also a blood-coagulating elixir. Although it was not of perfect quality, it was still a top-grade elixir. Ancestor Qianhe woke up from the shock. Not only was he able to make alchemy successfully for the first time, but the quality of the alchemy was still so high. What kind of talent was this? Girl, are you willing to be my disciple? Yes, the person I admire most in Xianyun Sect is my master. Yan Xiangluo did not hide her joy at all. Oh? Youre flattering me? Grandmaster Qianhe didnt believe it. He felt that this little girl was flattering his apprentice. Maybe she was worried that she wouldnt be able to enter the Immortal Cloud Sect due to her own cultivation. Ruan Xiangluo Luoluo said generously: "This is not just flattery. My master is famous for his poison skills in the mainland. As high as a person''s poison skills are, his medical skills will be as high as he is. His alchemy skills will only be higher. I want to become a strong person like my master." After being reborn into this world and having a healthy body, Yan Xiangluo understood clearly that she had to live according to her heart. If she wanted to live according to her heart, she must have the capital to live according to her heart. That is strong strength. Therefore, to become a strong person This is her unwavering belief. How could his master Qianhe not understand that Qiandu Peak was founded by his master back then, but since its creation, few people have learned from it. Xianyun Sect will not accept those who are willing to learn but have evil intentions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Send the ecstasy bell Chapter 24 Giving the Ecstasy Bell His disciple inherited Thousand Poison Peaks. He learned it very well and carried forward the poison skills of Xianyun Sect. The first thing that comes to mind when mentioning poison skills in the entire continent is Qian Poison Peak of Xianyun Sect. He is also the number one person in poison skills in the mainland. It is none other than Yao Tu. But this also buried Yao Tus talent for alchemy and medical skills. The world ignored his talent for alchemy because of his talent for refining poison. Today, this girl hit the nail on the head and explained Yao Tu''s abilities so thoroughly. She wasn''t just being perfunctory, she really liked Thousand Poison Peak. This girl is very smart. My disciple has not waited in vain for so many years. Although the little girl seems to be unsatisfied, if this is based on the fact that she has only been refining alchemy for four days, then it is not unsatisfactory. This girl''s alchemy talent will probably make her become the leader of the Immortal Cloud Sect. First person. ??Master Qianhe stroked his beard and smiled, "Girl, Master will remember what you said today." Master, just remember that today the disciples rely on the masters love, and they will definitely become the masters pride in the future. Yan Xiangluo clenched her fists. She said these words from the bottom of her heart. Today, the master has chosen her, and he will definitely protect her and teach her to learn medical skills, poison skills, and alchemy. The kindness of a teacher is greater than heaven. In the future, she will definitely use what she has learned to make her master not regret today''s decision. The master of Thousand Poison Peaks was extremely proud. The master-disciple fate he sensed through Tianyun did not disappoint him. Little girl, he was so pleased. Master, when you meet your disciple for the first time, you should give him a greeting gift. The master of Qiandu Peak looked at his masters shameless face and directly asked for a greeting gift from his disciple. ??Master Qianhe rolled his eyes at his disciple, "Isn''t it true that you haven''t become a disciple yet?" That wont delay the meeting gift from master. The master of Thousand Poison Peak said a little shamelessly. Yan Xiangluo looked at the master and apprentice in surprise. The master of Qiandu Peak, who looked serious and indifferent outside, actually looked like this in front of his master? Tell me, what do you like about Master that you want to ask for from this girl? Master Qianhe doesnt know his apprentice well yet. This must be because he has something that he feels is appropriate to give to his apprentice. The master of Qiandu Peak suddenly laughed, "Alchemy furnace, my alchemy furnace is too bad. Girl, please take out your alchemy furnace and show it to Master Qi." ??Yuan Xiangluo understood that the alchemy furnace that the master could trick her into asking for must not be an ordinary alchemy furnace, so she immediately cooperated and took out the alchemy furnace that she bought for ten low-grade spiritual stones. ??Master Qianhes mouth twitched when he saw it. He was really a master and disciple. Look, they had just met and they had a tacit agreement to ask for good things from him. Master, look, this poor pill furnace girl is still able to refine elixirs of perfect quality. If she changes to a better one, what do you think the effect will be? the master of Thousand Poison Peak said persistently. You want to give that alchemy furnace to the girl? Master Qianhe asked. Yan Xiangluo''s big apricot eyes flashed suddenly. The alchemy furnace her master asked for seemed extraordinary. "Yes, try it. If you are lucky, give it to her. If not, I will get a better one for the girl." The master of Qiandu Peak did not hold on to her, he just wanted to give it a try. "Okay, let''s leave it alone. If the girl is destined to meet someone, it will save the treasure from getting dusty. However, the alchemy furnace belongs to the Xianyun Sect. Master can''t give it directly to the girl selfishly. Isn''t the apprenticeship ceremony tomorrow? The master will bring the elixir. After passing the furnace, together with the disciples accepted by his disciples, whoever is destined will get it. "Master Qianhe was not deceived by Yao Disciple. As an ancestor, he cannot let his disciples feel that he is partial, even if he is partial, he must let him. They can''t fault it. The master of Thousand Poison Peak didn''t say anything more and readily agreed. After all, the alchemy furnace cannot be taken away by just anyone who wants it. It needs the approval of the alchemy furnace, otherwise it would not have been in the Immortal Cloud Sect for so long. He asked the master to take out the treasure. Whether he can get it depends on the apprentice''s ability and luck. Master Qianhe looked at Yu Xiangluo and said, "Whether you take the alchemy furnace or not, it doesn''t count as a greeting gift. Master still has to give it as a greeting gift. This girl should be the old man''s last disciple." ?His other disciples have already accepted disciples, and they already have disciples. Now, like him, they are practicing in seclusion and have no intention of accepting any more disciples. Yao Tu has long said that he will accept one disciple in this life, and this girl is not his last disciple. After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand, and a golden bell appeared in his palm, "Girl, this is the enchantment bell. Although it is not a weapon with strong attack power, it has strong deception power and can confuse people who are two levels above you. The auxiliary combat effect is still very good, just suitable for girls. It is still very useful for you when you are not strong. However, the spiritual energy consumption is still quite large, so don''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary. " Yan Xiangluo looked at the golden bell and felt that it matched her flying lotus. She took the bell with both hands and respectfully thanked Master Qianhe for the meeting gift. ??This is an extra life-saving trump card at the critical moment of shutting down. I took out my own Flying Lotus and compared it. The more I looked at it, the more they seemed to match each other, as if they were made from the same material. Master Qianhe saw a flash of surprise in her golden lotus eyes, and then said clearly: "No wonder I suddenly thought of giving you this enchantment bell. It turns out that the flying lotus is in your hand." Master, is there any connection between them? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. Master Qianhe took the flying lotus from her, took the enchanting bell, hung the enchanting bell under the flying lotus base in a few strokes, and put it in her hand. They were originally one body, called the Flying Lotus and the Enchanting Bell. ??Yanxiang''s eyes burst with surprise, and she said how she felt that the Ecstasy Bell and Feilian seemed to be a good match. They were originally one and the same. She input some spiritual power into the ecstasy bell, raised her hand, and the flying lotus flew out. The ecstasy bell made a crisp sound, and the flying lotus spun around and returned to her hand. Sure enough, its easier to use, but doesnt the ring sound remind the opponent to pay attention? Yan Xiangluo was happy but also a little puzzled. Only you can hear the ringtone. Only during a battle, whoever you want to use the Enchantment Bell on can hear it. Grandmaster Qianhe explained. ??Master Qianhe and Yao Tu looked at each other. This girl could actually hear the sound of the ecstasy bell. How strong is her mental power? Flying Lotus can be used so freely and casually, coupled with the power of the Enchanting Bell, the Flying Lotus Enchanting Bell is not comparable to ordinary weapons. The only flaw is that the girl''s cultivation level is too low. "Let''s go, master will take you back to our Thousand Poison Peaks." The master of Thousand Poison Peaks was in a very good mood when he saw the happy girl. ??Who hasnt cultivated from the time when her cultivation level was low? With him as a master, if you look at the girls cultivation level a year later, you can decide whether her cultivation level is low or not. "Master, Xiangluo will come see you in a few days." Yan Xiangluo said goodbye to Master Qianhe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： To Qiandu Peak Chapter 25: Arriving at Thousand Poison Peaks Your master usually doesnt like to be disturbed by others. The master of Thousand Poison Peak reminded her. "Disciple, don''t disturb Master. Disciple''s cooking skills are still good. I will make some food to bring to Master someday as a filial piety." Yu Xiangluo said seriously. Master gave her such a lovely meeting gift. She Always show your expression. At Master''s age and status, she must have seen all kinds of good things and was in need of all kinds of treasures. She couldn''t come up with any treasures as gifts, so she actually made some delicacies from her previous life for Master to try. It can be considered as a filial piety. ?This is not an exaggeration. In her previous life, she was weak and could only do things that did not require a lot of effort. Therefore, she liked to study cooking skills when she had nothing to do. Her cooking skills were decent and she was very confident. ??Master Qianhes eyes lit up when he heard this, I havent eaten earthly delicacies for many years, girl, dont forget it. The leader of Qiandu Peak twitched his lips, Master, dont you even eat food made from spiritual rice and vegetables? ?Master Qianhe ignored the looks in his disciples'' eyes and waved them away. "I won''t forget it. Master is waiting." Yan Xiangluo waved her hand and was carried away by her master. When they arrived at Qiandu Peak, Yan Xiangluo looked at the distance between the two peaks and said somewhat depressedly: "Master, how will I go to the master to deliver food to my master in the future?" The master of Qiandu Peak laughed when he saw the little girl''s depressed and helpless look, and said in a doting and loving tone: "Master caught a white eagle to serve as a mount for Xiao Luo''er. When you break through to the king level, you can control it yourself." Flying empty." On the first day he met her, the Master of Thousand Poison Peaks checked her identity and was very clear about what she had experienced and what she had done. I feel very sorry for the little girls experience. I thought he really accepted disciples as he pleased. Not only him, every peak master of Xianyun Sect, including the sect leader, seems to be very casual about accepting disciples. In fact, it has been checked long ago. The direct disciples of the peak master are related to the reputation and future of Xianyun Sect in the future, and there can be no sloppiness. So from the day he planned to accept a disciple, he decided to treat the little apprentice better, but not as cruelly as the master treated his brothers. The little girl was already pitiful enough and could not be treated cruelly again. Besides, girls just need to be pampered. Thank you, Master. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what her master was thinking, so she let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t have to climb mountains and ridges. If she had to walk on her own feet, the food would be cold and the taste would be very different. Its good to have a master, I feel good. "Master was the only one in Qiandu Peak before, but now Xiao Luo''er has gained popularity. Of the rooms in the main hall, Master lives in the one on the left. The rest of Xiao Luo''er can choose as they please. Just treat this place as your home. , do whatever you want, as long as you dont slack off in learning and practicing. "Yes, I understand." Yan Xiangluo liked Qiandu Peak very much, which was a result she had never thought of before coming to Xianyun Sect. "Tomorrow''s apprenticeship meeting will be attended by all the disciples in the inner courtyard. Try your best to try the alchemy furnace Xiao Luo''er your master brought. It would be the best if the alchemy furnace can recognize its owner. There is nothing better than it in this world. The alchemy furnace is ready." The master of Qiandu Peak looked at his little apprentice with emotion. He didn''t know if the little girl was destined for the alchemy furnace. Master, is there anything special about the alchemy furnace? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. The alchemy furnace that can make the master take it so seriously must be extraordinary. "The alchemy furnace was dug out when the Xianyun Sect was building the Xianyun Peak Hall when it was first founded. It looks very ordinary, and it is the kind that ordinary people would despise if it is thrown outside as an incense burner. However, it is extremely strong, and people with sect-level cultivation There was nothing they could do. An ancestor wanted to use it to make pills, but he avoided it, only to find out that it was a spiritual treasure. Since then, every sect leader and his direct disciples have tried to contract the pill furnace, but they have not yet found one. People have succeeded, and our brothers and sisters have also tried it," the master of Qiandu Peak patiently explained to his young apprentice. Ruan Xiang realized clearly that it was indeed a treasure. Such a treasure would not easily recognize its owner. She had no confidence in herself. Thinking of Miao Changye, the reborn son of local destiny, wouldn''t this alchemy furnace be his chance? . Sighing secretly in my heart, I hope Master will not be too disappointed when the time comes! By the way, Xiao Luoer, you have five spiritual roots, right? Master, take a look at the condition of your spiritual roots and see if you can get rid of the spiritual roots with poor qualifications. In this way, your cultivation speed will be greatly improved. Since he got to know his little apprentice, he naturally knew that Yan Xiangluo was the Five Spiritual Roots and the Nascent Soul was just condensed, so the little apprentice''s cultivation level was so low. Master, my five spiritual roots have been condensed into one root. Yan Xiangluos heart warmed and she said it truthfully. Even if she didnt say it, the master would know it as soon as he looked at it. "It''s condensed into one. How did you do that?" The master of Thousand Poison Peak looked at his young apprentice in surprise. The information he got should not be wrong? "The gift I received after being put to death was that after I died in the Tianshun Royal Secret Realm, when I woke up, I reshaped my veins and condensed the Nascent Soul, and the five spiritual roots merged into one." Yan Xiangluo chose to believe in her master. , but she didnt tell the whole truth. For example, she chose to hide the skills she practiced. He naturally knew about his young apprentices experience in Tianshun, but he didnt expect that she would have such an opportunity. After you become a disciple in the main hall, master will take you to the master to retest your spiritual roots. The master of Qiandu Peak was still worried and had to check it himself before he felt relieved. Yan Xiangluo nodded. The master was doing it for her own good. Besides, she also wanted to know what the current status of her spiritual roots was. "The spiritual roots are condensed into one. Xiao Luo''er, this is a blessing in disguise after all the hardships. But don''t be proud. Although talent is important during the journey of cultivation, hard work and perseverance are more important." The master of Qiandu Peak said seriously. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Master, don''t worry, my disciple will always remember the master''s teachings. At any time and at any height, he will maintain his true intention." The master of Qiandu Peak nodded with satisfaction, called up the servant disciples, introduced Yan Xiangluo to them, and told them that from now on Qiandu Peak, Yan Xiangluo would have the final say. " There are ten servant disciples in total, who are mainly responsible for serving the medicine fields. They were all surprised. Although the peak master''s disciples had great authority, Yuan Xiangluo was the first to have such authority. They all bowed respectfully to Yu Xiangluo and said, "Disciple, I have met Master Yu." Hearing their titles, Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, and then she realized that she had borrowed the guidance of her master, and her seniority was not low, and she was the same generation as the sect master. Seeing the look on his little apprentice''s face, the master of Qiandu Peak was in a very good mood. He asked her to choose a room and told her to let the handyman disciples do any work. He Yukong left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： white eagle mount Chapter 26 White Eagle Mount The handyman disciple immediately stepped forward to please him and said, "Uncle Master has chosen that room. Let''s clean up the room for Uncle Master." Yan Xiangluo waved her hands and said, "I can clean up the room myself. You go and do your work. I will call you if anything happens." Yan Xiangluo walked into the main hall. It was a spacious living room. There were corridors around the main hall. The master said that his room was on the left, so she walked to the right. There were many rooms, but because no one was empty, she chose a direction. The good room was cleaned briefly, and when he was about to take out his bedding, he heard the voice of the handyman disciple. Uncle Master, the General Affairs Office has sent a copy of the regulations to Uncle Master. Yan Xiangluo opened the door and saw an inner disciple standing aside. When he saw her coming out, he handed her a gift ring after greeting her. "Uncle Yu, this is the direct disciple of the Peak Master. A gift ring of twenty square meters contains two sets of bedding and four sets of religious uniforms. This month''s cultivation resources are ten high-grade spiritual stones and fifty kilograms of spiritual rice. Fifty kilograms of spiritual vegetables. From now on, Master Shishu can go to the General Service Hall to collect the monthly cultivation resources and spiritual rice spiritual vegetables at the beginning of the month. The color of the robes will be aqua blue this year. From now on, Master Shishu can do it himself. Choose the color you like, and next years Zongfu Hall will be made according to the color that Uncle Master likes. Yan Xiangluo took the ring and checked it with her consciousness. Sure enough, it was what he said. She nodded and said, "Thank you." It should be. The inner disciple said quickly. "Uncle Yu, if there is nothing else to do, Zhang Jing will retire." The inner disciple told Yu Xiangluo his name calmly, hoping to win some favor, Thousand Poison Peak, the most indispensable It''s poison. After Yan Xiangluo nodded, Zhang Jing went down the mountain. Yan Xiangluo looked at the direction he was walking and knew that it was a path up the mountain. It seemed that not everyone had a mount. Even the inner disciples had to climb up when delivering things to the Seven Peaks. ?Going back to the room, he took out the bedding distributed by the General Affairs Hall and laid out one set, put the other set in the cabinet, and took out the royal uniform and put it on. The sect uniform is aqua blue, with golden patterns embroidered on the collar, cuffs, and belt, and a flowing white outer shirt with the Xianyun Sect totem embroidered on it. Thinking of the words of the inner sect disciples, she understood that her seniority was with the sect master and the others. Therefore, the sect uniforms are the same as the sect masters. They can wear snow-white coats, and the color of the skirts can be chosen by oneself. They do not need to wear a uniform aqua blue, but the pattern is the same, and it is golden like the sect masters. She could clearly see the clothes worn by the inner disciple who had just sent her a sample. They were only smoky blue sect uniforms, and the outer shirt was light gray with the totem of the Immortal Cloud Sect embroidered on it. She also roughly understood the hierarchy of clothing in the Xianyun Sect. Outer sect disciples can only wear aqua blue and smoky blue robes, while inner sect ordinary disciples can also wear a light gray outer robe. The robes of the direct disciples of the Peak Master are embroidered with silver patterns, and they can wear outer robes of the same color. At the top is the sect leader and peak master level. You can choose the color of your clothes at will. The pattern is gold and the outer shirt is white. Yan Xiangluo felt as if she had reached the sky in one step. One moment she was worried about becoming a handyman disciple, and the next moment she became the disciple of the master uncle of Xianyun Sect, and she was still the only disciple. Looking at my pitiful strength, I sighed and decided to keep a low profile in the future and practice my skills with peace of mind. I must make sure that my strength and identity match it. Suddenly she remembered the man who passed by in the sky that day. He was wearing a smoky blue robe with silver patterns embroidered on it, and an outer shirt of the same color, indicating that he was the direct disciple of the peak master. In this case, he should be able to do it tomorrow. When I saw him, I happened to return the jade pendant to him. At this time, Grandmaster Qianhe looked at the extremely joyful ashes fluttering in the alchemy furnace in his hand, and looked towards the direction of Qiandu Peak, "Is that girl your destined one? You who never made any move unexpectedly came to that girl After that, I was jumping so happily. Okay, stop jumping, you can leave with your master tomorrow. Master Qianhe said with emotion. ??The alchemy furnace has been passed down from generation to generation in their Xianyun Sect, but no one has ever been able to successfully identify its owner. So what is it about this girl that makes the alchemy furnace so eager to recognize its owner? ??Yu Xiangluo tidied up her room and put on her sect uniform. She was already a disciple of the Xianyun Sect, and she was still a disciple with such a high seniority. She had to pay attention to her words and deeds in the future and not to embarrass her master. After she finished cleaning up, she saw her master coming back, followed by a large snow-white eagle. Yan Xiangluo greeted him happily, "Master, is this a mount for me?" It felt good to be greeted by someone as soon as I came back. The master of Qiandu Peak thought it was really good to have a little apprentice. Look, the cold and cold Qiandu The peaks are warm. "Well, there is no need for a contract. The master has already made an agreement with it. It will be your mount until you reach the king level. The master has already given it benefits." Thank you, Master. Yanxiang fell behind and touched the smooth feathers of the big eagle. The big eagle wanted to hide, but held back. Master, Im going to see my friend. Yan Xiangluo climbed onto the back of the big eagle, wanting to see Jin Xinrong and trying out what it felt like to fly on the back of the big eagle. "Go." The master of Qiandu Peak understood that he was still a child after all. The big eagle took off with Yan Xiangluo smoothly and headed down the mountain. Soon they arrived at the bottom of the mountain. Yan Xiangluo patted the big eagle and said, "Go and play. Come and pick me up when I come here again later." go back." The big eagle neighed and flew away. Yan Xiangluo turned around and saw that the inner sect was very big. I wonder where the disciples of the inner sect lived? She asked a passing inner sect disciple for directions. As soon as the disciple saw what she was wearing, she immediately saluted and said, "I''ve met my uncle." Alas, as I get older, I feel a sense of distance from others. Where does the new female disciple live? Yan Xiangluo asked. Let me lead the way for Uncle Master. The disciple said respectfully. Im tired. Yuan Xiangluo said. "It should be." The disciples were flattered. The peak master''s disciples were either arrogant or cold and unattainable, but a disciple at the master level was actually so kind. ??The disciples took her to the place where the female disciple lived. Because he was a male disciple, he didn''t go in, but he was called in to manage the ordinary disciples of the inner sect. ?Everyone was very polite. Yan Xiangluo originally thought that it would take some effort to find someone, but she met Jin Xinrong so smoothly. The inner disciples shared a room with four people, which was much more comfortable than the six outer disciples who shared a room. Jin Xinrong lived in a room with three other female disciples. When he saw her coming, he ran out happily. "Xiangluo, that''s great. I was worried about you. Now it''s great. You have become the direct disciple of the master of Qiandu Peak, and you are still the only disciple. No one dares to bully you this time." The rules are, you have to call me uncle. The person who manages the ordinary disciples of the inner sect immediately said to Jin Xinrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： Good cooking skills Chapter 27 Good cooking skills Jin Xinrong stuck out her tongue, glanced at Yan Xiangluo and said, "It''s over, we are a generation behind." ?Originally, I wanted to be good sisters, but now it''s better. Yan Xiangluo has been directly upgraded to become a master uncle. We still have to abide by the rules, we can discuss it in private. Yan Xiangluo took her hand and walked out, and said to the inner disciple in charge: "Let''s go out and have a few words." Yu Xiangluos seniority is there, how dare the disciples not respond and get out of the way. When the two of them arrived outside, Jin Xinrong immediately asked: "Xiangluo, is the master of Qiandu Peak looking so cold, will it be difficult to get along with him?" No, master is very kind to me. In order to make it easier for me to go down the mountain, he caught a white eagle for me to use as a mount. Yuan Xiangluo said with a smile. "Fortunately, you are so lucky, but you have to be careful in Qiandu Peak. I heard them say that Qiandu Peak is full of poisonous weeds, and many handyman disciples died there." Jin Xinrong was a little envious of Yuxiang. It fell, but I didnt forget to remind Yu Xiangluo in a low voice. Dont worry, Ill be careful. How are you doing? Are you still used to it? Yan Xiangluo mainly asked this question. As for the servants who were waiting for the poisonous weeds to be poisoned, they were probably all people who didn''t understand poisonous weeds. She just took a quick look and saw that poisonous weeds and detoxifying herbs were planted next to each other. Anyone who knew better would not be poisoned to death. I am just a night pearl, it will shine wherever I put it. Jin Xinrong patted her heart and said with a smile. Haha. Yan Xiangluo was amused by her optimistic mood, and was a little curious about what kind of family Jin Xinrong grew up in. "Then you shine brightly. We may not have that much time to see each other in the future, but I will come to see you every month when I come to collect samples. If you have time, go to Qiandu Peak to find me." Yan Xiangluo thought. Next, she might not have enough time to come down the mountain often. "I understand, whoever has time can go see each other. The most important thing is that we all work hard to practice." Jin Xinrong nodded. The two of them talked for a while and then separated. After all, there were a lot of things to get familiar with on the first day. Jin Xinrong looked at the back of Yan Xiangluo as she left. Although both of them were wearing aqua blue dresses, Yan Xiangluo''s dress was embroidered with golden patterns, and her coat was snow-white. Only the sect master and the peak master could Wear color. Looking down at the gray coat on his body, he understood that he had to practice harder. If he wanted to be friends with Yan Xiangluo forever, even if he couldn''t stand on the same level as her, he couldn''t be too far behind. She has not forgotten that it was Yan Xiangluo who gave her three longan grasses to allow her to stay in the Xianyun Sect. She will remember this friendship for the rest of her life. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the white eagle swooping down from the sky and landing right in front of her. Back at Thousand Poison Peaks, Yu Xiangluo thought it was already noon, so she decided to make lunch for her master. She saw that the rice and vegetables in the meal were all spiritual rice and vegetables, which should have been grown by the Xianyun Sect themselves. This kind of food is purer than the rice and vegetables eaten by ordinary people, and the spiritual energy in it is also helpful for cultivation. No wonder everyone wants to join a big sect. Even the handyman disciples can eat spiritual rice. No, what she said is a bit mysterious. The handyman disciples only have a small amount of spiritual rice and no spiritual vegetables. Even the outer disciples only have more spiritual rice than the handyman disciples, while the inner disciples have more spiritual rice. Some of them don''t have spiritual vegetables. Spiritual vegetables are only available to the peak master''s direct disciples. Yuan Xiangluo enjoys the same treatment as the peak master and others. ?Even if it is less, you can still drink porridge for a month, and you can receive the next months spiritual rice. At this moment, she also understood that ordinary people eat to survive, while people in the Xianyun Sect eat to cultivate. ?She searched around but couldn''t find the kitchen. Does the master usually not eat? She looked at the place where the handyman disciples lived. They should have a kitchen, but forget it, she couldn''t use other people''s kitchens. She took out the kitchen utensils she brought, found two stones to build a stove outside the main hall, and grabbed two handfuls. Mi used the water condensed by her water power to cook the rice, and used her fire power to light the fire. While controlling the fire, she took out the dishes and prepared them. She was going to fry two vegetarian dishes. There is no other way. We only have vegetarian dishes, and we have to find a way to get some spiritual animal meat. Otherwise, we cant just cook vegetarian dishes for our master! After a while, the meal was ready. Yan Xiangluo put the rice and vegetables on the tray and knocked on the door of the Qiandu Peak Master. "Come in." Yan Xiangluo opened the door and walked in, "Master, I made lunch, please eat some." At his level of cultivation, it doesn''t matter whether he eats or not, even the little spiritual energy from Lingmi has no effect. ?But he couldn''t live up to his young apprentice''s filial piety. He nodded, got up, came to the table and sat down on the futon. Yan Xiangluo put the food on the table and said, "There are only vegetarian dishes. Master, taste them first. In a few days, I will get some spirit animal meat and then cook meat dishes for Master." ?It tastes very fragrant! The master of Thousand Poison Peak raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t eaten for many years, but he actually felt a little hungry today. Picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of food and put it in his mouth. His taste buds were immediately satisfied, "Xiao Luo''er''s cooking skills are pretty good." Really, Master, does Master like it? Yan Xiangluo asked with a smile. The master of Thousand Poison Peaks joked, "Are you asking Master to taste food for your Grandfather?" I am honoring the master first. Yu Xiangluo refused to admit it and asked the master to try the dishes. I can like it, but your master used to like meat. The master of Thousand Poison Peak reminded me. "I''m also thinking about going down the mountain to sell the meat of spiritual beasts." Yu Xiangluo said. The master of Thousand Poison Peaks raised his eyes and looked at her and said: "On the other side of Thousand Poison Peaks is the Xianyun Mountain Range. If you buy any spiritual beast meat, you can hunt one and bring it back. It will be enough for several days." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "Yes, you can also practice yourself this way." The master of Qiandu Peak saw his young apprentices sparkling eyes, which were full of smiles. He was really a diligent child, and this could all be connected with his cultivation. After lunch, the Master of Thousand Poison Peak took her to the library, "The books here are all prepared by Master for you. These are books for studying medicine and alchemy, and here are books for cultivation. You first Read it yourself, and if you dont understand, ask the master. There are also some travel notes and miscellaneous books. It will be helpful for you to learn more about the mainland in the future. " Yan Xiangluo''s eyes were wide open. She only had the memory of the original owner and the experience of reading fantasy books in her previous life. To understand the rules of cultivation and survival in this fantasy world, she really needed some travel notes and miscellaneous books. Seeing how excited she was, the master of Qiandu Peak left the library and let her choose to read on her own. Yan Xiangluo walked over and read the alchemy book carefully, which was divided into two parts: medicinal herbs and poisonous herbs. She also opened the book on cultivation, wanting to understand the rules of cultivation. ?This doesn''t matter, I really see the problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： No lotus platform Chapter 28 There is no lotus platform Yan Xiangluo thought that after condensing the Nascent Soul, she could officially embark on the path of cultivation. However, she realized that she was missing something very important, the lotus platform. When the Yuanying is condensed, a lotus platform will be formed at the same time. The level of the lotus platform also determines the speed of Yuanying''s cultivation. ?Looking at the lotus platform sitting under the little figure in the book, and then looking at the little Jinwa in her Dantian with nothing under her butt, Yu Xiangluo''s heart sank. ?No way, the original owner paid the price with his life, but it is still an incomplete cultivation method? She immediately got up and looked through the books on cultivation. After reading all afternoon, she could not find anything about the situation that the Nascent Soul did not have a lotus platform. what to do? ?She stood up, opened the door of the study hall, and walked to her master''s room, but the master was not there. She returned to the study hall in a dull mood, not even in the mood to do anything else. It was getting dark outside, so she went out to make dinner. The master was not here, so she simply made what she ate. After finishing the meal, she returned to the room and sat cross-legged to start practicing. ?No matter what happened to the lotus platform, shouldn''t she delay her cultivation now? Then she should continue practicing and wait until the master comes back to ask the master what happened. Now she also has a master. At this time, all the seven peak masters were present in the sect master''s Xianyun Peak. The master of Thousand Poison Peak said that the strength of the newly recruited children was too weak and they should be tempered, including the original disciples who were dedicated to alchemy and had too much cultivation. Poor, without pressure there would be no motivation. If you put some pressure, maybe there will be surprises. Therefore, we discussed an experience plan. Of course, new disciples and old disciples are not in the same way, and their strength is not at the same level, so naturally they cannot experience it at the same time. In order to ensure the safety of the disciples, sect elders accompanied them to protect them secretly. ??The disciples of Xianyun Sect don''t know yet that after the sect''s apprenticeship ceremony ends tomorrow, they will face a cruel road of training. When the master of Thousand Poison Peak came back, he felt the spiritual energy surging in his little apprentice''s room and knew that she was practicing, so he nodded with satisfaction. ?Early the next morning, Yan Xiangluo made breakfast early. After breakfast with her master, she went to attend the apprenticeship ceremony. ??This time she refused to be carried by her master and flew away. It was too embarrassing. She followed her master down the mountain on a white eagle and flew directly to the main hall where the ceremony was held and where the final assessment was held. When the master and disciple arrived at the main hall in front, everyone was already there and standing on the stage outside the main hall door. Yu Xiangluo saw many people wearing the clothes of direct disciples standing behind the peak masters. ??Ordinary inner disciples, both new and old, were standing in the square below the stage, which was also the place where they took the assessment yesterday. Everyone looked up at her, mainly because the white eagle she was riding on was too conspicuous. Miao Changye felt depressed again when he saw that Yan Xiangluo had become a disciple yesterday and had a mount today. From the first time he saw her, she was out of his control. ??The sect leader saw his uncle and his junior sister coming, and announced the beginning of the apprenticeship ceremony. ??The new disciples who became the disciples of each peak master yesterday have all changed into the sect uniforms of each level. Yan Xiangluo stood calmly at the front of the group, the first position. There is no way, I am not strong enough and my seniority is high. ??The ceremony is very simple. Bow down to your mentor and ancestors, and the ceremony is complete. Disciples like them will be included in the Jade Butterfly of Xianyun Sect. He will also enjoy the admiration and worship of future generations of disciples. Jin Xinrong stood below, watching Yan Xiangluo''s apprenticeship. She was very excited. The person next to her glanced at her and muttered, "Why are you excited? It''s not your apprenticeship. From now on, you are not worthy of carrying people''s shoes." Jin Xinrong She ignored the other party. The envious person''s face was too ugly. She believed that she would not misjudge the person. Friends are not a one-sided contribution from one party. Friendship must be committed in both directions to be long-term. The road of spiritual practice is long and lonely. She feels that she is very lucky to have a close friend walking with her. After the ceremony was completed, the sect leader announced that one month later, all Xianyun Sect disciples, whether new or old, would go out to practice for one month. The purpose was to improve their cultivation. It was not just about refining elixirs, but cultivation strength was more important. Every year from now on, the sect will hold a cultivation competition, and those who advance more in cultivation will also be rewarded. Everyone is wilted, how come refining elixirs is more important than cultivation. They knew that all the major sects were preparing for the opening of the Lingquan Secret Realm three years later. Lingquan Secret Realm exists because of Lingquan. Lingquan is a magical existence that appears once every hundred years and has been for thousands of years. Lingquan is in the secret realm, so it was named Lingquan Secret Realm. ?Hence, the opening of the secret realm of spiritual spring also means that the spiritual spring is about to appear. The place where Lingquan appears every time is not certain, so all the imperial sects and forces in Tianqian Continent agree that Lingquan, no matter which country it is in, is jointly owned by the entire continent. Everyone can enter the secret realm of Lingquan to experience and try their luck. Although Lingquan is called a spring, it is just an honorific title. In fact, Lingquan is only as big as a bowl. The water drips down drop by drop from the rocks above. A bowl of water can drip in a hundred years. ?But strangely, there was a grass living in the puddle as big as the mouth of a bowl. It only had nine leaves and never had more than one, so it was named nine-leaf grass. It is said that the nine-leaf clover has the effect of curing all kinds of diseases. As long as a person has a breath left, taking a piece of the nine-leaf clover can bring him back to life. If a person''s cultivation is completely destroyed, as long as a leaf in the dantian is still there, he can immediately recover. Eighty percent. ?Every time Lingquan appears on the Tianqian Continent, a strong man will appear. Most people have no chance to see Lingquan, let alone get the Nine-Leaf Clover. What they are interested in is the secret realm of Lingquan. Although it is only for a month, this month is better than spending more than ten years or even dozens of years outside. After years of training, there will naturally be many strong people who have experienced the survival of the fittest in the secret realm. ?Another hundred years have passed, and now it is time for the spiritual spring to appear again. It is still unknown what kind of storms will be stirred up in the mainland, but the number of people entering the secret realm can be imagined, and the strong ones will inevitably be shuffled. The major sects naturally attach great importance to the opening of the secret realm of spiritual spring. Some strong men who are on the verge of the end of their lives also want to try their luck by winning the nine-leaf clover and spiritual spring water. While extending their lifespan, they hope to have the opportunity to break through the sect level and reach the level of the spiritual spring. Emperor level, qualified to go to higher continents. At the same time, he also gained a longer life span. Just when all the disciples were in different moods, an elder with white hair and white beard appeared from the sky. The sect leader and the peak masters all hurriedly stood up and kowtowed, "Kowtow to the master." ??The sect leader was called master, and the disciples below immediately knew who the person was and quickly knelt down. Kowtow to the great master. Yu Xiangluo also knelt down, and only the master of Qiandu Peak stood to salute. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Dan Lu Shi Wo Chapter 29 Dan Furnace Stone Nest ??Master Qianhe raised his hand, and a strong force lifted everyone up, "Everyone, get up." ?After getting up, the sect leader quickly invited Master Qianhe to the middle position and asked, "Master, what do you mean when you come down the mountain this time?" ??Master Qianhe looked at the disciples and sighed in his heart, it is time for the disciples of Xianyun Sect to improve their cultivation strength. ?He stretched out his hand, and an inconspicuous alchemy furnace appeared in his palm. As soon as he threw it, the alchemy furnace floated in front of the disciples below. "This alchemy furnace was dug out from under the Xianyun Peak when the Xianyun Sect was founded. Although it looks inconspicuous, it is a spiritual treasure. The direct disciples of all generations have had the opportunity to try to contract the alchemy furnace, but there was no People have succeeded. The alchemy furnace that has always been quiet today has been beating. It should be that its destined person has appeared, so I will let all the disciples try it. Ordinary disciples can also try it. " As soon as Master Qianhe finished speaking, everyone who knew about the matter was shocked. Is this alchemy furnace actually going to claim its owner? The sect master and the peak masters were not in a good mood. After all, they had tried to contract the alchemy furnace but failed, which meant that the owner of the alchemy furnace was not them. ?So who is it? At this time, the disciples below were all excited. Some people had already tried to touch the alchemy furnace, but they were repelled by a force before they even touched it. There can only be one person who is destined to be the one, lets try in order. The sect master immediately shouted. There was no use squeezing, but he glanced at his direct disciples, hoping that this destined person would appear among his disciples. Yan Xiangluo watched the alchemy furnace being taken out by her master, and her mood was a little complicated. If she couldn''t get the alchemy furnace, her master would be very disappointed. She looked at Miao Changye, and sure enough, his eyes were filled with hopeless light. ?Indeed, Miao Nagano was extremely excited at this time. In his last life, he had only heard about this alchemy furnace, but he was not qualified to see it, and he had never heard of anyone successfully recognizing its owner. Since he was reborn in this life, does the fact that the alchemy furnace appears in this way mean that he is the destined person? ?He was so excited that he resisted the urge to rush over immediately. The inner disciples below have all tried it, but without exception they cannot get close to the alchemy furnace. The sect leader then said to the direct disciples of each peak: "You should also go over and give it a try." ??Yu Xiangluo did not move, but the other disciples of the Six Peaks all walked down the steps in order to try to see if they could contract the alchemy furnace. The master of Thousand Poison Peak looked down at his young apprentice and said, "Why don''t you go over and give it a try?" I am my uncle, let them go first. Yan Xiangluo looked like I was an elder. In fact, I feel in my heart that the alchemy furnace may belong to the son of luck, Miao Nagano. If he has made a contract, she will not need to go there. ?At this time, her eyes fell on the few people walking in front of Miao Nagano, one of whom was the man who dropped the jade pendant that day. ? It turns out that he is the direct disciple of the sect master. Looking at his position, he is right in front of Miao Nagano. He should be the sixth disciple of the sect master. I thought to myself, find an opportunity to return the jade pendant to him. The direct disciples tried one by one, but still no one could touch the alchemy furnace. Miao Changye was very excited when he reached out, but when an obstacle appeared, his heart sank. He couldn''t do it, so who is the alchemy furnace? Owner? I tried several times without giving up, but it didnt work, so I had to leave. All the direct disciples have tried, but no one has succeeded. The sect leader sighed and said: "Master, is it possible that the destined person is not in the inner sect?" Master Qianhe stroked his beard and said, "Isn''t there one person who hasn''t tried yet?" ?Is there anyone who hasnt tried it yet? Everyone ignored Yan Xiangluo. There are so many people with higher alchemy levels than her and higher cultivation than her, but they have not been recognized by the alchemy furnace, and it is even more impossible for her. Girl, why dont you try it? Master Qianhe asked. The implication is, I have brought the alchemy furnace, you go and try it quickly. Come back to Master, I am Master Uncle. Let the other Master Nephews come first. Lets go over and give it a try. Ruan Xiangluo said politely. "Go." Master Qianhe nodded. The little girl was quite scheming. Even if she took the alchemy furnace in the end, others wouldn''t be able to say anything. After all, they all tried and couldn''t take it away. ? Did he know that Yan Xiangluo was surprised that Miao Changye couldn''t take away the alchemy furnace? If he couldn''t take it away, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face of what the master just said, and he felt a little uneasy. ??Everyone watched as the girl in the flying blue skirt came down the steps. Her delicate face seemed to have been specially gifted by God. It was perfect and impeccable. Her watery eyes and long eyelashes flickered, smart and smart. What they saw was Yan Xiangluo''s calmness and calmness, but they could not see the anxiety in her heart. ? Step by step, Yan Xiangluo walked down the steps and came to the suspended alchemy furnace. He stood three steps away. Everyone was excluded from this distance before. ?She didn''t feel confident, so she slowly stretched out her hand and walked forward slowly. ?At the same time, the quietly suspended alchemy furnace suddenly started to tremble. Master Qianhe saw clearly the state of the alchemy furnace. Sure enough, this girl was destined for the alchemy furnace. She wanted to get Ruan Xiangluo to refine the elixir three times and twice to make the elixir, once with top quality and once with perfect quality. She also understood that the alchemy furnace chose her. Reason. Spiritual treasures paired with evil geniuses are just right. ?Two steps, one step, her hand instantly touched the alchemy furnace, and the trembling alchemy furnace jumped happily into her hand. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She was the destined person for the alchemy furnace? ?? Could it be that what Master said was true and that there was really something strange about the alchemy furnace? Girl, shed your blood and recognize the master. Grandmaster Qianhe also sounded a little excited. Although none of them were recognized by the alchemy furnace, it would be a worthwhile life if they could see the true appearance of the alchemy furnace with their own eyes. There are not many treasures like this in the world. At least he will live to be a hundred years old. This is the only treasure that you can choose your own owner. Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses and thought that when the original owner contracted Feilian, she bit her finger. The contract was made with blood. She also bit her left index finger. A drop of blood fell on the alchemy furnace. After the blood dropped on it, the alchemy furnace emitted a With dazzling light, the alchemy furnace immediately levitated, and its mottled appearance faded away layer by layer, revealing the smooth jasper-like body inside. Although it still looks like a simple alchemy furnace, the walls of the alchemy furnace are carved with complex patterns, and there are two "stone nests" in the center. Is this the name of an alchemy furnace? Arent the top-quality alchemy furnaces in fantasy books all have very noble names? Why is this so down-to-earth? Isnt it an alchemy furnace? Master Qianhe appeared in front of her instantly, and other peak masters, including the sect leader, also came to her and surrounded her. Miao Nagano''s dark eyes stared at Yan Xiangluo, who was surrounded by everyone. In the last life, there was no such person as her, and the master of Qiandu Peak never had any disciples. How has everything changed in this life? Is she here to defeat him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Return the jade pendant Chapter 30 Returning the Jade Pendant ??Everyone gathered around Yan Xiangluo to watch, but the stone nest turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the center of Yan Xiangluo''s eyebrows. A voice came from the consciousness, "It depends on what I do, I hate it." ??Does this mean you dont want to be watched? Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She looked at the people surrounding her and shrugged, "It doesn''t want to be watched." Master Qianhe smiled and said, "Do you know what kind of alchemy furnace it is?" "The Dan Lu has the word "Shiwo" on it." Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Unless he didn''t use the Dan Lu in front of others in the future, he couldn''t hide it, so it was better to tell them generously. "Shiwo?" Several people were searching for the name of the famous alchemy furnace in their minds, but they couldn''t remember that there was such an alchemy furnace. In the end, they all looked at Master Qianhe. Master Qianhe shook his head and said, "There are many things we don''t know about the three thousand worlds and the nine heavens." Then he said to Ruan Xiangluo: "Girl, I hope you can keep your heart and stick to your original intention, so that you can go further in refining alchemy." "Disciple, please remember your master''s teachings." Yuan Xiangluo saluted. ??Master Qianhe smiled and stood up in the air to leave. The sect master and everyone immediately knelt down and said, "Send Master off." ?Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be such an episode in the apprenticeship ceremony. The most important thing was that Danlu actually recognized the person they least expected as his master. The ceremony was over, and the other inner disciples left. The direct disciples followed the peak masters into the hall, and they wanted to get to know each other. Miao Changye didn''t know how to feel when facing Yan Xiangluo now. After meeting several senior brothers and sisters in Yan Xiangluo, her nephews also came to visit her. Others were fine, but Miao Changye felt indescribably depressed. From this, Yan Xiangluo knew that the man who dropped the jade pendant was called Beitang Yunyu, and he was the prince of Hanqi Kingdom. From this, Yan Xiangluo knew that the piece of jade was probably the status symbol of Beitang Yunyu, so she thought about finding an opportunity to return it to him later. After getting to know each other, the sect master asked them to go out first. They still had to discuss the matter of training. It was not easy to ensure the safety of the disciples and to let them get training. After leaving the main hall, Yan Xiangluo looked for Beitang Yunyu, and saw Miao Changye talking to Beitang Yunyu. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to meet Miao Changye, so she hid to one side. After Miao Changye finished speaking, he walked towards her. Come this way. Yan Xiangluo heard his voice: Huh, Beitang Yunyu, your jade pendant was not found in the last life, and then you fooled it with a fake one for several years. By the time you found it, you no longer needed Han Qi Kingdom''s jade pendant. I support it. Now Hanqi Kingdom comes to give you cultivation resources, but it depends on the identity jade pendant. I already know that you lost the identity jade pendant. Will you have so many cultivation resources in the future? From now on, you will wait. Fall down from the altar of cultivation genius. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. Miao Changye had such a dark mind. Can such a person be reborn as a son of destiny? After Miao Nagano walked over, she quickly caught up with Beitang Yunyu and said, "Master Beitang''s nephew." Beitang Yunyu was in a bad mood. Even after being stopped by Yan Xiangluo, he was still polite. He was indeed from the royal family, and there was no need to mention this etiquette. Uncle Master, whats the matter? "That''s it. The day before yesterday, I saw you flying through the outer gate and dropped a jade pendant. I happened to catch it. I never had the chance to see you. I just happened to give it back to you when I saw you today." He took out the jade pendant and handed it to Beitang Yunyu. Beitang Yun''s jade eyes burst out with surprise. He was worried about losing the jade pendant, but he didn''t expect that his uncle would bring it to him. He was his lucky star. He took the jade pendant with both hands, and it turned out to be his jade pendant, "Thank you, uncle." "It''s okay, it''s just a coincidence." Yan Xiangluo said nothing, turned around and walked out. The master asked her to go back first, so she didn''t have to wait here. As soon as she left the main hall, she saw Jin Xinrong stretching her neck and looking, obviously waiting for her. Xinrong. Yan Xiangluo shouted. Jin Xinrong immediately ran over and said, "Xiangluo, let''s go through the training together in one month." Arent you going to form a team? Yan Xiangluo asked. Im worried about you alone, so I thought youd form a team with us so I could take care of you. "I don''t know how to decide it yet, let''s talk about it when the time comes." Yan Xiangluo didn''t agree, and she didn''t know what the situation would be like then. Well, if you dont form a team then, you can come to our team. Ive already made an agreement with them. Jin Xinrong said. "Okay." Yan Xiangluo agreed. It was indeed dangerous to practice alone. Its safer to have more people, Jin Xinrong said. "Xinrong, don''t trust others easily. The only person you can rely on most is yourself." Yan Xiangluo said firmly. In her last life, she was weak and the only relative who was good to her was her grandma. She also thought that her grandma was her support. However, after her grandma passed away, her backer collapsed. If it weren''t for her own talent in medicine, her family would still have provided her with such expensive medicinal materials. To sustain life? From then on, she understood that no matter when, the only person you can rely on is yourself. This fantasy world is even more so. "I understand, it won''t be like last time." Jin Xinrong thought that Yan Xiangluo was reminding her of what happened last time. After the two separated, Yan Xiangluo left on the white eagle and did not return to Thousand Poison Peaks. He thought about making food for his master and hunting spiritual beasts. ?The white eagle took her to the mountains below Thousand Poison Peaks and flew away. Yan Xiangluo walked towards the mountains. With her current cultivation level, she could only hunt spiritual rabbits, fire roosters and the like. Therefore, she did not dare to go deep into the mountains. If she encountered powerful monsters, she Just to give people extra meals. She was quite lucky. After walking for a while, she encountered two fire chickens and caught them without much effort. She was not greedy, so she walked back. She encountered a few common herbs on the way, which she did not dislike and picked them. came back. After whistling, Bai Diao found her accurately and took her back to Thousand Poison Peak. ?Back at Qiandu Peak, she saw several people busy at the simple stove she built. Was this a kitchen? Without asking, she knew it was the master''s order, and Yan Xiangluo felt warm in her heart. It seemed that the kitchen would be built soon. It was not yet noon, so she was not in a hurry to cook and went to the medicine field to take a look. At this time, the handyman disciples were working in the medicine field. When they saw Ruan Xiangluo coming over, they thought that she should not come into the medicine field. Although she was senior, they also knew that she was the highest level of cultivation and alchemy among these disciples. At the lowest level, even their handyman disciples could refine first-grade elixirs. They didnt know what Qiandu Peaks master saw in her. Their envy and jealousy made them choose to ignore Yu Xiangluo, although she could only refine first-grade elixirs. Pills, but of perfect quality. Yanxiang did not go into the medicinal field, but only walked around the medicinal field. There were ten medicinal fields in total, and five or six kinds of poisonous weeds were planted in each field. ?At this moment, a handyman disciple exclaimed, "I''ve been poisoned." (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Detoxify and save lives Chapter 31: Detoxification and Rescue Soon, everyone else ran over, including Yan Xiangluo. What should I do if the peak master is not here? Everyone panicked. "You guys get out of the way, let me take a look." Yuan Xiangluo said. What do you know? Its all in vain. A disciple said impatiently. He was obviously dissatisfied with the fact that Yan Xiangluo could become the direct disciple of the master of Qiandu Peak. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and ignored him. She walked over and saw that the disciple had a big cut on his hand and the blood was black. What kind of poisonous weed did you encounter? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?The man said in a bad tone, "Can you explain it?" Is it like this? Yan Xiangluo ignored his bad attitude and asked, pointing to a poisonous weed stained with blood where he was. "Yes." The man''s tone was still bad, but perhaps because of the toxicity, his voice was a little weaker. Yan Xiangluo walked to the nearby medicinal field and used her spiritual power to pinch off a leaf of poisonous weed. She held it up and handed it to him, "Eat it and it will detoxify." Are you kidding? You think hes not poisoned enough? someone shouted immediately. "This can really detoxify him. If you don''t eat it, you will also die from the poison. If you eat it, you may have a chance to survive. You won''t wait until my master comes back to save you." Yuan Xiangluo reminded the poisoned handyman disciple. The poisoned disciple looked at her and understood that what she said was the truth. Even if the master of Thousand Poison Peaks came back now, he would not be able to wait for him to save him. He could already feel the poison spreading in his body. Since the result is death, its better to give it a try, just in case his poison can be cured. Although he was also jealous of Ruan Xiangluo, he still understood in his heart that the master of Qiandu Peak would not accept Ruan Xiangluo as his disciple for no reason, and he was the only direct disciple. After thinking about it, he used his spiritual power to take the poisonous weed leaves collected by Yan Xiangluo, put them in his mouth, chewed them and swallowed them. After a moment, he discovered that the poison in his body had really been removed. ?He quickly saluted and said, "Thank you so much, Uncle Master Yu, for saving your life." Yan Xiangluo waved her hand and said: "It''s just a little effort, but since you are serving poisonous weeds, haven''t you ever understood the medicinal properties of poisonous weeds? Generally speaking, poisonous weeds are planted with detoxifying herbs next to them." After hearing what she said, everyone present said: "We don''t learn poison, so why do we know poisonous weeds?" Then dont you refine antidote pills? Yan Xiangluo really couldnt understand their thoughts. Could it be that by becoming an alchemist, they wouldnt save people who were poisoned? " We all know the recipe for the detoxification pill, and we all know the poisonous herbs needed in it. Someone said confidently. Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "I finally understand why there are always disciples who are poisoned and die in Qiandu Peak. Even if you don''t want to learn how to make poison, for your own safety, it''s better to get to know the poisonous weeds here, which can save lives at critical moments." Seeing the thoughtful expressions on the ten people''s faces, Yu Xiangluo said again: "The poisonous weeds grown here all have antidotes. If you go out for training, you won''t be able to predict the poisonous weeds you encounter. Many poisonous weeds will be poisonous if you touch them." Deaths abound. At that time, would you still think that knowing the antidote is useless?" After saying this, Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything more. Once the words were spoken, it was up to them whether they listened or not. Dont you all come to Xianyun Sect to learn alchemy? Although the handyman disciples have to do a lot of work every day, they are actually very lucky, and the work they do has something to do with alchemy. In fact, as long as you want to learn alchemy, it doesn''t matter what you do. A handyman disciple can also learn it. There are schools and libraries where you can learn by yourself or attend classes. As long as you work hard, you can learn a lot. ?But all this requires a good attitude first. ?Looking at her leaving figure, all ten of them were silent, especially the disciple who had mocked her before and looked at her in vain. His face felt very hot. They thought that Yan Xiangluo knew so much about poisons, and then they realized how the apprentice chosen by the master of Qiandu Peak could be bad. There must be something special about him. ??This is a sign of excellence. When I first came here, I knew such a poisonous weed, and also knew which one can detoxify it. This cannot be done in a day or two, or in a year or two. It must be that Duo Baicao is familiar with it to a certain extent. After a while, a disciple said: "I think Uncle Yu is right. Even if we don''t refine poison, it will be good for us to get to know these poisonous weeds. At least we won''t die from poisoning." But how do we know these poisonous weeds? someone asked worriedly. We can ask Uncle Master Yu. Can she teach us? "It should be possible. We don''t need to learn how to make poison pills. We just need to get to know the poisonous weeds and know which ones can detoxify them." "Isn''t there a book about Baicao in the library? Let''s read it first. If we don''t understand something and can''t find it, we can ask Uncle Yu. This is better. After all, Uncle Yu has just become a disciple and doesn''t have that much time for us. Clear up the confusion." After hearing their conversation, the handyman disciple who had just been rescued by Yan Xiangluo said. He was very clear about the thoughts of these people. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo was not dissatisfied with their bad words and Leng Yu, he had to push the envelope. Little did he know that Master Jun was just trying to prevent himself from dying and to spread the reputation of Qiandu Peak. The better. She doesn''t care at all about the attitudes of these handyman disciples. She is a direct disciple and her future achievements are not comparable to theirs. Why should people care about the attitudes of these little shrimps? ?However, what happened today deeply touched him. He couldn''t give up on himself. He would rather stay as a handyman disciple at the beginning, because he just wanted to learn something. In just a few years, his original intention has disappeared. It has to be said that among the ten servant disciples, there are also understanding people. Yu Xiangluo did not know that her actions and words today had changed the fate of a handyman disciple. After walking around, I knew what the poisonous weeds my master planted were, so I didnt pay much attention to them. Seeing that the kitchen was almost not finished, I went to the library to read. It was not until the person who built the kitchen came to tell her that the kitchen was completed and asked her to see if there was anything that needed to be changed that Yuan Xiangluo left the study hall and went to the kitchen to take a look. They built it very carefully, making it spacious and convenient. She will finally have a kitchen to use in the future. She doesnt know how long she will stay in Xianyun Sect, but no matter how long she stays, she must take good care of her body. After all, a healthy body is hard to come by, so she doesnt want to make do with food. Rebie means that the rice and vegetables eaten in Zhixian Yun Sect are not ordinary rice and vegetables, but spiritual rice and vegetables, which contain spiritual energy. Eating them is of great help to the body and cultivation. When the master of Thousand Poison Peaks returned, he saw the smell of fireworks coming from the newly built kitchen, which gave his cold and lonely Thousand Poison Peaks a hint of human fireworks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： The waistcoat was ripped off Chapter 32 The waistcoat was stripped off The master of Qiandu Peak smiled and walked into the kitchen, "Xiao Luo''er, what are you cooking for?" "Master, I hunted two fire chickens and cooked them. I will send some to Master." Yuan Xiangluo replied, busy with the work at hand. "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten spirit beast meat. Master, I''ll be in good hands in the future." The master of Thousand Poison Peaks was smiling so much that those who had never seen his smile would be shocked. It turns out that the most "poisonous" person in the entire continent is also Will laugh. Yan Xiangluo took out what she and her master had eaten, stir-fried two more vegetables, and cooked the rest of the fire spirit chicken for a while to make it more delicious. It would be just right when the time came to send it to her master. Fry the vegetables after eating. If the fried vegetables are left for a long time, the aura will be reduced. The master and apprentice had lunch together. The master of Qiandu Peak was not a person who attached great importance to food and drink before. Now, he understands that it is not that he does not pay attention to food and cooking skills. His family''s little The apprentice is young, but his cooking skills are really impressive. In her heart, she thought that she had learned it through hardships after her parents were gone, and she felt even more pity for her. After finishing lunch, the master of Qiandu Peak said to Yan Xiangluo, "I''m sending food to your master, so that your master can test your spiritual roots." Master, there is one more thing I just discovered. Yan Xiangluo thought about the fact that she did not have a lotus platform, so she thought it would be better to tell her master in advance. "What''s up?" "I read some books about cultivation in the library and found that after a person condenses the Nascent Soul, a lotus platform will appear. However, I only condensed the Nascent Soul and there is no lotus platform." Yu Xiangluo explained her situation. . The master of Thousand Poison Peaks had heard her say before that her Nascent Soul was condensed after she died once. Unexpectedly, she only condensed the Nascent Soul without the lotus platform. "Will it affect your cultivation?" The master of Thousand Poison Peak has never heard of such a situation. "It doesn''t matter. If I hadn''t learned about the lotus platform from reading, I wouldn''t have realized that I was different from others." Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. "It won''t affect your cultivation. The matter shouldn''t be serious. I''ll ask your master later." The master of Thousand Poison Peak didn''t understand what was going on, so he could only ask his master. When the situation was unclear, he didn''t want to let the little one know. The apprentice was worried. Sure enough, the calm look of the master of Qiandu Peak made Yan Xiangluo feel at ease, and felt that at least it was not something that could not be solved. After cleaning up, she fried the vegetables left for her master, took out the meat of the Fire Spirit Chicken, and put the Spirit Rice into a food box. This food box was left to her by the original owners parents. She dotes on her very much, and every time she goes out, she uses this kind of food box that can maintain spiritual energy to bring her back delicious food. The original owner didn''t know it before, but now she knows that what her parents bring her back is spiritual food. ??It can be seen how much effort the original owner''s parents put into her and tried their best to help her improve her spiritual power. The master and the disciple, one flying in the air and the other riding a white eagle, together reached the mountain peak where the master lived again. "Master, I''m here." Yan Xiangluo shouted before entering the courtyard gate. Hearty laughter came from inside, "Here comes the girl, come in quickly, Master has something for you." "Every time I come here, I get good things. I will have to come here every day from now on." Yan Xiangluo opened the courtyard door and let her master go in first, and then she walked in carrying the food box. Why are you here too? Master Qianhe asked when he saw his disciple. The master of Thousand Poison Peak''s face stiffened. Am I not your favorite disciple? How come I have fallen out of favor after having a girl? I want Master to test the girls spiritual roots. The master of Thousand Poison Peak coughed lightly to cover up his discomfort. "There''s no need for you to come." Master Qianhe''s eyes lit up when he saw the food box in Yan Xiangluo''s hand, "Girl, have you made some delicious food?" I went to hunt two fire chickens today, so I cooked two dishes and sent them to my master to try. Yan Xiangluo put the food box on the table. She didnt even ask what Master Qianhe wanted to give her. She just laid out the food for Master Qianhe to eat. ??Master Qianhe, who has not eaten in the world for many years, smelled the aroma of the food, and his eyes lit up, "Girl, your cooking skills are indeed good!" "I am greedy, so I like to think about making something to eat. Over time, I have developed my cooking skills." Yan Xiangluo is not modest either. She is still confident in the food she cooks. At least no one has eaten it yet. Not satisfied with the food. Master Qianhe sat down, picked up the chopsticks, took a bite, and nodded, "Yes, yes, this is the first time Master has eaten such delicious spiritual food." He took a few more bites and said, "Hey, there are herbs in it?" Well, three herbs are put in to remove food impurities. Such spiritual food will not produce impurities in the body and will not affect cultivation. Yuan Xiangluo explained. Girl, you knew a lot about medicinal herbs before? Well, if I like it, I like to think about it. No one taught me, so I studied Baicao Shu, so I am very familiar with the medicinal properties of Baicao. Yuan Xiangluo explained. "You don''t know how to use it even if you''re familiar with it. You can combine the effects of medicine so well because you have studied medicine, right?" Master Qianhe said with certainty. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. Sure enough, it was the ancestor of the sect who took off her vest after just one meal. "Indeed, my parents liked to find some medical books for me when they saw me. They originally planned to send me to Xianyun Sect when I was ten years old. However, something happened to my parents suddenly that year, so they delayed it until This year, the sect is enrolling students again, so I just came here. However, in the past three years, although I haven''t learned alchemy at home, I have studied the medical books that my parents found for me quite thoroughly." Yan Xiangluo said half-truth. She didn''t lie. There was indeed a medical book in the gift ring that the original owner''s parents had found for her. The original owner had also read it, but hadn''t studied it carefully, which gave her a reason. Show the book to Master, Master Qianhe said. Yan Xiangluo thought, and two books on medical theory appeared on the table. Master Qianhe glanced at the brand new book and raised his eyebrows. The book was so new, and it didnt look like it had been read often. His eyes narrowed when she saw the title of the book. Doesnt this girl know how precious these two books are? When Yan Xiangluo saw Master''s gaze, she immediately understood and quickly explained: "Master, my memory is very good. I can remember it almost after reading it once, so it is not necessary. I don''t flip through the book often. I just read it in my mind. Just look for it here. ??Master Qianhe and his disciple looked at each other and twitched their mouths. What kind of monster is he? Even if he has good talent, his memory is so good. God must be too partial. ?However, even if such a monster girl is one of our own, we should thank God for his partiality. After finishing the delicious food, Master Qianhe picked up two books and read them. After reading them, he said to her, "You have good parents. These two medical books are not simple medical books." (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Test spiritual roots Chapter 33 Testing Spiritual Roots Yan Xiangluo looked at the two medical books in surprise. She had also read through them. Because she had medical skills from her previous life, she didn''t think these two medical books were very good. However, when Master Qianhe said this, she realized, How could a medical book that could improve her medical skills and find nothing wrong with her read it be an ordinary medical book? In both worlds, alchemists focus on alchemy rather than medical skills. After all, they are not willing to think too much about things that can be solved by just one pill, but there are some difficult and complicated diseases that cannot be solved by pills. At that time, medical skills will still be needed to solve the problem. Therefore, alchemists with superb medical skills are the real masters. Master, what is the origin of these two medical books? Yan Xiangluo asked. Do you know Sima Qingyun? Master Qianhe asked. Yesterday I saw him in Masters study hall. He was a legendary master of alchemy. He created many miracles in his life. He was the person that all the alchemists in the future wanted to be. Yuan Xiangluo replied. Yes, Shuyi is the name he gave himself. In his time, the world used to call him Master Shuyi. Yan Xiangluo looked at the title "Shu Yi Lu" written on his two medical books, and realized that this was what happened. Seeing that she knew the extraordinary origins of these two medical books and could still be so calm, Master Qianhe stroked his beard and smiled, "Girl, you have good luck in refining alchemy." He knew the little girl''s experience. In this case, although she did not learn alchemy, but due to a combination of circumstances, she learned the basic skills very solidly, even more comprehensively than what she learned in the sect. Bai Cao is familiar, and he also studied the master''s book of Shuyi Master so thoroughly. This is the demon genius sent by God to Xianyunzong. Girl, you said you have a photographic memory? Master Qianhe thought of something and asked immediately. Yan Xiangluo blinked, "My memory is pretty good. As for photographic memory, I haven''t tried it yet, but I rarely read a book a second time." Yan Xiangluo didn''t lie. She really didn''t test whether she had photographic memory, but it should be almost the same. Come and take a look at this book. Master Qianhe took out a book on alchemy and put it in front of her. The master of Qiandu Peak twitched his lips when he saw the book that his master took out. The old man was really generous this time. Yan Xiangluo picked up the book and opened it to read. They were all prescriptions for refining alchemy. From elementary to ninth level, there were all kinds of elixir prescriptions. According to her understanding, the highest level of elixir that can be refined in the entire continent is the seventh-grade elixir, and there are no more than ten people who can refine it. Six of them are in Xianyun Sect, including Master Qianhe in front of her. and his own master. Alchemists of the same level are also different. After all, the efficacy and quality of elixirs of the same level are also different. Master Qianhe is currently the number one alchemist in the mainland. ?This is also the reason why Miao Yu, a fifth-grade alchemist, can be the master of a peak. Let alone a seventh-grade alchemist, there are only a few sixth-grade alchemists on the mainland. The two masters and apprentices watched Yan Xiangluo flip through the book almost at a glance. In about a quarter of an hour, she read the book from beginning to end. ??Master Qianhe didnt say much. He just took the pill recipe and turned it to a random page to test her. Yan Xiangluo said it accurately, next. Master Qianhes eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately said: Girl, when you come back from training, Master will take you to meet someone. Yan Xiangluo understood that seeing this person might have something to do with her memory. She raised her head and looked at her master. The master of Qiandu Peak received the threatening look from his master and immediately said: "Go and help your master regain his face." Yes. Her master spoke, and Yan Xiangluo nodded immediately. "Young girl, no matter what you see him doing, the brat will listen to me." Master Qianhe rolled his eyes at his disciple. The master of Qiandu Peak felt deeply this time that he had indeed fallen out of favor with his master. Yan Xiangluo covered her mouth and snickered. The master was also in his thirties, and he was called a brat by the master. The scene was very joyful and the feeling was very warm. Master, dont you have something to give to Xiao Luoer? The master of Qiandu Peak quickly changed the subject. Master Qianhe sighed, pointed at the elixir and wrote: "Isn''t this already given to her?" Originally, when he saw that she really wanted Dan Lu to recognize him as his master, he first gave all his medicine formulas to Yan Xiangluo. Unexpectedly, he remembered them all after reading them once. Although this was quite happy, it was also a bit embarrassing. Yan Xiang was so impressed that she immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Master, I like it very much." ?This is also what she is thinking. Who can possess so many elixir recipes at once? Only Master Qianhe, who is the number one alchemist in the mainland, can produce them. Even he himself has not refined all the elixir recipes. ??Master Qianhe was very satisfied when he saw Yan Xiangluo''s reaction. This girl is very clever. Master will test your spiritual roots. When Master Qianhe said this, a purple ball as big as a fist appeared in his hand. Yan Xiangluo looked more like a crystal ball than a spiritual stone ball. ?About the test of spiritual roots, the original owners memory is that her parents tested it for her, but the test ball was not as big as this one. Hold the test ball, you dont need to control the spiritual root power, just let them be released. Master Qianhe heard from his disciple that this girl has five spiritual roots. Before coming to Xianyun Sect, when she was forced by her family to participate in the selection of Qingyun Sect in Tianshun Imperial City, she was thrown off a cliff in full view of the public. Nascent Soul, the five spiritual roots condensed into one. He has never heard of such a situation. Therefore, today, he tested Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual roots. He also wanted to know, can five spiritual roots really be condensed into one? Will it still be a useless spiritual root if it is condensed into one? Yan Xiangluo released the power of the five spiritual roots as Master Qianhe said, and the three of them saw the five-color power overflowing from Yan Xiangluo''s hand and sinking into the test ball. The test ball lit up, and the purple sphere also turned colorful. But it stands to reason that the power of the spiritual root of a species must be strong or weak, and the color display will not be the same. However, after the power of Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual root entered the test ball, the colors were always the same for a while. Nothing has changed. Master Qianhe signaled that she could stop. Yan Xiangluo withdrew his spiritual root power and left the test ball with his hand. The test ball immediately returned to its original purple color. Master Qianhe put away the test ball and looked at Yan Xiangluo in confusion and shock, "A person has the power of five spiritual roots. It is already a miracle that they can condense into one. How can the power of the spiritual roots be so uniform?" The master of Thousand Poison Peaks said: "Master, Xiao Luoer''s Nascent Soul was condensed but there was no lotus platform, but it did not delay her cultivation. Is this related to it?" There is no lotus platform to condense the Nascent Soul? Girl, what kind of technique are you practicing? Grandmaster Qianhes eyes lit up, as if he had found the reason. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： liantai road platform Chapter 34 Lotus Terrace Yan Xiangluo hesitated for a moment, then told the truth. Now that the two people in front of her were out of the way, she had no one she could trust. Besides, it would not be difficult for either of them to know her cultivation techniques. Can''t live. The ancient skills of Pangu are blooming. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Master Qianhe suddenly stood up, his voice was very excited, "No wonder, the girl has been recognized by the ancient skill Pangu Huakai. This makes sense. Let alone the five spiritual roots, she just has no spiritual roots. , being recognized by this technique can give you a spiritual root." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Is this technique so powerful? ?Then wouldnt I become a big piece of fat from now on? Thinking that there is a reborn son of destiny in Xianyun Sect, is it possible that he is a stepping stone for the reborn son of destiny and gives others exercises? The master and the disciple looked at her little face for a while and it changed several colors. After looking at each other, Master Qianhe said: "Girl, don''t worry, Master and your master are protecting you. Is it possible to return the favor?" Cant you protect me and grow up? Yan Xiangluo thought about it. She had a master and an ancestor, so she was not a pity because her parents were absent. It seemed that she really needed to learn how to make poison. After all, it was also a self-defense skill. Seeing that her face was much better, Master Qianhe said again: "However, from now on, don''t tell anyone about the skills that this girl has practiced, not even the people in this sect. You can''t let anyone know about it except Master and Master." "Thank you, Master. Xiangluo understands and will definitely protect herself." Yu Xiangluo knew that Master told her this to make her wary of others. Don''t trust anyone easily. This world is the most unbearable. It is the human heart that is tested. "As for the fact that you only condensed the Nascent Soul but not the Lotus Platform, the reason is very simple. Because of the power of Pangu Huakai''s technique, you condensed the Nascent Soul at the moment of life and death, and you also condensed the five spiritual roots into one. The strength is not enough to form the lotus platform." Master Qianhe saw that she understood everything and solved her doubts directly. "However, you don''t have to worry. The lotus platform just doesn''t appear. It doesn''t exist. It will appear at the right time. A person''s lotus platform is actually a person''s Taoist platform. Our cultivation journey is to improve ourselves through continuous enlightenment. The stronger your state of mind, the farther and higher you can go. "We, the disciples of Xianyun Sect, all focus on alchemy. Very few of us have reached a high level of enlightenment in our cultivation. Your master is the only one among them who has not given up. Over the years, alchemy and cultivation have been improving simultaneously. "Although we have realized that Xianyun Sect is going to change, we don''t know how to change it. The appearance of Yatou is a good start. Let Xianyun Sect start to change from your generation." After listening to the masters words, Yu Xiangluo felt completely relieved. Its good that there is no problem with the lotus platform, otherwise there will be a big problem. Following the master back to Thousand Poison Peak, the master and the apprentice talked for a while. Since they decided to practice cultivation and alchemy together, they had to make a study plan that would not delay both. Yan Xiangluo was originally able to do two things, but now she has learned to do three things. She told her master that she was currently focusing on learning alchemy with her, and that she would find her own time to practice without delaying her cultivation. The master of Thousand Poison Peak solemnly told her, "The purpose of the training in one month is to improve the cultivation level of the disciples, because the secret realm of Lingquan will be opened in three years. The sect will not have less arrangements for such training in the future, although Alchemy is very important in the sect, but only with strong strength can you become an alchemist as you wish." The master of Thousand Poison Peak is worried that she likes alchemy and neglects her cultivation. Although her technique is very powerful, it is also true that her current cultivation level is too low. "Master, don''t worry. I never gave up before I could condense the Nascent Soul, and I won''t give up now. What I want to take is the path of a strong man. Alchemy is only a skill I like and want to learn, but the ability to cultivate is the most important thing." What I want most." Yan Xiangluo told others her feelings for the first time, just because she felt that the master was sincerely doing her best. ??And she will not put the cart before the horse. She has not forgotten her original intention of coming to Xianyun Sect, to learn alchemy well and add a life-saving skill to herself. The master of Thousand Poison Peak looked at the delicate and frail girl, but she actually had a strong heart. She was indeed his disciple. The more he understood, the more satisfied he became. The master and the disciple had an agreement, and without wasting any time, one began to teach and the other to learn. Actually, this apprentice is very worry-free. He is familiar with all kinds of herbs and has good medical skills. What he lacks is the alchemy aspect. Therefore, the master of Thousand Poison Peak felt that he had simply picked up a monster disciple. This became more and more obvious when he taught Yan Xiangluo how to make pills and poisons. In the next month, Yan Xiangluo stayed at Thousand Poison Peak and never went down once. During the day, she followed her master to learn alchemy and poison making. She cooked three meals a day for her master. Sometimes she went to hunt spiritual beasts and cooked them when she came back. She sent some delicious food to her master. Of course, she never stopped cultivating her spiritual power at any time. After a month, she became proficient in multitasking. Her cultivation has advanced two levels, and now she is at the peak of the sixth level of the Yuan level. Although her cultivation is still not high, being promoted twice a month is enough to make people envious. In fact, if the calculation is accurate, she will be promoted in a month. She was at Level 3, and she was promoted to Level 1 during the assessment. ??This does not include the fact that she advanced to the third level in a row after condensing the Nascent Soul. The alchemy level has also been upgraded from a junior alchemist to a first-level alchemist. Although she has only been promoted to one level, it is because her master has high requirements and requires her to refine all the primary elixirs given to her by her master before she can refine a first-grade elixir. The first-grade elixir prescriptions must be refined once before the second-grade elixir prescription can be refined. Therefore, in this month, she had just refined both the primary elixir recipe and the first-grade elixir recipe, some of which were of high quality and some of perfect quality. The master did not require her to refine the elixir of perfect quality. The main reason was that she had never refined a low-grade elixir. Therefore, at this time, Yan Xiangluo has many elementary and first-grade elixirs, and she feels more confident when going out to practice. However, his master still felt that the young apprentice''s strength and alchemy level were low, and it was too dangerous to go out, so he gave her many life-saving treasures, and finally gave her a power card containing his most powerful blow. As long as this When a power card is used, he can sense it immediately and rush to where she is to save her. Yan Xiangluo was extremely moved. The master was very much like the original owners father to her. Once a teacher, always a father, maybe this is how it comes about. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： Wanghai Forest Chapter 35 Wanghai Forest Yan Xiangluo gathered with her master full of worries. All the disciples of Xianyun Sect will go to the training place together. After arriving, they will practice together at will for a month. The gathering place is outside the mountain gate of Xianyun Sect. It is mainly for the outer disciples to practice. Therefore, all the disciples gather in the square in front of the mountain gate, and then led by the elders who lead the team to the training place. When Yan Xiangluo arrived, almost everyone had arrived. She was originally thinking about forming a team with Jin Xinrong and the others, but as soon as she arrived, Beitang Yunyu waved to her, "Uncle Yan, come here." The direct disciples of the seven peak masters all formed their own teams. Beitang Yunyu formed a team with several senior brothers and several direct disciples of other peaks who were friends with him. He knew that Ruan Xiangluo was not very popular, so he wanted to When he asked her to team up with him, he had already agreed with his teammates that they didn''t need to worry about Yuan Xiangluo''s safety, he would. ??It can be regarded as repaying her kindness for returning the jade pendant to him after seeing it and resolving his crisis. Everyone in the world knows that he is a prince, but the prince is different from the sons of ordinary families, and his life is not easier than theirs. However, he lives a very transparent life, and knows how to use the status and wealth of the royal family to pave the way for himself, and pave a road that allows him to be free. road. He later learned that someone had tipped him off that he had lost his identity jade pendant, and he also knew who this person was. He didn''t know why the newly arrived junior brother was so hostile to him, but he didn''t care. He didn''t want the throne. He didn''t want any position in the Xianyun Sect. He just wanted to learn his skills quietly so that he could be free in the future. Just pursue the life you want. Therefore, although he knew that Miao Nagano was targeting him, he did not do anything to him. However, he still wanted to repay Yan Xiangluo who helped him avoid being punished by the royal family and cut off his cultivation resources. Yan Xiangluo originally thought that teaming up with Jin Xinrong would bring her trouble, but now that Beitang Yunyu invited her, she accepted without any politeness and stood next to Beitang Yunyu, ignoring his teammates'' comments to her. Inquiring eyes. Who in this large group of people were all his nephews? However, a girl with delicate appearance who was two or three years older than her looked at her with obvious hostility. Yan Xiangluo knew who this person was. After all, she had given him a greeting on the day of his apprenticeship. Liu Yuexi, the sect master''s only female disciple, ranks before Beitang Yunfeng. She is the sect master''s fifth disciple and is known as the first fairy of the Xianyun Sect. Yan Xiangluo thought about her appearance and understood. She felt that her appearance hindered her from being called the number one fairy. There was nothing she could do about it. Her parents gave it to her, so there was no point in being jealous. ?However, having seen the women in Tianshun Imperial City who wanted to kill her because they were jealous of her, she would be cautious. After all, she didnt want to lose the healthy body she finally picked up. She looked for Jin Xinrong with her eyes and saw her waving to her. She also used her ratings to indicate that she had formed a team with Beitang Yunyu and the others, and Jin Xinrong said that she understood. The elder who led the team talked about the things that should be paid attention to during the training, and then led the team to the teleportation array. The place where they were training this time was relatively far away from Xianyun Sect. It was Wanghai Forest, a famous training place in the mainland. It is said that there is an endless sea at the other end of the forest, so it got its name. ?However, no one has been able to reach the sea through the forest. There are extremely high-level monsters in the forest near the sea. Let alone a person, even in groups, it is difficult to get out alive. ?The teleportation array can only teleport twenty people at a time, but Yan Xiangluo and his direct disciples left first, so their team left Xianyun Sect during the second teleportation. My head felt dizzy, and a white light flashed in front of my eyes. When I opened my eyes again, I was already outside Wanghai Forest. The elder who came first said to them: "As long as everyone in the team is here, you can go into the forest to practice. Don''t go too deep into the forest. When the time is up, come back quickly. When the time is up, you will stay in the forest forever." " Yan Xiangluo knew that although the sect was well prepared, casualties were still unavoidable. Looking at Wanghai Forest, she felt a fighting spirit ignited in her heart. I hope that after this month of experience, she can continue to break through and advance to the spiritual level as soon as possible. At least she will be proud of her master. When it comes to cultivation, his apprentice is at the bottom. Furthermore, she doesnt like the fact that anyone can bully her if she is weak. There are a total of sixteen people in their team. Except for Yan Xiangluo, four of them are direct disciples of the sect master and have a good relationship with Beitang Yunyu. The eldest disciple Zhang Qinghao, the third disciple Yang Hongye, the fifth disciple Liu Yuexi, and the sixth disciple Beitang Yunfeng. The other nine people are three from Tianhong Peak, three from Baicao Peak, and four from Qingzhu Peak. There is also a girl in Baicao Peak who should be around sixteen or seventeen years old. Her name is Meng Fei. She has a good relationship with Liu Yuexi and the two have always stood together. Their team was led by Zhang Qinghao, the eldest disciple of the sect leader. After the elder spoke, Zhang Qinghao took the lead and walked into the forest. ?Everyone automatically ignored Yan Xiangluo. Beitang Yunyu walked with Yan Xiangluo, on the one hand to take care of her safety and on the other hand to avoid her embarrassment. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said: "You don''t need to take special care of me. I have the ability to protect myself. You don''t need to care about their attitude towards me. I have been used to it since I was a child." ??Everyone was a little embarrassed when she said it so openly. Beitang Yunfeng smiled in relief, "Uncle Yu has a good attitude." "There''s nothing we can do about it if it''s not good. There''s no need to punish yourself with other people''s mistakes." Yan Xiangluo smiled calmly. Putting aside the experience of the original owner in this life, it was her last life. Although she only lived for thirteen years, she used this mentality to make her life happier. Beitang Yunyu''s eyes lit up, "Uncle Yu, although he is not very old, he has a very high level." Experience determines your state. Everyones experience is different, and their state of mind is also different. Yan Xiangluo said this to Beitang Yunyu while walking, but it was indeed not embarrassing. In fact, even if no one pays attention to her, she will not be embarrassed. Walking alone is her life, and it has also been the life of the original owner in recent years. Liu Yuexi kept her eyes on Yan Xiangluo, and when she saw that she was chatting with Beitang Yunyu in a very congenial manner, her eyes darkened. Meng Fei was speechless when she saw her expression. Others didn''t know, but she was close to Liu Yuexi and knew that Liu Yuexi liked Beitang Yunyu, but because she was one year older than Beitang Yunyu, she was embarrassed to take the initiative to say so. , and Beitang Yunyu didn''t seem to have any romantic feelings for Liu Yuexi, so she was the only one who could see that Liu Yuexi liked Beitang Yunyu. In the past, there was only one female disciple in Xianyun Peak, Liu Yuexi. Beitang Yunyu focused on alchemy and rarely left Xianyun Sect. In addition, Liu Yuexi herself was the number one fairy in Xianyun Sect, so Liu Yuexi also Don''t worry about him falling in love with someone else. But now a girl named Xiangluo suddenly appeared, who was more suitable to be married to Ang Yunyu than her in terms of age and appearance, and she became anxious. ?Meng Fei raised the corners of her lips. It seemed that this experience was going to be a good one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Xiyue takes action Chapter 36 Xiyue takes action Yan Xiangluo didnt see that when they entered the forest, Miao Naganos team also followed them into the forest. Over the past month, Miao Changye has become much calmer. Many things are different now from his last life. In the last life, there was no such person as Yan Xiangluo, and he had no experience at this time. However, Beitang Yunyu and his fellow apprentices came out to pick things up. Yao had an adventure and got a treasure. ??Although things are different, he still came to Wanghai Forest where Beitang Yunyu came to experience in his previous life. So will he still encounter that opportunity? He decided to follow Beitang Yunyu and get the treasure in advance. ??But when he saw Yan Xiangluo walking very close to Beitang Yunyu, he was in a very bad mood. The people following him didn''t dare to show their anger and walked silently. ?After entering the forest, Yan Xiangluo began to practice. She absorbed spiritual energy while walking and looked around to see if there were any herbs. No matter what kind of herbs she encountered, she would pick them back. Liu Yuexi looked at her mockingly, saying she was a poor person. Their team did not encounter any danger all morning, mainly because it was still on the outer edge of Wanghai Forest, where few monsters appeared. At noon, Zhang Qinghao found a relatively spacious place for everyone to rest and eat. Everyone had brought food, so they all took out their own food and found a place to sit down and eat and rest. Yan Xiangluo also prepared some food, found a tree and sat down against it, then took out a meat bun and ate it. Although everyone had prepared food, most of it was dry food and dried meat. Seeing the soft and fragrant pancake-like food she took out with delicious meat sandwiched between it, everyone felt that The dry food and dried meat in my hands no longer smell good. Beitang Yunyu looked at it and immediately smiled flatteringly, "Uncle Yu, do you still have some food? Can I buy one from you?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at the meat buns in her hand and then at Beitang Yunyu''s greedy look. She took out one and handed it to him and said, "What are you buying? It''s just for food. Here, eat it." Beitang Yunyu immediately took it and said, "Thank you so much, Uncle Yu." At this time, he felt that it was good for him to be a generation shorter. Otherwise, he would be a little embarrassed to open his mouth to ask a girl who was younger than him to eat. Now, when he calls him "Master Uncle", he seems to be less embarrassed to order something to eat. ?With the delicious food in his hand, he could smell the aroma clearly and couldn''t wait to take a bite, his eyes lit up. Uncle Yu, where did you buy such delicious food? Beitang Yunyu asked excitedly. He was born in the imperial palace and grew up in fine clothes and fine food. Why, he has never eaten such simple yet delicious food. "I thought about making it myself, so that the meals are convenient and delicious." Yu Xiangluo explained. It can''t be said that this is just a snack in the past life. She learned to make it because she couldn''t go out to eat. Her talent in cooking gave her a The food she makes is more delicious. "Oh my God, Master Master, you know how to cook at such a young age? Are your cooking skills so good?" Beitang Yunfeng felt that he was not very lucky, otherwise the jade pendant would have just fallen into the hands of Concubine Xiangluo. Gone. Im so greedy! Yan Xiangluo came from the underworld. Im also greedy. When I get back, can I go to Qiandu Peak to have some food? Beitang Yunyus head turned quickly. With such a good cooking skill, he obviously cooks for himself every day. As long as he can go to Qiandu Peak to eat in the future, he doesn''t care about the prince''s reputation. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect Beitang Yunyu to have such a side, "Of course, you can go when you have time, and I will make you some of my specialty dishes." Beitang Yunyu was very happy, and the meat in his hand The steamed buns are more fragrant. Upon seeing this, Liu Yuexi''s aura became even more gloomy, and a sinister light flashed through her eyes, but it was blocked by her lowered eyes so that no one could see it. ??However, Meng Fei, who was sitting next to her, sensed that the aura on her body had changed. However, it didn''t matter to her, so she pretended that she didn''t notice anything and ate quietly. ?Others were a little envious of Beitang Yunyu, but because they had not agreed to take Xiangluo with her before, they were too embarrassed to ask for food from her, so they could only nibble on the dry food and dried meat in their hands. After lunch, Zhang Qinghao told everyone to be careful next time. There will be monsters appearing. Although the level is not too high, it is still very dangerous for people like them with their cultivation level. ?Among the sixteen people, he is the oldest, twenty-one years old, and has several training experiences. He has also been to Wanghai Forest. Yan Xiangluo was still walking quietly at the back of the team, and Beitang Yunfeng walked side by side with her. After walking for about an hour, the atmosphere around them suddenly changed. Yan Xiangluo''s released consciousness clearly sensed the power of monsters appearing around them. Maybe it was because there were so many of them and the monsters were not strong enough to attack them, but that would not necessarily be the case if they went further in. Yuan Xiangluo was ready to fight. Sure enough, after a while, a swift leopard appeared in front of them. Yan Xiangluo had never seen such a big leopard, three meters long and two meters high. ?However, with the experience of the spotted snake she encountered during the previous assessment, Yan Xiangluo has been able to face the monsters in this world calmly. ??Fei Lian was already in her hand. Zhang Qinghao and the others in front were already fighting with the Swift Jaguar. Five or six people attacked together, but the Swift Jaguar was not hurt at all, which shows the Swift Jaguar''s speed and strength. Beitang Yunyu said to Ruan Xiangluo: "Uncle Yuan, you protect yourself, I will help them." ??Although Beitang Yunyu is the youngest among their male disciples, his cultivation level is not the lowest. Beitang Yunyu rushed forward with a long sword in his hand, and two more male disciples joined him. The Swift Leopard''s movements were obviously not so calm. ?Other male disciples also rushed forward, leaving only Yan Xiangluo, Liu Yuexi, and Meng Fei. Liu Yuexi glanced at the position of Yu Xiangluo from the corner of her eye, and sensed the direction of the wind. A pill appeared in her hand. She used her spiritual power to crush the pill into powder, and then used her spiritual power to send it out in the exact direction. The place where Yan Xiangluo is. Although Yan Xiangluo, who was concentrating on watching the battle, did not see Liu Yuexi''s movements, she was very familiar with medicinal herbs and smelled a smell. Although it was not a single medicinal smell, she smelled one of the medicinal materials. It is an essential herb for making animal attractant powder. She knew that someone was plotting against her. Who was this person? She didnt need to think about anyone else except Liu Yuexi. She glanced at Liu Yuexis back and narrowed her eyes. The reason why I agreed to join them was because I was too weak to survive alone in the forest for a month, but now it seemed that following them would be quite dangerous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Assassination of Yahu Chapter 37: Assassination of Yahu ?Even so, Liu Yuexi is the only danger if they follow them. If they leave, the danger will come from the entire forest. She wanted to see it again, after all, it was only the first day. quietly used spiritual power to clean up his whole body to ensure that the animal attracting powder did not remain on his body. As for Liu Yuexi, those who dare to plot against her will naturally bear the price of plotting against her. ?At this time, the battle ahead has ended, and all the people participating in the battle are a little embarrassed. The handsome young men before are no longer there. It seems that this image will be their norm for the next month. Beitang Yunyu found Yan Xiangluo and was relieved to see that she was fine. Yan Xiangluo felt a little sorry when she saw Beitang Yunyu''s expression, as she seemed to be a burden. She once again considered whether to leave and go alone to experience. Zhang Qinghao looked at the crowd and said: "The rules of training are that everyone who participates in the battle has a share, and the spoils are divided according to the amount of effort. I will keep the Swift Jaguar first, and Hongye will record the people who participated in the battle. When we get back, we will sell the harvest and divide it according to the number of people." " Yan Xiangluo has no problem with it. You get what you pay for. The more you pay, the more you get. Its fair. Liu Yuexi said, "I have no objection with Meng Fei. I don''t know about anyone else." It goes without saying who this other person is. Everyone knows who they are referring to. After all, there are only three of them women who did not participate in the battle. Yan Xiangluo glanced at her and said, "I am not a member of your group and will not participate in the dividends you earn." Everyone was stunned and glanced at Yan Xiangluo. Did she feel that they were dissatisfied with their rejection of her? He won''t go back and complain to the master of Thousand Poison Peak. Yan Xiangluo saw everyone''s looks and explained: "Don''t think too much, I am simply familiar with Beitang Yunyu, so I followed him." The implication is that we are walking on the same road. You are not responsible for my safety, and I will not ask you for anything. Some people do not use the heart of a villain to judge a gentleman. Liu Yuexi looked very unhappy, but when she thought about what she had done to Yan Xiangluo, it would be up to her to see what she would do if she encountered any danger. "That''s nice to say. With your cultivation so weak, you don''t have to ask us to help you when you are in danger." Liu Yuexi rolled her eyes at her. It was obvious that she wanted to drive her away. After all, she knew exactly what she had done. She didn''t want to be implicated. Yan Xiangluo sighed inwardly. It seemed that he really couldn''t go on with them. She turned to Beitang Yunyu and said, "Originally I wanted to go with you for a few days and then I would go and experience it myself. Since some people are worried about me taking advantage, let''s just leave it alone." Beitang Yunyu didn''t expect that Senior Sister Liu, who always presented herself as a fairy, would reject Yan Xiangluo so much, speak so harshly, and no one would be able to hear such an obvious push. ?But after all, he was the one who invited Yan Xiangluo to come with them. He quickly stopped Yan Xiangluo and said, "Uncle Yan, let me go with you." Liu Yuexi''s silver teeth are almost broken. Yan Xiangluo waved his hand and said, "I''m used to being alone. Don''t worry, I have many ways to save my life. See you when I get back." After that, Yan Xiangluo bypassed Beitang Yunfeng and walked into the forest alone. No one else said anything to persuade them to stay. Beitang Yunfeng looked at everyone and felt extremely disappointed. Such a group of cold-blooded people were actually his senior brothers and sisters. For a moment, he doubted that he had been so indifferent and cold-blooded before. ?He said nothing, but the cold aura on his body made everyone aware that he was in a bad mood. Liu Yuexi said: "Yunyu, we are here to practice, not to protect her. Besides, she is the only disciple of the master of Qiandu Peak. How can she not have the means to save her life? You don''t have to worry." Beitang Yunfeng didn''t even look at her, as if he didn''t hear her words. Liu Yuexi''s body stiffened. Was he resentful that he had squeezed out Yan Xiangluo? ?But when she thought about what she had done to Yan Xiangluo, she didn''t mind. Yan Xiangluo wouldn''t survive tonight. From now on, the most beautiful woman in the Xianyun Sect would still be Liu Yuexi. ?At this time, she didnt know that she had become the number one poison in Beitang Yunyus heart. After Yan Xiangluo left the team, she released all her mental power. After all, a person with only the sixth level of cultivation would face a fierce battle against monsters. ?However, she is not afraid. Only in such battles can cultivation be consolidated. Only by constantly using and accumulating spiritual power can it become solid and advance through the ranks. But she is not blind either. When her consciousness detects the powerful demonic power, she immediately flees and must avoid it. She is not stupid enough to think that she can defeat all the demonic beasts. At this time, it was almost evening, and the sky in the forest had already darkened. She had to find a place to stay tonight before it became completely dark. She climbed up to a tall and thick tree, stood on it and looked around. Then she came down and used the guide given to her by Jin Xinrong to determine her direction, and ran quickly towards a cliff. ??Yan Xiangluo suddenly stopped while running. The flying lotus in her hand spun and three leaves flew out. The speed was much faster than before. Sure enough, her strength improved greatly every time she advanced to a level. ?Three leaves flew out and separated at the same time, turning into nine leaves and attacking. A black figure jumped out from the bushes, and the speed was extremely fast. A demonic force rushed towards him. He felt a chill on his back. Just one glance at Yu Xiangluo and he sighed that his luck was really unlucky. It was actually a monster with strength. The spiny-toothed tiger. ?She started to run for her life without hesitation. Even if the two of her were squeezed together, there wouldn''t be enough space for it to fill her teeth. She knew from the fact that none of the flying lotus petals hit the target, that the demonic power of this spur-toothed tiger was far greater than hers. At the same time, the attack on the petals was sent out again, colliding with the demon power of the Tiger Tiger, making a huge sound, and her heart, liver lungs trembled. She quickly used the power of the earth element, and earth escapes were thrown behind her one after another. However, with her level of cultivation, the earth escape was like a toy in the eyes of the thorn-toothed tiger, and it was smashed to pieces with one claw. ?Just like this, he kept attacking and defending, and his escape speed became faster and faster. ?However, the Thorny Tiger was much stronger than her. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, Yan Xiangluo glanced at the direction of the guide and continued running towards the cliff. That was her only chance to survive. ?She didn''t believe it. The thorn-toothed tiger could still climb the cliff. No matter how fast she went, this was someone else''s territory. Yan Xiangluo noticed that the demonic attack of the Thorn-toothed Tiger had flown far away from her. Fortunately, she was still flexible enough, but she couldn''t hold on for long. At this moment, she Finally saw the cliff. ?A pair of beautiful apricot eyes quickly found the best climbing position, and then climbed up as fast as possible with the greatest spiritual power without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Fetal poisoning Chapter 38: Fetal poisoning ?When climbing the cliff, she could no longer flexibly dodge the attacks of the Tiger. She could only form earth escapes on her back to prevent herself from being attacked by the Tiger''s demonic power. Even so, the residual energy from the earth escape being shattered by the attack caused waves of pain in her back and chest. ??However, Yan Xiangluo''s speed did not stop, and she finally climbed to a height where the Thorny Tiger''s demonic power could not attack. ?She breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the rhinoceros, which was walking unwillingly under the cliff. She was glad that she had made the right bet, for the rhinoceros could not climb the cliff. ?At the same time, I am also sorry that I am not strong enough and have no choice but to run for my life, otherwise the Thorn-toothed Tiger would be full of weapon-refining treasures and could be sold for a lot of money after being hunted. She hasn''t had a chance to sell the spotted snake she hunted last time, and it''s still in her Qiankun bag. ? She breathed a sigh of relief and continued to look for a place to stay. She couldn''t keep lying on the cliff like the gecko. She couldn''t stand a stalemate with the toothed tiger. She had to find a place to rest. It was already getting dark. I looked up and saw a protruding rock in front of me on the left. Lets go there. At least we can sit on it and rest. Ruan Xiangluo crawled towards the boulder like a gecko. The thorn-toothed tiger looked at the prey that was about to reach its mouth and ran away from the cliff. It screamed and walked around under the cliff unwillingly. It seemed that it wanted to wait. She comes down. What a joke, she cherished her life very much. She would rather climb up than go down. She didn''t know that her every move was under the eyes of the elders of the Xianyun Sect. The master of Qiandu Peak specifically asked an elder to take care of his young apprentice. After all, the young apprentice was not very popular because of his good looks, but he was so strong. Weak, even though he had made all the preparations he could, he didn''t feel at ease. Originally, the elder was a little worried about her after seeing her leave the team. Then when she met the Spur-Toothed Tiger who was much stronger than her, he thought that she could only get rid of it by taking action himself. Unexpectedly, this girl was not She was generally smart and well aware of current affairs. She didn''t confront the Thorny Tiger directly and just ran away. The most important thing was that she actually escaped. Looking at the nimble figure on the cliff, he suddenly understood why the master of Qiandu Peak fell in love with this little girl. She did have merit. ??Being able to save her life from the claws of a spurred tiger that was several times stronger than her was something that no ordinary child could do. ?Havent you seen that groups of people suffered heavy losses when encountering a spur-toothed tiger? She suffered almost no losses. Yan Xiangluo climbed up to the rock and took a look. She was stunned. There was actually a hole on the rock. Although it didn''t look big, there was probably a monster living in the hole. She couldn''t be so unlucky. She had just escaped. Will the powerful demonic beast Thorny Tiger encounter a flying demonic beast again? No, she didn''t sense the demonic power of the monster. She climbed up and looked at the entrance of the cave. Maybe she was lucky. This was an abandoned cave. She wouldn''t have a place to stay tonight. ?The entrance to the cave is not high, and even with her height, she had to bend down to get in. She took out a luminous pearl, which was given to her by the original owner''s parents, and there were several of them. ?I walked inside according to the light. After walking through a section of the corridor, there was light and it became spacious. Is there anyone inside? Yan Xiangluo held up the night pearl and stared blankly at the people inside. ?The ground was covered with thick hay, with a man lying on it, and two other men looking at her warily, with a surprised light flashing in their eyes, obviously knowing her. She also felt that these two people looked familiar. After thinking about it carefully, weren''t they two of the entourage around the regent Ji Jiuzhong when she met him that day? ?The person lying on the ground couldn''t be Ji Jiuzhong, right? Looking around, I saw that face that turned all living beings upside down. What a coincidence. Wanghai Forest was so big that people hid in caves on the cliffs, but I could actually meet him. She raised her eyebrows and said, "What a coincidence." Changfeng and Yu Ge looked at each other without saying anything. At the same time, they looked at the poisonous master, considering whether to kick him out. They didn''t expect to see Yu Xiangluo here, the girl who had canceled her master''s marriage. It would be unkind to throw her out, but don''t throw her out. The safety of her master is more important. Yan Xiangluo understood what they meant from their gazes and immediately said: "I know some medical skills and can show them to your master." ??Both of them turned to look at her. At her age, no matter how strong her medical skills were, Zi Xian''s medical skills couldn''t help her. Besides, they had never heard that Juan Chengye''s daughter had medical skills. ?However, at this time, Zi Xian went to collect medicine and has not come back yet. The master has been unconscious for several hours. They really don''t know what to do. Seeing that they did not object directly, Yan Xiangluo knew that they had no choice but to wonder whether her medical skills would work. "My medical skills are not bad, you can let me show him. If there is a way, it would be better than him having to suffer like this. Even if it doesn''t work, you won''t lose anything." Yuan Xiangluo suggested. ??In order to find a place for herself to stay tonight, Yan Xiangluo also worked hard. Yu Ge was still hesitating, Changfeng said: "Then there is Miss Laoyu." Changfeng didnt know how to call Xiangluo, so he could only call her Miss Yu. He felt that what Yan Xiangluo said was right. First of all, she had no reason to harm her master. Secondly, he and Yu Ge were both here. How could she, a Yuan-level practitioner, make waves. Yan Xiang was relieved. As long as she was allowed to take action, she was sure to stay. Just by looking at the appearance, she knew that Ji Jiuzhong was poisoned. The alchemist can only use detoxification pills to detoxify. However, Ji Jiuzhong''s poison is obviously not detoxifying. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so resistant. Then he who comes from another world has other ways to detoxify. Put away the luminous pearl. After all, other peoples luminous pearls are much bigger than hers. He walked up to Ji Jiuzhong, squatted down, and felt his pulse. His apricot eyes flashed with surprise. It turned out to be fetal poison. It turned out that the rumors that King Li was weak were not false. In fact, it was fetal poison that affected his body. Although he looked very sick now, Healthy, that''s because he has a high level of cultivation and can suppress poison. It''s just that as Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level increases, the poison can be suppressed better. However, there are also some cases where the poison cannot be suppressed. Once it cannot be suppressed, it will be very harmful to the body if it breaks out. At the moment, he encountered some kind of poison and couldn''t suppress it, so he fell into a coma due to the poison. ??It is difficult to completely detoxify the poison brought in the womb, and it is too difficult to collect the medicinal materials. She let go of her hand and said: "This is fetal poison. The poison is getting stronger every time. Recently, he will be in coma every time he is poisoned. The coma lasts longer and longer, and it will become more and more serious in the future." "Can this poisonous girl be cured?" Changfeng asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： Acupuncture to force poison Chapter 39: Using acupuncture to force out poison Changfeng and Yu Ge looked at each other. Everyone knew that the master was weak, but no one knew that the cause of the miscarriage was fetal poisoning. Yuan Xiangluo knew the pulse in such detail. Could it be that her medical skills were really good? Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and glanced at him, "As long as you can gather all the medicine." After gathering all the medicine, even if she couldn''t refine it into an elixir, she could completely detoxify Ji Jiuzhong''s body. "It''s not like there''s nothing we can do." Yu Ge rolled his eyes at her. Everyone could solve the problem after gathering the herbs, so he obviously didn''t like her very much. "But I can relieve the pain of his poisonous hair, but I need a set of silver needles. Do you have any?" Yan Xiangluo doesn''t care about Yu Ge''s attitude. She is not a spiritual stone that can be cultivated and used as money. Love. Changfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but then darkened again. They had silver needles there. Seeing Changfeng''s expression, Yan Xiangluo knew that they didn''t have silver needles either. People in this world were accustomed to learning alchemy. Even for people with good medical skills, few people learned acupuncture. For them, this Learning this time-consuming and useless acupuncture technique is a waste of time, and naturally there is no such thing as silver needles. It seems that I need to prepare a set of silver needles when I go back, so that I can use them myself. Do you have any wine? She couldnt be bothered without a silver needle. "Wine? What do you want wine for?" Yu Ge asked in a somewhat unpleasant voice. Yan Xiangluo took out a needle for working, "Clean the needle and give it to your master." Are you going to give this needle to the master? Yu Ge looked at her in shock. "Otherwise, can you get me a set of silver needles?" Yan Xiangluo was no longer used to Yu Ge''s attitude, and she didn''t owe them anything. As soon as Yu Ge choked, Changfeng immediately took out a small jar of wine and asked, "Miss Yu, can you think of this?" "Okay." Yan Xiangluo slapped open the seal of the jar. She only used wine to disinfect the bacteria on the needle. The wine would be enough. She took out the bowl she was eating in, poured some wine into it, put the needle in it to soak for a while, and then said to Changfeng: "Untie his clothes, I want to give him the needle." The two of them looked at Yan Xiangluo and then at their master. This was not very convenient, especially Yu Ge. He thought that Yan Xiangluo wanted to take this opportunity to rely on his master, and he did not want to give her this opportunity. Hurry up, the later he goes to cultivate, the more damage he will suffer. Yuan Xiangluo reminded the two of them. Changfeng didn''t think too much. He put his master''s safety first and immediately started to untie Ji Jiuzhong''s clothes, exposing his entire chest. Yan Xiangluo raised his eyebrows. Looking at his not-so-strong figure, the muscle texture was so obvious. It seemed that Ji Jiuzhong paid great attention to physical fitness training. She took out the needle from the bowl. The needle was too short and there were not many, so she had to use the needle method. With her slender hands flying, Changfeng and Yu Ge saw her inserting needles one after another without even thinking, pausing for a moment before pulling them out. It felt like she was playing. As she inserted more and more needles, Ji Jiuzhong moved. Suddenly, he sat up and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Yan Xiangluo dodged in time, and a pool of black blood spat out where she was squatting just now. She put away her needle and said to Changfeng: "Do you have any water? Give him a squirt, and he will survive this poisonous attack." Changfeng immediately took out the water bag and fed it to Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth. Ji Jiuzhong just saw Yan Xiangluo. Does this little girl look familiar? Especially her eyes, so quirky. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered who she was. He had no choice but to make this little girl''s face covered in blood when he met her for the first time. Apart from her big eyes, he really couldn''t tell what she looked like. But it was these eyes that left a deep impression on him. He remembered that he was poisoned and passed out in Wanghai Forest. How did he meet her? Ji Jiuzhong took a sip of water and asked, "What''s going on?" Changfeng explained: "My master was unconscious due to poison. Miss Yu gave him a needle and made him spit out a mouthful of black blood and wake up." Ji Jiuzhong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo had such an ability. He knew that every time he got poisoned, Zi Xian had no choice but to get through it by himself. Thank you very much, Miss. Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, "You''re welcome, it''s just a small effort. However, I have to stay here for one night, and there is a spine-toothed tiger down there waiting to eat me for dinner." Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched. This girl was quite straightforward. Young lady, its up to you. After saying this, he sat cross-legged and began to practice, recovering the spiritual power lost due to the poisonous hair. He was actually shocked. After so many years, the poison has been poisoned countless times. This time, the poison was the most severe, but the loss of spiritual power was the least, and the punishment was the lightest. Unexpectedly, the little girl was not old and had poor medical skills. Low. Ji Jiuzhong spoke, and Yan Xiangluo was not polite. She found a place to sit down cross-legged and started practicing. She has been practicing since she came out, so she cannot waste any time in training. Ji Jiuzhong opened his eyes after meditating for a while. At this time, a voice came from the entrance of the cave, "Changfeng, Yu Ge, why is there a toothed tiger down there? Fortunately, I reacted quickly." Following the sound, a man walked in. He looked like he had just fought, and he was covered in the smell of blood. Changfeng asked: "Did you kill the Thorn-toothed Tiger?" "What are you doing if you don''t kill him?" Mu Zixian walked in and suddenly saw Ji Jiuzhong waking up, "Am I right? Why did the master wake up so quickly?" Miss Yu has taken action to help the master detoxify. Changfeng said. Mu Zixian then saw a girl sitting beside him, meditating and practicing, "Miss Yu, the girl from the General Protector''s Palace?" The fragrance has fallen. Changfeng said directly. Mu Zixian looked at Yan Xiangluo in surprise, "Do you think she detoxified the master?" ?Although Yu Ge didn''t want to see Yan Xiangluo, it was a fact. The two of them nodded in unison. "How do you detoxify?" Mu Zixian was shocked. Isn''t this girl only thirteen years old? When did she learn medical skills? Use a needle for work. Changfeng thought about what he had just seen. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes and was told by others, he wouldnt believe it. Mu Zixian took a look at Xiangluo, who had not opened his eyes since he came in. He had heard that she had taken the initiative to cancel the marriage with her master, and he was curious about what kind of little girl she was, and she actually disliked Ji Jiuzhong. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, it is true that she is not an ordinary little girl. She can practice so calmly under their gaze. This is an extraordinary certainty. Master, how do you feel now? Mu Zixian walked up to Ji Jiuzhong and asked. Its good, all spiritual power has been restored. Ji Jiuzhongs words made Mu Zixians eyes light up. He said to Changfeng, "Tell me how she detoxified the master." ??If possible, he would like to learn it. In the future, when his master is poisoned, he can help relieve his pain, at least at the cost of some damage to his cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Promoted again Chapter 40 Advances again Changfeng briefly told the story, but he couldn''t tell it even if it was complicated. After all, in his eyes, Yan Xiangluo was just a plaything, but they understood that after more than a dozen needles, the master''s It''s not easy to force the poison out. ?Mu Zixian himself knows medical skills. After listening to Changfeng''s words, he understood how Yan Xiangluo did it. He really couldn''t learn this because it required too much basic skills. "Miss Yu said that if there were silver needles, the effect would be better." Changfeng said again. Yu Ge was stunned, did Yan Xiangluo say that? Why didn''t he hear it? After hearing what Changfeng said, Yan Xiangluo felt a little fond of Changfeng. This man knew what he needed most. He was asking Ji Jiuzhong to benefit himself. ??He is a person who has a clear sense of grudges and grudges, much better than the other person who dislikes him and calls him Yu Ge. ?Sure enough, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him after hearing his words, obviously taking this matter to heart. Zixian, have you collected the medicine? Yu Ge asked, this was what he cared about most. Mu Zixian shook his head, "Not found." Mu Zixian''s eyes fell on Yan Xiangluo, and then he noticed that Yan Xiangluo was wearing the clothes of a direct disciple of the Xianyun Sect. "She is a disciple of the Xianyun Sect?" Mu Zixian''s eyes suddenly lit up when he thought that the poisonous weed he was looking for could be found at Qiandu Peak of the Xianyun Sect. Yu Ge immediately understood what Mu Zixian meant, and was about to go over to call Yu Xiangluo, but was stopped by Chang Feng, "She is practicing." Yu Ge acted like she was practicing. Whats wrong? After finishing her words, she continued practicing? "Yu Ge." Ji Jiuzhong''s voice was a little unhappy. He could tell that Yan Xiangluo was about to advance. If it is interrupted, not only will the promotion fail, but the body will also be injured. Being warned by his master''s eyes, Yu Ge immediately withered and stopped insisting on calling Yu Xiangluo. ??Yan Xiangluo is about to be promoted. They can''t hear anything they say. They were chased so miserably by the Thorn-toothed Tiger. Now that they are practicing and are on the edge of promotion, it is really a blessing in disguise. At this time, she was concentrating on absorbing spiritual energy to prepare for promotion. There is nothing that would make her happier than being promoted. Yan Xiangluo desperately wants to become stronger. It didn''t feel good to be chased by spiritual beasts all the time and she didn''t like it. After a while, the four of them felt a large amount of spiritual energy pouring in from the entrance of the cave, and rushed directly towards Yan Xiangluo, forming a spiritual energy vortex above her head. Mu Zixian said in surprise: "Does it take so much spiritual energy to advance to the Yuan level?" Ji Jiuzhongfeng''s eyes narrowed. She had just condensed Yuanying more than a month ago, and her cultivation level was at the third level of the Yuan level. How long ago, she was already at the sixth level of the Yuan level, and now she has to advance. The speed of advancement is incredible for her. Who believes that it is a piece of waste with five spiritual roots? ??Geniuses with single spiritual roots cannot advance at such a speed, right? ??Moreover, he sensed that the power of the five spiritual root attributes was indeed flowing in her body, and it was quite balanced. It seems that either she encountered some strange encounter, or the method she practices is special. In fact, Yan Xiangluo needs so much spiritual energy every time she advances, mainly because after her five spiritual roots are condensed into one, her five spiritual roots advance at the same time. Therefore, the spiritual energy she needs is five times that of a normal promotion at this level. . The vortex on the head of Yu Xiangluo''s head is getting bigger and bigger. The small golden flower on the head of Yuan Ying in the dantian is suspended and spinning. The golden light fills the entire dantian, and the promotion begins. After coming to this world for a month and a half, Yan Xiangluo, who has experienced many promotions, has become more proficient. She knows when to increase the absorption of spiritual energy. With a bang, golden light explodes in the Dantian, and the promotion is successful. Yuan level It''s level seven. "You were promoted so quickly?" Mu Zixian became more and more interested in Yu Xiangluo. Isn''t this girl a waste of five spiritual roots? Does she look like a waste here and there? After being promoted successfully, Yan Xiangluo was still absorbing spiritual energy and consolidating her cultivation. Half an hour passed before the whirlpool of spiritual energy above her head disappeared. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes and happily felt her own strength. As expected, she advanced to the first level and became much stronger. Although she was still weak in the eyes of the four people opposite her. Girl. Mu Zixian smiled and leaned over. "Who are you?" Yan Xiangluo looked at Mu Zixian and asked in confusion. She was promoted to a higher level. Why is there another person in the cave? My surname is Mu and my given name is Zixian. Thank you very much, Miss Yu, for helping my master detoxify. Mu Zixian introduced himself. "They have already said thank you." Yan Xiangluo said bluntly. Mu Zixian nodded in embarrassment, "Then I have to thank you, Miss Yu, and also..." "You want to learn how to detoxify?" Yan Xiangluo asked with her big eyes flashing when she saw him hesitating. Mu Zixian waved his hand, "I''m also an alchemist, and I also know some medical skills. You can''t learn the silver needle technique in a short while. You can''t do it without ten or eight years of skill." "What are you doing hesitantly?" Yan Xiang understood clearly, this Mu Zixian was an expert. "I would like to ask Miss Yu if she can use the silver needle technique to help my master control the poisonous hair, even if the number of times can be reduced." Mu Zixian thought for a while and said it. To completely cure their master''s poison, they can only wait until the secret realm of Lingquan opens in three years and they get the Lingquan and Nine-leaf Clover. However, in these three years, the master''s poison will become more and more frequent. It''s not a problem to always take the detoxification pills he refined. The most important thing is that if you take too many pills, more and more erysipelas will accumulate in your body, which is not good for your health. Ji Jiuzhong also looked at Yan Xiangluo. A month ago, if he had said that one day he would beg for Yan Xiangluo, let alone Changfeng and the others, even he himself would not believe it. However, things have changed, and now he is begging for her. . "If you have silver needles, you can help him suppress the poison. As for how long it can be suppressed, it depends on the effect of the needle. It can be suppressed for at least a year without the poison being released, but the prerequisite is that you don''t exhaust your spiritual power in fighting." Yuan Xiangluo analyzed. Ji Jiuzhong said, looking at the internal poison in his body. Mu Zixian''s eyes lit up, "Miss Yu, do you think this will work? We will prepare the silver needle and give it to Miss Yu. Miss Yu will help our master suppress the poison. You will be rewarded. We will never talk back. How about that?" ? Being able to suppress it for a year without causing poisonous hair was something he couldn''t even imagine. The secret realm of Lingquan was still open in three years. In other words, as long as Yan Xiangluo suppressed it with the silver needle technique once a year, the master would be able to suppress it for the next three years. It''s much more comfortable. After all, there are not many battles that can make the master exhaust his spiritual energy. Are they just a show-off? "Okay." Yan Xiangluo had no objection. The first time she met Ji Jiuzhong, she felt that this person was not a pedantic and selfish person. Even if she didn''t want any reward, she could make him owe her a favor, which might be used in the future. Arrived. "Where should we prepare the silver needle to find Miss Yu?" Mu Zixian asked immediately when he saw Yu Xiangluo agreed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Refined silver needle Chapter 41 Refining Silver Needles Ruan Xiangluo pointed to the clothes on her body and said: "You should be able to tell that I am a disciple of the Xianyun Sect. Let''s come to Wanghai Forest to practice. Today is the first day for a month. In this month, you can only If you can come to Wanghai Forest to find me, you can go to Xianyun Sect Qiandu Peak to find me in a month. I am the direct disciple of the master of Qiandu Peak." "Are you the direct disciple of the master of Thousand Poison Peaks?" Mu Zixian looked at her in shock. Although he could tell that she was a disciple of the Xianyun Sect, he never expected that she was actually the direct disciple of the master of the Thousand Poison Peaks. "Yes, I have just been a disciple for a month." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide anything. When she went out from now on, she would be her master''s disciple. This was inevitable and there was no need to hide it. Mu Zixian thought that the poisonous weeds he needed were available at Qiandu Peak. His eyes lit up, and he thought that Yan Xiangluo had suppressed the poison for his master. It seemed that he would no longer need the detoxifying pill he had refined. Why did you become your master by the Master of Thousand Poison Peaks? Mu Zixian asked in surprise. There are seven peaks in the Xianyun Sect. Excluding the Xianyun Peak of the sect leader, there are still six peaks. How could she, a girl, choose to become the master of the Poison Peak Peak? "You are also an alchemist. You should know that if you can use poison to the extreme, medical skills must be better than poison skills, and alchemy skills are naturally stronger than poison refining skills." Yu Xiangluo glanced at him and explained without bothering. . Mu Zixian gave her a thumbs up, "Awesome!" He really admired a girl for making such a choice. Even if everyone knew this, for the sake of reputation, they would still choose a master with a clear name. If I can get a silver needle now, can you suppress the poison for me now? Ji Jiuzhong suddenly asked. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I just gave you the poison today, and it will take three days at the earliest before I can give you the injection again, otherwise your body won''t be able to bear it." Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes and asked, "What kind of silver needles does Miss Yu need? How much are they?" "It must be pure silver, eighty-one needles. The lengths are divided into 0.5 inches, 1 inches, 1.5 inches, 2 inches, 2.5 inches, and the diameters are 0.25, 0.30, 0.35 millimeters..." Yan Xiangluo took out the silver needles she had used in her previous life. The size was told to Ji Jiuzhong. She didn''t lie either. Although she had so many silver needles in her previous life, she had never used them all. But to suppress Ji Jiuzhong''s poison, she really had to use them all. This was also her silver needle technique. This is the time I have used silver needles the most. Ji Jiuzhong thought for a moment, and with a thought, a pure silver crown appeared in his palm, and then a furnace for refining weapons appeared in front of several people. ?Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in surprise. He was actually a weapon refiner? Is he going to refine silver needles for her on the spot? Oh my God, she is going to have a set of silver needles made by an armorer? Her heart is beating so fast. With such a set of silver needles, her silver needle skills can be used for a long time, right? Seeing Ji Jiuzhong throw that exquisite and beautiful crown into the refining furnace without hesitation, I feel a little distressed, but thinking of my silver needle, well, people don''t feel sorry for her, why should she feel distressed, no matter how beautiful the crown is, Not as important as her silver needle. ?A pair of beautiful apricot eyes stared closely at Ji Jiuzhong''s hands. This was her first time watching a weapon refiner make weapons. It was a rare opportunity. To her surprise, Ji Jiuzhong actually used his own fire power to refine weapons. Oh my god, what a luxury. Refining weapons consumes much more spiritual energy than refining elixirs. Ji Jiuzhong''s hands have clear joints and are as slender as jade. They are beautiful and move flexibly. The crown of her head has turned into a pool of silver water in the refining furnace. The next step is to purify it. The purity of the silver water is getting higher and higher. Yan Xiangluo understands that this is the step equivalent to the purification of her elixir. ?It wasnt until the silver light shone brightly that Ji Jiuzhong began to condense the silver needles. Starting from the shortest size, Ji Jiuzhong suspended each silver needle in the furnace. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Her silver needle appeared so suddenly. Looking at the silver light emitted by the silver needles, she knew that this was a level of purification that could not be achieved in her previous life. Soon, all eighty-one silver needles were gathered. Ji Jiuzhong waved his other hand, and eighty-one silver needles came from The weapons flew out of the refining furnace and were placed one by one in front of Yan Xiangluo''s eyes. "Girl, take a look, is the size correct?" Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo looked at each silver needle carefully and nodded, "They are all correct." Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong wrapped the silver needle with spiritual power and put away the refining furnace. After a moment, his thoughts moved, and a jade box appeared in front of him. Changfeng immediately stepped forward and opened the jade box, and eighty-one silver needles fell into the jade box. Ji Jiuzhong signaled Changfeng to send it to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo carefully took the jade box and looked at the silver needle inside as if it were a rare treasure. The part she pinched actually had the word "ji" on it. Apparently this was Ji Jiuzhong''s habit of refining weapons, so she dropped her surname. ?It doesn''t matter, but it''s not okay to put the silver needle in a box like this, even if it''s a jade box, it will damage the silver needle. She put the jade box aside, took out the red satin and needle and thread, and began to sew the needle roll. The original owner''s needlework was very good. She quickly sewed the needle roll, then placed the silver needles one by one according to the size, then rolled it up, tied it with a belt, put it in the jade box, and closed it. cover. ??My whole body was filled with uncontrollable joy. The four of them could see it, and she was extremely satisfied with this set of silver needles. Yu Ge curled his lips. The things his master refined himself would be treasured by anyone. Yu Xiangluo was really lucky. "I''m here to practice. I can''t wait here for three days. Do you think you should go find me then, or should we agree on a place to meet?" After taking someone else''s silver needle, naturally I have to suppress the poison for them. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and said, "You are not strong enough to go deep into the forest. We will meet here again in three days." ?Although this statement is a bit shocking, it is also true. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "If nothing else happens, I will show up on time." After all, she was in Wanghai Forest, and she was about to collapse after being chased by a spur-toothed tiger today. She couldn''t guarantee whether there would be any accidents in the past three days. "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t come we will go find you." Ji Jiuzhong knew what she meant. He hopes she lives more than anyone else. After all, she relies on her to suppress the poison in her body. What he didn''t say is that he will arrange for someone to protect her secretly in the past three days to ensure her safety. This set of silver needles will be considered as the reward for this acupuncture. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and motioned to show Ji Jiuzhong the jade box in her hand. Ji Jiu nodded and didn''t say anything. Since she thought a set of silver needles was enough, he wouldn''t say anything more. As for the reward for acupuncture next year, she would just talk about it. A year makes a big difference. Yan Xiangluo put away the jade box and took out a meat bun to eat for dinner. The four of them were stunned when they saw the meat bun she took out and smelled the aroma. How is this made? Why does it smell so good? (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： Xiaobai dumplings Chapter 42 Little White Dumpling Looking at her eating alone, she had no intention of letting them. The four grown men were too embarrassed to ask her for it. Yan Xiangluo didn''t think much about it. The regent had never eaten any good food. Who would care about her taste. After finishing the Roujiamo, she took out another fruit and ate it. Her stomach was full and she felt much better. She continued to sit cross-legged in the corner and began to practice. ??This month, her bed at Qiandu Peak was full of decorations, and she practiced all night long, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to advance so quickly. The four of them were speechless as they looked at the girl as if they didn''t exist. Yu Ge even looked down on her. ??Yan Xiangluo ignored them and just wanted to help Ji Jiuzhong find a place to stay for one night. One night passed, and she could not tell the time in the cave, but she knew it in her heart. As soon as it dawned, she quit her practice and prepared to leave the cave to continue her training. I will come here the day after tomorrow. He left a few words and left. Ji Jiuzhong said to Changfeng, "You follow her secretly, and don''t take action unless your life is involved." Yes. Changfeng responded and followed him out. Going out and looking down, she saw no one. She was not at the king level and could not fly in the air. How could she go down so quickly? Let go of his spiritual consciousness and realize that the person is above his head. When he looked up, he saw the girl climbing up like a gecko. ?Why is she climbing up so hard? Changfeng was extremely confused, but he said nothing and waited quietly for Yan Xiangluo to climb to the top of the cliff. Then he jumped up into the air and followed her secretly. ?In the cave, Yu Ge said dissatisfied: "Master, does she really have that ability? What if she does something bad?" "Yu Ge, why are you so prejudiced against her?" Ji Jiuchong discovered last night that Yu Ge seemed to dislike Yan Xiangluo. He didn''t believe it. Didn''t Yu Ge see that Yan Xiangluo gave him the acupuncture poison? Didn''t he see that the poison healed much faster than usual, and that he had suffered too much damage if he didn''t have enough cultivation? Yu Ge paused and said, "Master, I am being cautious." Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yu Ge deeply and said nothing, but Yu Ge''s heart was lifted because he knew that his master was dissatisfied with him, but he couldn''t say that he hated Yu Xiangluo because She must have once held the title of master''s fiance. ?Mu Zixian glanced at Yu Ge. He was a little speechless. The little girl had no interest in their master at all. She looked at him openly and without any emotion of admiration. He was right about this. I dont know why Yu Ge targeted the little girl, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he asked Ji Jiuzhong, Master, are you still looking for the herbs? Look. Ji Jiuzhong decided with just one word that they would continue to search for medicinal herbs. The reason why Yan Xiangluo climbed up from the cliff instead of going down was because she had already seen the following while running for her life last night. There were no herbs left. She planned to collect herbs while experiencing them, so she thought of walking down the cliff. , maybe there is something gained. After struggling to climb up the cliff, she took out her guide, memorized the location, and promised to come back in three days, which she certainly did. The wayfinder here is really magical, it can remember the route you came from. After memorizing the route, she walked directly in one direction without choosing a direction. Changfeng frowned in the dark. How much did she know about Wanghai Forest? How dare she go there with her strength? ??Following her helplessly, it seemed that she really needed to protect her life. He was a little confused as to what the Xianyun Sect was thinking. Did they ask their disciples to die? Yan Xiangluo was practicing while collecting medicines. There were indeed many rare medicinal herbs here. After a whole morning, she collected a lot of medicinal materials. Changfeng was surprised that this girl was so lucky that she didn''t encounter a single monster all morning. How come he never knew there were so few monsters here? At noon, Yan Xiangluo found a place to sit down and rest, took out a piece of bacon and ate it. Changfeng''s mouth watered when he smelled the fragrance. How come this girl had brought so many delicacies, but he hadn''t even eaten them. ??Yuan Xiangluo was enjoying her meal when a palm-sized white dumpling not far away looked at her with its dark eyes. This little beast had been following her all morning. She felt it, but she didn''t feel any demonic power in it, which meant that it was not a demonic beast. How could such a small creature live well in Wanghai Forest without being a demonic beast? Just an ordinary little beast. ?See it staring at the bacon in your hand, want to eat it? She tore off a piece of bacon and threw it over. Xiaobai Dumpling jumped up to catch it accurately, and then disappeared, apparently looking for a place to eat bacon. Yan Xiangluo didnt care. After eating, he continued to practice collecting herbs. For some unknown reason, she didn''t encounter a single monster all day long. She felt something was wrong. How could she continue to practice like this? During dinner in the evening, the little white dumpling appeared again. Yan Xiangluo was not stingy and gave him another share of the food. Bai dumpling was not picky about food, and he ate whatever she gave him. In the evening, Yan Xiangluo couldn''t find a cave like last night, so she chose a big and strong tree, climbed up to it, sat cross-legged on it and practiced, preparing to spend the night like this. ??Bai Tuanzi squatted on another tree and looked at her, and Yan Xiangluo didn''t care. Since it had no ill intentions towards her and was just trying to get a bite to eat, just follow it if you want, and it would only last for a month at most. Changfeng in the dark was surprised. He remembered that the monsters here were of very high level, and even when he encountered them, they had to fight hard. Why didn''t Ruan Xiangluo encounter any monsters all day? Sometimes he would sense that a monster was coming, but then suddenly leave, as if there was something terrible here. ??Is that little white dumpling some kind of powerful spiritual beast? But he didnt sense any powerful spiritual energy fluctuations in Bai Tuanzi? ??After practicing for another night, Yan Xiangluo stretched. No wonder they were asked to come out to practice. Absorbing spiritual power and practicing in Wanghai Forest really felt like getting twice the result with half the effort. When Bai Tuanzi saw that she had quit practicing, he immediately became energetic. He stared at her with his dark eyes, and his meaning was very clear. Give me something delicious quickly. Yan Xiangluo threw it a piece of roasted chicken drumstick, and the white dumpling didn''t hide it and ate it. In front of Yan Xiangluo, he held up the chicken drumstick that was bigger than its body and ate it. It looked very happy. ? Yan Xiangluo had breakfast, got down from the tree, and continued to wander in the forest. She had a great time collecting herbs for two days. ?Early on the third day, she thought it was time to go back. If she couldn''t make it back to the cave at the time she made an appointment with Ji Jiuzhong, she would break her promise. At this moment, the little white dumpling suddenly ran up to her, chirping at her, and pointed his paws in one direction to let her pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Fall off a cliff Chapter 43 Falling off the cliff Yan Xiangluo''s long eyelashes flickered a few times. She looked at the direction it was pointing. After some hesitation, she decided to go and have a look. ? Bai Tuanzi ate so much of his own food, maybe he wanted to repay himself, but he didn''t necessarily want to go over and see if it would not waste much time. So he walked towards the place pointed by Bai Tuanzi. Within a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the place Bai Tuanzi mentioned. However, this was a cliff, not the cliff where Ji Jiuzhong and the others were staying. He stretched out his head and took a look. It was bottomless. Yes, cold sweat breaks out on my back. What is it doing? ??Bai Tuanzi pointed at the squeak below. Yan Xiangluo said doubtfully: "You want me to go down?" Bai Tuanzi actually nodded, and Yan Xiangluo quickly shook her head and said, "No, this cliff is too deep. I can''t fly in the air, so I can''t get down." This cliff is different from the one where Ji Jiuzhong stayed. The height of the cliff can be seen as soon as she looks up. She can still climb up and down with her spiritual power, but this is not a cliff, it is equivalent to an abyss. What is her cultivation level? Dare to go down. ??Bai Tuanzi was spinning around in a hurry. When he saw that she was about to go back, he jumped up and hit Ruan Xiangluo directly. His strength was quite strong. The unprepared Xiang Luo was hit by this sudden power instantly. Xiang Xiangluo wanted to give himself a palm. He would believe that a beast who didn''t know what kind of species was over. The original owner died like this, will she die like this again? At this moment, she discovered that Xiaobai Tuanzi had followed her down, with his short limbs stretched out, and Tuanzi''s body falling down like a small parachute, in the exact direction towards her. She was extremely confused, what was Xiaobai Tuanzi doing, committing suicide? Have you ever heard that you need someone to accompany you if you commit suicide? ?The whistling of the wind passed by her ears, and she saw the top of the cliff disappearing from her sight. How high had she fallen? Has she not reached the bottom yet? Changfeng, who was unprepared, was standing on the cliff at this time, and was very at a loss. The incident happened so suddenly that he did not react. He never expected that the little beast that had been following her for two days would suddenly knock Yan Xiangluo off the cliff. went. Not everyone can go down this cliff. Those who can come back alive must at least have a cultivation level above the king level. ?He bit his lower lip and flew down into the air. The master was still waiting for her to suppress the poison. Nothing could happen to her. Yan Xiangluo felt that the process of falling was extremely long, but her mentality was much more stable than when she first fell. ? She turned around and looked down with great effort, and saw the water surface just a few feet away from her. Before she could react, she fell into the water and sank downwards. ??Bai Tuanzi''s little paws tightly grabbed her dress and followed her down. Fortunately, the original owner knew how to swim. Yan Xiangluo adjusted her posture and prepared to swim up, but found a force sucking her up and preventing her from going up. An attraction that penetrates deep into the soul suddenly comes, making Yan Xiangluo''s soul throb. ?This time she was really panicked. What was going on? Only then did she realize that the water here was actually warm, and the temperature became higher as it went down. ??This is a hot spring? Just as her heart was pounding, the water in the hot spring rose up without any wind, creating a vortex. A huge suction force in the vortex sucked her in, and her body, which could not swim up, fell into the vortex uncontrollably. The attraction of the whirlpool is very strong, and Yan Xiangluo cannot stop the speed of descent even with her strongest spiritual power. She finds that the attraction that penetrates deep into her soul comes from the bottom of the vortex, as if calling her to go there. Is there any treasure down here? Bai Tuanzi knew that, so he let him come down? In this case, she didn''t resist anymore. The key is that resistance was useless. Following the attraction of the whirlpool, she wanted to see what was below that could make Bai Tuanzi knock her down so persistently. The hot spring was very deep, and the light became dimmer as you went down. The water temperature got higher and higher, and it was a little hot. She was speechless. Was she going to be cooked? At this moment, the power of the vortex disappeared, and she realized that she had reached the bottom of the hot spring and glanced at the white dumplings hanging around her waist. She was speechless. This white dumpling completely overturned her understanding of beasts in this world. Even if she didnt know what kind of beast it was, it could actually dive. Give it what it has. ??The white dumpling followed her clothes and tried to crawl into her arms. As soon as its claws were loosened, its body floated out. Yuan Xiangluo quickly fished it back. ??The white dumpling followed the strength of her hand and turned somersaults, falling into her arms. His little paws tightly grasped the skirt of her clothes, as if he was sharing the difficulties with her. Yan Xiangluo was moved by a beast for the first time. This spiritual beast was stupid or not. After just a few meals, it regarded itself as a good person, but she had never considered herself a good person. ?But this was not the time for her to be moved. She felt a powerful dangerous aura rushing towards her, and the direction was exactly the one that made her soul throb, which was the direction from which the summoning power came. In the past or not in the past? Yan Xiangluo only hesitated for a moment before making a decision. No matter how dangerous it was, she would go over and see what could attract her soul, and he forcefully pulled her down. ?Judging from Bai Tuanzi''s persistence, she also felt that the things below were not ordinary things. But the dangerous aura made her have to be wary. Now that she was underwater, her strength was greatly reduced, and she couldn''t bear to part with her hard-won good health. At this moment, Bai Tuanzi paddled out from her arms and swam forward. He looked back at her and motioned for her to follow. Seeing this, Yan Xiangluo followed. The dangerous aura became clearer and clearer. Suddenly, the water in front of her rippled. Bai Tuanzi turned over to avoid it. She also turned over to avoid the wave, and the powerful attack force passed by her. Then a huge black shadow swam toward her, a monster! After ordinary beasts awaken their spiritual consciousness, they will be promoted to higher-level beasts. Because of different opportunities, they are divided into two types, one is a monster beast and the other is a spiritual beast. ??Monster beasts are beasts that were deceived by the demonic energy when they formed their spiritual consciousness. Spiritual beasts are beasts that resisted the temptation of the demonic energy when they formed their spiritual consciousness and advanced to become spiritual beasts. One word difference, but a huge difference in fate. A monster will remain a monster for the rest of its life. No matter how strong you are, you cannot escape from the level of a monster. But spiritual beasts are war beasts that can be promoted to a higher level. ??Although this is the case, it does not mean that the monsters are not powerful. On the contrary, because the monsters can only focus on cultivating their own monster power, their attack power will be stronger. Hence, the attacks of monster beasts are faster and more fierce, the methods of monster beasts are more vicious, and they will never show mercy to humans. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. There was such a powerful monster under this hot spring. It was really terrible. This is the territory of monsters and beasts, or is it in the water? Are you being forced to seek death? Bai Tuanzi, are you sure you don''t want me to die? (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Over control of consciousness Chapter 44 Overcontrol of Divine Consciousness Not wanting to take the risk of confronting the monster directly, she immediately went upstream and left the other person''s territory, so that it would not attack her. However, she sadly discovered that the summoning force was pulling her and not letting her leave, and she could not go up at all. There is no choice but to fight! The monsters swam toward her, and the attacks became closer and closer. She kept dodging the attacks, narrowly avoiding them every time. When she raised her hand, a shield of earth power blocked her in front of her. But she forgot that this place was underwater, and the defensive shield formed by the earth element was instantly washed away by the water. Yan Xiangluo almost wanted to curse. The inner clothes on her body were cut into strips by the attack power of the monster. Only then did she realize that the sect''s clothes were so strong. They should have been specially refined and had not been damaged at all. The demonic power must be destroyed, otherwise she would be naked. The monster''s cultivation level is higher than hers. If she wants to save her life, she must fight back. With a thought, a red flying lotus appears in her hand. She has not tried using Flying Lotus underwater yet. She wonders whether the Flying Lotus''s attack speed will be reduced due to the resistance of the water. With a move of his finger, half of the petals on the flying lotus flew out as thin as cicada wings. At the same time, one petal turned into three, and the petals suddenly tripled in size. The petals were as thin as cicada wings. Although the petals were as thin as cicada wings in the water, they were slower than on land. Some, but still extremely fast. A wave of water forms behind the petals, showing the speed of the attack. There were too many petals, and the monster could not avoid them all. Many petals were buried in the monster''s body, and a fishy smell suddenly came out. If it were not for the water, Yan Xiangluo would definitely vomit. She waved her hand, and the petals were pulled out of the monster''s body. The petals that did not hit the target also flew back and fell back on the flying lotus in her hand. At the same time, the other half of the petals on the flying lotus had already attacked the monster. in the body. ?There were too many petals, and the monster that was unable to defend itself rolled over in pain, and powerful monster power burst out. The water beside Yan Xiangluo suddenly surged, causing her to tumble too, shaking her internal organs as if they were out of place. The rolling water was mixed with a powerful murderous aura, and the monster was extremely angry. Yan Xiangluo immediately used her metal power to form a protective screen in front of her. With a thought, the petals just retracted from the flying lotus flew out again, facing the attack force. ??Just when the attack force fell on her golden spiritual power barrier, her Flying Lotus also hit the target. Now all the flying lotus petals are in the monster''s body. The demonic beast''s demonic power is too strong. She has used the strongest spiritual power at this time to block it. The metal power has strong attack power and low defense power. However, her cultivation level is too low, which only reduces part of the demonic beast''s attack power. , the body was still hit by the reduced demon power, and rolled out with the force. The smell of blood surged up in his throat, and he spit out a mouthful of blood, which smeared in the water. She struggled to stabilize her body. She knew that her inner abdomen was injured, but the monster was not dead yet, so she might not be able to save her life from the next attack. ?A pair of eyes burst out with fierce light. She could never die in the hands of an underwater monster like this. Her rebirth must be meaningful. God would not let her die like this. Let go of your spiritual consciousness. If you can see it with the naked eye, you will definitely be able to see thin threads of spiritual consciousness affecting all the flying lotus petals in the monster''s body. Yan Xiangluo muttered "explosion" silently. ??A series of spiritual consciousness pulled the petals out of the monster''s body. In an instant, the monster''s huge body was cut apart by the petals. After struggling painfully for a moment, the wave of water caused by the monster power finally released hit Yu Xiangluo, making her unable to help but vomit out another mouthful of blood. Come. Not caring that she was underwater, she quickly took out a repair pill and drank it. Sure enough, although the perfect quality pill was lower in grade, it had an excellent effect. The pain in her internal organs was instantly relieved. ?At this time, the monster''s movements became weaker and weaker, and its divided body was scattered in the water. The remaining incomplete body slowly sank to the bottom of the water and became motionless. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief. The petals of the flying lotus flew back. She put away the flying lotus and covered her head with her hands, her body trembling a little. ?Her Flying Lotus is a growth weapon and is contracted, so it can be over-controlled with divine consciousness. However, unlike other growth weapons, her Flying Lotus has a total of eighty-one petals, which requires more than a tiny bit of divine consciousness. There are only twenty-seven petals on the flying lotus. In fact, each petal is three pieces put together. Because the petals are as thin as cicada wings, they cannot be seen clearly. Normally, only one or a few petals are used, even if there are more than a dozen petals, one does not need to use spiritual consciousness to override them. This is the first time that spiritual consciousness is used to override all the petals. It was beyond the scope of her own strength, her spiritual consciousness was consumed too much, and her head hurt. She knew clearly that her spiritual consciousness was injured. ?She did not forget how she got down. She endured her headache and swam in the direction of the summoning force. But if she went to take a look, she could not go back up. She had no choice. The distance was getting closer and closer, and she found a small white mass below that was shining brightly. Could it be the treasure that attracted her soul? She swam over and reached out to touch it. The soft white ball moved, revealing a small head. It turned out to be a white ball. Bai Tuanzi glanced at her, then turned around and continued its actions. Yan Xiangluo took a closer look and saw clearly that Bai Tuanzi was digging at the mud underneath with its little paws that had no clear boundary with its round body, and the light she just saw was It actually came from under the mud. Needless to say, she understood that below was the treasure that made her soul throb and had the power to summon her. With Bai Tuanzi''s movement, a red bead as big as a fist was revealed. Bai Tuanzi tried hard to pick it up, but his body was about the same size as a bead, his claws were short and his body was small, so he couldn''t pick it up. Yan Xiangluo reached out and poked Bai Tuanzi in a funny way, and Bai Tuanzi turned somersaults in the water with her movements. Yan Xiangluo reached out and dug out the beads from the mud thoroughly, removing the mud. The fist-sized beads were round and lying in her palm, fiery red, and something seemed to be flowing inside. ?The beads are warm and feel comfortable where they touch the palm. I dont know if its because they are nourished in the hot springs. At this time, she clearly felt that the summoning power was emanating from the beads. I dont know if its an illusion, but as soon as I got the beads, the headache caused by excessive consumption of spiritual consciousness seemed to be relieved a little. ?Seeing that she had picked up the bead and the white dumpling, he was anxious. He suddenly hugged her hand and climbed to the bead. He spread his limbs on the bead, showing its possessiveness. This is mine, mine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： magic beads Chapter 45 Magic Beads Yan Xiangluo is a little funny. Zhuzi summoned her, so naturally he is destined to her. Bai Tuanzi knows his stuff. ?At this moment, I realized that I must have been wrong before. The emotional Baituanzi was not repaying my kindness for eating, but wanted me to find treasures for it. I was so moved before. ?But she felt more and more that this little guy was smart and fun, so she swam up with the beads and white dumplings. Sure enough, he left without any hindrance this time. As soon as Baituanzi came out of the hot spring, he didn''t care about his wet fur and wanted to hug the bead and leave. However, the bead was about the same size as his body and was too big and heavy for him. He couldn''t hold it without the water. ? After trying for a while, it sat desperately on the bead, looked at the bead, and then at Yan Xiangluo. Its dark eyes moved rapidly, obviously thinking about what to do. Ruan Xiangluo didn''t bother it. She put the beads into a stone nest next to the hot spring. She wiped the clothes on her body with her spiritual power and dried them. After checking that there was no one around, she found a place and broke the beads into pieces. Tiao took off his inner clothes, put on his religious clothes again, and returned to the hot spring to take a look at the hot spring. Hey, why does it feel like the temperature of the hot spring is dropping? ?She squatted down and put her hand into the water. Indeed, the water temperature was dropping. She looked at the red bead. Could it be that this hot spring was formed because of the bead? If the bead left the hot spring, it would cease to exist. She didn''t care whether the hot spring existed or not. Now she was curious about what kind of treasure this fiery red bead was. ?The white dumpling shook the water on his body, and his fur dried. It was as wet as a little mouse, but in an instant it turned into a cute white dumpling. ?The little paw pointed at the beads, then pointed at Yanxiangluo, and then squeaked. Yan Xiangluo squatted down, looked at Bai Tuanzi and teased it with a smile: "I killed the monster and I brought up the beads, so naturally they are mine." ?The white dumpling lay on the bead and squeaked. The meaning was obvious, no, it found the bead and it belongs to it. A hint of smile flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s beautiful eyes, "You can''t lift it, so what can you do if I give it to you?" ??Bai Tuanzi was stunned. He couldn''t take it away. Even if she didn''t fight with him, he couldn''t take it away. Yan Xiangluo took another healing elixir. The injured internal organs were completely healed this time, but the injured consciousness could not be cured by the elixir. ?Picked up the beads, and also the white dumplings, "Look, you can''t stop me from taking the beads." Yan Xiangluo was very patient with Bai Tuanzi. Although Bai Tuanzi knocked her off the cliff, it was because she knew there was a hot spring below that she could not fall to death, because Bai Tuanzi got a fiery red bead, although she still doesnt know what it is. Something, but it can form a hot spring in such a large area of ??water, which shows how powerful this bead is. Let it go and study it slowly later. ?? Bai Tuanzi''s soft little body froze immediately after hearing her words. This is the fact. It seems that he can''t stop her from taking the beads now. How about you come with me so you can see the beads? I can cook a lot of delicious food and you dont have to look for food. Yan Xiangluo lured her away. ?Such a cute little guy must be taken home so that he will no longer be alone and have company. ?? Bai Tuanzi immediately became energetic. If he followed her, he could look at the beads and eat the human delicacies. It was not a loss at all. He nodded immediately. "These beads are treasures. You can''t hold them like this, they will be snatched away. I''ll put them away first and let you play with them when I get back." Yan Xiangluo knew that Bai Tuanzi was very spiritual and could understand her words. Sure enough, after she finished speaking, Bai Tuanzi reluctantly got off the beads. Yan Xiangluo put away the fiery red beads, put the white dumpling on her shoulder, and gave it a fire chicken leg to chew on. She looked around. When she fell, she knew how high the cliff was and it was impossible to climb up. ?However, even if it was impossible, she had to climb up and promised Ji Jiuzhong to suppress the poison for him today. She could not keep her promise. At this time, Changfeng, who had been looking for her several times, thought she had been killed. Yukong left and went back to report to his master, but Perfect missed her. Yan Xiangluo walked for a while but couldn''t find a suitable route to climb up. The main reason was that the bottom of the cliff was concave and the top was protruding. The **** was not suitable for climbing up. It was much more dangerous than the rock climbing walls in the previous life. Although there were repairs Because the spiritual power is there, but I dont have the confidence to climb up. ??Moreover, she found that after putting away the fiery red beads in her hand, her injured consciousness made her head hurt again. She took out the beads and held them in her hands, and her head hurt less. Can the bead of emotion heal her injured consciousness? Since she can''t find a way out and is destined to break her promise, she must first cultivate her spiritual consciousness. The danger in Wanghai Forest is not just a monster. It''s only her fourth day of training, and there are still more than twenty days left. , it is impossible not to use divine consciousness. ??The experience of fighting underwater monsters allowed her to develop another way of using the Flying Lotus. She also had ways to deal with monsters that were stronger than her. Seeing Yan Xiangluo take out the beads, Bai Tuanzi immediately jumped up, fell on the beads, and lay motionless on the beads. What happened in the blink of an eye, Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. Is this little guy so fast? Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth. She thought she would give up the beads just for a bite to eat. She was quite persistent. She is not a stingy person either. Didnt she just go back and leave it to play with? ?Thinking that I also need to regain consciousness, I ignored Bai Tuanzi and just lay down on it if I liked. Yan Xiangluo found a tree, climbed to the highest point on the tree, sat cross-legged on it, held the fiery red beads in her left hand, pinched the flower fingers with her right hand, and began to practice. Absorb spiritual energy, start to close your eyes and use spiritual power to cultivate your consciousness. It is easy to damage the spiritual consciousness, but it is difficult to repair it. She was very fortunate that the demonic beast she encountered this time was not much higher than her cultivation strength, and it only slightly injured her consciousness. Even this slight injury was enough for her to repair. Fortunately, this red bead can help relieve her headache, making her less uncomfortable and able to concentrate on repairing her consciousness. Spiritual power is absorbed into the body, then goes around the abdomen and sinks into the Dantian, and then turns into streams of power to cultivate spiritual consciousness. ?This process is simple to say, but it can be done without any distraction. Seeing that she had started practicing, Bai Tuanzi looked at the bead and then at the Huoling Chicken Leg in his hand. He still couldn''t resist the temptation and sat on the bead and started eating until he had eaten up all the Huoling Chicken Leg. Ruan Xiangluo didn''t stop practicing either. Bai Tuanzi lay on the beads again and slept with his eyes closed. In fact, he was also practicing. The whole morning passed, but Nuan Xiangluo did not move. The afternoon passed, and Nuan Xiangluo still did not move. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： open space Chapter 46 Opening the Space When it was completely dark, Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes and was staring at the fiery red bead in her hand. What kind of treasure was this bead? Originally, she thought that her injured consciousness could be restored to the point where she no longer had headaches in one day. But there was actually a power in this bead that entered her consciousness through her spiritual power. As the day passed, the injury to her consciousness not only healed, but also seemed to expand. The larger the sea of ??consciousness, the stronger the consciousness. Could it be that this bead has the effect of powerful spiritual consciousness? However, after her spiritual consciousness was repaired and she practiced again, there was no change in the sea of ??consciousness. She was a little confused as to whether the expansion of the sea of ??consciousness was due to the beads. She was about to put the beads away, but Bai Duanzi, who had been hungry all day, protected the beads and refused to let her put them away. The speed was too fast, and its claws scratched Yan Xiangluo''s hand. The trace of blood was not serious, but after the bead in her hand was stained with her trace of blood, it actually sucked on her wound, and a trace of blood entered the bead. inside. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t shake off the beads even if she wanted to, but Bai Tuanzi was thrown off. She watched blankly as the beads glowed red and then disappeared. ?The white dumpling didn''t notice that there was a flash of red light on its body, so it jumped into her palm and lifted up her sleeve to look for it. Yan Xiangluo stared blankly at the place where she had been scratched by Bai Tuanzi''s claws. It was intact as before, with no trace of scratch left. There was a connection between her consciousness, Bai Tuanzi and Zhu. Bai Tuanzi was so busy looking for the red bead that he didn''t notice that it accidentally cut Yan Xiangluo''s hand and came into contact with her blood. Because he didn''t know that there was no objection, a contract was formed naturally. Yan Xiangluo heard its heartbeat clearly. "Where are the fire beads? Where are they? Without the fire beads, how can I restore my cultivation?" My magnificent beast has fallen into such a state that I have no shame to see anyone. Yan Xiangluos face was covered with black lines, and the fist-sized white dumpling turned out to be a mythical beast. What kind of mythical beast was it? In her understanding, the mythical beast should be as tall and powerful as the green dragon and white tiger, or as noble and beautiful as the red bird, or even as strong as the Xuanwu. The white dumpling in front of her that was the size of her fist was really different from her. I can''t connect the known mythical beasts. Yan Xiangluo looked at the cute white dumpling rummaging for beads in her sleeves, and felt a burning sensation in her heart. She opened her clothes and looked at her chest. The heat came from a pair of beads worn by the original owner. It comes from the flower-shaped jade pendant that carries the ancient skills of Pangu Flower. ??The jade pendant not only generates heat but also emits a faint blue light. ?This jade pendant was given to her by the original owners parents to carry the ancient Pangu Flower Blooming technique. She has been wearing this jade pendant since she received the technique inside. After all, the flower shape is very special and she likes it very much. But what happened to the jade pendant today? At this moment, she felt a pain in her heart, as if she had been pierced. She felt that a drop of her heart blood was sucked out by the jade pendant, and she sank into the jade pendant without even reacting to stop it. The light of the jade pendant suddenly increased. After the light passed, the jade pendant disappeared, and then a flower-shaped engraving appeared on her heart, which was exactly what the jade pendant looked like. Yan Xiangluo reached out and touched it. What''s going on? Could it be that the jade pendant is a spiritual object like the flying lotus hidden weapon given to her by the original owner''s father, and can be contracted? ?At this moment, four words "Pangu Space" appeared in his spiritual consciousness. Pangu space? Just after she read these four words, the figure disappeared. Yan Xiangluo looked around in shock. Is this Pangu Space? The sky was gray, the ground was bare, and as far as the eye could see, it was empty, with nothing in it. No, there is a very precious thing in the world, aura. The spiritual energy here is very rich, and it is very clean and rich. ?The name is so loud and grand, but it doesnt seem to match the space? After walking a few steps, he turned around and looked around, but found nothing else. Yan Xiangluo was not disappointed. There is no spiritual energy in such a large space. It is also very powerful when used as a storage space. It can hold any number of things. It is much better than a storage ring. I have already made a profit. What''s more, there is such a rich spiritual energy here. You can come in and practice anytime and anywhere in the future, and you don''t have to stay in the valley anymore. Thinking of this, I feel very happy. After making a lot of money, the original owner''s parents are still very reliable. Although they gave her such a difficult technique to practice, this space is too precious. It is a portable space that no one can take away. At this time, she understood that the Pangu Flower Blossom Technique carrier was a space, but it only needed her chance to open it. The fire beads she got today should be treasures such as genius treasures. After contracting, the power was strong enough, so the space was opened. . After all, when she condensed the Nascent Soul before, she did not have the power to make the lotus platform appear, so the space could not be opened. ?Now that the space is open, what about the lotus platform? She looked inside her Dantian, but the lotus platform still did not appear, and she was not disappointed. Didn''t her master say that the lotus platform just did not appear? It was the first time that Yan Xiangluo looked forward to Pangu Huakai Kung Fu. With a thought, she came out of the space. Seeing her sudden disappearance, Bai Tuanzi has been looking for her uneasily. When he sees her appear, he jumps into her arms with a squeak, not giving up on looking for the fire beads. Yan Xiangluo looked at the white dumpling, and then at the flower-shaped mark on her chest. The flower had five petals, and a fiery red bead was imprinted on one of the petals. So, Bai Tuanzi accidentally cut her hand, but as a blessing in disguise, she contracted two treasures, a mythical beast and a fire bead, and also opened up the Pangu space. ??This time I came to Wanghai Forest and it was a blast of luck! Although it remains to be seen whether Bai Tuanzi is a treasure, this fire bead is indeed a treasure, and it is not an ordinary treasure. No matter what level of continent it is, it is a priceless treasure. ?At first she didn''t know what kind of treasure this bead was, but Bai Tuanzi said it was a fire bead. Knowing the name, she knew what the bead was. It is a fire bead among the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. As for how the Five Elements Pearl fell to such a low-level continent, she had no way of knowing, but she felt as if she had been hit by a pie falling from the sky. Tuanzi, stop looking for it, Huozhu has made a contract with me. Yan Xiangluo couldnt stand Bai Tuanzis stupidity anymore, so she reminded it. ?Now that you have contracted with it, you can naturally communicate with it spiritually. When Bai Tuanzi heard Yan Xiangluo''s voice echoing in his mind, he was so frightened that his hair stood up, and he jumped out of her palm. ?His body fell to the ground, a soft ball, motionless, but his consciousness was shouting, "When was this divine beast contracted? What''s going on?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： Im here Chapter 47 Im here Ruan Xiangluo was helpless and bent down to pick up the white dumplings. "Now that we have signed a contract, you are my spiritual pet. Let me give you a name. You are as white as a cloud and fat as a puff. From now on, I will call you Yun." Lets go together. "I have a name, I don''t want to be called Yun Tuan." Bai Tuanzi protested. You have a name, what is it? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. She didnt have to give it a name. If it had a name, she could just call it its original name. ?? Bai Tuanzi was stunned. He thought about it for a while and couldn''t remember his name. He suddenly collapsed in Yuan Xiangluo''s palm in frustration. ?Not only can it not remember its own name, it can''t even remember what kind of mythical beast it is. Yan Xiangluo rubbed its whistling little body and said tolerantly: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. Call it Yun Tuan first and change it later when you remember it." The cloud was still paralyzed, and Yan Xiangluo ignored it. She looked at the darkening sky and wondered how she could leave here. Did Ji Jiuzhong think that she had deceived his silver needle and ran away? In fact, she could not suppress the poison for him. . Alas, what a sorrow! ?However, now that Pangu Space is open, she no longer worries about her own safety. She has a safe place to stay at night. During battle, she can hide in the space if it is a life or death situation. Thinking about this, she feels much better. At this time, Changfeng went back to report that Ruan Xiangluo fell off the cliff. Yu Ge and Mu Zixian both felt that she was in danger. After all, Changfeng followed and searched but couldn''t find anyone. Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "You said there is a hot spring down there?" Changfeng said: "Yes, the hot spring area is very large." Lets go and look for her again. Ji Jiuzhong didnt believe that that weird girl would die like this. Yu Ge said disapprovingly: "Master, it''s too dangerous down there." "You don''t have to go." Ji Jiuzhong said calmly. Yu Ge suddenly fell silent. His master had been very dissatisfied with him in the past two days and he could not say anything more. ?Mu Zixian and Changfeng glanced at Yu Ge and thought he was a little strange. Ji Jiuchong has not stayed in this cave for the past three days. He has been looking for the medicinal materials needed for his antidote prescription. He just came back today. The four of them left the cave, led by Changfeng, and headed straight for the cliff where Yuan Xiangluo fell. By the time they reached the cliff, it was already dark. Mu Zixian looked down and said, "Master, why don''t you go down early." Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "Go down now, the hope of rescuing her is greater." ?Mu Zixian knew that what Ji Jiuzhong said was true, but it was too dangerous to go into the dark world. This was a place where high-level monsters loved to hang out. ?However, he also knew that the master said exactly what he wanted to do, and he must do it. "I''ll go down first." Changfeng had gone down once during the day. He had some experience and knew where it was safe to stay. Ji Jiudian nodded, and when Changfeng flew down from the sky, he followed, Mu Zixian followed him, and Yu Ge ended. The four of them flew down from the air, and it took them a while to reach the bottom. The hot spring is right in front. Changfeng pointed in the direction ahead. Ji Jiuzhong looked up at the cliff. If she fell from the top, she would easily fall into the hot spring. The girl must have fallen into the hot spring. I wonder if she knows how to swim? He walked over and looked at Changfeng in confusion, "Is this the hot spring you are talking about?" Where is this water with no temperature at all, a hot spring? Changfeng said in shock: "Master, the water was indeed warm when I came down in the morning." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the shore on the other side of the water. Maybe there was some treasure under the water. It was the girl''s chance that the treasure was caught by her. Got it, so the water here loses its temperature. Lets walk along the water bank and look for people separately. Ji Jiuzhong took the lead in walking in one direction, and Mu Zixian quickly followed him. Changfeng followed Yu Ge in the other direction, so that when they met, they would have searched around and not miss anything. Mu Zixian shouted as he walked: "Miss Yu, Miss Yu." Changfeng also imitated Mu Zixian, shouting as he walked. After it got dark, Yan Xiangluo found a hidden place and took Yun Tuan into the space. She was worried about encountering some powerful monsters. Although she had not encountered any monsters in the past three days, it didn''t mean there weren''t any. , night is not suitable for fighting. Thinking about how to get up at dawn tomorrow morning. Even though she was in the space, she could hear the sounds outside. She vaguely heard someone calling her, and her eyes lit up. Could it be that Ji Jiuzhong''s people were looking for her? ??She quickly took Bai Tuanzi out of the space. Sure enough, the voice was heard more clearly. It was the voice of the alchemist next to Ji Jiuzhong. She responded immediately, "I''m here." Mu Zixian was stunned for a moment, then said happily: "Master, it''s Miss Yu''s voice." Ji Jiuzhong naturally heard it, and he immediately ran towards the direction of the source of the sound. Mu Zixian hurriedly followed. The two of them saw a beautiful girl standing there with a white dumpling squatting on her shoulders. Look at them. Obviously he was very happy to see them, with bright smiles on their faces. Fortunately, you came here, otherwise I wouldnt know how to get up there. Its not a good habit to break a promise. Yan Xiangluo honestly stated her thoughts. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the white dumpling squatting on her shoulder, a spiritual beast? Although she couldn''t feel the spiritual power on it, there was an invisible coercion on it. Changfeng said that she was lucky. She had never encountered a monster before falling off the cliff, but a small beast as big as a palm followed her. , it seems that the reason lies in this spiritual beast. Even the well-informed Ji Jiuzhong didnt know what kind of beast this was. Mu Zixian looked her over and asked, "Is Miss Yu okay?" Its okay, I just fell into the water. Yan Xiangluo didnt say anything about what she encountered underwater, nor did she mention the matter of getting the fire beads. Send a signal to Changfeng and the others, and well go up first. Ji Jiuzhong said to Mu Zixian. ?Mu Zixian took out a flare and fired it. Changfeng and Yu Ge saw it and came towards their direction. Ji Jiuzhong said to Ruan Xiangluo, "I''m offended." As soon as he finished speaking, he hugged her around the waist and flew into the air, heading straight for the cliff. Yanxiang Luoxingxingyan appeared again. Its good to be strong. She should practice hard and break through to the king level as soon as possible. Then she can fly in the air, and no cliff can stop her. The two fell onto the cliff. Without waiting for Mu Zixian and the others, Ji Jiuzhong took her directly to the cave before. There was no safer place nearby. Mu Zixian waited until Changfeng and Yu Ge went up the cliff together. When he didn''t see the two of them, he hurried to the cave. When the three of them returned to the cave, Ji Jiuzhong took off his shirt, with a total of eighty-one silver needles stuck in his front and back, just like a hedgehog. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： suppress fetal poison Chapter 48: Suppressing fetal poison Yan Xiangluo saw the three people stopping them from approaching Ji Jiuzhong, "Don''t get close to him, the time for one stick of incense will be over." Yu Ge didn''t want to listen to her, but was pulled by Mu Zixian and Changfeng, so he could only reluctantly stand aside with the two of them. The time it takes to burn a stick of incense is actually very fast, but for the three people at this time, it is extremely long. Yan Xiangluo sat aside and observed Ji Jiuzhong''s condition until the time for burning incense was up, and she took off all the silver needles. Meditate for an hour, let the spiritual power penetrate all the meridians, and feel if there are any toxins in places other than the Dantian. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. Yeah. Ji Jiuzhong responded and began to meditate. Yan Xiangluo cleaned the silver needles with the jar of wine that Changfeng gave her three days ago, put them back into the needle roll and the jade box in order, and put them away. Mu Zixian then asked softly: "Miss Yu, how are you?" Yan Xiangluo had a good impression of Mu Zixian and Changfeng. She glanced at Mu Zixian and said, "We''ll know in an hour." Yu Ge rolled his eyes at her. The acupuncture was finished. Would she not know the result? Maybe it failed. ?An hour was neither too long nor too short. Yan Xiangluo walked to the side and sat down, took out some food, and fed the white dumplings to herself while eating. Mu Zixian looked so envious, wishing he could become the white dumpling in her arms so that he could taste the delicious food in her hands. ?Its strange, hes not a very voracious person, so why is he so greedy when he sees Yan Xiangluo eating? ?After eating, Yun Tuan squatted obediently on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders, and Yan Xiangluo sat cross-legged and began to practice. Young girl is really diligent. Changfeng said with emotion. ??These past few days, he has followed Yan Xiangluo to protect her secretly, but he knows that she is either collecting medicine or practicing, and he is not willing to waste any time. Mu Zixian nodded in agreement, "No wonder the master always says that we are not diligent enough. I was not convinced before. Only when I saw Miss Yu did I know what diligence means." ?Yan Xiangluo heard their conversation, but ignored it, focusing on absorbing spiritual energy and practicing. After fighting a monster in the water, she gained a new understanding. She naturally had to seize the time to practice while the feeling was still there. Her goal is to reach the spiritual level after this month''s training. She can''t do it if she doesn''t work hard. Mu Zixian and the other three stopped talking and looked at Ji Jiuzhong intently. An hour passed. Ji Jiuzhong opened his eyes. Yan Xiangluo was still practicing. Mu Zixian and the other three hurried over and said in unison: "Master, how is the effect?" Ji Jiudian nodded, "Very good." Although there were only two words, Mu Zixian knew that the effect of Ruan Xiangluo''s acupuncture was exactly as she said. It could suppress the hair for at least a year without causing poisonous hair. He was a little regretful that he had not seen Ruan Xiangluo acupuncture on his master with his own eyes. , although it is impossible to know it by just looking at it, but you can also learn something. ?There are doctors who dont want acupuncture, they just dont want to spend the time to learn it. ??Moreover, it is not possible to learn to the level of Yan Xiangluo just by wanting to learn. His master''s medical skills are not low, but he does not know how to use silver needles. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo who was practicing on the side, and a dark light flashed across his eyes. It seemed that everyone in Tianshun Imperial City had missed the point. She was only ten years old when her parents had an accident. Under the eyes of these people, amidst the abuse and taunts, she grew up like a tenacious grass. When she did not hesitate to use the Qingyun Sect''s admission token to break off the relationship with her family, he knew that she had a clear plan for her life. She had never wanted to go to the Qingyun Sect. She had wanted to come in the first place. The one is Xianyun Sect. Mu Zixian saw that Ji Jiuzhong was looking at Yu Xiangluo for a while and said in a low voice: "Master, do we want to send someone to Xianyun Sect?" The implication is to send someone in to keep an eye on Yu Xiangluo. After all, There are still nearly three years left before Lingquan can start. At least two more acupunctures are needed from Yan Xiangluo to at least ensure that this girl is alive. Ji Jiuzhong retracted his gaze and glanced at Mu Zixian, "Do you think the peak master of Thousand Poison Peak can''t protect his only direct disciple?" Mu Zixian wanted to say, weren''t they the ones who went to rescue people tonight? ?But considering that he is a sect veteran, how could he not be protected by the elders secretly? He would definitely come to the rescue at the critical moment of his life. Yu Ge interrupted: "Master, someone from the clan has arrived." The old men in the clan were sent by him, and they came here for the purpose of the master''s marriage. He sent back the news of the master''s dissolution of the engagement without the master''s permission, and he felt a little guilty. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him and said, "Go back tomorrow morning." Hua Luo withdrew his gaze and looked at Yan Xiangluo. He discovered that this girl was very involved in practicing and would not quit practicing until dawn. ??And every time she practices, she absorbs a lot of spiritual energy. At least he can clearly feel the surge of spiritual energy around her. Ji Jiuzhong also started practicing. The three of them saw that Ji Jiuzhong had begun to practice and Yuan Xiangluo was also practicing. They were too embarrassed to be lazy, so they all found a place to practice at the entrance of the cave, which could provide security and practice at the same time. The five of them practiced silently in the cave. At dawn, Yan Xiangluo quit the practice on time. Seeing that the four of them were also practicing, she knew that Ji Jiuzhong was fine. ?She glanced at the cloud that had been lying on her shoulder all night, held it in her palm, smiled and said softly: "Are you hungry?" The voice of the cloud immediately sounded in her consciousness, "Master, I am hungry. I can eat a whole fire chicken." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. It could eat such a small thing and so many things. It had eaten everything there. Although its belly was round, it was not big. Ill catch a fire chicken later and roast it for you. Yan Xiangluo rubbed Yun Tuans soft little body and said to her. Ji Jiuzhong also quit cultivation when Yan Xiangluo quit cultivation. His phoenix eyes opened as if there was a river of stars flowing through it. Thank you very much, Miss. Everyone takes what they need, so we say goodbye. If you still need it next year, come to see me at the Xianyun Sect. Yuan Xiangluo stood up, put the cloud on her shoulders, and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the clouds on her shoulders and reminded her, "If you want to practice, let your spiritual pet put away the pressure." "Huh?" Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion, and then understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. Only then did she know why she hadn''t encountered any monsters in the past three days. Her feelings were because of the clouds. Hmm, I havent encountered a single monster since I encountered the clouds. "Thank you for reminding me." After saying that, Yuan Xiangluo didn''t stay much and left directly. Yu Ge looked at her back. Did she really have no interest in her master? Otherwise, why would he leave so happily? The four of them also left the cave and returned to Tianshun Imperial City. Yan Xiangluo did not climb up again this time, but went down to the bottom of the cliff, chose a direction to continue practicing, and tapped Yun Tuan''s little head with her finger, "Your master is here to practice. Use your magical beast power." Put it away." (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Meeting an acquaintance again (1) Chapter 49 Meeting an acquaintance again (1) Master, your cultivation is too weak. The cultivation of the spiritual beasts here is too high. Yun Tuan reminded her. ??If I hadn''t fallen in love with her delicious food before, how could I have used the pressure of the divine beasts to scare away the monsters that came close to her. "I can''t beat you, so why don''t you just release your pressure?" Yan Xiangluo nodded Yun Tuan''s head in a funny way. ?She now has a life-saving Pangu Dimension, so she is really more confident. Okay. Yun Tuan thought the same thing. Master, dont forget to roast the chicken. Yun Tuan is very persistent in eating. "Don''t forget it, look at the delicious spiritual beasts there. We hunt them, roast them and eat them." Yuan Xiangluo said. ?It is unlikely that there are spiritual beasts as weak as the Fire Spirit Chicken here, and some of them have entered the bellies of other monsters. ?So she didn''t have to be picky. As long as the meat of the spiritual beast was edible, her cooking skills would make it delicious. Yun Tuan immediately became energetic and pointed with his little paw, "Master, go over there. There is a nest of speeding rabbits over there. We will carry it to it." Yan Xiangluos lips twitched. Why did she feel that this journey of experience was going astray? ?However, she still walked in the direction pointed by Yun Tuan. The food she brought was not enough to last for a month. She still had to find a way to solve the problem of food. Hunting low-level spiritual beasts for food was the first choice for all those who experienced in the forest. ?Sure enough, I saw a speeding rabbit''s nest after a while. The entrance of the hole was well concealed, but I couldn''t bear the presence of Yun Tuan, a food-hungry beast. Yan Xiangluo took the whole family away without even using her spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo once again told Yun Tuan not to release the pressure of the divine beasts during her training, otherwise, she would feel like she was just here for fun. ?Yun Tuan repeatedly promised that it would not interfere with its masters training. ?It is also its wish to make its master stronger. The master of a majestic divine beast cannot be so weak. However, it can sense that the aura in the master''s Dantian is very strong, and the future master will be very strong. I found a small stream and cleaned up the running rabbits. I didnt throw away the rabbit skins. They could be sold for money. Although they werent worth much, the mosquitoes were still meat no matter how small they were. Took out the seasonings she had prepared, and then started grilling meat by the stream. Clouds were jumping excitedly on her shoulders. With so much grilled meat, she could eat it to her heart''s content. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo once again saw how much the palm-sized cloud ate. She turned its little body over and over and looked at it. Then she looked at several speeding rabbit meats. She only ate a larger rabbit leg. The rest went into Yun Tuan''s belly. Where did it eat so much meat? Is there a bottomless pit in such a small belly? Yun Tuan, who was being tossed and tossed, was very well-behaved after being fed and drunk, and allowed Yun Xiangluo to rub her again and again without resisting at all. Yan Xiangluo gave up in the end. It was such a small thing with such a big appetite. Fortunately, it could find the spirit beast on its own. Otherwise, she would not have to do anything in the future and would become a breeder. ?Although she ate breakfast a little late, she ate it anyway, and Yan Xiang chose a direction to continue practicing. Yun Tuan is very self-conscious and has restrained his aura completely. If someone saw it, they would think it was an ordinary little beast without aura. Yan Xiangluo practiced while walking and collecting herbs. This time, there was Pangu space. She planted all the herbs she collected in the space. Although the sky was gray and the ground was bare, the sight was far away. , are all empty, with nothing, but full of spiritual energy. She has no time to dispose of many medicinal materials. If planted in this space, even if they cannot grow, the medicinal materials can continue to maintain sufficient spiritual energy. It was almost noon when Yan Xiangluo heard the sound of fighting and the sound of a woman screaming in surprise. The voice sounded familiar to Yan Xiangluo. When she listened carefully, wasn''t it the voice of Liu Yuexi and Meng Fei? Hearing the sound, the battle was fierce. After letting go of his spiritual consciousness, he found that the demon was very powerful. It was obvious that they had encountered a powerful demon beast. Ruan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. She was not polite when Liu Yuexi gave her the powder to attract the beasts, and gave her the same powder to attract the beasts. However, the amount was not large, and they would not carry it for at least four days. This meant that they were lucky. not too good. I thought that although I was at the seventh level of the Yuan level, my strength was the weakest among the fifteen of them, and it had been a drag in the past. As for Beitang Yunyu, she is not worried. The prince of a country will have no shortage of means to save his life. Besides, isn''t it necessary to gain experience after coming out? You can''t gain experience if you don''t exceed your own strength. She didn''t want to cause trouble either. After thinking about it, she turned around and walked in the opposite direction and left very quickly. She didn''t know when she left that at this time, the entire team hated Liu Yuexi. She usually acted like a fairy, but this time she came out to practice and learned about her character. She would only scream when she encountered a powerful monster. , its fine if shes not strong enough and doesnt hold back, but she is a monster attractor. For four days, they have been fighting monsters almost all the time, and they are all exhausted. ?Not only one person, but also everyone else had the idea that they would not team up with Liu Yuexi for the next training session. After Ruan Xiangluo left, she took out the food and continued walking while eating. Yun Tuan didn''t pick and choose, and ate whatever was given to her. Ruan Xiangluo, who was eating happily, suddenly heard Yun Tuan''s voice in her consciousness. Ringed. Master, there is a monster ahead, with intermediate strength, equivalent to the fifth or sixth level of the human spirit level. Yan Xiangluo immediately put away the food. The flying lotus appeared in her hand, ready for battle. "Yun Tuan, find a place to hide. I won''t ask you for help, and you are not allowed to release the pressure." Yuan Xiangluo picked up Yu Tuan on her shoulders and threw it out. It was sitting on her shoulder, and the monster dared to attack her. ??The cloud that was thrown out turned somersaults in mid-air, and then fell into the grass beside it, following Ruan Xiang in secret. ??Yun Xiangluo is its owner, and her life must be saved, otherwise her life will be lost. In a moment, a huge gray spotted wolf appeared, staring at Yu Xiangluo with its green eyes, as if he saw something delicious. Yan Xiangluo was not afraid when she saw the gray spotted wolves, who were two taller than her. Instead, she felt a strong will to fight. She discovered that every time she fought a battle that exceeded her own strength, she gained a lot, and it was easier to absorb spiritual power. Therefore, before the gray spotted wolf could attack, she took the lead and attacked with a golden spiritual power. The metal element itself is a powerful attack force. At this time, she struck with all her strength, and a golden light rushed towards the gray spotted wolf. Gray Spotted Wolf obviously didn''t realize that the weak human girl in front of him actually dared to initiate a provocation. With a cry, a line of demon power rushed towards her gold power. The two powers collided and made a loud noise. Yan Xiangluo was the weaker one in the end. She knew it herself, so after the attack was sent, her body had already dodged it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： Meeting an acquaintance again (2) Chapter 50 Meeting an acquaintance again (2) ??At the same time as she dodged, the gray spotted wolf''s attack knocked her away and landed where she was just now, with a big crater being made on the ground. ??If this happens to her, she will definitely die. While Yan Xiangluo was dodging, the flying lotus in her hand had already attacked. This time she directly used nine petals. After flying out, they turned into twenty-seven petals, which flew directly towards the gray spotted wolf''s head, front legs and Go on the hind legs. ??Gray Spotted Wolf didn''t take her Flying Lotus''s attack power seriously at all, but he jumped flexibly to avoid part of it, and used his demonic power to resist the rest. Yan Xiangluo then realized that there was too much difference in strength and her flying lotus could not attack into the opponent''s body. The gray spotted wolf''s attack force shook off her flying lotus and ran directly towards her. Before she could dodge, a shield formed by earth power blocked her in front of her. At the same time, she took a step back and another earth power hit her. The shield appeared in front of her. ?Her worries were not unnecessary. Sure enough, the first shield was easily destroyed by the Gray Spotted Wolf''s demonic power, and the demonic power fell directly on the second earth-type shield. The shield was shattered again, and at the same time, the remaining force knocked her out. His body flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. She ignored her injuries, her hands were not idle, and the flying lotus she took back was shot out again. At the same time, the flying lotus in her hand was thrown out by her, suspended in front of the gray spotted wolf, and the spiritual power was input into the flying lotus. A series of crisp ringtones rang out from Lianxia''s ecstasy bell, but only Yan Xiangluo and Gray Spotted Wolf could hear the ringtone. Sure enough, when the ecstasy bell rang, the gray spotted wolf slowed down and his eyes became misty. But soon, the gray spotted wolf started to struggle. Seeing that it was about to wake up from the ecstasy bell, Yan Xiangluo input his mental power into the ecstasy bell, and directly used his mental power to override the ecstasy bell, increasing the enchantment. With such intensity, Gray Spotted Wolf gradually got lost in the ecstasy bell. Yan Xiangluo seized the opportunity, and the flying petals directly attacked the Gray Spotted Wolf''s eyes, neck, and belly, which were fatal places. Countless petals attacked, and Gray Spotted Wolf was controlled by the Ecstasy Bell again. The flower petals were submerged into Gray Spotted Wolf''s body. Yan Xiangluo shouted "explode", and immediately, the petals flew in opposite directions from Gray Spotted Wolf''s body. After being ejaculated, the severe pain made Gray Spotted Wolf wake up from the ecstasy bell, let out a roar, and his body collapsed limply. Yan Xiangluo panted and looked at the Gray Spotted Wolf awkwardly. She did not rush over to him. She did not walk over until she could no longer sense any trace of demonic power. ?The huge gray-spotted wolf was lying on the ground like a small mountain bag. With a wave of her hand, Yan Xiangluo put the gray-spotted wolf into the Qiankun bag and went to keep company with the spotted snake. You actually killed an intermediate gray wolf? Liu Yuexis disbelieving voice sounded. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She had tried her best to avoid them, so why did she meet them again. ? Turning her head to look over, she saw that although everyone in the group of fifteen people was there, they were much more embarrassed than she was. Yan Xiangluo didn''t respond. She took out a pill to repair internal abdominal injuries and swallowed it. In an instant, the injured internal organs were wrapped in a warm current, and they were repaired immediately. ?This is why alchemists are unwilling to learn medical skills and just make elixirs in one way. The effect of elixirs is indeed fast and good. Beitang Yunyu said, "Uncle Master Yu, are you still training alone?" "Yes, it''s good to be alone. It saves trouble." Yan Xiang finished her words, looked at everyone, waved her hands to Beitang Yunyu and said, "I have to go collect medicine, so I won''t talk to you." After saying that, he turned around and shouted to the clouds in the grass, "Yun Tuan, let''s go." ?The clouds jumped out, fell into her hands, and then climbed onto her shoulders and lay down, leaving their backs like this. Liu Yuexi, who had been ignored, had hatred in her eyes. How could she still be alive and better off than them? How could it be possible? The powder of the beast attracting pill she had given was enough to attract dozens of monsters. ?Meng Fei looked at Yan Xiangluo''s back with complicated eyes. No wonder she was noticed by the master of Thousand Poison Peaks. She really had some abilities. She has seen it. In just four days, Yan Xiangluo has advanced to another level. Now she is at the seventh level of the Yuan level. In two more levels, she will reach the spirit level. According to her promotion speed, this experience is over. After that, she is likely to be able to break through to the spiritual level. ?In the past four days, several of them have advanced, but that was after they had not advanced for a long time. ?Others also saw that Yan Xiang had fallen through the ranks, so they naturally discovered that she had advanced again. ?Zhang Qinghao said to Beitang Yunyu: "She has been promoted to level three in the past month, right?" ?How can anyone advance so quickly? If so, why was her cultivation so low before? Could it be that the master of Thousand Poison Peak used pills to improve her cultivation? Beitang Yunyu was also surprised, "As far as I know, Master Jun was promoted to the first level on the first night of the assessment." Everyone was silent. In a month and a few days, she had already advanced to level four? What kind of cultivation talent is this? Liu Yuexi said unconvinced: "She must have used some means, otherwise her cultivation level was so low before." This is also what other people think. Only Beitang Yunyu doesn''t think so. I don''t know what''s going on. He just doesn''t believe that Yan Xiangluo will use elixirs to improve her cultivation. In that case, she won''t have any big achievements in her cultivation. . "She must not have used tricks. Didn''t you see that the gray spotted wolf she killed was an intermediate level? If the cultivation level was improved by relying on pills, it would not have such strong leapfrog combat strength." Beitang Yunyu said . ?Sighing secretly in her heart, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to say another word to them. It was obvious that she didn''t have a good impression of them, and maybe she just wanted to be polite to herself. They will regret it in the future, and the slap in the face will not be far away. Meng Fei''s eyes flashed, "So many of us are living in such embarrassment, how can she live so easily alone?" ?Everyone was puzzled after hearing her words. For four days, they lived like years, and among the fifteen people, there was not even a little girl who was calm and comfortable. ?Although she was also in a sorry state, her momentum was much better than theirs. Lets follow up and take a look. Zhang Qinghao said. Beitang Yunyu didn''t want to go with him, but he also knew that they wouldn''t listen to him. Now he was really considering changing his teammates next time. "Master, they are following." Yun Tuan reminded Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, found a big tree, and led the clouds into the space. If you are able, follow along. After a while, fifteen people appeared, and Meng Fei asked doubtfully: "Where is the person? She obviously walked this way?" "I can''t feel her breath at all." Zhang Qinghao said a little irritably. What should we do now? Liu Yuexi hated Yuan Xiangluo so much. How could she, a Yuan-level cultivator, get rid of people like them who were at the spiritual level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： seize opportunities Chapter 51: Seizing Opportunities Yan Xiangluo looked at them, sighed and shook his head. These people were all direct disciples of various peaks. With this state of mind, they really disgraced the Xianyun Sect. ??In other words, Beitang Yunyu seems to be doing well. People outside could not find Yan Xiangluo, but they heard the sound of fighting not far away. They looked at each other and walked in the opposite direction without hesitation to avoid being implicated. Beitang Yunyu looked at their backs, sighed, and could only follow them. After all, they were in the same team. After they left, Yan Xiangluo came out of the space, looked towards the direction where the fight came from, and walked over quietly. Most of the people fighting at this time were disciples from the Xianyun Sect who had come out for training. She went over to see what was going on. Within a moment, she saw the people fighting. They were indeed disciples of the Xianyun Sect, but they were also people she didnt want to interact with, Miao Naganos team. ?His team has a total of ten people, all of whom are his followers. Their overall strength is not as good as Beitang Yunyu and others, but the monsters they encounter are not weak. Yan Xiangluo frowned and watched for a while. Miao Changye was attacked by a monster and fell to the ground not far from where Yan Xiangluo was hiding. He got up from the ground, and Yan Xiangluo had an idea and wanted to hear his voice. This time, she really heard something. Although the sect did not have this experience in the last life, Beitang Yunyu broke through to the king level because of the opportunity when she went out to collect herbs with her senior brothers. It was clearly said that this is where the monster appeared, so why didnt she find it? Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Miao Changye wanted to seize Beitang Yunyu''s opportunity? He turned to look at the direction Beitang Yunyu and the others were walking in. Could it be that because of Miao Nagano''s rebirth, Beitang Yunyu''s fate had been changed? He did not go in this direction. ? What is the opportunity here for Beitang Yunyu that makes Miao Nagano so concerned about it? ?Inexplicably, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want this opportunity to go to Miao Changye. Although he was a reborn son of luck, his character was so bad that Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to see him at all. At a young age, I have had special thoughts about her. From now on, I dont need to think about it to know that she is not a person with single-minded feelings. Miao Nagano continued to fight depressedly. If he didn''t kill the monster, all his people would be lost here, and his informants and errand boys in Xianyun Sect would be gone. Seeing that Miao Nagano was fighting again, Yan Xiangluo glanced at the monster, which was a three-tailed red fox. In the fox clan, even the strength of the monsters can be seen because of their few tails. This fox has three tails, which shows that its demon power is above the intermediate level, which is similar to the gray spotted wolf she killed before. ??Although Miao Nagano and the others were able to deal with it with some difficulty, no one had taken any life-saving measures. Killing the three-tailed red fox was only a matter of time. What Yan Xiangluo is thinking now is that, according to Miao Nagano, the treasure guarded by the three-tailed red fox should be the opportunity he was looking for in Beitang Yunyu. Thinking about it for a while, since it is guarded by a fox, it must be in a fox hole. There are three-tailed red fox holes here and there. Yan Xiangluo patted Yun Tuan on her shoulder, "Yun Tuan, do you know where the three-tailed red fox lives?" Yun Tuan said: "I know, it''s in the cave on the hillside in front." Take me there. Yan Xiangluo was immediately happy, the cloud was really useful. ?Led by Yun Tuan, they quickly found the fox''s hole. Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness to check it out. There was no demonic power inside, indicating that the three-tailed red fox lived alone. She ducked into the hole and saw a clover-like plant growing in the hole. When she took a closer look, she was pleasantly surprised, it was the Nine-turn Fairy Grass. ?This kind of grass grows in an extremely harsh environment and is difficult to survive. You can imagine how precious this nine-turn fairy grass is. Who would have thought that it actually grows in a fox hole. As the name suggests, Nine-turn Immortal Grass is a panacea for healing spiritual roots. As long as the spiritual roots are not completely dead, using the Nine-turn Immortal Grass to refine the elixir can bring the spiritual roots back to life. If you break through to the king level, you can easily break through by taking the elixir pill. The opportunity that Miao Nagano mentioned for Beitang Yunyu should be this nine-turn fairy grass, because Beitang Yunyu''s current cultivation level is the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level. He is indeed going to break through the king level and obtain the nine-turn fairy grass. Grass, refining the fairy elixir can indeed allow him to successfully break through to the king level, and maybe there will be an unexpected surprise, otherwise, Miao Nagano would not be so persistent in trying to take away Beitang Yunyu''s opportunity. However, this opportunity is hers now, and she will not feel that she has taken away Beitang Yunyu''s opportunity. With Beitang Yunyu''s talent, even without the fairy pill, he will still break through to the king level, but sooner or later Thats all. Yan Xiangluo dug up the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass without ceremony, dug out a lot of soil, and planted it in the space. ?Although the space is gray, there is land. Without sunlight, medicinal herbs may not be able to grow, but the spiritual energy is so abundant that at least it can keep the medicinal herbs alive. After digging the nine-turn fairy grass, Yan Xiangluo scraped the fox hole again. Anyway, the fox can''t come back, and the treasure it saved will no longer be used. Instead of taking advantage of Miao Changye, it is better to get it for yourself. Let''s go. It was only then that I discovered that this three-tailed red fox has a lot of things in store, and I also know its preferences. It likes all shiny things. Look, there are also spiritual stones, beads, gems, etc. Rings and so on, it seems that the three-tailed red fox robs the human race a lot. ??It''s useless just to rob this storage ring, it can''t use it either. After putting the storage rings together, she discovered that there were actually things inside the storage rings. The three-tailed red fox couldn''t take out the things inside, which was an advantage for her. She didnt look at it carefully, so she would look at it later when she has time. After making sure that the treasures of the three-tailed red fox were clean, Yan Xiangluo left the fox cave. Before the battle was over, she walked in the opposite direction. I feel a little proud, Miao Nagano, you have worked in vain and you have given me an advantage, but the three-tailed red fox can be sold for a lot of money. Yun Tuan was disgusted, "Master, these are not treasures." Then what is a treasure? Yan Xiangluo has a special liking for medicinal herbs, so she naturally feels that the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass is the biggest treasure. The treasures are only those that are unique in the world, such as the fire beads from before. Yun Tuan said arrogantly. The fragrance fell and she choked. Thinking about it, there are only five five-element beads in the world, one of the same. They are indeed unique treasures. Compared with the fire beads, what she searched for today is indeed not a treasure. ?However, those spiritual stones can assist in cultivation. As a direct disciple, you can only receive ten high-grade spiritual stones in a month. These spiritual stones are quite a lot. Can you sense the treasure of genius? Yan Xiangluo asked. "Of course." Yun Tuan said arrogantly, but at the same time he was a little depressed. He couldn''t even sense it. It was too weak now. "Yun Tuan, you are so powerful, I will rely on you to find treasures from now on." Yan Xiangluo said happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： Fighting pangolins Chapter 52 Fighting Pangolins Yun Tuan thought about it, although it can find the treasure, it cannot take it away. Now the owner can take it away. The owner has space and the spiritual energy inside is very rich. It can practice and recover in it. The owner of the treasure will also put it in it. It can Often seen. ?Who made her its master? Naturally, she should be pampered and she should look for more geniuses and treasures for her master in the future. There are some treasures in Wanghai Forest, but the masters current strength cannot go to those places, even if there is space. The monsters there are too strong. If the master encounters them, he will have no chance to enter the space. Yun Tuan thought for a while. The pressure behind it can suppress some monsters, but powerful monsters will not be afraid of its pressure at this time, and its strength cannot be compared with those powerful monsters, otherwise it would not At the outer edge of Wanghai Forest. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s hunt for treasures again in the future when my strength allows it." Yan Xiangluo was not disappointed. She was very open-minded about what I gained and what I lost. Treasures can only be obtained by fate. This time she came to Wanghai Forest and she gained quite a lot. "Master, there is an intermediate monster in front of me, which is just suitable for master to practice." Yun Tuan reminded her that she had already run away. If it were there, the monster would definitely run away. Yan Xiangluo immediately prepared for battle and stared ahead, wondering what kind of monster appeared this time. A huge crawling monster appeared in front of her. Yan Xiangluo carefully distinguished it. It should be a silver-armored pangolin. As you can tell from the name, the pangolin has a layer of silver armor-like armor on its body. It is extremely hard, but it can be used to refine weapons. The teachers love me so much. Therefore, its defensive capabilities are also very strong. The armor plates of the intermediate-level silver-armored pangolin can only be broken by people with a cultivation level above the king level. She has not even reached the spiritual level, so it is impossible to break through the defense of the silver-armored pangolin. ?The only way to defeat the silver-armored pangolin is to attack its weak points. It seems that the only ones left are its eyes and mouth. ?With her strength, Flying Lotus''s attack will have no effect on the body of the silver-armored pangolin, but the Enchanting Bell should still be able to do it, but it''s just not a last resort. She doesn''t want to rely on the Enchanting Bell, which will not allow her to experience her true strength. ?Now she can only look for opportunities to attack the eyes of the silver-armored pangolin. ?These thoughts lasted only a moment. The silver-armored pangolin opened its mouth and an attack force rushed towards her. A line of earth escape was formed immediately, blocking her in front of her. At the same time, she quickly rolled on the spot to avoid it. The Tudun was instantly shattered. At the same time, the huge claws of the silver-armored pangolin rushed towards Yuan Xiangluo, who had not yet gotten up, and photographed her. ??If this claw falls on her, she will instantly turn into a puddle of flesh. She didn''t get up, and rolled away again. This time she rolled onto the silver-armored pangolin. ?Looking up, the belly of the silver-armored pangolin is also made of dense armor, with no attack points at all. Without hesitation, he continued to roll out of the body of the silver-armored pangolin, otherwise he would be crushed into a pulp. As she rolled out, the gold-type attack power came out one after another, falling on the silver-armored pangolin like a child hitting a musical instrument, making a crisp sound and playing a piece of music. Her attacks hit the silver-armored pangolin. It has no effect at all. Yanxiang Luo lucked out and quickly avoided the pangolin''s attack. The area around the battle soon became a mess, with collapsed trees and deep pits on the ground, all caused by the demonic power of the silver-armored pangolin. Yan Xiangluo had to be very careful not to fall into the pit, otherwise the pangolin would not give her a chance to climb out. After a while, Yan Xiangluo was already in a very embarrassed state, and most of her spiritual energy was consumed. If this continued, she would never be able to defeat the silver-armored pangolin. Staring at the pangolin''s head with her apricot eyes, she couldn''t catch the cub unless she entered the tiger''s den. With a sudden thought, she dodged the attack of the silver-armored pangolin and ran towards it. She rolled and rolled and finally reached the pangolin, and then she used her spirit. He used his strength to grab the armor on it and quickly climbed towards it. The silver-armored pangolin noticed that she was about to climb on it, and shook its huge body desperately, trying to shake her off. Yu Xiangluo grabbed the armor piece to steady herself, her hands were cut by the armor piece, and they were dripping with blood. Then she He didn''t let go. As long as he was steady, he continued to climb up, aiming for the pangolin''s head. ? Comparatively, the head of the silver-armored pangolin is the most flexible. Therefore, it is getting harder and harder for her to stabilize her body, and the clouds in the dark are trembling with fear. After finally climbing to the pangolin''s neck, Yan Xiangluo looked at the slightly protruding eyes of the silver-armored pangolin. With a thought, the flying lotus levitated and flew up, then released its leaves and attacked the pangolin''s eyes. As the leaves flew out, , Flying Lotus flew to the other side, and fired another leaf attack at the other eye. The speed change was extremely fast, which of course consumed a lot of Yan Xiangluo''s mental energy. When Flying Lotus levitates and flies out, she needs to use her mental power to override it. One after another, dozens of blades shot into the eyes of the silver-armored pangolin, and the vision suddenly turned dark. The silver-armored pangolin was furious and frightened, and its body shook violently. Yan Xiangluo could not steady her body and was thrown away. go out. Then she turned around in the air. She saw the pangolin''s huge mouth, and a light flashed in her mind. She had forgotten what her master did. She threw a poisonous pill, and it was thrown into the pangolin accurately. mouth. Because she did not use her spiritual power, the silver-armored pangolin did not feel the attack power, and the poisonous pill was easily thrown into its mouth. Yan Xiangluo then mobilized her spiritual power to protect herself, and used the force to roll when she landed. Although she suffered some injuries, she was not fatally or seriously injured. He got up and ran away. The pangolin was blinded by her attack and was fed a poison pill by her. It was already on the verge of life and death. The anger and unwillingness coupled with the struggle before death released its strongest demonic power. The demonic power was chaotic. Flying, even being scratched by the demonic force may be fatal. Even so, she only thought of using her strength to escape, and did not think of hiding in space. Only in this way could she gain experience. She didn''t know that her decision allowed her to avoid being exposed in space. When she was fighting, the elder who protected her and found her again had been observing her in the dark. Twice she fought against an intermediate-level monster and won both times. The elder looked frightened and finally understood why the master of Thousand Poison Peak accepted her as his disciple. ??This girl is so cunning, just like her master before. ?There are many ideas and methods, and he is also very decisive. Look, he can still calmly feed a poisonous pill to a silver-armored pangolin after being thrown away. Yan Xiangluo ran out of the attack range of the silver-armored pangolin, and then she stopped and turned to look over. Beauties, "Nine Levels of Fragrance" has been overhauled several times, and finally the dust has settled. It is almost a rewrite. I am sorry for the inconvenience of reading for everyone. Beauties who don''t mind can read it again. I hope you can enjoy it as always. I like it, thank you for your continued support, okay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Painful but happy Chapter 53 Pain but happiness Looking at it, the huge silver-armored pangolin was twisting like a snake in pain. Not a single tree was left around. The pits it had previously attacked with its demonic power were filled with soil as it twisted around. . The area around the silver-armored pangolin is empty. When you look up, you can see the blue sky and white clouds. Yan Xiangluo glanced at her embarrassed self and felt the injuries on her body. Fortunately, they were all external injuries and not internal injuries, and she didn''t take any pills. Although most of the elixirs she refines are of perfect quality, she cannot guarantee that there is no erysipelas at all. Taking the elixirs regularly will slowly accumulate erysipelas in the body, which is not good for practice and health. Therefore, she did not want to rely on pills unless she had to. This injury will heal in a few days. ?Yun Tuan jumped into her arms, obviously frightened by her fighting so hard. Yan Xiangluo rubbed its soft little body, "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life. Only such experience that exceeds physical strength is the real experience, otherwise I wouldn''t have come here in vain. You don''t want to Have I always been this weak, your master? "Master, I will protect you." The voice of the cloud sounded in her consciousness. Well, I will also protect you. Yan Xiangluo smiled. When she came to this world, Yun Tuan was the first person she trusted without any precautions. After all, there was a contract, and Yun Tuan would not betray anyone. Their lives were connected. At this moment, she felt like she was dependent on the clouds. ?A while passed, and the silver-armored pangolin''s struggling movements slowed down and gradually stopped. Yan Xiangluo walked over with Yun Tuan in her arms, and confirmed that the silver-armored pangolin was indeed dead. With a thought, she put the silver-armored pangolin into the Qiankun bag containing the prey. ??Sigh, the Qiankun bag is too small. It used to contain piebald snakes and gray-spotted wolves, but now it contains a silver-armored pangolin. It is already full and cannot contain any other prey. Fortunately, Pangu Space has been opened, otherwise we wouldnt be able to take away the next prey. ? ? Putting away the silver-armored pangolin, Yan Xiangluo continued to practice and collect herbs. She still planted the herbs in the space. Then, if the cloud intentionally releases water, continue fighting the intermediate monsters. ?Ten days later, in addition to a lot of herbs planted by her, there were also a lot of corpses of monsters stacked up in Pangu Space. Her cultivation level had been promoted to another level, and she was now at the eighth level of the Yuan level. Yan Xiangluo is very happy. If this continues, after the training is over, she will really be able to break through to the spiritual level as she wishes. Yun Tuan, please find a higher level monster for me to try. The previous intermediate monster cannot allow me to break through my physical limits. Yan Xiangluo told Yun Tuan. "Okay, Master." Yun Tuan began to look for the monsters at the peak of their strength among the intermediate monsters. The high-level monsters were absolutely unacceptable. The master''s strength was to provide extra food for others. Although the elder responsible for protecting Yu Xiangluo has never been put to use, he watched it with gusto. This girl is not bad, and she has good luck. The monsters she encounters are all mid-level. He knows that this is Yun Tuan''s deliberate intention. Of the. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo was promoted to the first level again, he was envious. How could anyone advance like this? Looking at the other boys and girls, they were so beautiful that they could not be found to be promoted to the first level. This girl has been promoted since she started training. Promoted two levels. ?There is less than half a month left, and it seems that he can advance to the next level. This talent can not be overstated as monster. But when he saw that the monster that Yan Xiangluo fought next was actually a monster that was about to break through to a high-level cultivation level, he became worried. Although this girl could fight beyond the next level, the monster''s power was only a little higher, but its strength was still high. It''s not even bad at all. He watched nervously as Yan Xiangluo fought tenaciously. Several times he saw that she was about to be sacrificed, but the girl could barely escape. In the end, although she was seriously injured, she still defeated the mid-level peak strength. of monsters. The elder was stunned. This girl''s leapfrog combat ability seemed to have improved. Following Yan Xiangluo these days made him feel that the sect master''s decision was right. These children should be released to practice. In the sect, how could their cultivation strength improve so quickly? Look at the remarkable results in these ten days. , each of them has become much smarter, and their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. Yan Xiangluo put away the corpse of the monster and took a healing elixir. The injury this time was not serious. It was the most serious injury since entering Wanghai Forest. However, the gain was not small. She felt that her level had improved again, which meant that as long as she accumulated enough spiritual power, she could break through the spiritual level. Although I am tired and in pain, I am very happy. ??The elder looked at the little girl who looked embarrassed and could not even recognize her appearance. The bright smile on her face was immediately infected. This girl really likes to work hard to practice. He can guarantee that among the children who come out this time, this girl will gain the most after returning. He was also very curious. The master of Thousand Poison Peak gave his beloved disciple a few rings to collect items, and she kept away so many monsters. He also collected so many medicinal materials, which made him jealous. ?Although he has picked a lot of medicinal herbs these days, the girl is only thirteen years old. If he had worked so hard back then, his achievements would not be what they are now. ??In the next ten days, Yan Xiangluo deliberately avoided meeting the disciples of the Xianyun Sect and practiced alone. With a few days left, she was already at the peak of the ninth level of the Yuan level, so she started walking to the gathering place. In the past few days, she had focused on practicing and accumulating spiritual power, hoping to break through to the spiritual level before leaving. The elder who protected her saw that she was walking back, and there were no high-level monsters on the way back, so he stopped following her and left first to go to the gathering place to wait for the disciples to return. The returning disciples would also be sent back in batches. Of the sect. Tomorrow is the last day of the one-month training period. In the evening, Yan Xiangluo finally touched the threshold of advancement. She immediately went to the cave where she met Ji Jiuzhong. ?No one will bother her when she advances there. Although she can also enter the space to advance, except for the two times she entered the space at the beginning, she has never entered it again in the past month. Although she does not want to rely on space, she is mainly worried that if someone sees her and discovers that she has a personal space, it will be detrimental to her. In order to protect her life, she is not prepared to tell anyone that she has Pangu Space. This is why the elders who protected her didnt realize that she had a carry-on space. ?The cave was quiet and dark. She took out the luminous pearl and put it aside, letting the clouds guard her at the entrance of the cave. She sat down cross-legged and began to absorb spiritual energy in preparation for breaking through the spiritual level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Break through the spiritual level Chapter 54 Breaking through the Spiritual Level ?This promotion is different from previous promotions. The cultivation levels are nine levels: Shi, Yuan, Ling, King, Zun, Zong, Emperor, Saint, and Shen. Each level also has nine sub-levels. ?Except for the entry-level sergeant level, which is very easy. As long as you awaken your spiritual roots, you can enter the sergeant level and start practicing. Every other level is a hurdle. The higher the level, the more difficult it is. Therefore, even though she advanced smoothly after entering the Yuan level and it took a very short time, it was a level within the Yuan level. Now she has to break through the Spirit level, although it is not the three levels of the Pangu Flower Blossom Cultivation Technique. , but this is what normal monks will encounter. She did not dare to take it lightly, so she was more focused than any other promotion. ??The golden Nascent Soul in the Dantian also began to absorb spiritual energy. The golden flowers on the head floated and rotated faster than before. This time Yan Xiangluo felt the huge vortex formed by the spiritual energy coming from her body, covering her whole body. ??The Dantian is absorbing spiritual energy at an unprecedented speed. The Dantian is like a bottomless pit, and the spiritual energy disappears without a trace once it enters. Ji Jiuchong and four other people came to the cave. As soon as they entered the cave entrance, they saw Yun Tuan baring his teeth and warning them not to come in. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. That girl was actually in the cave? ? Sensing the crazily surging spiritual energy around him, he said to Yun Tuan: "Is your master advancing?" Yun Tuan looked at Ji Jiuzhong warily and nodded. He had seen this man before. His master gave him many injections, but he couldn''t let him in. The master was advancing and could not be disturbed. Ji Jiuzhong nodded when he saw Yun Tuan. He knew in his heart that this spiritual beast was indeed extraordinary. It had actually opened up its spiritual intelligence, and its intelligence was not low. "If we don''t go in, we will guard at the entrance of the cave. We won''t let anyone else in. You can rest assured to guard your master." Ji Jiuzhong said to Yun Tuan, and then sat down cross-legged in the corridor at the entrance of the cave. Changfeng and Yu Ge and Mu Zixian were other than him. Ji Jiuzhong returned to the imperial city once because some old guys from the clan came to urge her to get married, but she failed to collect the herbs. After dealing with a few people, she came back again. This time they finally collected the herb. They were very tired from the battle with the high-level monsters. They thought of coming to this cave to rest for a night before leaving, but they didn''t expect to meet Yu Xiangluo again. It just so happened that she was advancing again. Ji Jiuzhong could sense that she was breaking through the spiritual level, otherwise she would not have caused such a large spiritual energy fluctuation. However, even if she broke through the spiritual level, her movements were too loud. He knew without thinking that the skills this girl practiced were extraordinary. In just over two months, she had already broken through the Yuan level to the Spirit level. Speaking of which, who would dare to say that she is a waste with five spiritual roots? Seeing that they did not come in, Yun Tuan did not relax his vigilance. He kept staring at them closely, especially Yu Ge. It sensed that this person did not like its owner. Yan Xiangluo was at the critical moment of promotion, and she didnt know that Ji Jiuzhong was here again. She came to the cave several times a month and met Ji Jiuzhong. What a fate. ?Time passed little by little, and finally, the light of promotion appeared, covering Yan Xiangluo, and the whirlpool of spiritual energy around her became larger and larger. The clouds were forced back into the corridor by the spiritual energy. Ji Jiuzhong turned around and looked over, just in time to see the moment when Yan Xiangluo succeeded in promotion, a golden light penetrated into her Baihui point. The phoenix eyes shrank, ancient skills, this kind of promotion light can only be found in ancient skills. No wonder Yan Xiangluo has been stuck at the ninth level of the sergeant level and has not been promoted. It turns out that it is the reason for the skills, and her mottled five spirit roots. Physical reasons. Yan Xiangluo successfully broke through to the spiritual level. She was in a very good mood and continued to absorb spiritual power to stabilize her cultivation. This had become her practice habit. No matter how high she is promoted, she must practice immediately to stabilize her cultivation. Because of her hard work, she is very solid at every level she advances to and can fight beyond the level. This practice lasted until the early morning of the next day. She opened her eyes and stretched out comfortably. Only then did Yan Xiangluo, who was in a very good mood, see Ji Jiuzhong sitting at the entrance of the cave. Looking outside, there were Chang Feng, Yu Ge, and Mu Zi Xian and three others. ?Yun Tuan jumped into her arms and communicated with her with his spiritual consciousness, "They came just when the master was about to advance last night. They did not come in and guarded the entrance of the cave." Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised when he heard this. He stood up, walked to the entrance of the cave and said thanks: "Thank you very much." "It takes a little effort." Ji Jiuzhong also stood up. After a night of practice, he had recovered from fatigue. "Today is our last day of training. I have to rush to the meeting place, so I won''t stop any longer." Yan Xiangluo looked at the sky outside. It would take time for her to get to the meeting place. Okay, lets just say goodbye. Ji Jiuzhong walked into the cave and got out of the way. Changfeng, Yu Ge, and Mu Zixian also entered the cave. Yan Xiangluo nodded to Changfeng and Mu Zixian and left the cave. He didnt even look at Yu Ge. If you dont want to see me, I certainly dont want to see you either. Yu Ge couldnt wait to see Yan Xiang fall even more. Master, Miss Yu has actually broken through to the spiritual level. Mu Zixian said in surprise. I saw that Yan Xiangluo was at the sixth level of the Yuan level before, and advanced to the seventh level in front of them. Now she has broken through to the spirit level. At this speed, only their master can compare with her. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Mu Zixian and said, "This is just the beginning." The implication is that Yan Xiangluo will shock them even more in the future. ?Yan Xiangluo left the cave, took out the guide, and rushed to the meeting place according to the instructions of the guide. ?Although she was on the road, she was still absorbing spiritual energy and practicing. She arrived at the gathering place just after noon. ??The elder who had been secretly protecting her breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her. The girl came out safely, and he could explain to her master. Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide, this girl actually advanced to the next level? After a month of training, she was promoted from the sixth level of the Yuan level to the spirit level. What kind of evil talent is this? Beitang Yunyu and the others had already returned. When they saw Yuan Xiangluo, he came over and said hello, "Uncle Yuan." "Congratulations, you have broken through to the king level." Yan Xiangluo noticed that the aura on Beitang Yunyu''s body was much stronger, and said with a smile. Beitang Yunyu smiled, "I did break through to the king level. I encountered a danger. Not to mention I saved my life, but I got a chance to break through and broke through to the king level." Its great, I can fly in the air. Yan Xiangluo envied him generously. I sighed in my heart, look, the opportunity was snatched away by others, but they still broke through to the king level. This is talent and strength. Miao Naganos schemes will come to nothing. Uncle Jun has gained quite a lot, he has already reached the spiritual level. Beitang Yunfeng was shocked. With such a promotion speed, it wont take long for Yan Xiangluo to become the number one person in the Xianyun Sect. "I have accumulated a lot of experience, it just happened by chance." Yan Xiangluo said modestly. Beitang Yunyu didn''t believe that it was a coincidence that she was able to successfully break through the spirit level. He remembered that he had been stuck at the ninth level of the Yuan level for two years before he succeeded, and he had also been stuck at the ninth level of the spirit level for a whole year. If it hadn''t been for this experience, I don''t know when I would be able to break through. The new year has begun. I wish the beauties to start a new voyage. In the new year, I wish you good health, good luck, good luck, happiness, and a happy new year! (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： exchange proceeds Chapter 55 Exchange Proceeds ?This also made Beitang Yunyu decide to take time out to practice twice a year in the future, so that he can achieve success in his cultivation. The King level is a hurdle for monks, but it is not the pinnacle of cultivation. There are also Zun, Zong, Emperor, Saint, and God levels above it. Although in this continent, they are at the top if they have cultivated to the Zong level, but his goal is not the Zong level. Level is to become a real strong man and go to the higher continental world. Uncle Yuan, everyone who comes back must register, and then we will be arranged to return to the sect. Beitang Yunyu reminded Yuan Xiangluo. Ill go and register here. After Yan Xiangluo responded, she walked to the elder in charge of their experience and registered her cultivation level. ??The elder in charge of registration glanced at her. If the entire sect hadn''t known that she was weak, he would have suspected that she had cheated and actually advanced to level four. Since you have such strength, why were you so weak before? After registration, you will be assigned to a group and queue up to enter the teleportation array back to the sect. Yan Xiangluo looked around but didn''t see Jin Xinrong. She was a little worried. Why hasn''t she come back yet? ?Standing in the team, looking at the exit of the forest. Liu Yuexi looked at Yu Xiangluo with a sinister look. Not only did she not die inside, her cultivation level actually broke through to the spiritual level. She was only at the sixth level of the spiritual level. This time she was promoted to the first level. If she continues like this, she will be useless. How long will it take before Yan Xiangluo will completely crush her? She would never allow such a thing to happen. ?Finally, Yan Xiangluo saw Jin Xinrong come out. Everyone in their team was in a state of embarrassment, but being able to come out alive showed that their strength had been tempered, and Jin Xinrong''s cultivation had also advanced to the first level. ?Jin Xinrong was also looking for her. When they saw her, they looked at each other and smiled. They did not go over to chat, but waited quietly for the transmission to start. After waiting for a while, the teleportation started. Yan Xiangluos group was the third wave, and Miao Naganos group was the first wave. Miao Changye has been staring at Yan Xiangluo. He used to look down on her strength and just thought her face was pretty. Now he is watching Yan Xiangluo become stronger day by day, and her cultivation has advanced so fast, which puts him in crisis. feel. ?The sect holds a competition at the end of every year, and he still wants to stand out among the newcomers. Yan Xiangluo entered the teleportation array and returned to the gate of Xianyun Sect Mountain. Seeing that it was still early, she wanted to go down the mountain to sell the monsters and buy some daily necessities. She will not go down the mountain unless there is any special situation. She has not had time to refine alchemy this month. She came to Xianyun Sect to learn her skills. Next, she will spend all her time practicing, refining alchemy, refining poison, and improving her medical skills. She waited for a while, and when she saw Jin Xinrong coming out, she walked over and said, "Xinrong, I want to go down the mountain, will you go?" Jin Xinrong thought about her harvest and nodded: "Go and deal with this harvest and exchange it for some spiritual stones and daily necessities." Although she is an inner sect disciple, she still has to rely on herself if she wants to live a better life. The sect provides training resources for the first three years, and after three years, she has to rely on herself for food and training resources. Now you have to get used to relying on yourself. Yan Xiangluo whistled, and the white eagle fell from the sky. Jin Xinrong said happily: "I want to borrow your light." There is no need to walk down the mountain, which will save a lot of time. Yan Xiangluo pulled Jin Xinrong and sat on the back of the white eagle, "We still have to practice if we have time." ?The two little girls sat on the white eagle and headed down the mountain. Their embarrassment was simply cleaned up on the white eagle''s back. Where do you want to sell your harvest? Yan Xiangluo asked. Our Xianyun Sect has an exchange place in Xianyun Town. You can go directly to the sect and exchange it. At least you wont lie to us, Jin Xinrong said. "Okay." Yan Xiangluo thought the same way. The two of them came to the Xianyun Sect office, which took care of all the affairs of the Xianyun Sect. Responsible for delivering news, receiving visitors, exchanging training gains for disciples, selling elixirs refined by the sect, etc., very complete. What Jin Xinrong came to sell this time was her own income, and the income from the team must be divided after going back and dividing it in detail or selling it collectively. Therefore, it was not a lot of things, but it made her very happy. This was the first time in her life that she got it with her own strength, and it was different from what her family gave her. The incense has fallen, its time to take a rest. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the person in charge of the exchange and said, "Is there a spacious place? I have a lot of monsters and I can''t fit them here." ??The man was startled. He knew that the sect organized disciples to go out for training this time, but how many monsters could a thirteen-year-old girl with a cultivation level of the spirit level hunt? ?But since she said so, he took her to the yard behind, "Can I put it down here?" "Yes." When Yan Xiangluo responded, with a thought, he took out all the monster beasts he had hunted this time, including the spotted snakes that the sect had obtained in the previous assessment. He also took them out and piled them up in the yard. A hill. Not only the exchanger was stunned, but Jin Xinrong was also stunned. Her good mood was suddenly wiped out. Xiangluo, how come you hunted so many monsters by yourself? Keep looking for monsters to fight. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. ??The monsters she hunted were all selected by Yun Tuan for her. On average, she had to fight at least twice a day, so the number of monsters she hunted was quite large. "No wonder you have been promoted to the spiritual level." Jin Xinrong was at the second level of the spiritual level when she came to Xianyunzong for the assessment. She was promoted once this time and is now the third level of the spiritual level. She still feels that she has worked hard and there are still people who have not advanced. Well, she was at least promoted to one level. But now compared with Yan Xiangluo, she is embarrassed to say that she has worked hard enough. ??The person in charge of the exchange was stunned for a moment and quickly calculated how many spirit stones the monster could exchange for. Yu Xiangluo said that she only wanted spirit stones. She knew that the higher the level of cultivation, if the spiritual energy absorbed alone was not enough, a lot of spiritual stones would be consumed. Although she didn''t know if she would need it, it was still right to be prepared. After all, she has no family support behind her. There has been no news about the original owners parents, and it is not known whether she is alive or dead. ?Although the master was very kind to her, he couldn''t let her spend money to give her the spiritual stones to practice. Therefore, the only one she could rely on was herself. ?After calculating for a while, the exchanger finally calculated the amount. In fact, Yan Xiangluo had already calculated the amount. Seeing that the exchanger did not fool her because of the monster''s many deceptions, she felt quite good about him. ??This time she exchanged a total of 5,000 high-grade spiritual stones, which made Jin Xinrong envious! Xiangluo, you are so rich. Yan Xiangluo laughed and said, "Whatever this is, it''s not enough for cultivation." "Just say what you said to me. If others hear it, they will definitely think you are laughing at them." Jin Xinrong rolled her eyes at her. Yan Xiangluo nodded seriously, "I only have you as my friend." (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： I have no idea Chapter 56 I dont know When Jin Xinrong heard what she said, she sighed. Everyone was repelling Xiangluo, but they were just jealous of her good looks, but there was nothing she could do about it. Her parents gave it to her, and it was useless to be jealous. Fortunately, Xiangluo had a good attitude. . "I''m going to buy something. Do you need to sell anything?" Yan Xiangluo asked Jin Xinrong. Ive exchanged everything. If I dont want to buy any more, Ill go shopping with you. Jin Xinrong has no shortage of daily necessities for the time being. ??The two went shopping together in Xianyun Town. Yan Xiangluo bought a lot of daily necessities, especially seasonings for cooking. Finally, she walked into a store selling weapons. When she went out for training this time, she realized that although she was used to using Flying Lotus, sometimes she still needed a hard weapon in battle, which was more convenient. So she wanted to see if there were any suitable weapons and buy one. She would probably have it when she went out to practice in the future, so she had better prepare it first. ?Going in, you can see that there are all kinds of weapons, but they are mainly long swords. This is also because most people are willing to use swords. Yan Xiangluo looked around but couldn''t find a satisfactory weapon. Leaving the weapons shop, Jin Xinrong said, "Do you want to buy weapons?" Well, theres nothing suitable. The inner disciples of the sect can go to the sects weapons depot to choose a weapon, why do you have to spend money to buy it? Jin Xinrong asked doubtfully. ??Yu Xiang paused, she really didnt know about this. "I have no idea." ?Jin Xinrong was speechless. She was so focused on practicing alchemy on Qiandu Peak that she didn''t know anything else. He sighed and said: "New inner sect disciples can go to the weapon library to choose a weapon. They don''t have to return it even if they come down the mountain after completing the training. They can also go to the Kung Fu Building to choose a book of Kung Fu, but they can only borrow it. Kung Fu." Different, the return time is different. In the sect competition at the end of the year, new disciples compete individually, and the top ten will receive generous rewards. Of course, the higher the ranking, the more generous the rewards..." Jin Xinrong kindly told her in detail what she knew about the benefits that new disciples should have and some of the sect''s rules. Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand that it was no wonder that everyone wanted to be an inner disciple. The welfare benefits were not generally good. In this case, she is not in a hurry to buy weapons. She can go to the weapons arsenal sometime and have a look. Maybe she can choose the weapon she likes. ??The two of them rode the White Eagle back to the sect. They didn''t even need to get down when they reached the mountain gate. Everyone knew that the White Eagle was the mount of the disciple of the master of Qiandu Peak. ?Sent Jin Xinrong to where she lives, Yan Xiangluo and Jin Xinrong made an appointment to go to the weapons depot to choose weapons together tomorrow, and then returned to Qiandu Peak. The master of Thousand Poison Peak has heard from the elder about his young apprentices experience, and he is very satisfied. ??Seeing with my own eyes that my little apprentice came back in high spirits, and that his cultivation has reached the spiritual level, I feel proud and happy at the same time. "good." Yan Xiangluo saluted her master and then said arrogantly: "Master, I hunted many monsters and exchanged them for five thousand high-grade spiritual stones." Why have you exchanged it for spiritual stones? asked the master of Thousand Poison Peak. Little girls like beautiful things, why dont you buy some clothes and jewelry? Keep it for future practice, Yan Xiangluo said seriously. The master of Thousand Poison Peaks then realized that the young apprentice had no family and had to rely on himself for everything. "Master will prepare enough spiritual stones for you to practice." Thats because Master loves me, and I cant be just like a rice bug. Yuan Xiangluo smiled and narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. After hearing her words, the master of Thousand Poison Peak felt that his little apprentice was too sensible, so sensible that it made people feel distressed.?????Good, ambitious. "Master, this is the spiritual beast I met in Wanghai Forest. I made a contract with it. I named it Yun Tuan." Yan Xiangluo moved Yun Tuan out of the space and showed it to Master. Yun Tuan, who was practicing in the space, was suddenly moved out. He opened his dark eyes and looked at the master of Thousand Poison Peak. The master of Thousand Poison Peaks looked at Yun Tuan. Although he did not sense how powerful the spiritual power was on Yun Tuan, he felt a strong pressure on it and knew that the origin of this little thing might be extraordinary. Its okay, lets be a companion. He only accepted a little apprentice. The little girl is indeed a little lonely. She has a spiritual pet who can be a companion. Yun Tuan is very good, he is just greedy. Yan Xiangluo smiled and rubbed Yun Tuans soft little body. Master, Im not a glutton, I just like delicious food. Yun Tuan protested. Well, you like delicious food. Yan Xiangluo didnt argue with her. Looking at his young apprentice happily interacting with his spiritual pet, the master of Thousand Poison Peak showed an old father''s smile. I havent seen Master for a month. Im going to make some delicious food for Master. Yun Xiangluo hugged Yun Tuan and ran towards the kitchen. ??This time she hunted a lot of edible spiritual beasts. In addition to the foodie Yun Tuan, she also wanted to make some delicious food for her master and ancestors. The master of Thousand Poison Peak looked at his young apprentices back and smiled. He really missed his young apprentices cooking skills. Yan Xiangluo was busy in the kitchen, while Yun Tuan squatted on her shoulders and watched her cooking delicious food. This was different from being in the forest. This was freshly cooked food. Just smelling the smell made him so greedy that he had no intention of practicing. After being busy for most of an hour, Yan Xiangluo prepared the food, separated the food from the clouds for it, and put it on the kitchen table for it to eat. Send it to the master, and then tell the master to go and send food to the master. The master of Qiandu Peak stopped her, "Xiao Luo''er, please rest. I''ll take it to your master after eating." Thats fine. Yan Xiangluo put the food box on the masters table and ran to the kitchen to eat with Yun Tuan. She had eaten and drank enough, but she didn''t take any rest. She hadn''t made an elixir for a month, and she was going to start making an elixir today. ?In the past month, she refined all the first-grade elixirs given to her by her master, as well as the poison pills that her master taught her. Now she can refine the second-grade elixirs. Alchemy requires a lot of medicinal materials. Even if she rarely wastes medicinal herbs, the amount of medicinal materials required is quite large. Fortunately, she went out for training this time and carefully picked herbs. She had all the medicinal materials for the second-grade elixir prescription, and she had even collected most of the medicinal materials for the third-grade elixir prescription. This way there is no need for the master to give her medicinal herbs. After dinner, the master of Qiandu Peak saw that his young apprentice had already started refining elixirs. He felt that his young apprentice was too worry-free. She was the only disciple in the entire Xianyun Sect who worked so hard. Carrying a food box, he went to deliver meals to his master. When Master Qianhe heard that Yu Xiangluo had come back, he cooked delicious food for them. After eating, he began to make elixirs. He always felt comforted in his heart. She was the first junior to work so hard and be filial. Even her disciples, even the most The proud Yao Tu was also very naughty and playful back then. In three days, I will take the girl out for a trip. Master Qianhe said to Yao Tu. "Well, I''ll tell her when we get back." The master of Qiandu Peak knew where the master was taking Xiao Luo''er, and he also hoped that Xiao Luo''er could do it, and it would be good for Xiao Luo''er. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Pick a weapon Chapter 57 Choosing Weapons Yan Xiangluo couldn''t stop refining the elixir. She kept refining one elixir recipe after another. The second-grade elixir recipe was not the first-grade one, and the difficulty was not low. But she still did not fail. She always succeeded in the first attempt, but no perfect quality elixir appeared. Early the next morning, she went to the master''s house feeling a little depressed. The master of Thousand Poison Peak was a little confused when he saw her depressed look. He didn''t hear the furnace explode that night, so why wasn''t she happy? Xiao Luoer, whats wrong? Master, I havent refined a single perfect quality elixir. Yuan Xiangluo said depressedly. The leader of Thousand Poison Peaks twitched his lips and asked, "What quality are these elixirs?" Top grade. Yan Xiangluo lowered his head and looked very depressed. The master of Thousand Poison Peak felt that if this person were not his disciple, he would beat him up. She was still not satisfied that the first refining was successful and it was still a top grade one. ?However, he also knew that the young apprentices alchemy talent was indeed extraordinary, so he asked her about her alchemy techniques. "There is nothing wrong with the refining technique. Although second-grade elixirs are indeed more difficult than first-grade elixirs, the techniques for refining the elixirs are the same. You must be anxious. In any practice, it is taboo to be impatient and angry. Don''t rush for success. , you are only thirteen years old, nothing can be achieved overnight, just calm down and try again, the effect may be better. " After listening to her master''s words, Yan Xiangluo thought that she was indeed a little eager for success. She wanted to learn all the elixir recipes as soon as possible and become a master of alchemy. Naturally, being impatient would lead to not being careful, and it was normal for her to be unable to refine elixirs of perfect quality. I understand. Yan Xiangluo told her master that she was going to the weapons arsenal to choose a weapon. The master of Thousand Poison Peak nodded and said, "Go ahead. The weapons in the arsenal are all good, and some of them have some origins. It''s okay if you can''t choose the one you like. I''ll find you a master of whatever kind you want." ??Yan Xiangluo thanked her master, exited his room, and took the white eagle down the mountain. She found Jin Xinrong, and the two of them walked to the weapons warehouse together. ??The weapons depot and the Kung Fu Hall are both on the mountain behind the inner gate. Two buildings of the same height stand among the green trees, one on each side, like two patron saints guarding the Xianyun Sect. Most of the new inner disciples have already arrived. Jin Xinrong, for example, has weapons prepared for her by her family, so she is not in a hurry. Yan Xiangluo doesn''t know about it. ??Entering the gate, the person guarding the weapons depot inside glanced at the two of them and said, "Sect token." Whether he is a new disciple or not, you can tell by looking at the sect token. The two of them took out the tokens. After reading it, the man registered their names. As soon as he raised his hand, a ray of spiritual power fell on a door, and the door opened. There are three floors in total. You can go up as long as you can. You only have one stick of incense, so hurry up and you will be sent out automatically when the time is up. The two of them nodded and walked towards the open door. Once inside, Yan Xiangluo found that Jin Xinrong had disappeared. There must be a setting inside so that no matter how many people came in, they could not see each other. There was not much time, and she did not dare to delay. After all, if she could choose a weapon that she liked in the arsenal, she could save a lot of spiritual stones. ?The first floor is full of weapons, hung, displayed, piled, long, short, multi-functional, everything is available, but just like the shops selling weapons, most of them are long swords. ??Yanxiang Lu walked around the first floor, but there was no weapon that she liked at first sight, so she decisively went up to the second floor. The quality of the weapons on the second floor was obviously much better than that on the first floor. She looked at them one by one, but there was no one she liked. Turning around and walking to the third floor, the weapons inside were obviously much smaller than those on the first and second floors, but they were all suspended in mid-air, which looked a bit scary at first glance. ?More than half of the time had passed, and she could only choose one she liked on the third floor. She didn''t let Yun Tuan help. She wanted to choose a weapon that she liked, and it didn''t have to be a treasure. The most important thing is that she has seen the weapons on the third floor. She doesn''t like the weapons on the first and second floors. ??Her apricot eyes turned rapidly, passing over each weapon. Suddenly, her eyes fell on a shining golden spear. A spear is a long instrument, a weapon suitable for thrusting. It evolved from a spear and consists of a spear head, a spear tassel, and a spear shaft. The spear in front of her was very special. There was no spear, only the head and barrel. ?The head of the spear is seven inches long by visual inspection. Its square edges are as flat as buckwheat. The tip of the spear is extremely sharp, making it perfect for penetration. ?This spear style is the most common spear style, but it is very golden. The gun shaft is not made of wooden material, but more like a weapon refiner using some special material to refine it. ?Although it looked shiny, Yan Xiangluo was sure that it was definitely not made of gold. In an instant, all the weapons lost their color in her eyes, and her almond-shaped eyes stared at the golden spear. Thats it! ??Yan Xiangluo walked over and reached out to hold the barrel of the spear. The barrel trembled but did not repel her. At this moment, the time came, and a white light flashed in front of Yu Xiangluo''s eyes, and she had left the weapons depot. ?Jin Xinrong was also sent out with a long sword. ??The person guarding the weapons depot was startled when he saw the long gun in her hand, "You went to the third floor?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "There were no weapons I liked on the first and second floors, so I went to the third floor and fell in love with this spear at first sight." The person guarding the weapons depot looked at her with complicated eyes, "How did you get to the third floor?" Yan Xiangluos big eyes suddenly flashed and she said, Youre going up there. ?Humbling in my heart, why dont I just go up and climb up? ?Jin Xinrong said in surprise: "Why can''t I walk up? I can only go to the second floor, and it''s very difficult to walk." Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then she understood why the person guarding the weapons depot was so surprised. It turned out that not everyone could go to the third floor. No wonder he said before that if they could go up, they could go to the second and third floors to choose weapons. ?She glanced at Jin Xinrong with some embarrassment. She seemed a little different, but she did not encounter any obstacles at all. Jin Xinrong was speechless looking at the golden spear in her hand, "You said you''ve already gone to the third floor, why didn''t you choose a weapon suitable for a girl? You saw that girl using such a heavy spear." Actually, she also wanted to say, could you have a better taste? Did you see it shining brightly in your eyes? Too tacky. Yan Xiangluo held the spear and said happily: "I like spears. I fell in love with it when I saw it." ?Jin Xinrong was speechless. What else could she say if someone liked her? Besides, she had already taken it out and couldn''t go back in to return it. This was the only way. Thinking about how the beautiful girl would dance with a golden spear in her hand, she shivered, as if it was a bit irritating to her eyes. The person guarding the weapons depot finally came to his senses, registered the weapons she got, and then asked her to sign to prove that she had indeed taken the spear. Yan Xiangluo looked down and realized that the spear had a name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Changling marksmanship Chapter 58 Changling Spear Technique Changling is the name of this spear. Yan Xiangluo signed her name, and the person guarding the weapons arsenal said to her, "This spear is yours." Yan Xiangluo nodded happily, looking at the spear in her hand the more she liked it. Jin Xinrong''s weapons were also registered. After she signed her name, she pulled Xiangluo and walked out. As she walked, she said, "Xiangluo, you''d better put away the spear first. It''s too glaring." Its a bit eye-catching, my spear is so beautiful. Yan Xiangluo put the spear into Pangu space. ??Jin Xinrong twitched the corner of her mouth. Her friend had some problems with her eyesight, and she put away her long sword while muttering in her heart. "I''m going to go to the Kung Fu Hall. Do you want to go?" Jin Xinrong asked. She didn''t want to waste the opportunity that only new disciples had. It would be a great blessing if she could find a technique that suited her. ?Originally, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to go, but now that she has chosen a spear as a weapon, she needs a spear skill, so she can''t just stab her with a spear. That would be meaningless. Go. Yan Xiangluo responded, and the two of them walked to the Kung Fu Hall together. After the two left, the person guarding the weapons depot immediately went to Xianyun Peak to report to the sect master that there were weapons on the third floor that had been taken away by new disciples. The sect leader was surprised when he heard that the Changling Spear had been taken away by Yan Xiangluo. He had never expected this. After all, even men were unwilling to choose the Changling Spear as a weapon. How could a little girl choose such a domineering one? What about weapons? At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Jin Xinrong had arrived at the Kung Fu Hall. ? ?The Gongfa Hall is also a three-story building, and you also need to register with a sect token. There is also a time limit after entering, but the time is longer than choosing a weapon. You can stay for half an hour. After entering, the two of them were still separated. Yanxiang Luo''s eyes were clear and she began to look for the skills of the spear. From the first floor to the second floor, and finally to the third floor, she didn''t find a book about spear skills. Finally, her eyes fell on an inconspicuous box in the corner. The other exercises are all listed on the outside. Why is there a box here? What''s in it? Anyway, she didn''t find the skill about the spear, and the other skills were useless to her. Even if she wasted this opportunity, she would not take away a book of skills that she didn''t use. After all, she had to give it back. . She walked to the box. The box was very old and had a long-lasting feeling. It was made of wood. She reached out and opened the box. She opened the box easily. There was a jade slip inside. What kind of skill was this? It needs to be passed down using jade slips, so it shouldn''t be a simple technique. ?She picked up the jade slip and saw two characters "Changling" on the jade slip. Hey, why did it have the same name as her spear? ??Is this a spear technique? She remembered that when she read fantasy novels, in this case, she had to input spiritual power and get the jade slip''s approval, so that the skills in it could enter her consciousness. She mobilized her spiritual power to input it into the jade slip, and sure enough, a golden light flew out of the jade slip and into the center of her eyebrows, and the jade slip turned into dots of starlight and disappeared. There was something extra in her consciousness, and at first glance, it turned out to be marksmanship. Yuan Xiangluo was very happy. Happily she came to the Kung Fu Hall, otherwise, she would have missed out on the Changling Spear Kung Fu. ?She briefly looked at it. The main gun skills include stabbing, stabbing, tartling, attacking, entangling, circling, blocking, taking, jumping, pointing, poking, dancing, etc. Lamb itself is a herbaceous plant, but it has the meaning of perseverance, strength, and tenacity. It was named Changling. The person who refined this spear probably hoped that the owner of this spear would be a person with a strong will. Now combined with the skill, the spear suddenly felt like it was alive in front of her. It seems that I will have to learn more in the future, and I must be as familiar with the Changling Spear as I am with the Flying Lotus. She found the exercises she wanted. She was worried. All the exercises had to be returned. Hers were in her consciousness. The jade slip was gone. How could she return it? Looking at the box again, the box has disappeared. What should I do? ?She went out depressedly and truthfully told the person guarding the Kung Fu Hall what had happened. The person was extremely surprised. "Wait, I want to report to the sect master and wait for the sect master''s decision." "Okay, I''ll wait here." Yan Xiangluo felt a little uneasy. I dont know how the sect leader will punish her. Within a moment, not only the sect leader arrived, but also the other peak leaders of the six peaks, including her master, of course. "Xiao Luo''er, have you got the Changling Spear and the technique?" The master of Qiandu Peak walked in with a smile on his face. "Yes, Master, I got the Changling Spear, and I wanted to come to the Kung Fu Hall to choose a book on the spear''s exercises, but there was none. When I saw a box, I opened it and took a look. The jade slip inside had the word Changling on it. , I think this is the Changling Spear Technique, I just input my spiritual power and try it, the technique will enter my consciousness, the box and the jade slip will disappear, I wont go back. ?Although she was telling her master, she was also explaining the process to everyone. "There is no need to pay it back. Since the Changling Spear and Kung Fu have chosen you, you are the destined one." Qiandu Peak Master said. Yan Xiang felt relieved and looked at the sect master. After all, the sect master still had to say something about this matter. Although his master was the sect masters uncle, what was his identity? He had to be treated as an official! The sect leader saw her gaze and nodded: "There is no need to return any jade slips in the Kung Fu Hall that have been approved." This time Yan Xiangluo felt her heart return to her stomach. How did the junior sister get the long caltrop spear? asked the sect leader. Yan Xiangluo told what happened, and everyone had a look that was hard to explain. When did a person with spiritual level cultivation on the third floor be able to easily go up and take out the weapons inside? Does the practice get approval just because it says its approved? The master of Thousand Poison Peak didn''t like the crowd surrounding his apprentice asking questions, so he directly said to the person guarding the Kung Fu Hall: "Hurry up and register, we are going back." ??The person guarding the exercise hall glanced at the sect master, immediately registered the name of the exercise, and then asked Yan Xiangluo to sign his name. The master of Thousand Poison Peak left with his disciple in a swaggering manner. ?Back at Qiandu Peak, the master and apprentice were sitting in the living room. Yan Xiangluo looked at her master, knowing that the master had something to say to her. Xiao Luoer, do you know the origin of the Changling Spear? asked the master of Qiandu Peak. Yan Xiangluo shook her head. To be honest, she felt a little guilty. She had been in Xianyun Sect for a month, but she was devoted to alchemy and practice and did not understand the history of Xianyun Sect at all. It seemed that she was not a qualified Xianyun Sect. Disciple of the sect. ?It seems that she is going to read all the history books about Xianyun Sect. She cannot be ignorant of everything. It is too embarrassing. The master of Thousand Poison Peak sighed and looked at his young apprentice. What kind of luck did this child have to choose the long caltrop spear? Even he didn''t expect that she would choose the long caltrop spear when she said she went to the weapons arsenal to choose a weapon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： The origin of the gun Chapter 59 The Origin of the Gun The master of Thousand Poison Peaks sounded much more serious. "The Changling Spear is the weapon of Mu Changling, the founder of our Xianyun Sect. At first, the master was an alchemist and also a weapon refiner. This Changling Spear was refined by him because he liked to use his own name too much. Give it a name. ??Yuan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. She really didn''t expect that the Changling Spear was actually a weapon personally refined by the founder of the Xianyun Sect. No wonder even the sect leader came, looking very shocked. "This Changling Spear has always been with the Master. After breaking through the sect level, the Master will leave our continent and go to a higher world. However, Xianyun Sect was established by him with his own hands. If he does not worry about future generations of sect disciples, he will The Changling Spear, the weapon that had been with him for decades, was left behind, as well as his own Changling Spear technique. The master said that he hoped to see Xianyun using the Changling Spear in a higher continent during his lifetime. A disciple of the sect. Unfortunately, the master has been away for 3,600 years, and no disciple of the Xianyun Sect has been recognized by the Changling Spear." ??Thousand Poison Peak''s words ignited a sense of ambition in Yan Xiangluo''s heart. Since Changling Spear chose her without any resistance, does it mean that she has the talent to go to a higher world. ?However, she was a little discouraged when she thought about the wish of the founder. Even if she could go to a higher world, 3,600 years have passed, and the founder would be gone long ago. Although she knew that the higher the cultivation level of monks in the higher world, the longer their lifespan, she did not know the exact lifespan. Besides, there are so many powerful people in the higher world, so life cultivation must be even more difficult. ?However, even if she could no longer see the founder of the mountain, Yan Xiangluo still felt a surge of ambition in her heart. She must take the Changling Spear to a higher world. "Both the weapons depot and the Kung Fu Hall have restrictions set by the founding master. Only those who can be recognized by the above Kung Fu can go up. Very few people can go up on the third floor of the weapons depot. From the time when the master left until now, no one can go up. There are no more than ten people." The master of Qiandu Peak stretched out his hand and made a gesture. Yan Xiangluo looked at her master''s palm in surprise, and then she understood why the person guarding the weapon was so shocked when he found out that she went up to the third floor without any hindrance. "Xiao Luo''er, do you now know what kind of weapon you got and what kind of responsibility you have?" asked the master of Qiandu Peak after explaining. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and looked at her master with firm and confident eyes, "Master, my greatest wish in this life is to become a strong man. I must go to a higher world in my lifetime, step on the land of the Nine Heavens, and see Look at the evergreen trees that bloom once every thousand years as long as the heaven and earth live. ??The girl''s delicate face seemed to be glowing, and she exuded a kind of heroic spirit that even the masters of Thousand Poison Peaks would envy. She once had this kind of aura, but after decades of erosion, not much was left. ?Although I still hold the belief that I can leave here one day, I am no longer as firm and confident as before. Looking at his beloved disciple, the master of Qiandu Peak seemed to have seen his former self, and sighed: "Xiao Luo''er, the journey of cultivation is not as simple as you think. How many people want to leave this continent, but there are not many who can really leave. How many people? If you can still maintain your original intention and believe in it ten years later, you will already have an excellent character. But what about twenty or thirty years later?" Ruan Xiangluo was stunned and immediately understood what the master meant. The master, the master Qianhe, and even other uncles who were close, the strong men of other major sects who were far away, and the strong men of the entire continent, all of them did not leave here with their arms in their arms. The belief in going to a higher world, but they have not crossed that gap when they are already old. Can they still have the same belief as they do now? Facts are definitely a fatal blow to a persons confidence. ?Although you can go to higher continents as long as you break through to the Zong level, there are many strong people who stagnated in their cultivation at the peak of the Zun level until their longevity is exhausted and their body and soul disappear, but there are only a few who can leave here. This reminded her of the original owner''s parents. Only she knew what happened to them. They also went there to go to a higher continent. There is no news until now. Whether they succeeded or failed, she doesn''t know. , but everyone thought her parents had failed. I understand, master, dont worry, I wont aim too high, the Changling Spear will always remind me what to do. Yuan Xiangluo calmed down, knowing that she was still young and energetic after all. The master of Thousand Poison Peak nodded happily, "Xiao Luo''er has a clear mind. Master is at ease with you, but..." Yan Xiangluo looked at her master with watery eyes. "Since you got the Changling Spear, you have become the first person that the sect pays attention to. From today on, Xiao Luo''er will practice in seclusion at Qiandu Peak." The master of Thousand Poison Peaks understands that if he could let his young apprentice practice and learn alchemy freely before, he can no longer do so. ??Every action of the little girl will be associated with the Changling Spear by the sect members, and they will compare her with the founder of the mountain at any time. Everyone has jealousy, and gossip is an invisible murder weapon. The only way to protect her is to prevent her from facing those things until she becomes stronger. Even if the little girl grew up in rumors, with him as her master, she didn''t want her to bear those anymore. Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what her master was thinking, she also knew that if she got the weapon of the founder of the mountain, she would definitely become the target of public criticism. The master''s decision was to protect her. Staying on the mountain and focusing on cultivating and improving her cultivation level is what she is currently doing. the best choice. ?Originally, she wanted to focus on practicing and learning alchemy, but now she had to learn Changling Spear, and she had no time to go down the mountain. "Master, I understand. From today on, my disciple will practice at Qiandu Peak and will never go down the mountain without Master''s permission." Yu Xiangluo responded. "The Changling Spear is a heavy weapon. It is different from other weapons. If you want to learn the Changling Spear technique, you must first improve your physical strength." The master of Qiandu Peak reminded his apprentice. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the weight of the long caltrop spear, she understood what the master meant. "Master, are you just like those warriors who cannot cultivate spiritual power and need to cultivate their vitality?" At this time, Yan Xiangluo somewhat understood why monks all chose long swords as weapons. Although long swords also have weight, the weight does not prevent them from using them, so there is no need to cultivate the warrior''s vitality. Its not necessary to cultivate your vitality. After all, you use spiritual power when fighting, but it is necessary to strengthen your body. The master of Thousand Poison Peak suggested. In fact, the founding master cultivated spiritual power and vitality together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： her choice Chapter 60 Her Choice ??But after all, there is only one evil genius like the master. If his delicate and soft little apprentice wants to cultivate vitality, he is really reluctant to part with it. Yan Xiangluo was silent for a moment and said, "Did the founding master cultivate vitality in the first place?" ??Although she knows that she can''t bite off more than she can chew, and although cultivating her vitality will take up most of her time, it is not without its benefits. When her spiritual power is exhausted, her vitality can also be life-saving. The master of Thousand Poison Peak was startled, and he obviously understood what his young apprentice meant, "The founding master is a dual practitioner, elixir refining and weapon refining, spiritual power and vitality, but the master paid a high price. He never married, except for dealing with For important matters in the sect, all the energy and time are spent on cultivation. This is only possible if he has a strong talent." The implication is that not everyone has the talent and perseverance of the founder. The founder gave up too much. Yan Xiangluo thought for a moment and said, "Master, please help me find a way to cultivate my vitality." Are you sure? The master of Thousand Poison Peak frowned. A person''s energy is limited. She has already practiced alchemy, poison refining and cultivation at the same time. If she practices Yuan Qi again, it is different from learning other skills. Yuan Qi is much more difficult to cultivate than Spiritual Qi. "Since the Changling Spear has chosen me, I absolutely cannot let it down. If I don''t cultivate my vitality, when my spiritual energy is exhausted, I will not be able to use the Changling Spear. The shooting skills of the Changling Spear are extremely mysterious. I don''t want to bury the Changling Spear''s skills." "Edge, why else would the founding master need to practice both spiritual energy and vitality? Master, don''t worry, I won''t be too ambitious, I will arrange my time well and not delay my spiritual energy and alchemy training," said Yu Xiangluo in a firm tone. Although monks mainly use spiritual power to fight in order to maximize the power of the five elements, for weapons, both spiritual power and vitality can be used. Although cultivating vitality will make you busier, you will encounter dangers in the future. When you do this, you will know how worthwhile todays busyness is. The master of Thousand Poison Peak looked at her silently and saw that she did not flinch at all. He sighed and said, "Since you have decided, Master will help you find a method to cultivate your vitality. I hope you will never forget your original intention." "Master, don''t worry. What I said is my decision after careful consideration. I will definitely do it if I say it." Yan Xiangluo said decisively and resolutely. She will live a new life. She cherishes the hard-earned healthy body and the road to strength more than anyone else. It was her unchanging choice. Ruan Xiangluo returned to her room, and with a thought, a golden long caltrop gun appeared in her hand. Because there was no tassel, the whole long caltrop gun looked golden, but the style was very simple. The golden color actually makes the whole gun not conspicuous at all. ??The weight of the long spear is not light, and she needs to use her spiritual power to hold it. She pressed it with her hand, and the barrel of the gun trembled. This was the advantage of the long spear. It could be bent and easily change directions to attack. This time out for training, Yan Xiangluo understood that monsters are much stronger than humans in terms of physical toughness and monster power, so she wanted a weapon that could be both sharp and powerful when fighting monsters. A weapon that breaks through the tough skin of monsters. From the beginning, she excluded the long sword commonly used by monks. When she first saw the long sword, she knew it was the weapon she wanted. ??Gently stroking the Changling Spear, Yu Xiangluo said in a low voice: "Is the founder of the mountain still there? Do you want to meet your former master? How about we go together?" ??The long rhombus gun made a buzzing sound, as if in response to her. Yan Xiangluo smiled brightly, "That''s it, we must not let Master down." Although she didn''t know what material the Changling Spear was made of, Jin Shuanghuang opened fire with her Nascent Soul and Pangu. The flower in Tian Gong Technique has the same color, but I feel very friendly. ?Although she didn''t like such nouveau riche colors in her previous life, she likes them very much in this life because of her Nascent Soul. It doesnt matter if its flamboyant or not. ?She is in no hurry to practice marksmanship. After all, her physical strength is not good enough now, and forcing her to practice marksmanship is just a show. Putting away the Changling Spear, she crossed her legs and closed her eyes. The Changling Spear technique was displayed in her consciousness. She studied each movement one by one and practiced it repeatedly in her mind. Only when she remembered them all well did she take out the alchemy furnace. Prepare to continue making alchemy. Although she has to learn one more thing, she can distinguish the priorities. Alchemy and cultivation are the main ones. Even if the vitality cannot be cultivated to a high level for a while, she can still fight with the long diamond spear using spiritual power. Because of her master''s advice, she no longer rushed to refine all the second-grade elixirs, but focused on refining one of them. Sure enough, after she stopped being impatient, she refined another elixir of perfect quality. Now her alchemy furnace is Shiwo. On the day she got Shiwo and when she made the contract, she heard Shiwo''s voice, but it never communicated with her spiritual consciousness again. No matter how she communicated with him, it was still there. There was no response, just like Shiwo had no spiritual consciousness in the first place. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know the reason, but it didn''t delay her use, and after changing to Shiwo for alchemy, it was indeed much easier to use than the alchemy furnace she bought with ten low-grade spiritual senses, and it was easier to control the heat. The same She could still feel the difference in the perfect quality elixir. One night passed, and she refined three second-grade elixirs, all of which were of perfect quality. At dawn, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast after washing herself, and sent the master''s breakfast to his room. She ate in the kitchen, packed it up, and then walked to the side facing the mountains behind Qiandu Peak. It was also the side facing the room where she lived. This side is almost like a cliff. This is where she went down to catch the spirit beasts, but she went down on a white eagle. The master found exercises for her to cultivate her vitality, but her physical strength still needs to be exercised by herself. To cultivate her vitality, her physical strength needs to keep up. The only way she could think of to exercise was to climb mountains, no, to be precise, climb cliffs. She decided to crawl back every day after breakfast, and then learn alchemy from her master. Although she did not use her spiritual power during the crawling process, it did not delay her practice of spiritual power. It actually kills two birds with one stone, which is why she insists on practicing vitality. She can practice spiritual energy anytime and anywhere. She never procrastinates when making decisions. She bends down and goes down the cliff. She does not need spiritual power, but needs the strength of her arms and legs. It is similar to the rock climbing she saw in her previous life. This is the fastest way she can think of. Ways to build your own physical strength. ?It is very dangerous to go down with your own strength without using spiritual power. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. But she is not afraid. The white eagle given to her by her master is here, and the white eagle will catch her accurately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Yuanqi Gongfa Chapter 61 Vitality Qigong Technique It doesn''t take much effort to feel it, but since you can''t see the exact place below with your eyes, you can only rely on the feeling on your feet, which is very laborious. By the time Yanxiang fell to the bottom, it was already an hour later. It took an hour to come down, and even more time to climb up. Obviously, she had miscalculated the time before, and a whole morning passed by going up and down. . When she climbed up, panting and wet, she saw the corners of her master''s robe fluttering in the wind. Master. She climbed up and collapsed on her back and shouted. This is a good method, it can enhance your bodys physical fitness as soon as possible. Although the master of Thousand Poison Peak felt sorry for her, he was more proud and gratified that the little girl could come up with such a way to exercise her physical strength, which was much better than those boys. ?After all, not many people can endure such hardship. Only those warriors who practice vitality will be forced to endure such hardship. Im so tired! Yan Xiangluo said from the bottom of her heart. She felt that her arms and legs were shaking. In comparison, in terms of cultivation, warriors work much harder than their monks. Here. The master of Thousand Poison Peak handed her a book of exercises. Yan Xiangluo immediately got up regardless of her physical fatigue. She took the exercise and saw three words written on it: "Nine Transformations of True Yuan Jue". At first glance, she knew it was a technique for cultivating vitality. She didnt expect the master to find it for her so quickly. Master, what level of vitality technique is this? Yan Xiangluo asked happily. I dont know. Qiandu Peak Master said. ??This is what he got from his senior brother, and it is also the best method he can think of to cultivate vitality. After all, they are all monks, and they value the cultivation of spiritual power more. Dont know? Yan Xiangluo looked at her master in surprise. "This is twenty years ago, when Master went to practice with your uncle, your uncle got it by chance. Because it was a vitality cultivation method, he couldn''t use it, and his disciples couldn''t use it, so they kept it. . Now if you want to cultivate vitality, master is here for you. Too ordinary vitality cultivation techniques are not good for you. Although we dont know its level, we can feel its power. " The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Master went to his uncle to take advantage of her, and he didn''t know what price he had to pay. She knew that when her uncle heard that she had obtained the founder''s spear and spear skills, he gave the skills to her master without saying anything. ??At that time, the founding master used a long caltrop spear to defeat invincible opponents in the world, and he was called the strongest man in the mainland at that time. Now someone has finally been recognized by Changling Spear again. Although it is a girl, it also means that Xianyun Sect will become stronger again. Therefore, no matter whose disciple Yan Xiangluo is, it is the honor of Xianyun Sect. ?Thinking about the master''s words, Yan Xiangluo let go of her spiritual consciousness and sensed it. Sure enough, a powerful force with a look of disdain came out of the technique. It gave her the feeling of sweeping through thousands of troops and looking down upon the world. "Thank you, Master." Yan Xiangluo said happily, this technique was very suitable for her. The master of Thousand Poison Peak smiled, "The technique is a good technique, but you can''t practice it now." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Disciple understands that I will wait until my physical strength reaches a suitable level before practicing the Nine Transformations True Essence Art." Some things cannot be rushed, and she has enough patience and perseverance. The master of Thousand Poison Peak nodded. Although his young apprentice is young, he has great ideas. He can control his desires and emotions very well and knows when to do what. "Your master will take you out tomorrow, don''t forget it." The master of Qiandu Peak reminded her, and went back to his room without disturbing her. ??The little apprentice works so hard, he, as a master, must not slack off. ?Yesterday, a conversation with his young apprentice gave him confidence after having been unable to find breakthrough opportunities for many years. In fact, his cultivation reached the peak of the Zong level a few years ago. As long as he breaks through to the Zong level, he can leave here to visit higher continents. This is also the reason why the apprentice nephews are in awe of him. He has already reached the peak level of the ninth level of Yun Zong. ??It''s just that Xianyun Sect has not spread the word to the outside world, and that sect does not have some trump cards yet. The people of Xianyun Sect mainly focus on alchemy, and their cultivation level is weaker than that of other sects. Among his senior brothers, he is the only one whose cultivation level has reached the peak of the ninth level, which is the same level as his master. ?Having just experienced such an intense training session, Yan Xiangluo really needed to rest and regain her strength. Holding the Nine Revolutions True Essence Art, he lay on the ground for a while, then got up, returned to the room, and lay down on the bed. Its really hard to exercise physical strength! ?However, looking at the Nine Revolutions True Essence Art in her hand, she suddenly felt that all the hard work was worth it. After resting for a while, she got up and continued to refine elixirs while absorbing spiritual energy to cultivate her spiritual power without delay. She walked out of the room in the afternoon, cooked the meal first, put it in the pot to warm, then looked at the cliff, and went down again. When she climbed back again, it was completely dark, and her whole body was soaked with sweat. She was still following She was as embarrassed as she was in the morning, but with a happy smile on her face, it took a quarter of an hour less this time. After calming down, cleaning herself up, and eating the dinner she had prepared in advance, she returned to her room to continue refining elixirs and cultivating her spiritual power. She got up at dawn the next day. She had to go out with her master today, so she planned to exercise early and didn''t want to delay her physical exercise for anything. By the time she crawled back, it was time for breakfast. She rested for a while and then went to make breakfast. After she made breakfast and had breakfast with her master, she saw Master Qianhe coming from the sky. ?She quickly saluted, "Xiangluo has met the master." Master Qianhe looked at her lovingly, "I heard from your master that you got the Changling Spear?" Well, Xiangluo has already started training her body strength and is preparing to cultivate her vitality. Yan Xiangluo reported truthfully. "Yeah." Master Qianhe didn''t say much. This young disciple had different ideas from others, but he was definitely not a person who was too ambitious and ignorant of the world. She knew it well. Since she decided to practice spiritual energy and vitality at the same time, there must be some Confidence. Follow Master to meet someone. Master Qianhe said directly after humming. "Yes." After Yan Xiangluo responded, she saw Master Qianhe raise his hand, and a ray of spiritual power enveloped her, and then she followed Master Qianhe and left in the air at an extremely fast speed. She looked at Master Qianhe next to her in shock. Is this the ninth-level peak cultivation level? But she was much gentler than her master. The first time she was carried away by her master, Yuan Xiangluo might never forget it in her life. ?The mountain peaks under her feet were passing by like lightning. The speed was so fast that she was dazzled, which once again deepened her desire for the strong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： to meet someone Chapter 62 Going to meet someone Within a quarter of an hour, they reached a peak in a mountain range that she could not estimate how far away. Hidden among the trees is a well-proportioned courtyard built against the mountain. Although it is far away in the mountains, it is scattered on the slopes of the mountain peaks, without losing any exquisiteness and beauty. It is definitely a quiet and elegant place, a good place to live away from the world. ??Master Qianhe took Yan Xiangluo and landed directly in the highest courtyard in the courtyard, and the spiritual power that restrained her was also withdrawn. As soon as they landed, a strong and powerful voice came from inside the room, "Brother, long time no see." ?Following the sound, an old man with white hair and a white beard wearing a loose snow-white brocade robe walked out of the house. Judging from the fact that he is about the same age as Master Qianhe, but he calls Master Qianhe senior brother, he is the junior brother of Master Qianhe. ?? Lets talk about how Xianyun Sect only has one ancestor, Master Qianhe. It turns out that the other senior masters dont live in Xianyun Sect. Before Master Qianhe could answer, the old man saw Xiangluo beside him, his eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "Which grandnephew''s disciple is such a pretty little girl?" Xiao Luoer has met Master Chengan. Master Qianhe said with a smile. ??Yu Xiangluo immediately knelt down and kowtowed seriously, "Yu Xiangluo pays homage to Master Cheng''an." Girl, please get up. Master Chengan raised his hand, and a soft spiritual power lifted Ruan Xiangluo up. ??Yu Xiangluo used her strength to stand up and stood respectfully next to Master Qianhe. She was neither humble nor arrogant, calm and composed. She did not see any uneasiness in the master-level person. ?This is mainly because I was born in the Guwu family in my last life, and I am used to seeing high-level people. I am used to it and don''t feel intimidated. Call me Master, could it be that Ze Xiaozi has accepted a disciple? Master Chengan looked at Yu Xiangluo with a smile. After all, several of senior brother''s apprentices have already practiced in seclusion and no longer accept disciples. Therefore, the only one who can call him a master is the apprentice of his senior brother, the master of Qiandu Peak. ??He could clearly see her cultivation level with just one glance. She was at the first level of spiritual level, but her cultivation level was not high. Could it be that she had a high talent for alchemy? After all, everyone knows that the master of Qiandu Peak is very picky about accepting disciples, and he has long promised to only accept one disciple in his life. Exactly, Yao Tu accepted a disciple when the sect recruited disciples this year. Master Qian He nodded. Only then did Yan Xiangluo remember the name of her master, Deng Changze. Its just that Master Qiandu Peaks masters reputation is too great. People outside call him the Poison King, and few people mention his name. Oh, which level of alchemist is Luo Yatou? Master Chengan asked curiously. Yan Xiangluo said respectfully: "I just started refining the second-grade elixir." Master Cheng''an was very surprised. His cultivation level was not high, but his talent for alchemy was average. What was so special about this child that caught the attention of Mr. Ze and made his senior brother bring him here? Master Qianhe said with a smile: "When Xiao Luo''er entered the sect, he was at the third level of the Yuan level. He only learned alchemy for four days. He had no one to guide him. He learned it by reading books. The first elixir was top grade, and the second one was perfect. quality." Is what the senior brother said true? Master Chengan was stunned, obviously not believing it. ??The sect''s assessment has only lasted two months, and this girl has gone from a junior alchemist to a second-grade alchemist. Has her cultivation reached the spiritual level? Although the alchemy level and cultivation level are not high, if these were all improved within two months, this talent would be too terrifying. "And the day before yesterday, Xiao Luo''er also got the founding ancestor''s weapon, the Changling Spear, and his marksmanship." Grandmaster Qianhe said with pride in his voice. ?Master Chengan''s eyes widened instantly, "Luo Yatou, take out the long caltrop spear and show it to Master." ??Although he knew that the founding master''s long caltrop gun was on the third floor of the weapons depot, he had never been to the third floor and had never seen the real long caltrop gun. Yan Xiangluo looked at Master Qianhe and saw him nodding. With a thought, a long caltrop spear appeared in her hand. Looking at the golden spear, Master Chengan was very excited, "No wonder senior brother brought Luo Yatou here to me, it''s just to show off." Yan Xiangluo put away her long spear and stood aside calmly, showing no complacency or pride at all because of Master Chengan''s words. Besides, she didn''t think Master Qianhe brought her here just to show off. Her reaction made Master Chengan look in his eyes and nodded secretly. This girl is indeed good. Master Qianhe laughed, "I don''t mean that. I brought the girl here today to let her read the alchemy book." ?Decades ago, although his master passed on the position of sect leader to him, he did not feel dissatisfied with the alchemy book he passed on to his junior brother Chengan. After all, his junior brother''s alchemy talent was higher than his. ??But the master said that he can read the alchemy book three times, whether it is himself or his disciples and grandchildren. He has used these three opportunities twice. The first time he watched it by himself and only watched one-third of it. The second time he took his disciples to watch it and only watched two-thirds of it. The third time he watched it by himself. He never used the opportunity because he didn''t have the right person and didn''t want to waste his last chance. He just wants to know everything in the elixir book. Therefore, when I knew that Yan Xiangluo had an extraordinary memory, I decided to give her this opportunity. ?Although there are three opportunities, no matter who reads it, they must read it from the first page and read as much as they can. Otherwise, he and Yao Tu would have read all the alchemy books in two chances. ?Master Cheng''an was not surprised, but he was very curious about Yan Xiangluo. Could it be that this girl''s memory is better than her master''s? However, no matter how good his memory is, it is useless even if he has a photographic memory. The further the book goes, the harder it becomes to read it. Even he did not read it until the end, because the alchemy recipe behind it has surpassed the level of this continent, and his mental power is not as strong as heaven. Can''t even see in. This is also the reason why his master passed the alchemy book to him back then. He had stronger mental power than his senior brother, but he could only read four-fifths of it, and he had not read the last part for decades. This is the last chance, senior brother, are you sure you will give it to Luo Yatou? Master Chengan felt that even if this girl had a photographic memory, with her cultivation level here, she might not have enough mental strength to support even a tenth of it. Master Qianhe said with a smile: "Senior brother is already at this age and has a few more years to live. I don''t want to waste this opportunity. This girl is so evil that even the alchemy furnace when we founded the sect recognized her as its master." What? Master Chengan was really not calm this time. If he who praised Yan Xiangluo before just thought that she was talented and evil, getting the Changling Spear could be said to be a chance, but getting the Dan Furnace that founded the sect and recognized her as its master was not a matter of luck and chance. After all, the Immortal There were many alchemy masters in the Yun Sect throughout the ages, but none of them had ever been recognized by the alchemy furnace. ?Does this girl have such a powerful talent in alchemy? He was stunned for a moment, and then made a gesture of invitation, "Senior brother, let''s go in and drink tea. It takes time for Luo Yatou to read the alchemy book, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： ancient alchemy books Chapter 63 Ancient Alchemy Books Yan Xiangluo followed the two masters into the main room. After the two masters sat down, Master Chengan pointed to the table beside him and said, "Girl Luo, let''s read the elixir book there." ?While speaking, an antique book fell on the table. After Yan Xiangluo saluted, she walked to the table and sat down. Master Chengan said again: "You must read it from the first page. There is no time limit, as long as you can read it, you can read it." Yes. Yan Xiangluo responded. ??The two masters drank tea and looked at her. Yan Xiangluo looked at the book calmly. There was indeed the word "Alchemy Book" written on the cover, and an ancient charm could be clearly heard. He reached out and turned to the first page, which turned out to be an ancient book on alchemy. A bright light flashed across her almond eyes, which was much more advanced than the alchemy technique in the alchemy recipe given to her by Master Qianhe. In an instant, I was addicted to it. ?Master Cheng''an took a sip from the teacup and saw that the little girl was flipping through the pages very quickly, turning the page in just a few breaths. She raised her eyebrows. Even if she had a photographic memory, she wouldn''t be able to forget it so quickly. Is she sure she saw it? But he couldnt read it or turn to the next page. He knew this very well. This ancient book had limitations. Only when you understood the previous ones could you read the later ones. Master Qianhe was actually shocked. He didn''t expect that the little girl could read this restricted elixir book so quickly. The two of them looked at each other and saw disbelief in each other''s eyes, but neither spoke, fearing to disturb Yan Xiangluo''s reading of the alchemy book. Time passed little by little, and Master Chengan, who thought she would soon be unable to bear it, became more and more surprised, because in the time it took for the incense stick to drop, she had already read half of the alchemy book. Only then did she realize that the first part of the elixir book was about alchemy, and the middle part was about elixir recipes. Although they were also elixir recipes from level one to level nine, they were still different from the elixir recipes in her book. Some prescriptions that are not common in mainland China. I dont know what the latter part is. At this time, the two masters were still in shock that this girl''s mental power was so terrifying. Seeing this, Yan Xiangluo has already discovered the limitations of this alchemy book. Halfway through, he actually needs to use his mental power to remember the content of the alchemy book, and he has to understand it before he can turn to the next page. ?At this time, her speed also slowed down a bit, but it was only relative. In the eyes of the two masters, her speed was still very fast. Another incense-burning time passed, and she read the remaining half, that is, she had read three-quarters of the alchemy book, which shocked the two of them. Seeing that although her speed was getting slower and slower, she still kept flipping through the alchemy book at the same speed. When she saw where Master Chengan was looking, he saw that she had easily turned over. Master Chengan excitedly crushed the tea cup in his hand and quickly wrapped it with spiritual power without making any noise. Come, worry about affecting Yuan Xiangluo. He also wants to know the content behind the alchemy book. ?In this way, Yan Xiangluo spent a little more than half an hour reading the alchemy book. After reading the last page, she gently closed the alchemy book and respectfully returned it to Master Chengan. It turns out that the second part of the alchemy book contains medical skills, including acupuncture. The acupuncture she knew was learned in her previous life. This was the first time she came into contact with acupuncture in this continent. The combination of the two gave her a higher-level understanding of acupuncture. It can be said that reading the alchemy book on acupuncture was her biggest gain and she benefited a lot. Master Chengan did not accept the alchemy book, "Since you can read the whole book, please pass this alchemy book to you." He had no disciples in his life, and he originally wanted to put this alchemy book on the third floor of the Xianyun Sect''s Kung Fu Hall. Since this child can read the entire alchemy book, he is destined to pass it on to her. . Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "Thank you for your kindness, Master, but I don''t need this elixir book anymore. The contents are all in my head." Yan Xiangluo pointed at her brain and said. You remember everything? Master Chengan said in surprise. I remember everything. Yan Xiangluo nodded and admitted. Even Master Qianhe, who was mentally prepared, was shocked. He had also read the alchemy book. Trying to remember what he had read would consume a lot of mental energy. How could this girl remember everything so easily? Can you tell us what the second part of the book is about? Master Chengan asked. The art of acupuncture. Yan Xiangluo didnt hide it either. Qian He and Cheng An looked at each other. No wonder they couldn''t see the content behind it. They didn''t know acupuncture. It can be said that no one in Xianyun Sect majored in medical skills. Master Qian He was considered to be familiar with medical skills. He is the person who has studied it the most, but he has not practiced acupuncture either. "Do you know acupuncture?" Master Qianhe asked. He was sure that his disciples probably didn''t know this. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I didn''t have a master before, so I couldn''t learn alchemy. I mainly focused on understanding herbs and learning medical skills. There is a map of acupuncture points on the body in Shuyilu, and there is a sentence in it that if silver acupuncture is used to moxibustion acupuncture points, it can be cured. There were many difficult and complicated diseases that could not be cured by elixirs, so I looked for some books on acupuncture. Although they were very superficial, I figured out my own acupuncture method by studying the medical skills in them. " Both Qianhe and Chengan were shocked. Shu Yilu and the others knew that although it was very precious, there was no acupuncture in it. What kind of evil child was this? She just mentioned a sentence in it and figured out a set of acupuncture by herself. technique. Needless to say, this set of acupuncture techniques is also very powerful, otherwise she would not be able to read the last part of the alchemy book. Obviously she has understood all the acupuncture techniques in the last part of the alchemy book. Chengan looked at the elixir book that could not be sent and sighed with emotion, "Senior brother, Xianyun Sect is about to produce a peerless genius." Master Qianhe also realized that Ruan Xiangluo was not a simple little genius. There was no shortage of talented disciples of alchemy in Xianyun Sect, and there were them under every peak leader. However, an all-around genius like Ruan Xiangluo, the entire continent also had Just this one. This also made him realize that if he wants her to grow up, he must protect her. ??Master Qianhe took Yan Xiangluo back to Xianyun Sect, sent her back to Qiandu Peak, talked with Yao Tu for a while, and then left. After the master left, the master of Qiandu Peak called Yan Xiangluo and said to her, "Have you ever treated anyone with acupuncture?" "I have only healed one person. During the sect''s training, I met Ji Jiuzhong, the regent of the Tianshun Empire. He helped me once. He was poisoned. I used acupuncture to suppress the poison." Yan Xiangluo said truthfully. . The master of Thousand Poison Peak nodded. Fortunately, at least it hasnt spread yet. "Before the spiritual spring is opened, Xiao Luo''er should practice at Qiandu Peak." The implication was that she would not be allowed to go down the mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Flying Mysterious Pattern Chapter 64: Flying Mysterious Pattern Master had already said that she would not be allowed to go down the mountain before, but today he actually asked her not to go down until the spiritual spring was opened. That would mean that she would stay on the mountain for nearly three years. She thought that Master had his own reasons for doing this. ?She nodded and agreed. That was good, she could practice with peace of mind. After all, she had too many things to learn. It took a whole morning to visit Master Cheng''an. Yuan Xiangluo took the time to refine the elixir. Deng Changze, the master of Qiandu Peak, saw the little girl practicing without any delay and sighed in his heart. He is such a hard-working person. He is the first young apprentice, very much like the founding master. Thinking that his little apprentice wanted to cultivate vitality, he had to prepare some things to assist her in her cultivation, so he left Thousand Poison Peak. Yan Xiangluo didn''t even eat lunch. After finishing the daily alchemy quantity ordered for herself, she stretched out and came out of the room. Her stomach grumbled with hunger and she started cooking. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Beitang Yunyu standing tall and tall. When he saw her coming out, he smiled and saluted, "Yunyu has met Uncle Yu." Yan Xiangluo blinked and said, "Are you here to have a meal?" Beitang Yunyu was not embarrassed at all, "Yes, after I came back, I felt that nothing I ate tasted good, so I had no choice but to come here to satisfy my craving." With these words, he took out the various vegetables, spirit beasts, meat, seasonings, etc. he bought, "I don''t know what Uncle Jun needs. I bought everything that Xianyun Town has." Yan Xiangluo accepted the things politely. She would not be able to go down the mountain anymore, and it was really hard to buy food. This time, she had someone to help her. "Wait, I''m going to cook." He took the things Beitang Yunyu bought and went to the kitchen. Beitang Yunyu followed him nonchalantly, "What can I do to help my uncle?" Are you going to have a vegetable washing party? Yan Xiangluo asked. "I should be able to." Beitang Yunyu is a high-ranking prince. He has never done these things since he was a child. When he came to Xianyun Sect, he also went to the dining hall to eat. He didn''t need to do anything by himself, but he thought, just wash The food shouldn''t be difficult. When Yan Xiangluo saw that the vegetables he had washed were soft and soft, as if they were cooked, she twitched the corner of her mouth and silently went over to wash the vegetables. Beitang Yunyu stood aside awkwardly, but he watched carefully how Yan Xiangluo washed the vegetables. This is not a difficult task. Once you learn it, you can do it. In the future, you can''t just do nothing when you come to eat. What should I say? You should also call me uncle. Seeing that Ruan Xiangluo had cooked the food skillfully, he was very curious about her identity. If a well-off girl at home would never touch Yang Chun Shui, she would at most be able to make some exquisite snacks or something like that. It would be like Yan Xiangluo is so familiar with stir-frying and cooking. ?However, no matter how curious he was, Beitang Yunyu finally tasted the food he had been craving for a long time. He had been looking forward to this day ever since he ate the meat buns she gave him in Wanghai Forest. ?Although I could still maintain an elegant eating posture, I ended up feeling full. Yan Xiangluo made Xiaoshi tea. Beitang Yunyu was very talented in alchemy. He knew what kind of tea it was when he smelled it. He was a little embarrassed. Yan Xiangluo''s big apricot eyes flashed suddenly. Now she had some doubts. Is Miao Nagano really a reborn son of luck? Didn''t Beitang Yunyu also successfully break through to the king level after missing the opportunity? Hey, she suddenly remembered that when she participated in the sect examination, that is, on the day she received the jade pendant from Beitang Yunfeng, Beitang Yunfeng returned from the air. He should not have broken through to the king level at that time, so why did he Can you fly in the air? Thinking of it, I asked, "You have achieved the king level in this experience. What happened when you dropped the jade pendant and walked in the air?" Beitang Yunyu explained: "It takes too much time to go up and down the mountain, so I asked my father for some Flying Mysterious Patterns." ?Flying Xuanwen? Yan Xiangluo suddenly remembered the information about the Flying Mysterious Pattern. ??There is another profession in this world that is the mysterious pattern master, which can carve mysterious patterns on any object. The flying mysterious patterns can allow people who have not broken through the king level to fly in the air, but it is different from the king level cultivation to fly in the air. ??Flying Mysterious Marks The flying distance is different depending on the level of the Mysterious Marks Master. Beitang Yunyu is a prince of a country, so there is no problem in asking for a few Flying Mysterious Patterns from his father. ? No wonder Miao Nagano wanted Beitang Yunyu to be hated by the royal family. He was jealous that they had such strong backing. "Uncle Jun, do you want it? I have a few more here." Beitang Yunyu took out a few Flying Mysterious Patterns and handed them to Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo just took a look at what the Flying Mysterious Pattern looked like, and was very curious about the Xuan Pattern Master''s profession, "I have a white eagle, so I don''t need the Flying Mysterious Pattern." Beitang Yunyu smiled brightly, "I forgot that Master Jun has a flying spirit beast." In my heart, I was envious that the master of Qiandu Peak was so kind to Yan Xiangluo. Even the prince of his country did not have a separate flying mount. ?But its no longer needed now, he can fly in the air. By the way, Uncle Yu has obtained the founders Changling Spear, can you open my eyes for me? Beitang Yunyu asked expectantly. "Of course." Yan Xiangluo thought, and the long diamond spear appeared in her hand. Beitang Yunyu wanted to reach out and take it to take a look, but the Changling Spear made a buzzing sound of rejection. Beitang Yunyu quickly retracted his hand, "I have overstepped the rules. The contracted spiritual weapon is not allowed to be used by anyone except the owner." People touch it. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that she liked the Changling Spear even more. It was a weapon that was unique to her. Beitang Yunyu satiated his greed and didn''t stay too long. After all, everyone''s training time is precious, so he said goodbye and left, saying that he would go down the mountain to do shopping when he had time to have some food. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care. She had to cook and eat every day anyway. Beitang Yunfeng left Yan Xiangluo and continued to make elixirs. ?This time she combined the alchemy methods she saw in the alchemy book, and the speed of alchemy was greatly improved. ?At this time in Xianyun Town, Miao Nagano came to the private room of a restaurant with a Tianzi name. A slim woman wearing a snow-white dress and a white bamboo hat was sitting inside, drinking tea. "Why did you invite me here?" Miao Nagano sat down opposite the woman, looked at her and asked. "Make a deal with Mr. Miao." The woman put down the tea cup, poured a cup of tea for Miao Nagano and put it in front of him. Miao Nagano looked at the tea cup but did not drink it, "I don''t think there is any deal that can be made with the girl. The woman didn''t care about his caution and refusal, and said in a calm tone: "In matters of mutual benefit, Master, you should listen to me before deciding whether to refuse. After all, what Master Miao wants is not so easy to get, and it just so happens that I am here have." ?Miao Nagano''s eyes flashed with a dark light. Who is this woman? Not only does she know him, but she also knows that she has what she wants, but he knows nothing about her. What deal does she want to make with herself? After resurrecting his life, he will not let himself fall into any passive situation, let alone leave any excuse to anyone. "I don''t have anything I want." Miao Nagano tentatively refused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： you must die Chapter 65 You must die With a flick of the woman''s fingers, a cold jade box appeared on the table, "Mr. Miao, take a look at the contents and decide whether to make a deal with me." Miao Nagano''s eyes narrowed. The woman who put the things in the cold jade box really knew what she wanted. ?He was silent, struggling internally, and the woman did not rush him. She drank tea quietly and waited for him to make a decision. A quarter of an hour later, Miao Changye''s palms were sweating, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation. He reached out and opened the cold jade box, and saw a nine-turn fairy grass inside. It was his chance to win the Beitang Yunyu. , the result was unsuccessful. After killing the three-tailed red fox, he found the fox cave, but it turned out that there was nothing inside. However, he was an alchemist and smelled the scent of the nine-turn fairy grass in the cave, so he knew that someone had climbed in first. He breathed a sigh of relief. He struggled to kill the three-tailed red fox and ended up making wedding clothes for someone. He suspected that Beitang Yunyu had taken away the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass. However, after asking about it, he found out that their team did not have it at all. Go in that direction. Could it be that the woman in front of me got the Nine-turn Fairy Grass? After all, this nine-turn fairy grass looks very fresh, as if it had just been picked. ?His current cultivation level is at the sixth level of the Talent Level, which has not yet reached the King Level. However, he has stayed at this level for a year and a half, and this time he has improved by one level. He is only fourteen years old, and the seventh level of spiritual level sounds quite high, but he knows that in order to gain favor from his family, he secretly used elixirs to improve his cultivation. If he doesn''t find a way, it will take a lot of time to advance to each level in the future. Just take a long time. And talents will also be limited. He wants the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass not to break through to the king level, but to improve the talent of his spiritual roots. As the name suggests, Nine-turn Immortal Grass is a panacea for healing spiritual roots. As long as the spiritual roots are not completely dead, using Nine-turn Fairy Grass to refine the elixir can bring the spiritual roots back to life. There is no big problem with his spiritual roots, but the use of pills to improve his cultivation has damaged the spiritual roots'' talents, which means that his original talents have been reduced. However, with the Nine-turn Fairy Spirit Grass and the refined fairy pills, His spiritual roots will be repaired, and the talent of his spiritual roots can also be improved. This is also the main reason why he must win the opportunity of Beitang Yunyu, but unfortunately he failed. However, when someone presented him with the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass in front of him, he really couldn''t refuse. Even if he knows that the other party''s request is definitely not a good thing, it is not easy for him to fulfill, and it may cause him a lot of trouble. The Nine-turn Immortal Grass is too important to him. There are not many Nine-turn Immortal Grass in Wanghai Forest, only in Linghu Cave. ??If he rejects the one in front of him, he may never have a chance to see the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass in his life. "Tell me about your conditions? But first, I will not do anything that harms the interests of the sect." Miao Nagano finally made a decision. But he also has a bottom line. The sect is the place where he depends for survival and his support. He cannot destroy his backstage and ladder to heaven. The woman seemed to know that he would compromise, "Don''t worry, my conditions have nothing to do with your sect. I only want one person''s life, or destroy her cultivation." Miao Changye''s eyes narrowed. He knew without asking that this person must be from their sect. "who?" The fragrance falls. Miao Changye was stunned. What kind of feud did this woman have with Yan Xiangluo? She actually wanted her life? She is the only direct disciple of the Master of Thousand Poison Peaks. Do you think I can kill her or destroy her? Miao Changye understood in his heart. Yan Xiangluo was recognized as the owner of the alchemy furnace dug out by the founder of the sect, and yesterday she was recognized by the Changling Spear left by the founder of the sect. Whether it is the master of Qiandu Peak or the sect, they will protect her. She is safe. He is a new disciple. If he has the ability to kill her, he doesn''t want to live. "Since I found you, it''s naturally because you can do it. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you. I will give you a mysterious pattern. You just need to find a chance to use the mysterious pattern on her. She won''t have it at that time. Whatever happens to her after that is none of your business. Even if she doesn''t die, I won''t ask you for anything back." The woman said confidently. Miao Changye''s eyes dimmed. If this was the case, he really had nothing to lose. It was just a pity for Yan Xiangluo''s stunning face. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Is there a time limit? Miao Nagano said. The woman knew that Miao Nagano needed to find opportunities, "within a year." Miao Nagano nodded and said, "Okay, deal." The woman moved her hand and used her spiritual power to push the box in front of Miao Nagano, and then a white Ruyi buckle fell on the box. "There are mysterious patterns engraved on it. When the time comes, you just need to use your spiritual power to crush it, and then a power will appear. You use your spiritual power to send this power to her, and our deal will be completed." The woman. His tone was lighter than before. Miao Changye didn''t ask any more questions. Since this woman wanted to kill Xiangluo, this mysterious pattern must not be an ordinary mysterious pattern. It would not be a good thing to ask more. How will I tell you when the transaction is completed? Miao Nagano asked. "You don''t need to tell me. As long as you use it, I will know that the transaction is completed. Don''t try to fool me. There is a special seal on the Xuanwen. It can only be used on Yan Xiangluo. Otherwise, it will be used on people who use Xuanwen." Whoever it is used on, I will know immediately." The woman was reminding Miao Nagano not to fool her. She knew very well whether the transaction was completed or not. Miao Changye tightened his hands. This woman was too scary. "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised." After saying that, I didnt drink tea, I put away the jade box and Ruyi button and left. ?The woman looked at the closed door and raised the corners of her lips, "Shen Xiangluo, I won''t give you the chance to enter his heart." ??Took off the hat and revealed her outstanding appearance. This person was clearly Qin Suyue who wanted to marry Ji Jiuzhong. Two maids walked in, "Miss, Miao Changye went back to Xianyun Sect directly." Yeah. Qin Suyue responded. Three old men came to the clan who had the final say. Ji Jiuzhong actually refused to marry him without hesitation. I don''t know what method he used. The three old men actually agreed not to care about his marriage anymore, but he couldn''t get in. His Ji Jiuzhong eyes? She was unwilling to accept the person she had admired since childhood. How could she allow him to become another woman? But she knew very well that there was no woman around Ji Jiuzhong, but she heard from Yu Ge that Ji Jiuzhong met Ruan Xiangluo twice when he went to Wanghai Forest, and Ruan Xiangluo actually knew how to use acupuncture to suppress Ji Jiuzhong''s fetal poison. I heard that it could Suppressed for one year. A year later, she would need another acupuncture. She felt that Ruan Xiangluo broke off the engagement on purpose, and then used this method to attract Ji Jiuzhong''s attention. She really underestimated Ruan Xiangluo, a useless person with five spiritual roots. Being able to enter the eyes of the master of the Thousand Poison Peaks of the Immortal Cloud Sect, she would never allow any accidents to happen. ??Yu Xiangluo, you must die! (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： One year later Chapter 66 One year later Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that someone had come to plot her life, so she concentrated on refining the elixir, and then went on to do physical training in the afternoon. She never left Thousand Poison Peaks for a single day. She was never idle from morning to night. Her master arranged for a handyman disciple to bring her the monthly quota. After three months, her physical strength finally got stronger, and a quarter of an hour was enough for her to walk back and forth. The muscles in her arms and legs were tight. She clearly felt that her body was as light as a swallow without using spiritual power, and she could easily hold the long caltrop gun in her hand. The master of Thousand Poison Peak is not surprised by his young apprentice''s achievements. In the past three months, he has seen with his own eyes how hard his young apprentice has been cultivating his physical fitness, and he has not yet delayed in refining elixirs and cultivating spiritual power. Tell her that she can start practicing Changling Spear. ?Yan Xiangluo was very happy, she could finally practice Changling Spear. Deng Changze smiled when he saw his young apprentice impatiently, "You need a place to practice marksmanship, otherwise, Thousand Poison Peaks will cease to exist. Master has prepared a place for you." Ruan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly flashed, and the light flashed. She was worried about this matter. To practice the Changling Spear Technique, you must start to cultivate your vitality. Different from spiritual power, your vitality needs to be released externally. Although the place outside the Qiandu Peak Palace Not small, but not enough for her to use. Unexpectedly, Master had thought so carefully and had already prepared a place for her to practice. ??Following the master around the palace and walking down, after passing through the field of poisonous herbs, Yan Xiangluo saw a practice room hidden among the green trees. ??The practice room occupies a large area and looks simple from the outside. It is made of emerald green stone, but Yan Xiangluo knows that this practice room is definitely not simple. After walking in, she saw that even the ground was paved with emerald green stones. There was nothing inside, so she could use her marksmanship at will. The material of this training room is solid green stone, which is refined by the weapon refiner. It can withstand the attack of seven levels of vitality. Deng Changze explained. "Thank you, Master." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes were bright. This time she could safely and boldly practice the Changling Spear to practice her vitality. Otherwise, she would still want to go to the cliff to practice her vitality and spear skills. This way, she doesnt have to change places until her vitality reaches level seven. She couldn''t wait to take out the long spear. After three months, she could finally practice the long spear method. She did not use spiritual power, but simply relied on her own physical strength, and practiced the long rhombus spear in her consciousness at a slow speed. Deng Changze did not disturb her and left the training room. He did not practice vitality and did not know how to shoot. He did everything he could to help his young apprentice, and she had to rely on herself for the rest. ?After one exercise, Yan Xiangluo was covered in sweat. The weight of the long rhombus gun itself cannot be ignored. ??She was not in a hurry to practice the Nine Revolutions True Essence Art, but practiced the spear technique over and over again. She could also use the Changling Spear Technique with her spiritual power. Practicing her vitality was just a life-saving method she prepared for herself. ?For a month in a row, she stopped climbing the cliff. Climbing the cliff was no longer an exercise for her. She used her own physical strength to practice Changling Spear in the practice room every day. Even refining elixirs and cultivating spiritual power are done in the practice room to save time. ?Changling spear skills are becoming more and more proficient, and the weight of the spear in her hand feels lighter and lighter. This is another way to exercise physical fitness. After all, the purpose of exercising physical fitness is to use the spear. She knew she could start cultivating her vitality. Sitting cross-legged, he took out the Nine Turns True Essence Art, turned to the first page, and started reading. She looked at it very slowly. After all, it was the first time she came into contact with another kind of power. She couldn''t rush for quick success. She had to understand it thoroughly before taking action. She would never allow any accidents to happen. Three days passed before she began to practice the Nine-turn True Essence Art. Her hands flew in front of her body, making complicated hand flowers, and then she became angry in her Dantian. ??Whether it is spiritual power or vitality, both are stored in the Dantian. She still doesn''t know how the two forces can be harmonious and not conflict with each other in the Dantian. ?Now she has to sense the vitality first. Only when she senses the vitality and introduces it into her body can she start practicing. Another three days have passed, and a small force appears in the body. This power is different from spiritual power. Although it is small, it has a powerful aura. This is the power of a warrior. This kind of power appeared in the meridians throughout her body. She guided the power to her Dantian according to the Nine Turns of True Essence Jue. Only when the vitality is stored in the Dantian can one truly cultivate the vitality. This is also the step she is most worried about. After all, there is her Nascent Soul in her Dantian. What she didn''t expect was that as soon as the vitality entered the Dantian, the Yuanying moved. When she raised her little hand, the golden flower on the head of the Yuanying moved, and a white flower separated, floating on the other side of the Yuanying. The vitality is stored in it. Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. She didnt know what other peoples spiritual power and vitality cultivation were like, but she was sure that she was different from others. Since Yuanying can adjust the two powers, she doesn''t worry anymore, and starts to practice Yuan Qi boldly. The energy breath in the meridians is getting thicker and thicker, and more and more Yuan Qi is stored in the white flowers. After getting familiar with it, Yan Xiangluo truly achieved the ability to practice two powers at the same time. Golden flowers and white flowers are suspended one by one on the head of Nascent Soul, each absorbing spiritual power and vitality. The handyman disciples of Thousand Poison Peak originally wanted to ask her about poisonous weeds, but she didn''t have time at all, so they had to study poisonous weeds by themselves. The harvest was great, and their realms had changed a lot. , they are confident of becoming official outer disciples in the annual competition. In a blink of an eye, it has been a year since Yan Xiangluo came to Xianyun Sect. In this year, except for the previous sect experience, she has not been out of the mountain, and her achievements have been remarkable. Now she is a third-level alchemist, and she has refined all the third-level elixir recipes, not only the ones given to her by her master and Master Qianhe, but also the ones she saw in Master Cheng''an''s elixir book. square. Although she is a third-level alchemist, alchemists of the same level cannot compare with her. After all, not all alchemists can refine elixirs of the same level. As long as you can refine elixirs of this level, you are considered to be of this level. The alchemist. She has advanced from the first level of spiritual power to the sixth level of spiritual power, and she gradually sensed that the second level of Pangu''s Kaitian Cultivation Technique should be breaking through to the king level. It is getting more and more difficult to cultivate spiritual power. . But the cultivation of Yuan Qi gave her an unexpected surprise. She advanced very quickly. She didn''t know why. It only took half a year since she officially started practicing Yuan Qi. Now she is already at the fourth level of Yuan Qi. Yan Xiangluo never came down the mountain, which made Miao Nagano, who had been waiting for the opportunity, anxious. Seeing that there were only two months left of the one-year agreement, could he not be anxious? ?However, the annual sect competition is here, and Yan Xiangluo cant help but come out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： want to protect her Chapter 67 Want to protect her Miao Changzhi was very anxious. There were only two months left in the agreement with that woman. He had already asked his aunt to refine the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass into a fairy elixir for him to take. His talent had indeed improved a lot. Now His cultivation level is already at the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level, and it is impossible to return the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass to others. ??However, Yan Xiangluo has not been to Thousand Poison Peaks for months, and he has no chance to attack her. This sect competition is his only chance. The time of the sect competition is the month when they enter the sect for the examination, just a few days earlier. Ruan Xiangluo was practicing the Changling Spear technique in the training room without using her vitality or spiritual power. Over the past six months, she had become more and more fond of the Changling Spear. It felt different from using the Flying Lotus, which was more like using the Flying Lotus. It is a hidden weapon, and the Changling Spear is the real weapon of combat. ?With two weapons in hand, Yan Xiangluo felt that she could handle any kind of battle. Luoer. Deng Changzes voice came. ??It''s not that the master is here, it''s just the voice. This is a skill that can only be used by powerful people, to transmit sounds through the air. Yan Xiangluo put away her long spear, wiped the sweat from her forehead, left the practice room, and went directly to her master. Deng Changze was waiting in the main hall. When he saw her coming, he motioned for her to sit down and have a cup of tea to relax. Master, is something okay? Yan Xiangluo asked after drinking a cup of tea. If nothing happens, Master will never disturb her practice. The sects annual competition will begin in three days. Deng Changze said. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned. She had not gone down the mountain for ten months. She was so obsessed with practicing and improving her strength that she really forgot about the sect competition. "How many days will the competition last? Are there any rules?" Yan Xiangluo asked. The competition lasts for three days, the first two days are the knockout rounds, and the last day is the competition that determines the final ranking. What does Master want to say to me? Yan Xiangluo saw that Master didnt look like he was simply telling her about Dabi. Master has discussed with your ancestor and doesnt want you to participate in this sect competition. What do you think? Deng Changze said truthfully. "What''s the reason?" Although she doesn''t care about her ranking in the competition, there is no reason why Master and Grandmaster wouldn''t decide this way. After all, the competition can also be used to exercise and accumulate some combat experience. This year, you have been promoted too fast and your vitality has been cultivated too fast. If such talent is spread, other sects will definitely not want you to grow up. Deng Changze explained. ??Although they were mentally prepared that she would advance quickly, they did not expect that she would advance so quickly as she was practicing spiritual power and vitality at the same time. Even they were shocked, let alone others. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level has never been exposed. "Okay, then I won''t participate. I also think it''s a waste of time." Yan Xiangluo understood that her master and master wanted to protect her. ??Deng Changze saw that she agreed so happily, and he knew that this girl knew the intentions of their master and apprentice. He smiled and said: "Not only this year, you don''t need to participate in the sect competition next year. You can focus on improving your cultivation and strength, and wait for the secret realm of Lingquan to open in two years. When the time comes, Master will definitely let you go and try it. With this girl''s cultivation speed, she still has two years to go before she can break through to the king level. Her vitality can probably be cultivated to such an extent that even talented warriors will envy her. Not to mention the pill level, which is one level a year. She can also become a fifth-grade alchemist, and can be compared with Miao Yu, the master of the first peak of Tianshui Peak. If he gives her some life-saving treasures, even if she enters the secret realm of Lingquan, not many people can do anything to her. Besides, with this girls cleverness and shrewdness, those who want to plot against her dont know who is plotting against whom. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Listen to Master." Since he was not going to participate in the sect competition, his eyes lit up and he said, "Master, can I go to the forest near the sect to practice for a few days?" ??She hasn''t really practiced her long spear yet, so she can''t practice it behind closed doors like this. In the past ten months, she had only gone down to the cliff to hunt some spiritual beasts and come back to eat them, without any real fighting. "Okay, don''t go too deep. Although you are quite capable, you are still too weak if you encounter high-level monsters." Deng Changze agreed without hesitation. He knows better than anyone else the importance of actual combat. Besides, the forest near the sect is not far away. The power card he gave to the girl during the sect''s training last time is still wearing her, as long as she still wears it. When this power card is used, he can sense it immediately and rush to where she is to save her, so he is not worried about the girl''s safety. Yan Xiangluo suddenly became excited, "Then I''ll go right away." ?Its not noon yet, and everything she needs is in the storage ring and Pangu Space, so theres no need to prepare anything. Go. Deng Changze laughed. This girl was holding back her nerves and couldnt wait to practice. ??Yan Xiangluo returned to her room. Instead of wearing any sect clothes, she changed into a bright red light outfit and went straight down the cliff. The speed is so fast. Deng Changze stood on the cliff and watched her figure disappear from sight. This girl was practicing too hard. It would be fine to let her go out and practice for a few days, which was equivalent to a rest. Yan Xiangluo ran directly into the forest, like a bird out of its cage. The difference is that she is physically strong. She is very fast without using spiritual power, and she doesn''t feel tired. ??The Xianyun Sect became lively because of the sect competition. Miao Changye had been paying attention to Yan Xiangluo, but he did not see her until the first day of the preliminary competition for the inner disciples. He frowned. Even the direct disciples of each peak were not qualified to pass the preliminary round. Failure to participate in the preliminary round meant that Yan Xiangluo would not participate in this year''s sect competition. This was something he didn''t expect. This is how to do? ??He didn''t know why Yan Xiangluo didn''t participate in the sect competition. After all, this ranking was also very important to the inner disciples. What he was worried about now was how to complete the deal with the woman. Looking at Beitang Yunyu who came down from the stage, his eyes rolled and he had an idea. Beitang Yunyu often goes to Thousand Poison Peaks. You can use him to go to Thousand Poison Peaks and see Yu Xiangluo. As long as you meet the person, there is a way to close the deal. ?However, I can''t go alone, otherwise everyone will think of me if something happens to Yan Xiangluo. It seems that I have to find a way to encourage more people to go. Once he had an idea, Miao Nagano could prepare for the sect competition with peace of mind. This competition was very important to him and he could not make any mistakes. He must get the first place among the new disciples. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that someone had been worried about her for ten months and was killing everyone in the forest. The monsters she challenged were of higher levels. Although she was in a panic at this time, she took a look. The monster wearing a long rhombus spear was in a great mood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Breaking the Dan Xuan Pattern Chapter 68 Breaking the Danxuan Pattern ??The long rhombus gun is more suitable for her in actual combat, and its sharpness is beyond her expectation. Over the past few days, a mountain-like pile of corpses of monsters and beasts had piled up in Pangu space, as well as a lot of medicinal herbs. Didn''t she plant all the medicinal materials she collected in the Pangu space during the last sect training? As she expected, although the medicinal materials could not grow because there was no sunlight, they were still alive because of the strong spiritual energy, just as they were when they were collected. In this way, the herbs used in her alchemy are all fresh. ?No, she is used to it now. When she sees medicinal herbs, she will directly move them to Pangu Space and plant them. ?Six days passed in a flash, and I saw that my vitality had improved by another level. Although my spiritual energy had accumulated a lot, there was no sign of advancement. She sighed. It seemed that the second hurdle was much more difficult than the first. But before the secret realm of Lingquan opens, she must find a way to break through the spiritual level, so that she can be safe when entering the secret realm. ??Although she is in Pangu Space, it takes experience to enter the secret realm, and she cannot hide in the space without leaving. The sect competition was over, and it was time for her to go back. It was already very late when she returned to Thousand Poison Peaks. She stopped practicing and rested for the night. The next day she had breakfast and went to the practice room. Since the practice room was established, all her practice has been moved here, and she is currently refining elixirs. Beitang Yunyu followed five or six people to Thousand Poison Peak. He was a little embarrassed when he saw Yan Xiangluo. Originally, he didn''t want to bring anyone to Qiandu Peak, but he didn''t know what happened today. When these brothers heard that he was coming to Qiandu Peak, they all came with him. They said that the elixir they were refining needed some poisonous weeds, and they wanted to go to Thousand Poison Peaks to buy them. He had no choice but to come with them. He couldn''t refuse people who wanted to buy poisonous weeds, and Thousand Poison Peaks didn''t belong to him. ??But when he saw Yan Xiangluo, he immediately told her what had happened. Yan Xiangluo glanced at a few people, and they immediately greeted her, "I''ve met Mr. Yu." ?Among them was Miao Changye, and Yan Xiangluo''s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. She had a bad impression of Miao Changye, the reborn son of luck. But it was a bit surprising to see that his cultivation was already at the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level. Beitang Yunyu''s opportunity was taken away by her. How did he allow himself to advance to the third level in succession within a few months? Yan Xiangluo is not worried that they can see her cultivation level, because the master gave her a pair of inconspicuous earrings, which can hide her cultivation level. Only people with cultivation level above the honorable level can see her. True cultivation level, this is also the reason why her cultivation level has not been spread among the handyman disciples in Qiandu Peak. Hence, in the eyes of the person opposite, her cultivation level is the third level of spiritual level. What poisonous weeds do you need? Yan Xiangluo asked. Whether the master is here or not, she can decide the poisonous weeds at Qiandu Peak. After returning from the sects training, there are more than ten types of poisonous weeds at Qiandu Peak. She picked them all back in Wanghai Forest. She kept some for herself and gave them to her master. Some poisonous weeds were planted in the field. We are going to refine the third-grade detoxification pill, but we dont have any of the poisonous weeds in it, so we would like to buy a few. Miao Nagano took the initiative and walked to the front of the group. ??The detoxification pill recipe does require aphrodisiac. Yan Xiangluo nodded and asked, "How many plants do you need in total?" Two plants per person, Miao Nagano said. Yan Xiangluo took a look and saw that six people from Beitang Yunyu and others came. They called a handyman disciple and asked him to pick twelve aphrodisiacs and sell them to them at the price they bought outside. Taking care of the poisonous weeds is very hard, and each one is not tolerated when it grows up. She will not give away favors randomly. Besides, except for Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong, she has no friendship with anyone else. Miao Changye was very nervous in his heart, but he tried his best to control it on his face. He held the jade button that the woman gave him in his right hand, waiting for the opportunity to use it on Yan Xiangluo. ?Ten months have passed since we last met, and the fourteen-year-old Yan Xiangluo has grown much taller, her appearance is less immature, and she is even more charming. He really couldn''t bear to destroy her. After all, she was the first woman he saw and wanted to get. But compared with his own future, beauty was not important. When he became a powerful man in the mainland, he would not have as many beauties as he wanted. . Therefore, when the handyman disciple brought the Fanyang grass, he deliberately took a step forward to get closer to Yan Xiangluo. At the same time, he crushed the jade button in his hand, and then naturally raised his hand to pick up the Fanyang grass. Grass, Xuanwen ran towards Yan Xiangluo''s body. The mysterious pattern was invisible to the naked eye, but Yan Xiangluo had a strong mental power and sensed a bad aura. Before she could find out where it came from, Dan furnace stone nest, which she had never spoken to before, suddenly appeared in her mind. Appearing in her consciousness, all the bad breath she sensed was sucked into the alchemy furnace. ?At the same time, he muttered, "This master is not only weak but also a bit stupid. He doesn''t even know he was harmed by someone using the mysterious pattern." Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes immediately looked at Miao Changye, who used the mysterious pattern on himself. Miao Nagano felt uncomfortable looking at her pool-like eyes, as if she had insight into his thoughts and actions. Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Shiwo, "Shiwo, what mysterious pattern did Miao Changye use on me?" Broken Dan Xuan Pattern is the Xuan Pattern that unknowingly destroys a persons Dantian, eventually turning him into a waste that cannot be cultivated. Shiwo responded to her this time. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed. Her cultivation level and talent had not been revealed. Why did Miao Changye use the Danxuanxuan pattern to harm her? Has your talent still been leaked? ?She remained calm as if she didn''t notice, but used her consciousness to listen to the voices of the people present. Its okay for other people, but Nagano really has a problem. "She won''t find out that I used the Xuan Wen on her. What are you worried about? Didn''t that woman say that the Xuan Wen won''t happen immediately? She can''t doubt her. Calm down. You must be calm. The Xuan Wen has been used on With Yuan Xiangluo, the deal with that woman is over, and I dont have to worry about not being able to return the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass to her after using it. ??Yan Xiangluo clearly heard what Nagano was thinking, woman? He had offended that woman, and actually used Nagano to attack him? She could never think of such a person. Could it be that someone from the Tianshun Empires family wanted to harm him? No, Old General Yu swore that Yus family would not dare to plot against him even if they wanted to. Who is that? Since she didn''t know who the enemy was, the best way was not to alert the enemy. Therefore, she pretended that she hadn''t noticed and let the other party think she had succeeded. Anyway, Shiwo had already put the Xuan Wen power into the alchemy furnace. After collecting the spirit stones for buying Yangcao, Yan Xiangluo sent off the guests directly, including Beitang Yunyu. She was not angry at Beitang Yunyu, but wanted to communicate with Shiwo about how to deal with the Xuanwen. Just keep it in the alchemy furnace. She still needs to use the alchemy furnace to make elixirs. ??And what happened this time also made her want to know more about Xuan Wen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： A lot of ability Chapter 69: Not a small skill Beitang Yunyu thought that Yan Xiangluo was dissatisfied with him for bringing so many people to Qiandu Peak. ?I thought to myself, I am the same, let them do it by themselves, why would I be embarrassed when they say they want to buy sunflower seeds? ?It''s fine now. Master Jun was angry and didn''t get any food. The most important thing is that he also wants to ask Master Jun why he didn''t participate in the sect competition. It seems that it can only be done next time. Although Miao Changye''s goal was achieved, he felt guilty, so Yan Xiangluo euphemistically evicted the guest and made him leave happily. The others were encouraged by Miao Changye to come to Qiandu Peak to buy the Sunflower Grass. They were mainly out of curiosity and wanted to come to Qiandu Peak to see it. They also bought the Sunflower Grass and Qiandu Peak also saw it. Now Master Uncle Yu is using it as an excuse to practice. After seeing off the guests, I left with envy. ??Although they did not enter the palace of Qiandu Peak, they were not curious. The palaces on each peak are all built together, there is no big difference. The only difference is that they, the direct disciples, are not qualified to live in it. There are only two masters and disciples in Qiandu Peak, so Yuan Xiangluo can naturally live in the palace, unlike them who have to live in a residence specially built for disciples. ??What they were envious of was Yan Xiangluo''s practice room. Yan Xiangluo didnt know the value of her practice room, but they all came from a big family. From the building materials to the building area, they couldnt build it with ordinary financial resources. The master of Qiandu Peak did not use the sect''s financial resources. He spent his own money to build a training room for Yan Xiangluo. He is also a direct disciple, who can get such treatment. ?Suddenly, some of them were envious of Yanxiang. Qiandu Peak, which they had once despised, had also become fragrant. Some people regretted why they did not become a disciple of Deng Changfeng. Originally, they didn''t pay much attention to the Qiandu Peak handyman disciples saying how good the Qiandu Peak Master was to his disciple, Yan Xiangluo. However, after seeing the training room today, they realized that the handyman disciples were not exaggerating at all. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what they were thinking, so she entered the practice room to communicate with Shiwo. Shiwo, can you control Xuanwen? Shi Wo said arrogantly: "It''s not that I can control the mysterious pattern, it''s that I can control all the auras that are unfavorable to the master entering the body." Yan Xiangluo was shocked in her heart, and at the same time she was glad that Shiwo was there, otherwise the woman''s plan would have succeeded today, and she would have been destroyed in the hands of an unknown enemy. What are you going to do with this mysterious pattern? Yan Xiangluo asked. "I can destroy it directly, or I can keep it for the master to use when needed." Shiwo said in a natural tone. It seemed like this was a normal thing, and I didnt feel that its ability was so extraordinary at all. Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked, "Can this mysterious pattern still be used?" "Of course I can. I didn''t destroy any of the aura of the mysterious pattern. The mysterious pattern is still intact." Shiwo said proudly. Yan Xiangluo looked at the mysterious patterns in the stone nest with her spiritual consciousness. Before, she could only feel the bad aura, but now she could clearly see the illusory runes suspended in the stone nest. They were so illusory, as if they were gently It''s like it falls apart at the touch of a touch. ?Now she realizes that Shiwo is not just a simple alchemy furnace. Not only does it have spiritual consciousness, it is also a very powerful spiritual consciousness, and its abilities are not small. "If I leave the mysterious pattern with you, how can I make elixirs in the future?" Since she can keep it for use, Yan Xiangluo naturally doesn''t want to destroy the mysterious pattern, but if it wants to delay her refining alchemy, she would rather not have the mysterious pattern that breaks the elixir. After all, she has such a vicious mysterious pattern. It may not be used. ??If anyone offends her, she prefers to take revenge directly. At the moment, I dont know who that woman is, so I can only endure it for now. Even if you know who the other party is, you can''t use the mysterious patterns to retaliate against someone who knows the mysterious patterns. "Master, find something, and I will put the mysterious pattern on it. When the master uses it, he only needs to crush the carrier, and then wrap the mysterious pattern with spiritual power and put it on the opponent." Shiwo said in a relaxed tone. Yan Xiangluo''s black grape-like eyes suddenly lit up. Shiwo was so powerful. She immediately went out to get a piece of wood and came back and asked, "Will this work?" ?If Shiwo had a face, Yan Xiangluo would definitely be able to see its twitching cheeks. If it were so fussy, the Xuanwen master would imprint the Xuanwen on the jade. Does it know that Yan Xiangluo feels that everything is going to be destroyed anyway, so using a precious carrier isn''t a waste. ?Thousand Poison Peaks are surrounded by trees, and the most indispensable thing is wood. What a great material that doesnt cost money. ?Although Shiwo felt that his master was a bit stingy, he still responded: "Okay." When Yan Xiangluo responded, she saw the mysterious symbols sliding out of the alchemy furnace in a row, and then being imprinted on the wooden block in her hand, disappearing into it, and no symbols could be seen. ?Although it seems simple, Yan Xiangluo knows that Xuanwen branding is not that simple, otherwise Xuanwen masters would not be so rare. Yan Xiangluo looked at the wooden block in her hand over and over again, but she didn''t see anything. However, she could feel the presence of power on it. Shiwo, what is the principle of this mysterious pattern? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?Suddenly, Yan Xiangluo felt that Xuan Wen was a very useful tool. If there were any offensive or defensive Xuan Wen, when in danger, the spiritual power and vitality would be exhausted, wouldn''t it also be life-saving? "I don''t know about this. If Master wants to learn it, he can learn it from Xuanwen-like exercises." Shiwo''s voice suddenly became much quieter. After all, it really doesn''t know how to do it. "Thank you, Shiwo." Yan Xiangluo''s thank you was sincere. If it weren''t for Shiwo, she would have been ruined today, and her rebirth would have ended with a cowardly death. ?Shiwo''s tone became much softer, "Who asked me to choose such a weak master? Alas, I have no choice but to protect you." Yan Xiangluo smiled. Shiwo ignored her during this period of time because she disliked him for being too weak. Also, if he had such a weak master, he would not be in a good mood. Then why did you choose me? There were many people who were better than me that day. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. "Master, don''t belittle yourself. In the future, the master will be more powerful than them." Shiwo was immediately unhappy. Although the master he chose was weak now, his talent was the best and he would be very powerful in the future. "Oh, Shiwo has confidence in me." Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt that it was good to be reborn in a fantasy world. Every object that was originally unconscious could become her trusted partner. Even if she had no friends, she would not Feel lonely. Its not faith, its facts. Shiwo said proudly. Well, its true. I have to work harder and strive to become a strong person in Shiwos eyes as soon as possible. Yan Xiangluo said half-jokingly and half-seriously. In the past ten months, Shiwo had seen with his own eyes how hard she worked, but he did not refute her words. ??Yan Xiangluo put away the wooden block stamped with the Podan Xuan pattern and thought about how to get a Xuan Wen technique. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Seek medical attention again Chapter 70 Seeking medical attention again She doesnt want the low-level ones. Since she wants to learn, she must learn the best, otherwise it will be a waste of time. Not to mention high-level Xuanwen techniques, even low-level ones are not available outside. Their Xianyun Sect does not have such techniques. There are no sects or academies in the mainland that specialize in practicing Xuanwen techniques. They are all passed down from generation to generation in the Xuan Wen family. It is not easy to obtain a high-level Xuan Wen technique. ?However, she only has this plan in her heart now, and she is not in a hurry. After coming here, she understood that opportunity is very important, and now she doesnt have extra time to study the mysterious patterns, so she should wait for the opportunity. Yan Xiangluo originally thought that this opportunity would come in a long time, but unexpectedly, the opportunity came a month later. Just after Miao Changye used the Broken Dan Xuan Pattern, Qin Suyue, who was far away in Tianshun Imperial City, sensed it. The corners of her lips curled up, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes. When the fragrance falls, I will watch you become A real loser, life is worse than death, let''s see what else you can use to seduce Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo never expected that she would break off her engagement to Ji Jiuzhong and be suspected of seducing Ji Jiuzhong, thus causing such a big disaster. A month later, the one-year period for Yan Xiangluo to give Ji Jiuzhong acupuncture to suppress the fetal poison was up. On this day, Yan Xiangluo was practicing in the training room as usual. The disciple guarding the mountain gate rode a flying spirit beast to Qiandu Peak to report. Ji Jiuzhong, the regent of Tianshun Kingdom, came to ask to see Yan Xiangluo. Only then did Yan Xiangluo suddenly remember giving Ji Jiuzhong acupuncture to suppress the fetal poison. She had completely forgotten about it. Outsiders must have the consent of the peak masters to come in, so Yan Xiangluo went to the master to explain the situation. The master of Qiandu Peak was surprised that his young apprentice could actually do acupuncture. ??Isnt Ji Jiuchong, the regent of Tianshun Kingdom, the ex-fianc of my young apprentice? How can the two of them still get along so harmoniously? ?Although he is confused, since the young apprentice has promised to do something, he will not stop it. Besides, medical skills require such difficult and complicated diseases to practice, and it is not easy to encounter such a patient. ?Took out his token and gave it to Yan Xiangluo, and asked Yan Xiangluo to bring the person up the mountain. Yan Xiangluo took the master''s token and sat on the white eagle, and went directly to the mountain gate, which surprised all the inner and outer disciples. It had been a long time since they had seen Master Jun''s white eagle. When he looked again, he saw the one sitting on it. Isnt that just Yu Xiangluo? Master Jun didnt even participate in the sect competition. What is he going to do? Yan Xiangluo came to the mountain gate and saw Ji Jiuzhong, wearing a snow-white brocade robe embroidered with silver dark patterns, standing in front of the mountain gate with her hands behind her hands. Sensing her aura, Ji Jiuzhong turned around and saw that peerless face. The fragrance fell into my eyes. She once again lamented Ji Jiuzhong''s rich and jade-like temperament, as elegant as a fairy and as cold as a fairy. His beautiful phoenix eyes with clear eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the void. The world-famous nobility exuded from his bones made people feel proud in front of him. Feeling like an ant. Follow me. Yan Xiangluo just sighed in her heart, without showing any emotion on her face. She showed the disciple guarding the mountain gate the token of the master of Qiandu Peak in her hand, and the disciple guarding the mountain gate let them in. Actually, there are elders guarding him secretly, but who dares to break through the gate of Xianyun Sect openly? Ji Jiuzhong only brought Mu Zixian and Changfeng this time. Jin Yutang was the leader of the secret guards. Unless there were special circumstances, he usually took Ren Yin to protect Ji Jiuzhong in the dark. ?The three of them followed the white eagle of Xiangluo in the air. When the disciples saw that Yan Xiangluo had returned so quickly and brought someone with her, they realized that she was going to pick up guests. After all, those who can fly in the air are above the king level. They all thought that Ji Jiuzhong was the guest of the master of Qiandu Peak, which was strange because the master of Qiandu Peak never received guests in Xianyun Sect or friend. After asking about it, I found out that these three people were here to see Yan Xiangluo. And some people who were well-informed knew that Ji Jiuzhong was the fianc who broke off the engagement. They started to gossip. Why did Ji Jiuzhong come to see Yan Xiangluo? . After Yan Xiangluo brought the person to Thousand Poison Peak, she took her directly to the practice room. She wanted to give Ji Jiuzhong acupuncture. Her room was not suitable for foreign men to enter, especially since Ji Jiuzhong was once her fianc. There are ten handyman disciples here. If there is something going on, the entire Xianyun Sect will know about it. This is why the master hides her true cultivation level. Therefore, only the practice room is the most suitable to entertain them. Ji Jiuzhong has been silent. This is his first time to come to Xianyun Sect. Although he was born with fetal poison and has sought treatment from many famous doctors, Xianyun Sect does not have an alchemist with excellent medical skills, but he bought Xianyun Sect. Zong''s detoxifying pill didn''t work, so he gave up. He never thought that one day he would come to Xianyun Sect in person, maybe not just once. Yan Xiangluo brought some tea, and with a wave of her hand, a low table and several futons appeared on the floor of the practice room. "Please sit down." Yan Xiangluo asked several people to sit down. Mu Zixian and Changfeng glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and saw him nodding before sitting down on the futon. Yan Xiangluo took out the pulse pillow and put it on the table, "Check the pulse." Ji Jiuzhong put her hand on the pulse pillow, and Yan Xiangluo pressed **** on his pulse. She frowned in an instant. Have you ever exhausted your spiritual energy? He asked why he felt something was wrong with Ji Jiuzhongs aura as soon as they met. Mu Zixian and Changfeng looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. She could tell by checking his pulse that his master''s spiritual power had been exhausted? It''s really amazing. ?Especially Mu Zixian, who is also an alchemist and has good medical skills, his mood can be described as shocked. Ji Jiuzhong said calmly: "Well, someone wants my life, I have no choice but to do so." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "The other hand." Ji Jiuzhong calmly changed his other hand, but his phoenix eyes fell on the girl opposite. After not seeing each other for a year, she has grown a lot taller. It only reached her chest before, but now she is almost on his shoulders. The girl''s immaturity has also become less immature, and her appearance has become even more outstanding, although her cultivation does not seem to count. She was tall, but she had the aura of a warrior, which surprised him. She is a master of both spiritual and martial arts! ?There are too few people that Ji Jiuchong can admire, and Yuan Xiangluo is one of them. The little girl lived alone at the age of ten, but she was still able to arrange her life properly. She was able to grow up so well despite rumors and rumors. Her character was not ordinary. "This time it will take some trouble, and it may take a little longer. We can''t go down the mountain today." Yuan Xiangluo said, letting go of his hands. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "That''s no trouble." Yu Xiangluo stood up and said, "Wait a moment, I''m going to prepare some herbs." As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and left the practice room. Mu Zixian looked around the training room and whispered, "Master, is this girl practicing both spiritual and martial arts?" Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. We are here to seek medical treatment. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Mu Zixian and said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Still a year Chapter 71 Still one year ?Mu Zixian immediately shut his mouth. It stands to reason that when the master left the imperial city, Yu Ge, as a personal bodyguard, should follow him, but the master did not let him come. Although he said that he had something to do, he, Changfeng and Jin Yutang all knew that the master was alienating Yu Ge. Yu Ge was not allowed to do anything important this year, and Yu Ge didn''t know anything confidential. ??Its just that Yu Ge is not alert yet and is willing to be Qin Suyues lackey, alas! He doesnt want to be the next Yu Ge. Yan Xiangluo didn''t keep them waiting for long, and she was back in just one cup of tea. ??Ignoring them, she waved her delicate hand, and an alchemy furnace with a strong ancient charm was suspended in front of her, and then a cluster of flames fell under the alchemy furnace. ?Mu Zixian and Changfeng both looked at her in surprise. She was the second person they had ever seen who used her fire power to refine elixirs and weapons. The first one was their master Ji Jiuzhong. After all, using your own fire power to refine alchemy and weapon requires strong mental support. Ji Jiuchongs eyes also flashed, but his expression did not change. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo took out medicinal herbs one by one from the space and threw them into the alchemy furnace to start refining the elixir. Mu Zixian and Changfeng did not dare to make any noise, and even stopped drinking tea, because they knew that the elixir was refined for Ji Jiuzhong. Mu Zixian was also an alchemist himself, and he watched her refining the pill intently. She was several years younger than him, and her technique was more comfortable than him, and much faster than him. Whether it was the time to dissolve the herbs or the time to purify them, it was less than 10 years ago. In just one stick of incense, she had already begun to condense the elixir. When the elixir was ready, Mu Zixian''s eyes widened in shock. Oh my God, the rich aroma and golden elixir pattern. This is a perfect quality elixir. She actually refined a perfect quality elixir. medicine. Looking at her expression, it seemed like this was a normal thing. Could it be that the elixirs she refined were all of perfect quality? What kind of talent does she have? In front of her, even a person who has been given the talent of alchemy by her family is embarrassed to call herself a genius. Yan Xiangluo flicked the elixir directly and ran towards Ji Jiuzhong, "Take the elixir first and meditate for an hour, and then I will give you the acupuncture." Ji Jiuzhong caught the elixir and put it in his mouth without hesitation. The elixir melted in his mouth and slid directly down. Then a comfortable breath spread through the meridians all over his body, and finally gathered into his Dantian. From the last spiritual power Exhausted, all the discomfort in my body disappeared at this moment. What kind of elixir is this, so effective? Ji Jiuchong was curious but didnt ask anything, and started to meditate cross-legged. Yu Xiangluo was also meditating opposite him. Mu Zixian and Changfeng looked at each other in a daze. They dont want to waste this time, but they still need to practice? ?Thinking that she is now a dual cultivator of both spirit and martial arts, she suddenly understands that a person''s energy is limited and there is only so much time. If you want to cultivate both spiritual and martial arts, you must pay more. If you don''t have enough time, you can only squeeze in. ?They didn''t bother the two of them, just sat drinking tea and waiting. An hour passed, and when Ji Jiuchong opened her eyes, Yan Xiangluo also quit practicing. He took out a medicine bag and threw it to Changfeng, "There is a kitchen on the south side of the hall. There is water in it. You go boil the water and boil the medicine bag. It only takes a quarter of an hour to boil it. Then put it in the bathtub I prepared and get it. Come here." Changfeng caught the medicine bag without saying anything. He stood up and left the practice room. He looked at the palace on the mountain and walked up. As expected, he walked around the palace and saw a separate house to the south. When he walked over, he saw that it was indeed a kitchen. It is fully equipped and has a bathtub. Changfeng followed Yan Xiangluos instructions and began to boil water and cook medicine. ?Here, Yan Xiangluo took out the needle roll and said to Ji Jiuzhong: "Take off your shirt." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the needle roll. It was still the one she had sewn in the cave. Apparently, it was also the silver needle he refined. He took off his robe and sat cross-legged. It was an experience once, but this time there was no need for Yan Xiangluo to waste any time. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes were clear, and there was no change because of the man''s bare upper body. He fluttered his bare hands, and in a moment, all eighty-one silver needles on the chest and back were pierced into Ji Jiuzhong''s body. About two-quarters of an hour later, Changfeng came in with the bathtub in his arms. Yan Xiangluo stood up and said to Changfeng: "Take off his clothes, soak in the tub, continue to boil the medicine, and change when it gets cold." He took out five more packets of medicine and put them on the table. "These five packets of medicine have been soaked, so there is no need to soak them. But don''t touch the silver needle. I live in the room opposite the kitchen. If you need anything, call me." Changfeng looked at the medicine bag and said, "Miss, do you still have a bathtub?" He couldn''t let his master come out naked, change the medicine soup, and then come back and let his master soak in it! "I will put another bathtub in the kitchen." After saying this, Xiangluo stood up and left. Changfeng discussed with Mu Zixian and decided that Mu Zixian would guard the master and Changfeng would be responsible for boiling the medicinal soup. After Yan Xiangluo put a bathtub in the kitchen, she went back to the room to practice. She sighed in her heart. This was the bathtub prepared by the original owner''s parents. Now that it is ready, it has been used by Ji Jiuzhong, and she has to prepare more. Only one would do. She was not used to using a bathtub that a man had used. That night, Changfeng brewed five barrels of medicinal soup, and Ji Jiuzhong soaked in the medicinal soup for one night. But strangely, his skin had no problems at all, no wrinkles or wrinkles caused by being soaked in water for a long time. Normal white. ??And he felt it very clearly that the fetal poison was once again suppressed by Yan Xiangluo. It''s just that this time because he consumed all his spiritual power, his body was damaged. I don''t know how long he can survive this time. Yan Xiangluo made the last bucket of medicinal soup in Ji Jiuchong on time and put on her pants. He checked his pulse first, nodded, put away the silver needle very quickly, and reminded him: "If you exhaust all your spiritual power again, even if the fetal poison is resolved, your talent and cultivation will be damaged. serious." I know. Ji Jiu nodded. Changfeng felt extremely guilty. It was all because of their incompetence. If it weren''t for their lack of strength, how could they let their master exhaust their spiritual energy to fight against the opponent? Jin Yutang has also been feeling guilty about this matter. They all remembered Yuan Xiangluo''s instructions very clearly a year ago, but there was nothing they could do. At that time, no one except the master was his opponent, and they were almost defeated. Girl, how long can the poison be suppressed this time? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "One year." How can you still suppress it for a year? This was an unexpected surprise for Ji Jiuzhong. Miss Yus acupuncture skills are very strong. Ji Jiuzhong said solemnly, and he sincerely praised Xiangluo. Mu Zixian also extended his thumb, "It is indeed very strong. Miss Yu is the first person I admire in terms of medical skills." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "At present, I am only good at medical skills." (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： Xuan Wen Ji Yin Chapter 72 Xuan Wen Ji Seal Such a frank admission of her strong medical skills made the three of them stunned, and then they looked at each other knowingly. This little girl is sincere and will admit whatever she has to say. Discourage, she is such a special little girl, I dont know how she developed such a temper. Thinking of her previous encounter in Tianshun Imperial City, the three of them wisely stopped taking her words. What kind of reward do you want this time? Ji Jiuzhong asked after getting dressed. A flash of hesitation flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. Ji Jiuzhong saw this and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Yu, I will try my best to meet your request." ??Yu Xiangluo let out a long breath and thought about giving it a try. If it works, she won''t lose anything. I want a high-level copy of Xuanwen Kung Fu. Yan Xiangluo said what she wanted. ?At this stage, she does not lack anything. The only thing she wants is the high-level Xuanwen technique. She has been obsessed with the Xuanwen since the Xuanwen was broken a month ago. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. Mu Zixian and Changfeng both looked at Ji Jiuzhong nervously. How did Yan Xiangluo know that his master had a high-level Xuanwen technique? Could it be that she was bribed by those people? Is the goal Xuanwen Kung Fu? Ji Jiuzhong was silent for a moment and asked: "If I''m not wrong, Miss Yu is now a dual practitioner of both spirit and martial arts. A person''s energy is limited. Can I ask you why you still want to learn Xuanwen?" "A month ago, I was given the Podan Xuan Mark by someone. I didn''t know who the person was, which made me curious about the Xuan Mark. This time I was lucky and escaped, but next time, I will I can''t guarantee that I will have good luck, but I just want to study Xuanwen. Because my energy is limited, I don''t want to waste time studying low-level Xuanwen techniques, so I want a high-level Xuanwen technique, even if I don''t achieve it. It''s high, but if you understand it, it won''t be easy for others to scheme against you." Yan Xiangluo didn''t shy away from it and explained why he wanted to learn Xuan Wen. Broken Dan Xuanwen? Mu Zixian and Changfeng blurted out almost in unison. Then they all looked at Ji Jiuzhong. They knew very well that the Dan Dan Xuanwen was a high-level Xuanwen that was not passed down to other people in the Qin family. Could it be that Miss Yus disaster was caused by her master? The master and the girl have already broken off their engagement. Why would Qin Suyue do anything to her? Suddenly, he thought of Yu Ge. ?Mu Zixian and Changfeng suddenly had mixed emotions. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the two of them, and they both looked away. Needless to say, it was Yu Ge who revealed this news to Qin Suyue. Yu Ge has always disliked seeing Yan Xiangluo. A year ago, the girl suppressed the fetal poison for her master. Yu Ge thought that Yan Xiangluo was retreating in order to advance and was still thinking about his master. He must have told Qin Suyue the same thing. The master has clearly refused to marry Qin Suyue, but she still refuses to give up and actually reaches out to the Xianyun Sect. The master may be completely disappointed with Ge this time. They knew very well what the consequences of utter disappointment would be. They were all trained by the clan elders as masters since childhood. From the time they were sent to their masters by the clan elders, they had only one master. Yu Ge seemed to have never figured out who his master was. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and thought of the reasons why the embarrassed little girl insisted on breaking off the engagement with him that day. She sighed secretly. Even though the engagement was broken off, she was still implicated by him. Since it was you who brought her disaster, you should compensate her by yourself. Doesnt she want a high-level Xuanwen Kung Fu book? Give her your own book to learn, as long as she can learn it. With a thought, a book with an old book cover of Kung Fu appeared in his hand, "I have a high-level book of Xuan Wen Kung Fu, but because it is a family inheritance, I can only lend it to Miss Yu. I will give it to you next time. Just give it back to me when I apply the acupuncture. However, learning Xuanwen also requires talent. Very few people have this talent. The higher the level of Xuanwen, the more demanding the requirements are. Even the descendants of the Xuanwen family who can learn Xuanwen are rare. Master. Mu Zixian and Changfeng both exclaimed when they saw that Ji Jiuzhong had lost his Xuan Wen technique to Ruan Xiang. How important is this skill? How can the master teach others at will? If Yan Xiangluo wants them to find a copy for her, there is no need to give her this one. What should we do if it is really those peoples plan? Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to stop the two of them. Yan Xiangluo looked at the two people''s reactions and understood that this technique was probably very important, but she was not polite. What she wanted was such a high-level Xuanwen technique. He reached out and took the Xuan Wen technique and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Don''t worry, I will definitely give it back to you next time I give you acupuncture. I can also make an oath. I will only learn this technique by myself and will never give it to you." Anyone can watch and learn. ?The oath was made as soon as the words were spoken, which made Mu Zixian and Changfeng breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it seemed that Miss Yu really learned by herself. ?However, not everyone can learn this Xuan Wen technique. They looked at Yan Xiangluo and wondered if she could learn it. ??The three of them stood at the gate of the mountain and glanced at the gate of Xianyun Sect. They came yesterday afternoon, and this morning, they were suppressed and expelled from the house without even having a meal mixed with the master''s poison. Alas, there were times when their master was so unpopular. ??His attempt to meet the master of Thousand Poison Peak was also rejected by the peak master. Master, how did you avoid the Po Dan Xuan Mark? Mu Zixian asked curiously. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him, and Mu Zixian immediately covered his mouth, "Pretend I didn''t ask." Ji Jiuzhong retracted his gaze and glanced at the mountain gate of Xianyun Sect. He raised the corners of his lips in a rare move. The little girl really had character, and then Yukong left. The master actually laughed, and Mu Zixian and Changfeng followed Yu Kong with expressions as if they had seen a ghost. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was in her room looking at the high-level Xuanwen Kung Fu book that Ji Jiuzhong had given, no, borrowed. There are only two words "Ji Seal" on the cover. She doesn''t know why the Xuan Wen technique is called this name, but Ji Jiuchong''s surname is Ji, so Ji should represent his family. As for the seal, she doesn''t know the purpose. She felt a little weird when she thought that this skill book was actually from Ji Jiuchong''s family. She also thought about how precious the Xuan Wen skill was, so she didn''t have to worry about which one was not passed down privately by the family. ??She reached out to turn the first page, but she felt a resistance, as if the page weighed a thousand pounds. She used her spiritual power, but she couldn''t turn the first page. ??Remembering what Ji Jiuzhong just said, learning Xuanwen also requires talent. Very few people have this talent. Even the descendants of the Xuanwen family cannot learn Xuanwen. Only a few people can learn it. ?It seems that this sentence is to remind yourself that you may not be able to learn Xuanwen Kung Fu. Yu Xiangluo felt a little regretful because he couldn''t open the Ji Seal even with his spiritual power. Did he not have the talent to learn Xuan Wen? (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Sure enough Chapter 73 is indeed extraordinary She felt that this mysterious pattern technique contained extremely powerful power, much stronger than the Dan Dan Xuan pattern that Miao Nagano used on her. ??If she could learn, she knew that there would be unexpected gains, even if Ji Jiuzhong only gave her one year. What should we do now? Stupid master, the mysterious patterns are imprinted on the carrier. How can you do it with spiritual power? Use mental power! Shiwos voice sounded in her consciousness. Yan Xiangluos eyes lit up, Thank you Shi Wo for the reminder. ?Have you read all the fantasy novels in your previous life in vain? You dont need to use mental power to do it. Hmph, who made the master so stupid? Shiwo said arrogantly. It did not admit that it was worried that the master would give up learning the mysterious pattern, so it reminded him. ?This Xuan Wen Kung Fu is of a very high level, and anything that can catch his eye must be unusual, and the same goes for the Kung Fu. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about Shiwo''s attitude. Although Shiwo disliked her on the surface and was very arrogant, he actually cared about her, otherwise he wouldn''t have protected himself when she was being plotted against. ?After Shiwo''s reminder, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes fell on Ji Yin again. Without moving her hands, she mobilized her mental strength to turn the first page. She didn''t use much mental power, mainly because she was worried about damaging the technique. Although she didn''t use much mental power, she easily opened the first page of the technique. Yan Xiangluo was overjoyed and immediately started to read it carefully. Just after reading the first page, she knew that this Xuanwen Kung Fu book was indeed extraordinary. Even if it was her first time to come into contact with the Xuanwen Kung Fu, she could tell that Ji Yin was indeed a high-level Xuanwen Kung Fu book. This time she did not read the Xuan Wen Kung Fu at the same speed as reading an alchemy book. The speed was very slow. She only read the first page for half an hour. Only then did she know the meaning of Ji Jiuzhong''s words. Xuanwen Kung Fu doesn''t mean you can know what it means just by seeing the words. It requires you to use your mental power to see the words clearly. If you want to understand, you need to His mental strength is not ordinary. ?Think about who can output mental power continuously for half an hour? Yan Xiangluo estimated that, given her level of mental strength, it would take at least half a year to read this book of Xuan Wen Kung Fu. ?This speed is still the speed at which she read the first page, not counting the estimated time for subsequent difficulty increases. If the difficulty increases later and requires more mental energy, it will take more time. At this time, she also understood why Ji Jiuzhong said that he would just give it back to him the next time he gave him acupuncture. If you cant finish it in one year, you wont be able to finish it in your lifetime. After all, it is too difficult to improve a person''s spiritual power. The limit of how far such a high-level Xuanwen technique can be seen in one year is the limit. No wonder there are so few Xuanwen masters. ?Originally, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to put learning Xuan Wen first, but if she only had one year, she really had to rearrange her training time. In fact, no matter what she learns, her spiritual power cultivation will not be delayed. Now she can use it three-purpose very well, but in practice she usually multi-purposes two things. What she must practice is to absorb spiritual power to improve her cultivation. , she wont put the cart before the horse. ??Now what she needs to arrange is the time for alchemy, vitality cultivation, and Xuanwen study. After re-planning her time, she had a full day. She was not in a hurry to learn how to imprint the mysterious patterns, but read the Ji Yin Xuan Patterns techniques page by page. Because of her good memory, she was used to memorizing the techniques in a book first, familiarizing herself with them, and keeping them in her mind. Practice after you are familiar with it. ?As a result, the handyman disciples at Qiandu Peak saw that Yan Xiangluo was working harder, and often went into the practice room and stayed there for several days. She also specially carved a no-disturbance sign during practice and hung it on the door of the practice room. Even if Deng Changze came and saw this sign, he would not go in and disturb her. ?Beitang Yunyu, who came to have a meal, was stopped by the do not disturb sign several times and began to practice behind closed doors. ??Although Yan Xiangluo was of higher seniority, she was only fourteen years old and several years younger than him. He felt inferior to her for practicing so hard. During the New Year, he went home for half a month. He heard that Yan Xiangluo had been practicing except for the New Year''s Eve when he and the master of Qiandu Peak went to Master Qianhe''s place to celebrate the New Year. This is what the Qiandu Peak handyman disciple who did not return home said. He felt that none of the disciples of the Xianyun Sect were as diligent as her in cultivation, and he had to learn from her. ?Unknowingly, Beitang Yunyu was influenced by Yan Xiangluo, so that his path was different from his previous life, making Miao Nagano, who had always wanted to seize his opportunity, doubt whether he was also reborn. And Miao Changye has been paying attention to Yan Xiangluo''s movements since he came back from Thousand Poison Peak. He didn''t know what kind of mysterious pattern was used on Yuan Xiangluo''s body, but he felt that Yuan Xiangluo should be the same as that Xuan Xiangluo for practicing so hard. Pattern related. But there has been no bad news in Qiandu Peak, which makes him feel more and more uneasy. Even if the woman said it, it would not have an immediate effect, but it has been three months, and there is still no movement. ? Because of this, I can no longer practice meditation. No matter how uneasy he felt, the sect arranged another training session for this year. Although the time was later than last year, the location was still Wanghai Forest. To their surprise, Yan Xiangluo was the only one among the entire Xianyun Sect disciples who was qualified to participate in the training and did not participate in the training. I didnt participate in the sect competition, saying I was in seclusion and didnt come out. Now I dont participate in the sect training. Im still in seclusion but havent come out. No matter how I look at it, I feel something is wrong. ??But most people think that she is a useless person with five spiritual roots. I am afraid that she has never advanced in cultivation, so she has been practicing in seclusion and not participating in anything. She is worried about losing the face of the master of Qiandu Peak. Even when Jin Xinrong went to Qiandu Peak to see Yan Xiangluo, she was blocked by the wooden sign saying "Do Not Disturb During Cultivation". But Yan Xiangluo left a message for her, and Jin Xinrong felt relieved knowing that she was indeed practicing, and went to practice according to the sect''s arrangements. Beitang Yunyu came here specially. Although he didn''t see Yan Xiangluo, Yan Xiangluo also left a message for him, wishing him good luck in this experience. Beitang Yunyu knew that Yan Xiangluo was not angry with him, so he went to practice with peace of mind. The disciples of the sect all went out to practice, and only some handyman disciples stayed. The Xianyun Sect suddenly became quiet. On Qiandu Peak, the master and apprentice stood face to face on the south cliff, "Xiao Luo''er wants to experience it by himself?" Ruan Xiangluo nodded, "Master, since my cultivation cannot be exposed before the secret realm of Lingquan is opened, this is the only way to go. Besides, no one from the sect is willing to form a team with the disciple, even if they go together. Im going to experience it alone, so I might as well just go it alone. Deng Changze looked at the handsome young man in red robe in front of him and nodded, "Okay, you have to be careful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： There is a devil here Chapter 74 There is a demon here This girl has refined the third-grade perfect disguise pill. If someone is not above the level of cultivation, they will not be able to tell that she is disguised. Even if someone with the level of cultivation can see it, they can only know that she is disguised. Now, I can''t see her true face at all. It is indeed the safest way to experience it as a teenager. "Disciple bids farewell to master." Yu Xiangluo gave Deng Changze a great gift, then jumped off the cliff. It happened to fall on the flying white eagle. Deng Changze couldn''t see the figure of his young apprentice before he looked away and looked at the distant sky. It seemed that he left the mainland much earlier than he expected. His young apprentice was progressing too fast. ?However, we still have to wait until the Lingquan Secret Realm is opened before we can break through. This is also the reason why he promised to only accept one disciple in his life. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he will leave a legacy in this world. The appearance of Xiao Luo''er shows that his persistence is right. The little girl''s talent is so incredible. I am afraid that what he has not been able to do in more than thirty years, she can do before she is twenty. Deng Changze turned around and went back to his room to practice in seclusion. Yan Xiangluo did not use the teleportation array to go to Wanghai Forest, but decided to practice all the way there. Sect disciples have a time limit of one month, but she has no time limit for this experience. It takes about ten days to take the white eagle from the mountains behind Xianyun Sect to Wanghai Forest. Along the way, she can pick herbs and kill monsters. She can not only collect herbs, but also exercise her fighting power. Therefore, after the white eagle took her to the depths of the mountains, she went down and walked inside. In the past, the master did not let her come to the depths of the mountains because the level of the monsters there was too high. Her cultivation was to bring snacks to others. The master did not know that she had Pangu space, but high-level herbs were only available deep in the mountains. Yes, she is about to start refining the fourth-level elixir. She needs many high-level medicinal materials, some of which cannot be bought with spiritual stones. The most important thing is that Qiandu Peak does not have some rare poisonous weeds. The poisonous elixir refined by the master is simply superb. No wonder he is called the Poisonous King. If he wants to refine the fourth-grade poisonous elixir, he lacks some rare poisonous weeds, and even the master does not have them. Therefore, she will use this opportunity of experience to collect all the needed medicinal herbs and poisonous weeds. Sure enough, there were not only many medicinal herbs deep in the mountains, but also high-grade and long-lasting herbs. In one morning, she collected a lot of medicinal herbs and planted them in Pangu space. However, although there were many poisonous weeds, the rare ones had not yet been encountered. arrive. What puzzled her was that she didn''t encounter a single monster all morning, which surprised her. She had specifically communicated with Yun Tuan. A monster appeared to notify her and tell her its level. She would not overestimate her ability to fight a monster that was many levels higher than hers. She also had to choose a level higher than hers. Too many monsters to fight. Yun Tuan, dont you think its strange? How could you not encounter a single monster all morning? Yan Xiangluo communicated with Yun Tuan. "Master, there is no scent of monsters within a hundred miles." Yun Tuan is a divine beast anyway. Although it is a bit weak now that its strength has not been restored, the ability of the divine beast itself is still there. Yan Xiangluo stopped and let go of her consciousness to sense her surroundings, "Yun Tuan, how come I feel a very cold breath, but I can''t find the exact place." ?Yun Tuan squatted on her shoulder and shook his little head, "Master, there is evil energy here." "Demon energy?" Yan Xiangluo knew about demonic energy from fantasy novels in her previous life, but in the memory of the original owner, there was no demonic existence in this continent? Yes, its demonic energy, its unmistakable. Yun Tuan said with certainty. Although it has forgotten many things, it still remembers the devil''s breath. "Is there a demon here?" Yan Xiangluo felt tense all over. She had adapted to fighting monsters, but she was still afraid of demons in her heart. "Although he is a demon, he must have been seriously injured and is very weak." Yun Tuan said again. The fear in Yuan Xiangluo''s heart became even worse. She was so weak that there wasn''t even a single monster within a hundred miles? What would happen if it were strong? Coming into this world and having a healthy body, she felt fear and withdrawal for the first time. Is it too late for us to leave now? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?She felt the aura becoming clearer and clearer, but she was clearly standing here without moving, which meant that the devil was moving and moving toward her location. Its too late. Yun Tuans tone became much more solemn. "Can you deal with it?" Yan Xiangluo was very calm. Since it was too late, she had to find a way to deal with it. "Master, my current strength can only deal with intermediate-level monsters. Although this monster is very weak, high-level monsters will be turned into scum in an instant. I am not its opponent." Yun Tuan said truthfully. . Then dont stay outside. Yan Xiang neatly sent the clouds into Pangu space. Since you are no match for the devil, you can''t force it, you can only outwit it. She stood there without moving. For a moment, she saw a black mist floating towards her in front of her, and the cold atmosphere became clearer and clearer. The hairs all over Yan Xiangluos body stood up, and her heartbeat was beating fast. Although she was scared, she remained calm on her face. ??The black mist stopped five or six steps away from her, slowly forming a human shape, and then a man wearing a black robe and a black cloak appeared in front of her. ??Her black hair was disheveled, her thick black eyebrows showed off her sharpness, her narrow eyes looked at her coldly, her tall nose, thin lips, and her entire facial features, although handsome, were so cold that it made people shiver. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. He looked like a human being. If it hadn''t been for the black mist before, he wouldn''t have been able to connect with the devil at all. ??If the devil was also a human being, he would really be able to outsmart him. Human race? The man opposite spoke. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him pretending to be calm, "What are you talking about? It''s like you''re not a human being." After he finished speaking, he looked at him nervously and said, "Are you trying to rob me? I''m telling you, I''m an alchemist and I''m just here to collect medicines. Don''t even think about robbing me of my medicines." "Woman?" The man opposite obviously didn''t expect her to react like this. Aren''t all humans fainting from fear when they saw him? And for the first time in his life, someone said he was human. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. He was now dressed like a young man. After taking the Yi Rong Dan, his appearance also changed. He could actually tell that he was a woman at once. Sure enough, his strength was not ordinary. Alchemist? The man looked at her with his narrow eyes. Yan Xiangluo said this deliberately. Yun Tuan asked him if he was injured and needed medical treatment. He first said that he was an alchemist and might have a chance to escape from him alive. (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： spare your life Chapter 75 Spare your life Yan Xiangluo didn''t think that she could avoid him if she had Pangu Space. Although Yun Tuan said that he was very weak now, that was compared to what he said before he was not injured. His strength after being injured would be the same as crushing someone to death. As easy as ants. Yes, I am a third-grade alchemist. Yan Xiangluo said in an arrogant tone. The man was silent for a moment and said, "Come here." "What are you going to do? I will never give you the herbs." Yan Xiangluo looked at him with vigilant eyes, as if he really wanted to steal her herbs. "Heal me and spare your life." The man''s tone was cold and gloomy. ?Everyone who has seen him will die, but if she can heal her injuries, she can spare her life in large quantities. Ah, you want to kill me? Yan Xiangluo looked at him in horror. Stop talking nonsense, heal me and you will live. The man said impatiently. Yan Xiangluo didnt quite believe what the man said, but at this time, she had no other choice. She said weakly: Do you mean what you say? "No one dares to doubt my words." The man''s patience has obviously reached its limit. I am not only an alchemist, but also very good at medicine. Yan Xiangluo walked towards the man in small steps. ?The implication behind the words is, dont worry, I will definitely be able to cure you, but you must keep your word and spare my life. Five or six steps away, no matter how small her footsteps were, Yan Xiangluo quickly reached the man''s side, and the cold aura became even more obvious. Stretch out your wrist. Yan Xiangluo said. The man frowned, obviously wondering what he was doing by stretching out his wrist? I need to take your pulse first so that I can know the extent of your injuries and then I can think of a way to treat you. ??Yan Xiangluo saw that he had not stretched out his hand and was still looking at her with doubtful eyes. She suddenly remembered that the other person was a demon and might not know how doctors treated patients, so she explained. You know ancient medical skills? The man was obviously surprised. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. In her previous life, she had to know how to take the pulse, but now it has become an ancient medical skill. If the ancient medical skills you are talking about refer to pulse diagnosis, then so be it. The man heard this and stretched out his wrist. ??The man was wearing a black robe, but his skin was sickly pale. Yan Xiangluo stretched out her index and middle fingers to press on his pulse. She wanted to know the difference between a demon''s body and a human''s. After feeling the man''s pulse, she frowned. The body structure was no different from that of a human being. She understood that the so-called demon just had a different cultivation method, and he was still a human body. In this way, she didn''t have to worry about how to heal the man in front of her, but the condition of his injuries was not optimistic. In the heart of fear, it was because I was forgotten because I encountered difficulty in the incurable diseases, and I frowned and thought about healing. ??The man saw that she withdrew her hand and remained silent, nor did she ask any further questions. He waited quietly. After a while, Yan Xiangluo raised her head, looked at the man and said matter-of-factly, "Your injury is a bit tricky. Someone poisoned your Dantian, and your Nascent Soul can no longer practice. Then you were seriously injured, and your cultivation level plummeted." , if you want to cure it, I can''t do it now. I can only suppress the poison for you first. If you want to cure it completely, you need an extremely special medicinal material. I don''t even know if it is available on the mainland." The man was shocked. He was indeed poisoned. The poison poisoned the Demon Infant, the Nascent Infant of the human race as she called it, and then someone took the opportunity to seriously injure it. She could actually tell it by diagnosing the pulse, and it was accurate. Is the legendary ancient medical skill so powerful? ?Originally, he thought that his demon baby would be like this, until it was completely useless, and he became a useless person, but now he suddenly had hope. What medicinal materials? the man asked. Immortal fruit. Yan Xiangluo said. After finishing his words, he added: "I have an elixir to cure you. Even if you don''t have the other medicinal materials in the elixir, you can still find it. I have only seen this prickly pear fruit in the Baicao Tu, and it doesn''t seem to be available in the mainland." ?The man stared for a moment, where is this? ??Although the prickly pear fruit is extremely precious, how come an alchemist has never heard of it, saying that it doesnt exist in the entire continent? Whats the name of this continent? the man suddenly asked. Yan Xiangluo instantly understood that this man was not from their mainland, so how did he get here? Isnt it impossible to travel between continents at will? Tianqian Continent. I was confused in my heart, but it didnt show on my face at all. Ive never heard of the name of this continent. It turns out to be the lowest continent, and yet Im here. A trace of confusion flashed across the mans eyes, and he clearly realized that he was there. After listening to his words, Yan Xiangluo was sure that this person was not from their mainland, so why did they say that there had never been any records about demons in their mainland? Now she also knows why there are no records about demons. They have been injured like this, and their strength can easily crush the high-level spiritual beasts here. Didn''t you see that not one of them escaped? This shows how strong the demons are. Why do people come to their most humble continent? Ill look for the prickly pear fruit, what other medicinal materials do you need? The man came back to his senses and asked Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was not polite. She originally wanted to save him, so she just provided some medicinal materials herself. Among them, he should let him pay for the extremely expensive ones. She immediately took out a pen and paper, wrote the names of more than a dozen medicinal materials, and handed them to him, "In addition to prickly pear, I need these. They are too expensive and I can''t afford them. I have the others." ??The man took the list of medicinal materials and glanced at her. He had to take risks to collect the medicines himself. He must be very poor. These medicinal materials were indeed very expensive. It was normal for her to not be able to afford them. After all, with her level of cultivation, if she hadn''t appeared, she would have become a delicacy in the mouths of those spiritual beasts. How can I suppress the poison in my body? The man looked at the list of medicinal ingredients and put it away. "Use acupuncture." Yan Xiangluo took out the needle roll and showed the silver needle to him. After all, he was a stranger, and the other party was still a demon, so he might not be able to trust him. "If you can find the medicinal materials as soon as possible, you can do it without suppressing it, but the time cannot exceed a month, otherwise it will have a great impact on your talent and cultivation." Yan Xiangluo added. Yan Xiangluo gave him two choices, either I will suppress the poison for you now, or you can find all the medicinal materials within a month and I will refine the elixir for you to completely solve the problem. It depends on what he chooses. How long can acupuncture suppress poison? the man asked. "Half a year." Yan Xiangluo estimated a time based on the man''s physical condition. The poison in men is different from the fetal poison brought about by Ji Jiuchong''s birth. It is more ferocious and more destructive to the body. This is the limit of what she can do. How to perform acupuncture? the man asked after hesitating for a moment. Ten acupuncture points, apply acupuncture for half an hour. Yanxiang pointed out that the ten acupuncture points that needed acupuncture were all near the Dantian. She felt that this man might not be able to trust her. "What do you need me to do?" the man asked, looking at the location she pointed out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： teleportation array Chapter 76 Teleportation Formation "Just expose the area that needs acupuncture." Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. Did he want him to give him acupuncture? ??The man glanced at her, took off his robe, lifted up the skirt of his clothes, and exposed the area around his pubic area, "You can do the acupuncture." Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that he would actually let her give him a needle to suppress the poison. As soon as she took out a silver needle, she heard the man say, "Don''t even think about making any small moves, I can kill you even if you are close to death." " ??The sudden words frightened Yan Xiang and shook her hands. She rolled her eyes at him and said, "You have to concentrate on giving the acupuncture. You are scaring me. From now on, you are not allowed to talk. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you inject the needle in the wrong place?" ?But I know in my heart that I have the strength to be emotional and dont worry about doing anything on my own. If the suppression is successful, Ill give you a treasure. The man said again. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ll pay you back. I thought I was going to get the treatment in vain." The man felt relieved when he saw her bright eyes. As long as he was interested in the reward, it meant that she would not be disadvantageous to him. Besides, in such a low-level continent, she didnt know who he was, and she had no grudge against her. This was the main reason why he asked her to perform acupuncture. ??Yu Xiangluo raised her hand, and ten silver needles were pierced around the man''s Dantian in the blink of an eye. For half an hour, you can clearly feel that the poison has been suppressed. After applying the acupuncture, Yan Xiangluo retreated to a tree, leaned against the tree, sat cross-legged, and began to practice. ??Anyway, with this man, no, even if the devil is there, no monsters will come. She is very safe, and she will not waste time. ??The man just stood there, not daring to move. He glanced at the girl dressed as a young man who was practicing cross-legged under the tree. A dark light flashed in his eyes. Wasn''t she worried that he would kill her? ??Thinking that he still needs her to refine the elixir to completely solve the physical problem, it is obvious that she is confident. Half an hour passed quickly, and the man was shocked. Indeed, as she said, he could clearly feel that the poison in his body had been suppressed. He didn''t know where she had suppressed it. Anyway, his body felt much better. Demonic energy can also be used freely. When the time came, Yan Xiangluo quit the practice on time, stood up, walked to the man, and took back the silver needle neatly. Im going to collect herbs to practice. Can you find me after gathering all the herbs? Yan Xiangluo asked. The man glanced at her and said, "I can find you wherever you are." He has already dropped a touch of consciousness on her, and it is easy to find her. ?Yanxiang dropped her hand, she was just testing it out, and sure enough, she couldn''t escape from his grasp. "I''m going to Wanghai Forest to practice. If you can collect the medicinal materials within two or three months, go to Wanghai Forest to find me." Rather than being passive, it is better to be proactive. Since people can find you easily anyway, why not take the initiative to tell you where you are going. ??The man nodded, and Yan Xiangluo didn''t stop, turned around and left. Wait a minute. The man called to her. The fragrance fell into a pace. Is it necessary to remove the donkey? The key is that this grind has not been unloaded yet. She turned to look at the man and saw something running towards her as he raised his hand, "The baby I promised you." Yan Xiang was relieved and stretched out her hand to catch it. It was cold in her hand. She saw it was a disc-like thing, black, like jet, but not jade. She looked over and over and asked, "What is this?" "The teleportation array plate, input spiritual power, think about where you want to go, and then you can be teleported there directly." The man explained to her. "How far is it?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up. ?This is good, its so convenient. Even if you advance to the king level, you cant go where you want to go immediately. She does know that there are teleportation patterns, but this teleportation array is obviously more convenient than the teleportation patterns. There is a distance limit for teleporting the mysterious pattern according to the strength of the mysterious pattern master. "The maximum distance is five thousand meters at a time. It can be used continuously." The man curled his lips. This formation plate is not something that ordinary people can have. Unfortunately, it requires the input of spiritual power and magic power. It is useless in his hands, but when it comes to monks Its a treasure in your hands. Its really a treasure, thank you. Yan Xiangluo happily put away the teleportation array disk and turned to leave. ??This time the man didn''t stop her again. He looked at her back and wondered why she didn''t use the teleportation array immediately. ??Anyone else would want to run away from him immediately. Yan Xiangluo also wanted to try it immediately, but in order to prevent the man from suspecting that she was afraid of him, she held back. Besides, since she couldn''t avoid him, she didn''t want the man to disrupt her plan. After Yan Xiangluo''s figure disappeared, a black mist enveloped the man, and then the man''s figure also disappeared. Yan Xiangluo walked for a while, and the clouds in the space shouted: "Master, a monster has appeared, and its strength is above the intermediate level." Yan Xiangluo was relieved, and a monster appeared, indicating that the man had left and was immediately ready to fight. The monsters above the intermediate level were just right for her. She raised her hand and a long rhombus gun appeared in her hand. She wanted to use her vitality to fight first to test the effect. ?A small leopard came into Yan Xiangluo''s sight. Hey, the size of this leopard was similar to the leopard in the previous life. Even so, Yan Xiangluo did not dare to underestimate it. It could reach the strength of an intermediate monster, how could it not have some ability. Sure enough, the moment he saw her, the leopard opened its mouth, and a large ball of flame rushed toward her. Yan Xiangluo thought to himself, how could he forget about the flame leopard? The flame leopard is not only small, fast and agile, but most importantly, it can breathe fire. Yan Xiangluo dodged and narrowly avoided the flames of the Flame Leopard. Wherever the flames fell, the weeds were burned away, revealing the dark land. ?But just as she dodged, another ball of flame had already arrived in front of her. Seeing that she couldn''t escape, she instantly entered the Pangu space, and then came out immediately after the flame attack passed. The flames burned another thick tree and a large area of ??wild grasses, wild flowers and unknown wild plants. ?Flame Leopard was stunned. How did she avoid her own flames? How could it suddenly disappear? ??Yu Xiangluo has finally learned the strength of the Flame Leopard. The speed of spitting fire is not very fast. If it weren''t for Pangu Space, she would have been seriously injured even if she used Earth Escape. ??Taking advantage of the opportunity when the Flame Leopard was dazed, Yan Xiangluo gathered his energy and jumped up. The golden spear in his hand stabbed out, and a stream of energy rushed towards the Flame Leopard. ??Flame Leopard reacted very quickly, and dodged Yan Xiangluo''s attack with a light jump. The vitality of the Changling Spear fell to the ground, and a two-meter-deep pit appeared. This shows how powerful the attack power of the fifth-level Yuanqi is. ?But it was obviously not possible to deal with the Flame Leopard. Yan Xiangluo decisively switched to spiritual power. You have flames and I also have them. Although it is not as big as the Flame Leopard''s flames, it is still a flame. (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： Meet Yu Ge Chapter 77 Meeting Yu Ge Although Yan Xiangluo has five spiritual roots, in fact, she has only used the metal, fire and earth elements. The fire element is used to make alchemy, the earth element is used for defense in battle, and the metal element is used for attack. Today she used the fire element to attack the earth element to defend herself. Therefore, when the flame attack went out, the earth escape appeared in front of her and blocked the flame leopard''s flame attack. ?However, she did not think that her earth escape could completely withstand the attack of the flame leopard. Although her cultivation had reached the sixth spiritual level and her cultivation had increased a lot, she was still a little weak in front of the intermediate monsters. Therefore, she had already dodged when Tu Dun appeared. Sure enough, after Tu Dun was hit by the Flame Leopard''s fire attack, the impact continued forward. If she hadn''t dodged, she would definitely have been hit by the flames. Even if she couldn''t be burned to death, she would still be hit by the flames. Will get burned. ?As for her flames, the Flame Leopard didn''t take it seriously at all and slapped them away with a paw. Yan Xiangluo didn''t dare to slack off at all. When dodging, he threw out an earth escape at each foothold to defend himself. He stepped on the last earth escape with his foot, jumped up, and turned somersaults in mid-air. The long caltrop gun in his hand inputs the gold power and runs towards the Flame Leopard. ?If the fire element power doesn''t work, just change it. Sui Jian has a fifth element spiritual root. This time she used the sixth level of spiritual cultivation to hit her strongest attack. ??The Flame Leopard chased her and breathed flames to attack. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly turn around. He chased her so fast that he had no time to take back. He only had time to tilt his head to avoid the fatal head. But it underestimated the power of the lance. Although it did not hit its head, it penetrated the side of its neck, directly penetrated its body diagonally, and stabbed out from its hind legs. Yan Xiangluo was overjoyed. Although the skin of the flame leopard was not comparable to that of the silver-armored pangolin, the intermediate monster''s body was very hard and the long-leaf spear could penetrate easily. If she encountered a silver-armored pangolin again, wouldn''t she be able to As embarrassed as Shang Xia. ?Thinking for only a moment, she let go of her hand, and the long caltrop spear penetrated directly from the flame leopard''s body. Yanxiang Luo gathered her spiritual power and chased after it, and the long caltrop spear returned to her hand. ?At the same time, she turned around and stabbed her with the long rhombus spear again. While you are sick, you want you to live, and Xiangxiang is planning. ?The flame leopard was stabbed diagonally through the body by the long diamond spear. It roared and fell down in a leaping position. Before it hit the ground, Yan Xiangluo''s long diamond spear stabbed it again. ??The seriously injured Flame Leopard could not hide away. He turned his head angrily and spit out a large ball of flames, wanting to die together with Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to control the long spear and continued to attack the Flame Leopard''s body. She herself collected her spiritual power and fell from the jumping state, just in time to avoid the Flame Leopard''s flame attack. ?But he fell to the ground in a panic. ??The long rhombus spear pierced the Flame Leopard''s body again. This time it did not penetrate, but penetrated directly into the Flame Leopard''s head from the back of the body. The Flame Leopard fell to the ground unwillingly, whimpered a few times, and lost his breath. Yan Xiangluo got up from the ground and looked at the large area of ??trees burned down by the flames that the Flame Leopard attacked last time. She was still frightened. "Yun Tuan, what is the intermediate level of the Flame Leopard?" Yan Xiangluo asked Yun Tuan who was staying in the space. Its just a little bit short of reaching the advanced level. Yun Tuan said with a guilty conscience. Doesn''t Yan Xiangluo feel something is wrong? No matter how fast the flame leopard is, if it is an intermediate monster, she will not be forced into the space to avoid it. It turns out that it is about to break through to the upper level. Does this mean that she has the strength to fight beyond the next level? Promoted. You can also try to fight when you encounter high-level monsters. He walked up to the Flame Leopard, drew out his lance, put away the Flame Leopard''s body, and continued walking into the forest, ignoring his embarrassed appearance. The direction was towards the Wanghai Forest. Ten days later, she walked out of the Wanghai Forest. The aura on her body had changed greatly. However, she had obviously accumulated enough spiritual power, but she still could not sense the opportunity to break through to the seventh level of the spiritual level. As expected, the second level of Pangu Kung Fu was not that easy to pass. She was worried about what she would do when she broke through to the king level? She has walked through the forest behind the sect in ten days. When she encounters intermediate monsters, she uses her vitality to fight, and when she encounters high-level monsters, she fights with her spiritual power. I also encountered high-level monsters several times. Although it was very dangerous each time, fortunately I had space to help and I narrowly defeated them. Within ten days, both powers have been greatly improved, and her vitality has increased by one level. Her current vitality is level six. The harvest from medicinal materials is not small, and the medicinal fields in Pangu space can no longer be seen at a glance. No, she is going to Wanghai Forest. In terms of the type, quality and age of the medicinal materials, the medicinal materials from Wanghai Forest are better. She took out the formation disk that the man gave her and finally tried the formation disk. After inputting her spiritual power, she thought about looking at the sea and forest in her mind. A white light flashed in front of her eyes. She closed her eyes instinctively and felt a sense of dizziness. Immediately, the white light disappeared, and when I opened my eyes, I saw that I was no longer in Wanghai Forest. ?This teleportation array is really powerful, and it''s here in the blink of an eye. She has only been to Wanghai Forest once and only knows the place where the sect teleports, so she was teleported here directly. Fortunately, it had only been ten days since the training, and no one was guarding the place. She looked ahead, put away the teleportation array and walked into the forest, heading directly towards the cave where she met Ji Jiuzhong last time. Tonight she was going to rest in the cave for a night and learn the Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique. It had been ten days, and she had no time to learn the Xuan Wen. She didn''t want to give it back to others before she had finished reading it. She let the clouds go. After all, this is where she met the clouds, and the clouds were equivalent to going home. Sure enough, as soon as he came out, he smelled the familiar smell and saw the familiar place, Yun Tuan was very excited. Yan Xiangluo let it go to play in the forest. Anyway, with the contract, Yun Tuan could find her if he wanted to come back to her. Wanting Yun Tuan to come back was just a matter of thought. ??Yuan Xiangluo was practicing her spiritual power and collecting herbs, and then walked towards the cliff in a familiar way. At noon, she arrived at the bottom of the cliff. Even though it was only noon, she was not ready to leave, so she climbed directly up the cliff and entered the cave. ?There was no one in the cave this time. She took out the lighting beads and put them aside. Then she took out Ji Yin and mobilized her mental power to read. The afternoon passed, and her mental energy was almost exhausted. In Wanghai Forest, she did not dare to consume too much mental energy. Just as he was about to put Ji Yin away, he heard a voice coming from outside, "Miss Qin, the last time I came with the master, I lived here. It was very safe." Yan Xiangluo was startled. The voice seemed familiar. She immediately remembered that it was the voice of Yu Ge, Ji Jiuzhong''s bodyguard who didn''t like her. Have you met Ji Jiuzhong again? It can''t be such a coincidence, right? (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： find the enemy Chapter 78 Finding the Enemy No, Yu Ge is talking about Miss Qin, who is obviously a woman, not Ji Jiuchong. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to meet Yu Ge anymore. With a thought, she entered the Pangu space and took the lighting beads in. In a moment, Yan Xiangluo saw Yu Ge walking in front holding a lighting bead. Following him was a woman wearing a snow-white dress. She had an outstanding appearance, but no matter how she looked, she looked like a white lotus. picture. Miss Qin, look, the hay where the master slept is still there. Yu Ge said with a smile. Qin Suyue''s eyes fell on the hay on the stone, walked over, and sat down on it. ??Yu Xiangluo glanced at the corner of her mouth and saw that she had been sitting on the hay all afternoon, not only your master had slept on it. ?But through this incident, she could see that this Miss Qin should like Ji Jiuzhong, and suddenly she suddenly thought of someone. Miss Qin, there really is such a person in the memory of the original owner, named Qin Suyue. It is said that the only woman in Tianshun Imperial City who can come and go freely in the Regent''s Palace is said to be the person Ji Jiuchong likes. It''s just because of the fiance Ruan Xiangluo. Qin Suyue''s identity was not disclosed to the public. ?However, the original owner had never seen Qin Suyue once. Knowing who she was, Yan Xiangluo sighed for Ji Jiuzhong''s vision. It''s not good to like any kind of woman. If she likes a white lotus, do all men like this? "Miss Qin, let''s have something to eat." Yu Ge diligently took out the food box and placed it in front of Qin Suyue. It contained a full range of food, including snacks and fruits. Qin Suyue ate in small bites. Yu Ge found a place to sit down and took out some food to eat. It was obvious that what he ate was for food, but what he gave to Qin Suyue was carefully prepared. Is this where the young master met Yu Xiangluo last time? Qin Suyue suddenly asked. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that Qin Suyue would actually mention her. She had already broken off her engagement with Ji Jiuchong and it didn''t bother her anymore. Why did she mention her? "Yes, it''s right here. I think that Yu Xiangluo just wants to bind her master with kindness, but they don''t believe me no matter what I say." Yu Ge looked indignant. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She tied Ji Jiuzhong with kindness? Why didn''t she know that although she acupunctured Ji Jiuzhong twice, she was paid both times? It could be said that every time she got it right, how could Yu Ge see that he was going to bind Ji Jiuzhong with kindness? ??If she was interested in Ji Jiuchong, why did she break off the engagement? Isn''t the engagement the best way to tie him up? Qin Suyue raised the corners of her lips and said, "It doesn''t matter, she won''t be able to tie up the young master soon." Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank after listening to Qin Suyue''s words. Why did she say that? Suddenly she thought of the Danxuanxuan mark that Miao Changye had given to her. She listened to his voice. It was a deal between a woman and him. Could it be that this woman was Qin Suyue? ? Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that she just came to the cave to learn the Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique, and actually found the person who gave her Xuan Wen. God couldn''t stand it. ?However, Qin Suyue''s treatment of herself was obviously because Yu Ge didn''t have anything nice to say. "That''s right. After this, the master doesn''t need her anymore. As long as he enters the secret realm and gets the nine-leaf clover and the spiritual spring, the master''s poison will be completely cured." Yu Ge didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Suyue''s words and was thinking of himself. Talking about his thoughts. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes. Did Ji Jiuchong know that the person who gave her the mysterious pattern was Qin Suyue? ?Thinking that he lent Ji Yin to him, even if he didn''t know it before, he should have guessed it. Now that you have met your enemy, how can you not give yourself such a good opportunity to avenge yourself? I dont know when the master will see how good Miss Qin is. I just dont understand why the master refuses to marry Miss Qin. Yu Ge looked depressed. Qin Suyue was not in a good mood when she mentioned this matter. She stopped talking and ate in a dull mood. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then she became happy. If Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t been around, she would have given him a big thumbs up. You have to be blind to fall in love with such a woman who looks white on the outside but has a black heart on the inside. She saw Yu Ge secretly looking at Qin Suyue, and suddenly understood that Yu Ge was really blind because he liked Qin Suyue. Since you like it, why do you help Qin Suyue marry Ji Jiuchong? It suddenly occurred to me that this was not the previous life. The hierarchy of status was obvious here. Qin Suyue could call Ji Jiuchong the Young Master instead of the master, so her status was obviously not low. Yu Ge was just a guard, so naturally he was not worthy of Qin Suyue. Yan Xiangluo didn''t believe that someone as smart as Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t tell that Yu Ge liked Qin Suyue. She didn''t know what Ji Jiuzhong would do with such a guard. Thinking that Ji Jiuzhong did not bring Yu Ge with him to Xianyun Sect this time, and at this time Yu Ge accompanied Qin Suyue to Wanghai Forest, could Ji Jiuzhong be fulfilling Yu Ge''s wish? ??This is a blessing for the song, but an insult to Qin Suyue, right? She was a little confused as to what Ji Jiuzhong wanted to do. ?However, without delaying her revenge, since you gave me the Po Dan Xuan Mark and want to destroy my Dantian and make me a useless person, it is only right to come and go. I will also give you a Po Ling Dan. ??The effect of the Spirit-Breaking Pill is similar to that of the Pill-Breaking Mysterious Pattern. They both destroy the Dantian and make it impossible for people to practice. Originally, she did not want to refine this kind of elixir, but it was included in the third-grade elixir, so she refined it once. Although it was only one elixir, it was of perfect quality. With a thought, the spirit-breaking pill appeared in her hand, crushed it with spiritual power, sent it out of the space, and landed directly on the fruit cut into small pieces in the fruit plate held in Qin Suyue''s hand. There is someone. Qin Suyue said alertly. Yan Xiangluo touched her forehead, and she felt it at that moment. Her cultivation level was not low. Yu Ge stood up immediately, "There is someone there, why didn''t I feel it?" ??Qin Suyue let go of her consciousness and didn''t sense anyone. Could it be that the spiritual aura just now was her own illusion? ?Eating the fruit slowly with doubts, Yu Ge moved to the entrance of the cave and said, "Miss Qin, rest assured. I will stay here. We will definitely find the Forgettable Grass this time." Forget-you-grass? Did they come to Wanghai Forest to find the forget-me-not grass? ?Thinking of the role of Forget Worry Grass, Yan Xiangluo knew that Qin Suyue must have bad intentions, and she didn''t know who to plot against. As long as she is not plotting against herself, she will not mind her own business. Seeing that Qin Suyue had eaten all the fruits, Yan Xiangluo sat cross-legged with satisfaction, stopped looking at the two of them, and started practicing. You give me the mysterious pattern of breaking the elixir, and I will give you the breaking elixir, **** for tat. The next day, when Yan Xiangluo quit practicing, he found that there was no one outside. The two of them should have left early in the morning. ?Looks like he is in a hurry to find forgetwort. Forgetwort is not that easy to find. Not to mention the harsh growing environment, even picking it is very dangerous. Yan Xiangluo came out of the space. After eating something, she left the cave and continued her training. Unexpectedly, seven days later, she saw Qin Suyue and Yu Ge again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Meet the two again Chapter 79 Meeting two people again ??In the past seven days, Yan Xiangluo avoided the disciples of Xianyun Sect when she met them. Although she had changed her appearance, she did not want to interact with them under another identity. ??Those who were avoiding each other like this unexpectedly met Qin Suyue and Yu Ge again. It has been seven days. The effect of the spirit-breaking pill she gave Qin Suyue should have appeared, but Qin Suyue didn''t seem to notice it yet. Ms. Qin, are you sure there is forgetwort grass here? Yu Ge asked, looking at the narrow passage into the valley in front of him. Qin Suyue nodded and said, "I''m sure. I looked at the growth environment of the Forgetwort grass in detail before I came here. It''s very suitable here. There must be one." Yu Ge hesitated and then said, "Then go in." Although it is very dangerous, Miss Qin is a very talented Xuanwen master in the Xuanwen family. She should have many means to save her life. She will accompany her through life and death, so that she will not abandon herself at the critical moment. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the passage in front and admired Qin Suyue for actually finding a place suitable for Forget-Worrow Grass to live. However, her consciousness had already sensed that it might be easier to get in than to get out. She is not interested in their life or death, but she is quite interested in forgetwort grass. After all, there is a recipe in the fourth-level elixir recipe that requires forgetwort grass. Qin Suyue followed Yu Ge and walked inside. Yan Xiangluo hesitated but followed. The road into the valley was very narrow, but there were two people leading the way. Yan Xiangluo felt a little more relaxed, but she did not dare to follow too close. After all, both of them had higher cultivation levels than her. Although Qin Suyue had not yet broken through to the king level. , but it is already the ninth level of the spirit level. She cannot see through Yu Ge''s cultivation level, but it is definitely above the king level. ??She didn''t overestimate her ability and tried to **** the forget-me-not from the two men''s hands, she just wanted to go in and see if she could miss it. ?After walking through this narrow road, her eyes suddenly opened up. The height of the lush weeds was almost up to her chest. There were no trees, so the sight was very wide. Yu Ge used his long sword to open the way in front, and chopped down a large area of ??weeds with one strike of the sword. Qin Suyue followed him and walked forward. Go to the left. Qin Suyue directed the direction, and Yu Ge followed her instructions and chopped weeds to the left. Yan Xiangluo did not follow her, as it would have been too easy for them to discover her. She looked at the direction and then at the height of the surrounding mountains. It was almost noon, and the sun was almost shining directly. Forget-me-not grass didn''t like too strong sunlight, so it wouldn''t grow in the sun at noon. Go to a sunny place. Therefore, one must be born either where the sun shines at sunrise or where it shines at sunset. In this valley, the sunrise will shine until noon. The sunshine time is too long and the sunlight is very strong. Therefore, the forget-me-not grass must grow in the place where the sunset will shine. After making the estimation, she walked towards the sunset without chopping any weeds. She ducked into the weeds, pushed aside the weeds with her hands and walked away. Although the speed was slow, the direction was definitely correct. She did not dare to use her spiritual sense to detect the location of Yu Ge and Qin Suyue. Yu Ge had a high level of cultivation and would be discovered as soon as his spiritual sense passed by. Qin Suyue was also very alert, and she would be alert to any disturbance. ?Therefore, she didn''t know at this time that she and the two of them were actually walking in the same direction, but Yu Ge and Qin Suyue took a detour a little further. Yan Xiangluo knew the direction accurately and almost went straight. Looking down from the sky, Yan Xiangluo, dressed in red robe and struggling to move forward among the green weeds, is the most conspicuous and can be seen at a glance. Where Yu Ge and Yi Yue walked, they left a wide road behind them. Yan Xiangluo still had to hide herself and push back the weeds. The road was too difficult. After walking for half an hour, she felt that the water vapor was getting heavier. His almond-shaped eyes lit up, he was almost there. The two growth environments that Forget-Worthy Grass needs are one is that the sunshine should not be too strong, and the other is that there is sufficient water but no waterlogging. Both conditions are met here. There must be forget-me-not grass here. "right here." Yan Xiangluo heard Qin Suyue''s voice coming from not far away, and they came looking for her. She quickly stopped, squatted in the weeds, and kept her breath to the weakest. Finding the place where the forgetwort grows, you still have to pass the most dangerous level, which is the guardian beast. As long as there is a place with forget-worn grass, there must be a demon beast, the Green Spirit Snake, guarding it, because the forget-worn grass is a powerful helper for the green spirit snake to form a demon elixir. Wangyoucao can suppress the noise power in the Green Spirit Snake''s body, and the most critical factor in forming the demon elixir is the noise power. The less the noise power, the higher the success rate. ? ? Demonic elixirs are too important for demonic beasts. Due to the restrictions of the rules of heaven, demonic beasts cannot be promoted to war beasts like spiritual beasts. Demonic beasts with advanced peak strength are also top-level in strength. If the monsters still want to improve their demon power, they must form a demon elixir. They can store the demon power in the demon elixir, so that their strength can surpass that of high-level demon beasts. The smaller the noise power, the purer the demon elixir formed. The purer the demon elixir stores more demon power and is stronger. It can be imagined how important the Forgettable Grass is to the demonic beast Green Spirit Snake. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt a cold breath coming from behind her. She didn''t even turn her head to look, and dodged into the Pangu space without hesitation. She knew without looking at her that the cold aura came from the demonic beast Green Spirit Snake. Sure enough, after entering the space and looking out, she saw a huge green snake appearing where she was just now with its mouth wide open. Obviously he was wondering why the delicious food that was about to reach his mouth had disappeared, and he was so surprised that he forgot to close his mouth. Ruan Xiangluo broke out in a cold sweat when she saw the green spirit snake. The cultivation level of this green spirit snake has reached the highest level of the monster beast, the advanced peak. It should be waiting for the Forgettable Grass to mature and then swallow it to help it form a monster. Dan. How does she know? Because the demon elixir that the Green Spirit Snake wants to form is on its head. Before forming the demon elixir, it will store its power there first, and a big bag will protrude from its head. ??The bag on the head of this green spirit snake is already very big, and it is obviously waiting to form a demon pill. In an instant, the Green Spirit Snake closed its mouth and stared coldly ahead. It swam quickly and left in the weeds very quickly. Looking at the direction in which the Green Spirit Snake left, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. It must be Yu Ge and Qin Suyue who discovered the Forget Worry Grass. The Green Spirit Snake found out that someone was trying to kill him with the Forget Worry Grass, but he didn''t care about disappearing himself. I dont know if Yu Ge and Qin Suyue can withstand the attack of the Green Spirit Snake, which is at the peak of its advanced strength. ?It''s a pity that her location is still some distance away from Yu Ge and the others. The weeds block her sight and nothing can be seen. Although she was worried about whether the two of them had obtained the Forgettable Grass, thinking about her own strength, she gave up the idea of ??going out to watch the excitement, which could easily cost her life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： missed opportunities Chapter 80 Missing Opportunities ??Although she couldn''t see it, Yan Xiangluo could hear Qin Suyue''s frightened shouts. It was obvious that her cultivation was like an ant''s existence in front of the Green Spirit Snake. ??Although Yu Ge''s cultivation level is not low, he can barely survive against the monster beasts with advanced peak strength. How can he protect Qin Suyue. Even in space, Yan Xiangluo could sense the powerful fluctuations in attack power outside. The weeds were driven by the power wave and surged past like waves. It was very beautiful. This was a scenery she had never seen before. At this moment, Qin Suyue ran towards her, followed by the green spirit snake''s huge tail, which swept over with wild strength, instantly sweeping away the weeds that blocked Yuan Xiangluo''s sight. . ??Qin Suyue was also attacked by the violent power of the Green Spirit Snake, and her body was blown away. Yu Ge chased after Qing Ling Snake from behind. When he saw Qin Su Yue being attacked by Qing Ling Snake and flying out, he became anxious. He had already used his spiritual power to the extreme and chased Qin Su Yue. ?At the same time, he shouted: "Miss Qin, use the attack Xuanwen." The Qin family is a Xuan Wen family, and Qin Suyue has the best Xuan Wen talent among her peers in the family. Naturally, she has no shortage of Xuan Wen. He doesn''t know why Qin Suyue doesn''t use Xuan Wen. He knows that carving mysterious patterns requires mental energy, and each mysterious pattern is precious. Qin Suyue is only talented among the family''s children, but she has not reached the point where she can carve mysterious patterns as she pleases. As for the mysterious pattern that consumes the most mental power when attacking, she doesn''t carve it very often, and she only has a few in her hand. She is reluctant to use it unless her life is at stake. ?But now she also knows that if she doesn''t use it, her life will be dead. ?Hence, even if Yu Ge doesn''t shout, she is still preparing to use the attack Xuan Wen. So at the same time as Yu Ge shouted, she threw a piece of jade in her hand and ran towards the Green Spirit Snake. Yu Ge quickly dodged when he saw this, fell into the weeds nearby and rolled out. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes were fixed on the jade stone, wanting to know how strong Qin Suyue''s attack on the mysterious pattern was. After all, the mysterious pattern was also divided into levels. Xuan Wen masters are divided into levels one to nine, and she doesnt know what level Xuan Wen master Qin Suyue is. Green Spirit Snake saw the flying jade, and swiped it with its tail disdainfully, trying to knock the jade away. However, as soon as the jade touched the Green Spirit Snake''s tail, it shattered instantly. Although it could not be seen, the fragrance fell. Miao Nagano had used the Xuanwen before, so he knew that the Xuanwen was effective only at this time. The moment the jade stone shattered, the Green Spirit Snake''s tail was cut off by a powerful force, and it fell to the ground still squirming. The Green Spirit Snake, which had lost its tail, became furious, and Yan Xiangluo choked down when she saw the bag on its head. ?Originally, it could form a demon elixir right away, but now that its tail has been cut off, even if the forgetwort matures, it won''t be able to use it, and it will never be able to form a demon elixir in this life. Not only that, even if it can survive, its cultivation will fall a lot without its tail. The world where monsters live is very cruel, and it will not be easy for it to survive. ?The angry and desperate Green Spirit Snake dragged most of its body and suddenly rushed over. Powerful demon power spat out from its mouth, and a breath of destruction came to the face. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. This was the demonic power of a high-level, peak-strength monster. It was too strong. If it were not in space, she felt that she would be destroyed by this power in an instant. ?So can Qin Suyue escape this disaster? She looked over and saw Qin Suyue throwing another jade stone. She thought she was still attacking Xuan Wen, but she saw Qin Suyue pulling Yu Ge, the jade stone shattered in front of them, and the two of them disappeared. Yan Xiangluo did not learn the Ji Yin Xuan Pattern in vain during this period. She immediately understood that what Qin Suyue had just used was the Teleportation Xuan Pattern, but she didn''t know how far it could be teleported. After the Green Spirit Snake''s attack failed, it did not stop and chased directly towards the road into the valley. Yan Xiangluo understood it clearly. It seemed that Qin Suyue''s teleportation pattern was not far away, otherwise the green spirit snake would not have chased after them, and it must have been able to sense their aura. ?Seeing the figure of the Green Spirit Snake disappearing at the entrance of the valley, her black eyes lit up. She wondered if Qin Suyue got the Forget-Worry Grass. If not, she would have a chance. ?This is a good opportunity for her to get the forget-me-not. Maybe she will have a chance to miss it today. Yan Xiangluo came out of the space without hesitation and ran towards the battle field ahead. Soon she saw a forgetwort growing in a rock crevice, and she knew it was just ripe at first glance. ?In fact, their alchemists do not necessarily need mature forgetwort. It seems that Qin Suyue thought that the forgetwort was about to mature, so she waited for a while, but the green spirit snake came back and did not have time to pick it. Yan Xiangluo doesnt know if the Forgetwort can survive if it is moved into Pangu Space. After all, Forgetwort likes places with light and moisture. Her Pangu Space cannot do either of these things now. Even so, she still moved the forgetwort and the rocks into the space so that they could be dried into dried herbs. She has not forgotten that the forgetwort does not live alone. If there is this one, there must be other forgetworts nearby. Continuing to search, she found a few more small forget-me-nots. She didnt mind them and moved them to Pangu Space. She, Xiangluo, didn''t know whether it would be Qingling Snake or Qin Suyue who would come back later. She didn''t want to meet either one. Therefore, seeing that she could not find any other Forget-worn Grass, she hurriedly ran towards the entrance of the valley. She used her vitality and her speed was not slow. When she came to the passage at the entrance of the valley, she saw Yu Ge and Qin Suyue walking in embarrassment in front of them. It was obvious that they had won, but the price was not small. Yan Xiangluo quickly stepped into the space and saw the excitement in Qin Suyue''s eyes as she walked over. She thought she was going to get the Forget-You-Worry Grass. Yan Xiangluo shrugged. It was a pity that all the forget-me-nots were picked up by her. After the two walked past for a while, Yan Xiangluo immediately came out of the space and sped up to leave the valley. When she exited the narrow entrance passage of the valley, she saw the body of the Green Spirit Snake. ??This is to gather the forget-me-not grass in a hurry, even the body of the Green Spirit Snake is not wanted. You must know that the Green Spirit Snake is full of treasures. Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, and the Green Spirit Snake''s body was taken into the space by her. Although it didn''t have a tail, the snake gallbladder and skin she wanted were there. Take it away first and pack it up later. Choose a direction and leave quickly. At this time, in the valley, Qin Suyue looked at the place where the forgetwort grew with a livid face. Even the rocks had been dug away. Who did it? Why didn''t they find anyone else in the valley? Having paid such a high price to actually make wedding clothes for others, you can imagine how Qin Suyue feels now. The anger attacked his heart, his body swayed, and he fainted. "Miss Qin." Yu Ge instinctively reached out to catch her, and her soft body fell into his arms, and he suddenly became distracted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： Yu Ges Thoughts Chapter 81 Yu Ges Thoughts Yu Ge held Qin Suyue in his arms with trembling hands, holding her tighter and tighter. He knew that this opportunity might only come once in his life. ?At this time, he hoped that Qin Suyue would be in coma for a longer time, so that the sudden happiness would be more. ?No one knows that when he first met Qin Suyue when he was ten years old, he fell in love with that beautiful, talented and strong girl. However, one is the beloved daughter of the family, and the other is a guard who was selected and trained. The difference in status is so big that he knows that he will never have the chance to have her, and even standing next to her is a luxury. Since her happiness cannot be given by yourself, then help her get the happiness she wants. This is why Yu Ge has been helping Qin Suyue for so many years. He didn''t know that since he had such thoughts about Qin Suyue, he would never be able to become a qualified bodyguard in his life. It was also from that time that his future was determined. When Qin Suyue woke up, she was lying on the thick weeds, with Yu Ge standing by, no different from usual. Qin Suyue sat up with a gloomy look on her face. She stood up and walked out of the valley without saying a word. Yu Ge knew her mood at this time and didn''t say anything, so he followed her silently. When Qin Suyue saw that the body of the Green Spirit Snake was missing outside the valley, blood welled up in her throat and she spit out a large mouthful of blood. What else did she not understand? Someone indeed watched them fight the Green Spirit Snake, and then took advantage of them to lure the Green Spirit Snake away and take away the Forget-Worrow Grass. When they came back to get the Forget-Worrow Grass, even the Green Spirit Snake''s body was missing. Didn''t let it go. She has been good at calculations since she was a child, and she never thought that one day the snipe and the clam would compete with each other and the fisherman would get the advantage. She wasted so many life-saving profound patterns, and ended up taking advantage of others. The most important thing was that she didn''t know who the other person was. Yu Ge said worriedly: "Miss Qin, let''s look for it again. Maybe there are forgetwort grasses in other places." He knew why Qin Suyue wanted to pick the Forget-worn Grass, and he naturally knew why Qin Suyue was hit so hard. Qin Suyue waved her hand and said, "I can''t find it. The only place we can go to in Wanghai Forest is this place suitable for the growth of forgetwort grass. Let''s go back." Without saying anything else, he turned to look at the valley behind him, then turned and left. Yu Ge didn''t sense the other party, which proved that the other party was either powerful or had some magic weapon to hide his aura. No matter which one it was, they had no way to find the person and get the Forget-Worry Grass back. She didn''t know whether it was because she had consumed too much spiritual energy fighting monsters these past few days, or she was too seriously injured in the battle with the Green Spirit Snake today. She always felt that her Dantian was not very comfortable, her spiritual roots were a little wilted, and taking pills was of no use. ??Wangyoucao was nowhere to be found, so he hurried back to the imperial city to find Mu Zixian to see what was going on with his body. Yu Ge was relieved to see that she was no longer looking for the forget-worn grass, otherwise something big would happen if she had finished carving the mysterious pattern with the forget-worn grass pattern. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo continued to collect herbs, fight monsters and beasts, practice spiritual power, and study Ji Yinxuanwen alchemy during the night break. Her life was very fulfilling, and the effect was even better than at Qiandu Peak. She told her master that this experience may not last long, and she will definitely not come back in a month. The main reason is that her second level of Pangu Flower Bloom is coming soon, and it is difficult to advance now. If she does not pass such a high-intensity battle, it will take who knows how many years to reach the peak of the ninth level of the spirit level, and it will be even harder to break through to the king level. , maybe she will be like the original owner, with no progress for ten years. That is not what she wants. That''s why she came to Wanghai Forest to practice. There is no time limit. She is currently at the sixth level of the spiritual level. She only has levels seven, eight, and nine to reach the ninth level, but these three levels are not generally difficult. Although Pangu Huakai knew that it was the second level to break through to the king level, there were obstacles in advancing now. She didn''t know what conditions were needed to break through to the king level. ? ? The first level was one that had to be risked to survive, and the original owner only managed to break through it after taking his own life. She didnt think this second level would be easy. A disciple of the Xianyun Sect returned to the sect after a month of training. During this period, she met Jin Xinrong''s team. Although they were all in a sorry state, luckily, Jin Xinrong was promoted again, and it was not the first level. It seemed that she had been working hard this year. Practiced. She did not reveal her identity, she just passed by expressionlessly. She didnt see Beitang Yunyu, so she didnt know how effective his training was this time. However, she had met Miao Nagano twice, and his condition was not very good. She knew that in the sect competition, the new disciple Miao Nagano came first. Yan Xiangluo is still practicing in Wanghai Forest. All the disciples of the sect have gone back, so she doesnt need to deliberately avoid them. Three days ago, she sensed an opportunity for a breakthrough, but it passed in a flash. She knew that it was because of the level, so she didn''t rush. She continued to practice. She would not leave Wanghai Forest until she broke through the seventh level. When the disciples of Xianyun Sect left Wanghai Forest, the whole forest seemed to suddenly become quiet, and they didn''t meet anyone all day long. ?But after a few days of silence, the forest became lively again. After observing secretly, I found out that it was the disciples of Qingyun Sect who came to practice. She was not surprised. Qingyun Sects disciples mainly focus on cultivation and have the opportunity to practice twice a year. And it is mandatory to participate, which is one of the reasons why Qingyun Sect has become the largest sect in the mainland. Another reason is that the Qingyun Sect has a comprehensive range of cultivation techniques. As long as you are talented enough, there will be corresponding techniques for you to learn. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about the disciples of Qingyun Sect coming to practice. After all, Wanghai Forest was not only the first choice place for all major sects to practice, it was also a place where casual cultivators liked to practice. After all, the gain from one experience was not only an improvement in cultivation, but also pockets. It will be full. A few days later she met an acquaintance. ?The most talented person of her generation in the Tianshun family, she is the legitimate son of her uncle, Yuzhihao. He was in a very embarrassed state at this time. If he hadn''t been wearing sect clothes, he would have been even more embarrassed. A man who was also wearing the uniform of the Qingyun Sect looked at Yu Zhihao mockingly: "I heard that you were able to enter the Qingyun Sect because your second uncle''s daughter was murdered by your daughter and the Tianshun Imperial City woman who admired the regent Ji Jiuchong. If you have the opportunity to sacrifice your life, why don''t you practice hard if it is so difficult? If you are holding back time and time again, I wonder if your family is all trash." As soon as he finished speaking, the others burst into laughter, and their mocking eyes fell on Yan Zhihao, as if they were watching some big joke. ?The ridicule of these people was like cutting Yan Zhihao''s heart with a knife, every blow, a dull pain. ??Yu Zhihao held his hands tightly, his eyes dim and unclear. He had heard such words countless times for more than a year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Unexpected information Chapter 82 Unexpected Information ??Actually, his talent is not the worst in the Qingyun Sect, it is considered average, but because he entered the sect with the opportunity given by Yan Xiangluo, it has become a criticism and a reason for these people to ridicule him. In fact, he was not the only one in the Qingyun Sect who came into the Qingyun Sect not based on his strength. There were many wealthy families from various empires who bought the Qingyun Order. However, they were very low-key. Who made their Yu family cause a storm in the city at that time? Coupled with the Yu family''s identity and status, So much so that the whole continent knew about it. ??Only he knows how strong his mental quality is to continue to stay in Qingyun Sect for more than a year. This time during the sect training, he became the target of ridicule from his teammates. Obviously he was not as bad as they said. Every time he encountered danger, he fought with all his strength and could even help others, but they all seemed to be watching. Less than. ?Especially the man in front of me. This is not the first time today that he has openly mocked him like this. Originally, he was going to Qingyun Sect to take the sect examination. If it weren''t for the fact that he was fifteen years old last year and his grandfather was worried that if he failed the Qingyun Sect''s examination, he would lose the opportunity completely, and he would not be holding the incense. The given token entered Qingyun Sect. The maximum age for recruiting disciples in all major sects is fifteen. The older you get, it will be too late for cultivation or other things. ??Yu Zhihao lowered his eyes and walked aside to rest, as if he was not the one who was mocking him. This also made everyone more unscrupulous in talking and mocking him, and he pretended not to hear it. Yan Xiangluo looked at Yu Zhihao in the dark. The original owner had no sense of belonging to the Yu family. In the memory of the original owner, the original owner had not even entered the family tree, so he was not considered a member of the Yu family. So I didnt feel at all that these people were ridiculing Yuan Zhihao for bringing him into the family, but I was very interested in Yuan Zhihao. This kind of forbearance is not something that ordinary people can achieve. He is the only one of his generation who impressed her. Suddenly she was curious about what was going on in Yuan Zhihao''s heart with such a strong mentality. She mobilized her mental strength to listen to what Yuan Zhihao was saying. "Yu Xiangluo, the shame you brought to me will one day be repaid to you. My family can''t do anything to you, but outsiders can. Back then, you were able to scheme against your genius parents, but you, a five-spirited waste, still can''t do it to you." Its not easy to deal with. I think youll be great if you go to Xianyun Sect. Just wait, Ill make you even worse than your parents. ??Yu Xiang''s heart sank. She didn''t expect that she would accidentally hear such secret information out of curiosity. The original owners wife had an accident when she was ten years old. The original owners father left his daughter to look for his wife and never came back. ?? Could it be that what happened back then was planned by Yu Zhihao? How old he was at that time, he already had such scheming and strategies. Yan Zhihao''s inner voice continued, "You can ridicule him, but soon you will never have a chance again." Yan Xiangluo knew that Yan Zhihao must have done something, but she had no intention of saving people. After all, those who ridiculed Yan Zhihao were not people with good intentions. ?At this time, she was thinking about how Yan Zhihao had plotted against the original owner''s parents. Since he had taken over the daughter''s body, if they were really harmed, she had the obligation to avenge them. ?It is a pity that Yan Zhihao only thought about the original owner''s parents, and the rest of his mind was waiting to see the tragic ending of those people. Yuan Xiangluo didn''t do anything to Yuan Zhihao. Although Yuan Zhihao''s cultivation level was only one level higher than her current level, but if they really wanted to fight, Yuan Xiangluo was much stronger than him. After all, Yuan Xiangluo could A person who fights beyond his level. ?The reason why she didn''t take action was that she wanted to find out the reason why the original owner''s parents died. If something happened to Yuan Zhihao, she might not have a chance to find out the truth of the matter. After all, the original owner never believed that her parents were dead and had been waiting for them to come back. ?Then lets save Yuan Zhihaos life first and find a chance to find out the truth. Yan Xiangluo left quietly as if she had never been here. She was not interested in their outcome at all. As for Yan Zhihao, such a sinister person would not lose his life. After the disciples of Qingyun Sect came in, Yan Xiangluo could no longer gain much experience in the outer edge of Wanghai Forest. Yan Xiangluo wanted to walk inside, but she would not go to the most dangerous place in Wanghai Forest. She will not do anything that is beyond her ability. I communicated with Yun Tuan, who was already crazy about playing, and Yun Tuan told her where it would be appropriate to go. The activities of intermediate monsters there were not very frequent, so it was suitable for her to experience. However, let her be careful. There are many bounty hunters there, all for the purpose of collecting rare medicinal materials and hunting monsters that the refiners need. Gangsters often happen, so she should not face them head-on alone. Good job. Yan Xiangluo knew what was going on. After taking out her guide to determine the direction, she walked in the direction Yun Tuan said. Sure enough, after walking all morning, there were almost no people around. The vegetation became denser and it was very difficult to walk. In half a month, I did find a lot of medicinal materials. Although they are not particularly rare, the medicinal materials are older. The monsters she encountered were all above the intermediate level, and some were even at the peak of the intermediate level. The accumulated combat experience allowed her to defeat monsters with peak intermediate strength without relying on Pangu Space. ??It''s just that you will still get injured, sometimes not too seriously. At this time, the advantage of an alchemist comes into play. There are many pills, and I don''t have to refine them now. What makes her happy is that she finally seized the opportunity to advance and successfully advanced to the seventh level of the spiritual level. However, the advancement obviously took a lot longer. If she had not had the foresight to enter the Pangu space and advance, she would not have waited until the advancement was successful. Will be eaten by monsters. ? Feeling that her strength had become stronger again, Yan Xiangluo was very excited. She originally planned to return to the sect after advancing to the seventh level, but she changed her mind now. It would be easier for her to stabilize her cultivation in Wanghai Forest. ?It has been less than two months since she came out, and she plans to go back after three months of experience. ?Looking outside, it was already night, so she didn''t go out. She continued to look at the Ji Yin Xuan pattern in the space. She had only seen a third of it now. ?Early the next morning, she left the space to continue her training journey. When she encountered a group of bounty hunters, she quietly avoided them and walked in the opposite direction. ? There are bounty hunters in the memory of the original owner. Although most of them abide by the principles of the industry, there are also some who want to get something without any effort. They avoided the bounty hunter, but met another group of people, a dozen people wearing black attire and black scarves covering their faces, with only their eyes exposed, surrounding six people. ??Although one of them was dressed neatly because he came to the forest, the material of his clothes was also very expensive. It was obvious that he was either rich or noble. The remaining five people were all wearing uniform uniforms and should be the men''s guards. There are several corpses on the ground, including men in black and male guards. Apparently they had already fought for a while. Yan Xiangluo originally wanted to leave quietly, but stopped when she heard the man in black calling out the man''s name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： savior Chapter 83 The Savior "Beitang Yunfeng, we are using people''s money to eliminate disasters, so just accept your fate." The man in black said in a cold voice. ??Beitang Yunfeng? ??Beitang Yunyu''s biological brother who often went to her place to eat, and was the prince of Hanqi Kingdom. The two brothers were both descended from the Queen of Hanqi Kingdom. Unfortunately, the queen was not favored by the Queen, so the two brothers were not in the favor of the Emperor of Hanqi Kingdom. Beitang Yunfeng was canonized as the prince because he was the eldest son. This prince''s position was very unstable because the emperor wanted the son of his favorite concubine to inherit the throne. ???If Beitang Yunfeng''s talent and cultivation were not the strongest among the princes, and he was also the face of Hanqi Kingdom''s royal family, I am afraid that the position of prince would have been replaced by someone else. This is also the reason why Beitang Yunyu is careful in everything and does not dare to make any mistakes. There are too many people staring at their brother. If they can''t find any fault in Beitang Yunfeng, they will look for it in him, and they can also involve him. Go to Brother and pull him down from his position as prince. Thats why he, a dignified prince, chose to come to the Xianyun Sect. First, it was not the Qingyun Sect and it was not focused on cultivation, so they would not be afraid of it. Second, he really likes alchemy, and being an excellent alchemist is also a great help to his brother. Besides, he cultivates the same wherever he goes. Beitang Yunyu did not shy away from Yan Xiangluo. He also told her how important the jade pendant he picked up that time was to him and how it would affect his brother''s position as prince. ?Hence, Yuan Xiangluo knew the situation of his two brothers in Hanqi Kingdom. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the corpses on the ground. There were six people in total. Only one was a man in black. The other five were from Beitang Yunfeng. Apparently he had brought ten guards, but half of them had been sacrificed. , indicating that the opponent not only has more people but is also stronger than them. ??If it was an unrelated person, she would turn around and leave, but he was the brother Beitang Yunyu cared about, so she hesitated. ?Although she has a good relationship with Beitang Yunyu, they don''t talk to each other about everything. The only people she has a close relationship with in Xianyun Sect are Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong. She really couldn''t turn around and leave in this situation. But she knew very well that Beitang Yunfeng and his people were above the king level in cultivation. If she could not help with her cultivation, she would die. But she wanted to help, so how could she protect herself and help Bei Tang at the same time? Where is Tang Yunfeng? ?With so many people on the other side, what method can be used to protect Beitang Yunfeng''s life? Presumably, as the prince of a country, Beitang Yunfeng should have some means to save his life no matter how unpopular he is, but I don''t know if it will be useful or not. ?His eyes lit up, why did he forget what his master did? He had been studying poison refining for a year but he still had no room to use it. After all, poison cannot be used casually. Isn''t now a good opportunity to verify the effect of his poison elixir. Yan Xiangluo immediately thought about which poison pill was suitable for use now. The one that required taking was not enough; the one with a single toxicity was not enough; the onset time was too slow; the poisoning method was too complicated. Finally, she took out a poisonous pill, and that was it, it was the most suitable. This poison pill is really not a famous poison pill. Even a first-level alchemist can refine it. It is also the poison pill most commonly prepared by bounty hunters. Calling it a poison pill is actually a bit unfair. People cannot poison people. It can only stun people. The name is also very simple, Mi Dan. Although it is an elixir, when using it, it should be crushed into powder and blown in the direction of the person who wants to be stunned. Ordinary magic pills work slower and require more inhalation to take effect, but the effect of Yan Xiangluo''s third-grade perfect quality magic pill is not comparable to that of ordinary magic pills. Just one breath can cause a person to faint immediately. Because the magic pill is not a poisonous pill, she is used to refining it first for each grade. Thinking of the cultivation strength of those people opposite, she took out two third-grade magic pills, put them in a jade bottle, and then placed them on the pill bottle. Write the third grade Mi Dan. Then she threw the medicine bottle towards the wind in Beitang, and then she entered the Pangu space. Sensing the flying jade bottle, Beitang Yunfeng narrowed his eyes. The medicine bottle came towards him without any spiritual power. It was obviously not to attack him, but he did not dare to be careless. He raised his hand and wrapped it with spiritual power to catch it. Jade bottle, and then I saw the four words "Third Grade Midan" on the bottle. ?His eyes narrowed and he quickly put his hands into his armholes, understanding that someone was secretly helping him. Who was it? Why didn''t he sense that there was someone? How strong is the person who he couldn''t even sense? Since you wanted to help him, why didn''t you take action personally instead of using this method? Its not a trap, is it? ?But even if it was a trap now, he would give it a try, raise his eyes to the opposite side, and open the medicine bottle without hesitation. Because he could only move one hand in the armhole, after opening the medicine bottle, he put the medicine bottle into the storage ring. The three pills fell into the palm of his hand and he quickly crushed them, and then pretended to attack the opponent. , using spiritual power to wrap the attack. The man in black on the opposite side saw something flying towards Beitang Yunfeng, but he couldn''t see what it was. Although he stared at Beitang Yunfeng''s armband, he didn''t have clairvoyance and couldn''t see anything through the armband. can not see. Seeing Beitang Yunfeng''s movements, the leader raised his hand and said, "Kill." ??Beitang Yunfeng sent Mi Dan over with an attack, and immediately said to his men: "Get back." He took the lead and retreated very quickly. He didn''t know how long it would take for the magic pill given to him by the mysterious man to take effect. Escape was originally his plan. What can you do if you can''t beat someone and don''t run away? Five guards immediately followed him. ??Seeing that they were about to flee, the men in black evaded Beitang Yunfeng''s spiritual attack, and they all held their swords low in the air and chased after them. In an instant, the men in black who had risen up in the air fell down one by one like dumplings, falling to the ground motionless. Beitang Yunfeng stopped when he heard the movement and happened to see this scene. He was extremely surprised. Does the third-grade Mi Dan have such a strong effect? Everyone is stunned? Isn''t this a trap set by the other party? ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo, who had been watching in the space, also saw the effect of the magic pill she had refined. It was over and wasted. Two magic pills were more than enough. Beitang Yunfeng wanted to test whether the other person was really fascinated. After all, what happened was too unreal. He used his spiritual power to rush towards one of them and swung it away. That person was killed motionless by his spiritual power. The body is broken and the death cannot be revealed. Beitang Yunfeng was stunned. It was not the opponent''s plan. The effect of the magic elixir given to him by the mysterious man was really so fast. ?He waved his hand, and the five guards behind him flew over and neatly eliminated all the men in black. Beitang Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief. There was no need to look at these people. They were hired killers. As for the hired people, he knew who they were without even thinking about them. ?Now he just wants to know who the mysterious man''s savior is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： gloat Chapter 84: Gloating over misfortune He saluted towards the direction where the jade bottle flew from just now and said, "May I ask my benefactor Gao''s name so that Yunfeng can have a chance to repay him." Yan Xiangluo didnt leave the space, but her voice could be heard. She didnt want to leave her name behind for her good deeds. Who knows if others would take advantage of her. I am Beitang Yunyus friend. If I want to thank you, I can just thank your brother. She didn''t say that Beitang Yunyu was her nephew. The jade bottles she filled with medicine were specially made for her by her master. Beitang Yunyu knew it was her at a glance. Beitang Yunfeng was extremely shocked. No matter what cultivation level this person had, he could not detect her presence when he heard the voice. Moreover, the voice sounded like a woman''s, and she seemed not to be very old. Since when did Yun Yu have such a powerful friend? The most important thing is a woman. Why didn''t he know? It turns out he is Yunyus friend. Can Yunfeng meet his benefactor and say thank you in person? Beitang Yunfeng saluted again. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t expect to see him and stopped talking. There was no answer for a while, and Beitang Yunfeng thought that the other party had left. ?He took a long breath, and with a thought, the jade bottle appeared in his hand. It seemed that he was leaving Wanghai Forest to go to Xianyun Sect. It just so happened that I hadnt seen Yunyu for a long time, so I took this opportunity to see him and tell him that he was saved by his friend. He also wanted to know who the benefactor was. If possible, he would like to express his gratitude in person. Put away the jade bottle, glanced coldly at the man in black on the ground, and left with the guards. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry to go out and started learning Ji Yin in the space. An hour later, she came out of the space and continued her training journey. At this time, Qin Suyue and Yu Ge, who had left Wanghai Forest, returned to Tianshun Imperial City. In the Regent''s Palace, Yu Ge stood outside the door, "Master, Miss Qin is injured, and I would like to ask Zi Xian to take a look at her." Ji Jiuzhong frowned and said to Mu Zixian who was standing next to him, "Go over and have a look." Even though he had made it clear to the old men, and they also said that they would no longer force him to marry Qin Suyue, Qin Suyue still did not leave, as if nothing had happened. Ji Jiuchong is extremely disgusted with such a woman, but the Qin family is his mother''s family and has given him a lot of help over the years. Although Qin Suyue is not the daughter of his direct uncle, she is the most talented person in the Qin family''s generation with Xuan Wen. The best thing is that he can''t do anything too bad, so he has resisted taking action all these years. Now she has made it very clear, as long as she doesn''t go too far, he won''t go too far either. ?Mu Zixian curled his lips in disgust, but he did not refuse. He still wanted to listen to his master''s words. Yes. He responded and went out. Mu Zixian came back after a while. Changfeng saw the happy look on his face and asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Are you seriously injured?" Mu Zixian glanced at Changfeng and said with a smile that meant he was beaten: "Not only is it quite heavy, it should be said that it is going to be crippled." Abandoned? Changfeng was extremely surprised. Who can destroy Qin Suyue? Who did you meet this time when you went to Wanghai Forest? Even Ji Jiuchong was surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at Mu Zixian and said, "What''s going on?" "Qin Suyue has been given the Spirit-Breaking Pill for at least half a month. During this period, she has been fighting overload every day in Wanghai Forest, which has accelerated the destruction of Dantian. The current situation is that my master may not even have it. Theres a solution. After finishing the words, he said openly: "Oh my God, who is so powerful that he can poison her? I admire this person so much." Changfeng''s mouth twitched, don''t you want to be so obvious about schadenfreude. Ji Jiuzhongs phoenix eyes narrowed, breaking the mysterious pattern of the Pill and breaking the Spirit Pill. Is it really just a coincidence? He is still very clear about Qin Suyue''s style and methods of doing things. If she does it, she will never leave any clues or clues for anyone to find her. Logically speaking, it is impossible for Yan Xiangluo to know that Qin Suyue gave her the Danxuanxuan mark. Lets go check up on Yan Xiangluos recent movements? Ji Jiuzhong said to Changfeng. Mu Zixian, who was gloating about the misfortune, was stunned, "Master, do you suspect that Miss Yu did it?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him, "What a coincidence. Make sure." ?Mu Zixian touched his nose and said, "It''s quite a coincidence." At this time, in the courtyard where Qin Suyue lived, Qin Suyue''s face was extremely gloomy. Who gave her the Spirit-Breaking Pill? Who had the opportunity to give her the Spirit-Breaking Pill? She looked at Yu Ge. She has been pregnant for half a month, that is, she was given a magic pill in Wanghai Forest. Only Yu Ge could get close to her in Wanghai Forest, and everything she ate was prepared by Yu Ge. ?Seeing her suspicious look, Yu Ge''s eyes dimmed. Even if he wanted to kill himself, he would not harm her. She actually doubted herself. He immediately swore: "I, Yu Ge, have not done anything harmful to Qin Suyue, otherwise I am willing to bear the punishment of thunder and die a good death." The oath was fulfilled and Yu Ge was still fine. The binding force of the oath was the most powerful proof. Qin Suyue''s face became a little better and she said, "What are you doing? I didn''t doubt you." Yu Ge sighed inwardly. From childhood to adulthood, he knew exactly what Qin Suyue''s every expression meant. "It''s been a hard trip for you. You go and rest. I''m going back to the family." Qin Suyue knew that Mu Zixian couldn''t save her, and Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t save her. If she wanted to keep her Dantian and cultivation, she could only Go back to the family and see if there is anything you can do. Yu Ge felt a little reluctant when he heard this. Once she left, he wouldn''t see her for a long time. ?After Yu Ge went out, Qin Suyue immediately asked the maid beside her to send someone to Xianyun Sect to check the whereabouts of Xiangluo. She had the same idea as Ji Jiuzhong. She had given Ruan Xiangluo a mysterious mark of breaking the pill. It happened that someone had given her the breaking pill. She suspected that Ruan Xiangluo knew something and wanted to take revenge on herself. But she was very thorough in everything she did, and her whereabouts during that trip to Xianyun Town were also very secretive. How could she know it was her? The Danxuanxuan pattern should have taken effect a long time ago, and Yan Xiangluo should be very anxious now. Then she has time to deal with herself. ??The mysterious pattern of breaking the pill is different from the elixir. When used on a human body, except for high-level mysterious pattern masters, it cannot be seen. Xianyun Sect does not even have a mysterious pattern master, let alone a high-level mysterious pattern master. Besides, if Yuan Xiangluo is an abandoned son of the Yuan family, does he have the strength to find out who he is? Isnt it Yan Xiangluo? ??Yan Xiangluo, who was still practicing in Wanghai Forest at this time, didn''t know that Qin Suyue''s people and Ji Jiuzhong''s people had gone to Xianyun Sect to investigate him. One day later, Ji Jiuzhong received the news first. Yan Xiangluo had been practicing in seclusion at Qiandu Peak, and did not even participate in the sect competition or sect training. Moreover, she often practiced in seclusion, and this time she had been in seclusion for almost two months. Qin Suyue also received the news two days later. She was sure that the Po Ling Dan was not left by Yan Xiangluo. She believed that Yan Xiangluo had been in seclusion and did not even participate in the sect''s training. He should be dealing with the damage caused by the Po Dan Xuan pattern to her Dantian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： No chance Chapter 85 No chance ?Such Yan Xiangluo had no time to plot against herself, so Qin Suyue was preparing to return to her clan and at the same time sent people to find out who had done this to her. Check out all the people who have had issues with her. After all, over the years, she has offended too many people because of Ji Jiuzhong. ??As long as she went to Wanghai Forest when she was pregnant with the elixir, she would be considered a target of suspicion. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t think so. He knew that Yan Xiangluo had not broken the Dan Xuan pattern, and it was definitely not a physical problem caused by the retreat. Although that girl practices very hard, she is not mindless and will not work behind closed doors. No matter which sect it is, if its disciples want not to participate in any of the sects actions, they must obtain the consent of the sect leader. If Yan Xiangluo does not participate in any of the sects activities, he must have the permission of the sect leader. Whats the reason? Send someone to Wanghai Forest to check if there is any trace of her. Ji Jiuzhong said again. Changfeng and Mu Zixian were both surprised. Their master rarely meddle in other people''s business. Was he trying to give Qin Suyue an explanation, or was he worried that something might happen to Ruan Xiangluo? Changfeng immediately arranged for someone to go. ?Yu Ge heard that Changfeng arranged for people to go to Wanghai Forest to investigate the matter, and thought that his master sent people to find out who harmed Qin Suyue. Immediately went to tell Qin Suyue about this. When Ji Jiuzhong found out, he said to Changfeng: "Qin Suyue will not let her become a waste. She will immediately go back to the clan for treatment. Let Yu Ge go back with her, so there is no need to come back." Changfeng was startled and glanced at Mu Zixian. They both said in unison: "Master, give Yu Ge another chance." Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes and glanced at the two of them, "I''m giving him the last chance." The two of them immediately understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant, and were worried about whether Yu Ge could understand his master''s intention. Qin Suyue was not happy to know that Ji Jiuzhong sent people to Wanghai Forest to investigate, because she knew that even if Ji Jiuzhong sent people to investigate, it would only be to give an explanation to the family, or even just to show it to the family, without any information. Find out. If you really want to check, you won''t send someone there today. What did you think about the past two days? ??As the beautiful daughter of the Qin family, he doesn''t even look down on her. What if she becomes a waste who can''t cultivate? "I''m going back to my family now to say goodbye to the young master." Qin Suyue got up and walked to the yard where Ji Jiuzhong lived. It was a place she had wanted to enter but couldn''t for so many years. Yu Ge looked at her worriedly, hoping that the master would let her go in to see her this time because of her injury. Unfortunately, Yu Ge''s efforts were destined to be in vain, and Qin Suyue was still blocked from the courtyard. The guard who opened the door said, "The prince has entered the palace and left a message asking Yu Ge to **** Miss Qin back. Yu Ge does not need to come back. He can just go back and follow the instructions of the clan elders." Qin Suyue''s heart sank. He was clearly there but said he wasn''t there. Why didn''t he want to see her so much? Why, why cant I catch his eye? She clenched her fists tightly and slowly turned around and left. She knew in her heart that if she couldn''t get treatment after leaving the Regent''s Palace and returning to her family this time, she would never have the chance to come here again. Ji Jiuzhong knows this better than she does. Does he really not like her at all? ??This is what Qin Suyue has never understood. What is wrong with her? There is no woman in the entire Tianshun Empire who is more outstanding than her, whether it is appearance or talent. Sometimes she wondered if Ji Jiuzhong didn''t like women. Qin Suyue, who was in a bad mood, didn''t pay attention to the second half of the guard''s reply. Yu Ge was stunned when he heard it. The master told her not to come back, which meant she didn''t want him. He, Changfeng, Jin Yutang, and Mu Zixian were all selected from the same group. They were all specially trained by their masters, and they just performed their own duties. ??Jin Yutang is the leader of the secret guards. Mu Zixian is mainly responsible for taking care of his master''s body. He and Changfeng are bodyguards. Why doesn''t his master want him anymore? ??He did not leave with Qin Suyue. He wanted to go in to see Ji Jiuzhong and ask for the reason, but the guards refused to let him enter the yard. ?His heart sank to the bottom. At this moment, when he saw Changfeng coming back with instructions, he quickly stopped Changfeng. "Changfeng, Master asked me to **** Miss Qin back. There is no need to come back. What do you mean by following the clan elder''s orders from now on?" Yu Ge asked anxiously. ??Although he likes Qin Suyue, he is Ji Jiuzhong''s bodyguard. If he is only allowed to **** Qin Suyue back, he will be very happy. After all, he can see her for a few more days. But if he is not allowed to come back, he will just listen to the clan elder''s orders from now on. This means that the master does not want him. Doesn''t this mean that he is not a qualified guard? That qualified guard will be abandoned by the master. Changfeng was helpless. Yu Ge and they were selected when they were young. They trained together since childhood and came to their master together. However, Yu Ge''s heart seemed not to be with his master. They all saw it. Did Yu Ge still think that No one knows your thoughts? "Yu Ge, we have followed the master for so many years. You should understand the master. As for why the master does this, do you really not know?" Changfeng asked. Yu Ge was stunned for a moment, then understood. He defended: "I am doing it for the sake of my master. If I miss such a good woman as Miss Qin, I will regret it in the future." Changfeng couldn''t explain how he felt after hearing what he said. He and Zixian wanted to help Yu Ge plead for mercy, but they didn''t think they were at fault. After listening to his words, he understood that his master had done all he could to Ge, so at least he still had his life, right? He pushed Yu Ge away and took his hand, "Yu Ge, you have forgotten our identity. Based on what you said, you are no longer a suitable guard." After saying that, he said nothing more and walked directly into the courtyard. Actually, there was still something he had not said in his mind. Perhaps, Yu Ge had never been a qualified bodyguard. It was meaningless for Yu Ge to say anything like this. He didn''t realize where he was wrong. But in the future someone will tell him where he went wrong, but the words cannot come out of his mouth. Yu Ge looked at the closed courtyard door and was stunned for a long time, not understanding what Chang Feng meant. How could he forget their identities? Didn''t he protect his master to the death that time when he followed his master out? ?What he didn''t know was that if he hadn''t protected Ji Jiuzhong with all his strength, his life would not have been saved. Yu Ge stood outside the courtyard gate for a long time, confused. He hesitated and decided to send Qin Suyue back first, and then asked the clan elders what mistake he made that caused his master to abandon him. After hearing the news that Yu Ge had left while protecting Qin Suyue, Changfeng and Mu Zixian looked at each other. They knew that Yu Ge really had no chance this time. ??If he had sincerely repented to his master, promised not to make any more mistakes, and would become a qualified guard in the future, his master would have given him a chance based on his past kindness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： Wooden beads appear Chapter 86 Wooden beads appear Ji Jiuzhong had no expression at all, as if he had already known that this would be the outcome. Send people to protect her secretly. We must let Qin Suyue return to the clan safely, and then give this letter to the clan elder. Ji Jiuzhong threw a letter to Changfeng. Changfeng received the letter and went out to arrange for people to protect Qin Suyue''s homeland. ??But both he and Mu Zixian knew that this was not because the master had any feelings for Qin Suyue, it was just to give the family pride. A few days later, the news came back from Wanghai Forest. No trace of Yan Xiangluo was found in Wanghai Forest, but it was discovered that Beitang Yunfeng, the prince of Hanqi Kingdom, went to Wanghai Forest and was chased by a killer. He almost died. Master, did he go there for something like that? Mu Zixian asked worriedly. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a cold light, "Is anyone else going?" Changfeng handed the letter to Ji Jiuzhong, "Master, take a look. Many of them went here to hide their identities. It''s just that the disciples of the Qingyun Sect are training there now, and no one has made any big moves. I guess, when the disciples of the Qingyun Sect Once we leave, there will probably be a **** storm in Wanghai Forest." Ji Jiuzhong took the letter and read it once before asking: "How long will it take for the disciples of Qingyun Sect to finish their training?" There are still ten days. Changfeng responded. Master, are we going? Mu Zixian asked. There are many genius treasures in Wanghai Forest, and their master does not care about those things, but what appears this time is not an ordinary treasure, what appears this time is the "Wood Spirit". No one knows exactly what the Spirit of Wood is, but there is a strong smell of vegetation there, which can be more accurately described as the breath of life. Therefore, although we dont know what the treasure is yet, we can definitely say it is a treasure with the power of wood. Therefore, everyone They are all called the spirit of wood. ??Mu Zixian, who is an alchemist, knows very well that the spirit of wood can exude such a strong scent of grass and wood, which is of great benefit to the master''s body. Go. Ji Jiuzhongs answer was affirmative. At this time, Yan Xiangluo, who was still practicing in Wanghai Forest, didn''t know what was going to happen here, and she was still happy. She had already finished half of the Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique, and her understanding of the Xuan Wen had been greatly improved. , although I have not carved the mysterious pattern with my own hands, I already understand the mystery of the mysterious pattern, and I am more interested in the mysterious pattern. In the past few days, in addition to practicing during the day, she spent her evenings watching Ji Yin Xuanwen''s technique. Just like that, another ten days have passed, and her seventh-level spiritual cultivation has been completely stabilized, and she is thinking about going outside Wanghai Forest. It has been more than two months since she came in. Now she is very close to the dangerous zone of Wanghai Forest. She is not ready to take any more risks. It will take half a month to get out from here and practice while walking. Thinking of the cloud that had disappeared since it came in, Yan Xiangluo communicated with it and told it that she was leaving. Yun Tuan''s anxious voice came, "Master, don''t leave yet, wooden beads have appeared in Wanghai Forest." "Sow?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t react. Is it unusual for a sow to appear in Wanghai Forest? Besides, what does it have to do with not being able to leave her? ??Does Yun Tuan want to eat barbecue? ??If you want to eat barbecue, you dont have to eat the meat of a monster sow. Even the monster beasts here are pork and they are delicious. Not to mention compared with the meat of spiritual beasts, why not eat ordinary beast meat? "Oh, what a sow, it''s a wooden bead. Among the five elements of beads, there are wood beads among gold, wood, water, fire and earth." Yun Tuan quickly explained to her. Among the five-element beads, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. She got the five-element fire bead when she met Yun Tuan, and now there are wooden beads. If she could get them, she would have gotten two five-element beads. Didnt you say that there are no other treasures in Wanghai Forest except fire beads? Yan Xiangluo asked, remembering Yun Tuans disgusting words before. "This wooden bead has just appeared. I don''t know how it appeared, but I have sensed it. Now many people come to Wanghai Forest, probably all for the wooden bead. They don''t know that it is the wooden bead among the Five Elements Beads. Called by the spirit of wood, master, we can''t miss it." Yun Tuan was very anxious. Whether it is a higher world or a lower world, this kind of treasure can be said to be the only one in the world. There will be no second one. Now that you have encountered it, it would be a pity not to get it. Besides, the Five Elements Beads are of great help to cultivation, especially the Wooden Beads. Nothing can be more helpful to people with wood-based spiritual roots than the Wooden Beads. "A lot of people are coming, Yun Tuan, are you sure I can get the wooden beads?" Yan Xiangluo calmed down after hearing Yun Tuan''s words, feeling a little discouraged. ?The last time she got the Fire Orb, it was purely luck. No one else was present, and she was just fighting monsters. This time, many people came, and she didn''t need to think about it. She knew that he was the most powerful person in the entire continent. ??It is simply impossible for a person like her, who is at the seventh level of spiritual cultivation, to get the wooden beads under their noses. "Master, don''t belittle yourself. You have a little treasure hunter like me and the magic weapon Pangu Space. How can you not get the wooden beads." Yun Tuan was very confident. The place where the wooden beads appear is the most dangerous place in Wanghai Forest. Without Pangu Space, it will never let its master take risks. After all, there are not only threats from strong men, but also deadly existences from high-level monsters. The main reason is that the master''s cultivation strength has improved. If it had the master''s cultivation level when it first met, it would not be able to go to Pangu space, because at that time, the master''s cultivation base would not have the chance to hide in Pangu space when encountering high-level monsters and strong human beings. Went into space. Its different now. If you cant beat the master, you can hide. Although there is danger, opportunities are scarce. ?Its life is connected with its master. If the wooden beads had not appeared, it would never have let its master take risks. Yan Xiangluo sighed secretly after hearing Yun Tuan''s words. She really didn''t want to rely on Pangu Space, but since she came to Wanghai Forest, she has been relying on Pangu Space every day, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to practice so smoothly in the forest. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a while, Yun Tuan thought she still wanted to leave, and said: "Master, the Five Elements beads are of great help to practice. Gold beads, wood beads, water beads, fire beads, and earth beads are good for gold and wood. People with spiritual roots of water, water, fire, and earth will greatly increase their cultivation speed. Although the master has five spiritual roots, although he has ancient cultivation techniques, if he wants to achieve great achievements in cultivation, he must work **** his own. Cultivation requires external help, and the Five Elements Pearl is the best help. Master, didnt you realize that it would be easier to use the fire power if you contracted it from the master? ?In fact, Yan Xiangluo was not hesitating to leave, but was thinking about her chances of getting the wooden beads and how to get them. After hearing Yun Tuan''s words, her apricot eyes suddenly opened wide. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： shouldnt be there Chapter 87 What shouldnt be there ??If it weren''t for Yun Tuan''s words, Yan Xiangluo wouldn''t have noticed any difference in his fire power from before, and thought it was because of his improvement in cultivation. ?Ever since she contracted the fire bead, she has never felt tired when using fire power to make elixirs, nor does she feel like the fire power is too much and not enough. The power of flames is also easier to control, and the elixir is refined and purified more accurately. Only she knows that although she has also refined the elixir of perfect quality, the purity is even more perfect than before she got the fire beads. Perfect quality elixirs, like other levels of elixirs, also have levels. After understanding this, she became more aware of the importance of getting the wooden beads. Just, what is the possibility of getting it? No matter how many points you have, you will always try. Even if you dont get it in the end, you will not regret it. She knows very well that the most fearful thing on the road to cultivation is the knot in your heart. One thing you didnt care about in the past may be the most critical thing for you to advance in the future. Time becomes the sharp sword that breaks you. Where are the wooden beads? Yan Xiangluo asked. Yun Tuan was still preparing to continue to persuade her master to find Mu Zhu. When she heard her words, she heard an excited voice, "Master, I''m right here. You take out the guide and I''ll tell you how to go." Yan Xiangluo took out the road guide and set the route according to the guidance of the clouds. Looking at the route, she estimated her speed. If she walked during the day and rested at night as she did before, it would take at least two days. She didnt dare to use the teleportation disk in Wanghai Forest. Do you know what you will encounter the moment you appear? ??If the monster''s mouth is full of blood, your life will be lost. Since she had decided, she no longer hesitated. She had to arrive early to see the situation. Therefore, she decided not to go into the space to rest and see Ji Yin tonight, and traveled all night. I stopped collecting medicine during the day and rushed as fast as I could. In this way, she can go to the place Yun Tuan said at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. ?This also excludes encountering monsters on the road that require fighting. Fortunately, we only encountered monsters twice this day, and the battles were not long. She originally thought that she would encounter many monsters on the way at night, but she didn''t expect to encounter any of them. She was curious and asked Yun Tuan. Yun Tuan, didnt you say that the monsters here are all advanced and dangerous? Why havent you encountered any monsters? The voice of the cloud immediately came, "Master, you will know the reason when you arrive." ??He said it now because he was worried that his master would be too scared to come. ?It can''t contract wooden beads. If it could, it would do it by itself. Why bother to persuade the master to do so? A dark light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, and Xiao Bai Tuanzi was very thoughtful, thinking that she wouldn''t know if he didn''t tell her. She will know it when she arrives, which means that the reason why she did not encounter the monsters is because the monsters also covet the wooden beads, and they have already gathered there. Alas, with a heavy sigh, the possibility of getting wooden beads is much less. She shuddered just thinking about the high-level monsters. Not one of them was her match, let alone so many of them. I dont know what kind of cultivation level the people who want to get the wooden beads have, and what the scene will be like when humans and high-level monsters meet. Her curiosity was soon satisfied. Because when it was just a little light, she arrived at the place, but she was a little far behind. She could not see anything in front of her. She only saw various dark monsters. The powerful pressure prevented her from taking another step forward. Even where she was now, her heart was a little churning. "Yun Tuan, where are you? I''m here." Yan Xiangluo contacted Yun Tuan. As soon as the words left his mouth, a cloud as big as a palm came quickly, and Yan Xiangluo reached out to catch it. Yun Tuan said: "Master, follow me quickly. There are monsters coming this way. Monsters cannot control their strength and pressure. It is not safe here. Master, go to the other side where people are." No one can be seen over there and its safe. Its better than here. Yun Tuan said. Although Ruan Xiangluo said so, she obediently walked in the direction pointed by the cloud. Although in her heart, humans are scarier than monsters, she couldn''t communicate with monsters and couldn''t get any information here. Still, Go to the people. "Can humans and monsters live in peace like this?" When Yan Xiangluo saw where the people were, he looked back at the monsters not far away. This distance was a bit dangerous no matter how you looked at it. Now their goal is to get wooden beads, so there is no time to fight. Yun Tuan reminded her. That makes sense, where is the wooden bead? Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the place surrounded by monsters and people. In the middle is a purple bamboo forest. The purple bamboo grows thick, strong and tall. The ordinary bamboo forest cannot compare with this. The purple bamboo must have grown for a long time. The distance between each other is not very wide, and some even have several roots. Together. The smooth purple bamboo looked very nice. If it weren''t for the right time, she would have wanted to get a few and save them for later use in making purple bamboo furniture. It was grand, mysterious, and beautiful, and had the kind of high-end feel she liked. In the bamboo forest, has the owner sensed the breath of the grass and trees? A cloud lay on her shoulder. Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness and sensed it, and a fresh breath came to her face. It was indeed the breath of endless vegetation and strong vitality. So rich? Yan Xiangluo said in surprise. Master, this is just emitted from the wooden beads. If you get the wooden beads, it will be indescribably rich. Yun Tuan said arrogantly. As if it were a wooden bead. Where are the wooden beads? Yan Xiangluo asked with burning eyes. "It''s in the purple bamboo forest, but neither humans nor monsters can get in now." Yun Tuan''s voice suddenly faded. "Why?" There is a barrier. Yun Tuan sighed. Boundary? Is that what our continent should have? Yan Xiangluo was shocked. Barriers can only be achieved by saint-level cultivation. The highest level of cultivation for people in their continent is to break through the clan level, and there is an emperor-level between them. "So, I didn''t even feel it here. If the barrier hadn''t been loosened and the breath of grass and trees hadn''t leaked out, I wouldn''t have been able to find it. These people and monsters also discovered Mu Zhu because of the breath of grass and trees leaking out, but they haven''t found it yet. I know its just a wooden bead. Yan Xiangluo felt that the cloud was like the encyclopedia she had read in her previous life. It knew everything. This was still the case when it didn''t remember who it was. If it could recover all its memories, it would be a know-it-all. "Are these people and monsters waiting for the barrier to be broken?" Yan Xiangluo suddenly thought that since there is a barrier, no one can enter, and so many monsters and people came, which means that the barrier should be broken. "right." "When will this barrier be broken?" Only then did Yan Xiangluo sense that there was an invisible force in the purple bamboo forest that prevented her consciousness from exploring inside. It should be the barrier that Yun Tuan mentioned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： The barrier is broken Chapter 88 The barrier is broken "I am too weak now to estimate the exact time, but it will not exceed one day." Yun Tuan said helplessly, and he was very curious about how his majestic beast ended up in such a state. I dont even know who I am, I only know that I was once a mythical beast, and I dont remember anything else. "One day." Yan Xiangluo didn''t know Yun Tuan''s tangled mood. She looked at the monsters in the distance and then at the crowd. She couldn''t waste time. It would be a waste not to practice such a strong aura of vegetation. In fact, she has been practicing all the time, and it has become her instinct to multitask, but she has not practiced wholeheartedly for a long time. Since everything she wanted to know was known here in Yun Tuan, there was no need for her to ask other people about anything. She glanced at the thick tree behind her and climbed up. He sat cross-legged on it and said, "Yun Tuan, keep an eye on me while I practice." Yun Tuan has adapted to his master who does not miss any time to practice diligently. "Master, feel free to practice. I will tell you when someone comes, and I will also tell you when the barrier is broken." Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes, absorbed the rich scent of grass and trees, and began to practice. Looking inside the Dantian, I discovered that, perhaps due to the grassy aura of the wooden beads, Yuanying did not sit cross-legged as usual for practice, but stood up and spun around with his eyes closed, looking like he was enjoying himself. The golden five-petaled Pangu flower is swaying and rotating around Yuanying, absorbing the breath of grass and trees much faster than before. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She was indeed a weirdo. Even Nascent Soul was weird. When practicing, she had to pay attention to her mood. If she liked the aura, she would stand up and dance to absorb it. For ordinary ones, she would sit cross-legged and absorb it without any expression. ?This is also good, it makes her feel that Nascent Soul is a living little doll. The mind calmed down and began to concentrate on cultivation. ?The clouds jumped from her shoulders to the branches nearby, and her palm-sized body was hidden under a leaf, which just covered it tightly. No amount of people can see it as long as it doesn''t want others to find it. ??Those people looked at the young man wearing a bright red robe, and they were all puzzled that he dared to come here with a spiritual level cultivation, and they were even more curious about how he came here. I saw him climbing up a tree and practicing. Everyone was speechless. Is this a place for cultivation? Did he come here just to practice? When I thought about his level of cultivation, I thought that the young man in red robe was here to practice. After all, with his level of cultivation, who could get the Wood Spirit, it would not be him. So even if they see him practicing, no one pays attention to him, and they still agree with his approach in their hearts. If the purpose is not the wood spirit, this is really an excellent place for cultivation. ?Of course, it is for people with wood spiritual roots, so everyone thinks that this young man should be a person with wood spiritual roots. Wood spiritual roots are not strong in combat even if they are single spiritual roots, but they are very talented as alchemists. After all, alchemists communicate with medicine plants, and wood spiritual roots are easier to communicate with, so among alchemy masters, even if they are not single People with spiritual roots will also have a wood spiritual root. ?So no one took her seriously at all. Yan Xiangluo hadn''t practiced with such concentration for a long time. With this practice, she quickly entered the realm. She could no longer hear the noisy crowd outside and the various sounds of the monsters over there. The scent of grass and trees in the purple bamboo forest seemed to have a direction and was coming to her. Everyone''s focus was not on this, but no one noticed that the speed and amount of the scent of grass and trees she absorbed were somewhat amazing. ?The whole day passed, and the clouds stared closely at the barrier. The barrier was already very weak, and it would be completely broken in two hours at most. The two hours happened to be midnight. If people and monsters were trying to grab wooden beads at the same time at that time, you don''t have to think about how tragic the situation would be. Whether it is a human or a monster. The people who come here are all king-level and respected-level people, and the monsters and beasts are all high-level, and there are so many of them. The consequences of a real fight can be imagined. Yun Tuan thought it would be better to remind his master to hide in Pangu Space for a while, and then go in to find the wooden beads after the battle. After all, with it around, it would be much easier to find the wooden beads. You can go directly to your destination. Just like that, when night fell and late at night, someone shouted excitedly: "The barrier is broken." Suddenly, everyone became energetic. Those who were sitting stood up and looked towards the purple bamboo forest. Even those who were close had already tried to enter. ?The monsters over there also became restless, and various roars came and went. ??Yu Xiangluo seemed not to hear. ?Yun Tuan knew that it would not be a good idea to interrupt his master''s practice at this time, but the war was about to break out and it was too dangerous here. Master, the barrier is broken, hurry up and enter the space. Yun Tuans voice sounded in Yan Xiangluos consciousness. Yan Xiangluo woke up from her practice in an instant. This was the first time she had experienced this pleasant feeling of practice. Unfortunately, the time was too short. From the time she sensed that the second level of the Pangu Flower Blossom Technique was approaching, her practice speed had slowed down, but today she found the same feeling as before, and it was even more comfortable. She quit practicing and opened her eyes. Her ears were filled with noise. It was so late at night that she couldn''t see clearly in the purple bamboo forest. Seeing the people in front rushing into the purple bamboo forest, the monsters over there also rushed into the purple bamboo forest. The scene was very chaotic. It''s okay for people, after all, no matter how tall they are, they won''t be unable to get in, but monsters are different. Some monsters are too big. They rush in and destroy the purple bamboo forest. Almost no one can still stand wherever they pass. of purple bamboo. I feel sorry for Yan Xiangluo. What a beautiful purple bamboo, it was ruined like this. Hand over later to see if there are any that are intact, put some of them into the space and save them for making purple bamboo furniture. This is not a waste. Master, hurry up and enter the space. Yun Tuan saw that she was still looking and reminded her quickly. Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt the aftermath of various chaotic forces attacking him, and hurriedly dodged into the Pangu space. ?Suddenly, the tree she was standing on suddenly collapsed, being destroyed by various forces and breaking countless pieces. If she didn''t hide in the space in time, that would be her fate. Thinking that Yun Tuan had not followed her in, she quickly looked for Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, how are you?" Yun Tuan said aggrievedly: "Master, you have gone too far. How could you forget this person?" Yan Xiangluo said with some embarrassment: "It was too sudden. I didn''t notice that you were on my shoulder." ?As long as the clouds are on her body, in fact, when she comes in, the clouds will follow her. The clouds were on her shoulders before she practiced. She quit the practice too hastily, and she did not expect that the clouds were no longer on her shoulders. With a thought, Yun Tuan appeared in her space. Seeing that its snow-white fur was stained with sawdust and green juice, it looked like a small cat. The palm-sized dumpling looked at her aggrievedly, and suddenly felt even more guilty. Beauties, (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Snatch the wooden beads (1) Chapter 89: Snatching the Wooden Beads (1) Yan Xiangluo held up Yun Tuan distressedly and carefully checked its body with her consciousness, "Yun Tuan, I''m sorry, are you injured?" Yun Tuan felt much better when he saw that his master was so worried about it, and he no longer felt aggrieved. "I''m a sacred beast. It''s so easy to get hurt. Master, don''t worry." It was determined that the Yun Tuan was indeed not injured, and Xiang Xiangluo took his heart, but he still felt a little guilty when he saw that it had a white and smooth Mao. There is no water in the space, otherwise I can give you a good clean. Yan Xiangluo helped Yun Tuan pick the sawdust off her body. Yun Tuan looked at his master with his dark eyes and said puzzledly: "Master, you are the fifth element spiritual root. There is no water in the space, but the master does." Yanxiang put down her hands and slapped her forehead, "I seem to have become stupid. Why did I forget that I have a fifth-element spiritual root? I am a person with water-element power, and I have never used water-element power." As soon as she finished speaking, she had a thought and took out a basin from her storage ring. This was brought from her home in Tianshun Imperial City. Then she twisted her fingers, and a stream of water flowed out from her fingers. She controlled the size of the water flow and filled most of the basin of water. Before she could say anything, the cloud jumped into the basin and started swimming. Yes, its swimming, the body is too small. The basin that Yan Xiangluo took out was used for laundry at home. It was just the right size for Yun Tuan to use as a swimming pool. Seeing that it could be cleaned and played with by itself, Yan Xiangluo did not help. She had not forgotten what she was doing. ?A pair of beautiful almond eyes looked outside the space. Although it was midnight, her night vision was far away, so the scene outside was still very spectacular. Just then, a man in a white brocade robe passed by where she was, followed by two men. The figure looked familiar. A closer look revealed that it was Ji Jiuzhong, the regent of the Tianshun Empire. Several waves of people came over immediately, and they all rushed into the purple bamboo forest without stopping at all. So many big characters came. If you know the wooden beads in the five -element beads, I don''t know if the monks in the mainland will come to touch. ?Originally, she wanted to go out to take a look at the situation outside, but when she saw Ji Jiuchong coming and people coming from behind, she was worried that there would be many strong people behind her, so she decided to wait. ?Sure enough, a lot of people came behind, and she actually saw Qin Suyue. Yan Xiangluo frowned. The effect of the Spirit-Breaking Pill should have been exerted long ago. Why did she see Qin Suyue''s cultivation level not retreating but growing? ?Thinking of the method to crack the Spirit-Breaking Pill, Ruan Xiangluo realized that Qin Suyue was indeed a ruthless person, ruthless to others and even more ruthless to herself. She is desperate. No wonder she came to **** the wooden beads. Since she used that method to improve her cultivation in the future, she really needs a treasure with strong wood power. If she gets this wooden bead, the disaster she will cause her will be the opposite. It became her opportunity. ?No, even if she can''t get the wooden beads, whoever gets them can''t let Qin Suyue get them. ??Yan Xiangluo, who had just let nature take its course before, now faced the matter seriously, and felt that she must win Mu Zhu. No one came outside for a while. She estimated that a large number of people had passed by, and those who came were sporadic. She was ready to go out. He turned to look at Yun Tuan, who was still playing with water in the basin, "Yun Tuan, did you forget the wooden beads?" ?Yun Tuan''s little paws fluttered, and he immediately climbed out of the basin, shook the water on his body, and immediately turned into a snow-white and furry little dumpling again. Master, how could I forget such an important thing? Is it safer outside? Yun Tuan jumped on Yan Xiangluos shoulder and asked. "It''s almost time. If we don''t go out, Mu Zhu will have an owner." Yan Xiangluo did not ignore the hint of guilt in Yun Tuan''s dark eyes. "The wooden beads must belong to the owner." Yun Tuan said in a positive tone. "How can you be so sure?" Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. Could it be that Yun Tuan has regained his previous ability and can get the wooden beads? Yun Tuan shook his head, "I can''t remember the reason, but I just know that the wooden beads must belong to the owner." ?Well, it''s not about selectively restoring memories when recovering skills. It''s really possible. It''s really a fantasy world, it''s fantasy enough. "Where are we going?" With the clouds out of the space, Yan Xiangluo looked at the direction where the strong man entered. The purple bamboo forest was still fine. Then he looked at the direction where the monster beast entered. Good guy, pour out a large piece. How spacious! Go this way. Yun Tuan pointed in the direction where the strong man entered. Although it is easy to walk where monsters have passed, you will inevitably encounter monsters ahead and it is not safe. Monsters will not save face for you, they will just kill you. The strong will not attack at will, let alone the weak. As long as you stay away from them when they fight, you will still be safe without being affected. Yan Xiangluo walked in the direction pointed by the clouds. Under the towering purple bamboo, Yan Xiangluo''s figure was extremely small. There were originally no roads in the Purple Bamboo Forest, but after so many people entered, there were more roads. When Yan Xiangluo came in, it was much easier to walk. ?Walking all the way in, I could hear the sounds coming from inside. After a while, the sounds gradually became less and less, and then there was no sound at all. Yan Xiangluo was a little puzzled. She used her vitality to speed up and shuttled quickly through the purple bamboo forest. After a quarter of an hour, she finally walked out of the purple bamboo forest. ?It turns out that there is a palace in the purple bamboo forest, but the palace is a little special. It is built differently from ordinary palaces. The whole thing is made of brass, which is not as dazzling as gold, but it is still very conspicuous. ??The palace is very large, covering an area of ??thousands of square meters. The palace door is wide open where she is, and it is dark inside, but a strong smell of vegetation emanates from inside. Are the wooden beads inside? Yan Xiangluo asked Yun Tuan. Yes, down below. Yun Tuan responded. Down below? Yan Xiangluo looked at the palace in surprise. Could this be an underground palace? "This is the space magic weapon of a powerful person in the higher world. It is similar to a holding ring, but it is much more advanced than the holding ring, but it cannot be compared with the master''s Pangu space. After the powerful power returned to the void, he stayed there I dont know how I ended up here in this world, Yun Tuan explained. Yan Xiangluo looked at the palace curiously. This was a space artifact. There were various space artifacts in the fantasy novels she had read before, but this was the first time she saw it real. The master is gone, who can override this spatial magic weapon? Yan Xiangluo asked. A touch of spiritual consciousness left by the owner of the space magic weapon. Yun Tuan answered all questions. Since everyone has fallen into nothingness, leaving a trace of spiritual consciousness to control the space magic weapon should be to find an owner for the treasure in the space. At this time, she was curious about what the space magic weapon was like. Yun Tuan, can you find the exact location of the wooden beads? Yan Xiangluo asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Snatch the wooden beads (2) Chapter 90: Snatching the Wooden Beads (2) Yun Tuan nodded and said, "Yes, but if the master wants to get the wooden beads, you have to rely on your own strength. I can only show you the way. Whether you can get there depends on the master." ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. With her own strength? With her cultivation level at the seventh level of the spiritual level? What was Yun Tuan''s confidence that he could get the wooden beads before? Where did he get his confidence? Yun Tuan didn''t know what Yan Xiangluo was thinking, so he pointed at the door of the palace and said, "Master, come in quickly." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the palace door and did not rush in. She pondered for a while and asked, "Does the monster enter from here too?" It would be too dangerous if that were the case. Yun Tuan shook his head, "No, the palace has four entrances. The strong humans enter from the east and south gates, and the monsters enter from the west and north gates." Is the way back in the same? Yan Xiangluo asked again. The way in from each door is different. There are many ways to choose from the same door. "But they will all come together in the end." Yuan Xiangluo understood. After all, they all came here for Mu Zhu. No matter which road leads to Mu Zhu in the end, it''s just a matter of distance, ease of walking, or danger. Dangerous question. Yes. Yun Tuan answered happily. In this case, there is nothing to hesitate about. The path chosen by Yun Tuan must be the shortest and least dangerous. Yan Xiangluo walked into the palace gate. As soon as she entered, the dark space changed, and more than a dozen roads appeared in front of her. ?The outside of the palace looks like it is made of copper, and the inside is the same. Every road gives people a feeling that it is very closed and you will be suffocated if you go in. But there is a strong smell of grass and trees, which makes you feel comfortable and want to go in. "Which way to go?" With Yun Tuan, a little expert in treasure hunting, she was too lazy to use her brain. Besides, it couldn''t be done with her brain. With more than a dozen identical roads, you can use your brain to guess which one is the safest. "The third road from the left." Yun Tuan told her without thinking. Knowing that the clouds could sense the location of Mu Zhu, she walked directly to the left and entered the third road without hesitation. As soon as you enter, a door appears. It is very smooth and has nothing on it. How do you open it? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the cloud squatting on her shoulder, "Is this the path you chose?" Yun Tuan looked at her with bright black eyes, "Master, this road is the shortest and the least dangerous. There are only three checkpoints to reach the location of Mu Zhu." Yan Xiangluo was speechless and shrugged, "So how to enter this door depends on myself. If I can''t get in, I will have no chance with Mu Zhu." "How come there is no chance of fate? The master and Mu Zhu have a deep fate." Yun Tuan said immediately. "But I don''t have a clue." Yan Xiangluo was not idle while talking to Yun Tuan. She touched and pressed the door from top to bottom, left to right, but found nothing. "Master, if you think about it again, there will definitely be a way to open it." Yun Tuan encouraged her. After a while, Yan Xiangluo still couldn''t find a way to open the door, so she sighed heavily, "Oh, I guess I can only shout "Open Sesame" to try my luck." As soon as she finished speaking, the door was tightly closed. A slit appeared straight in the middle, and then opened to both sides. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Is this really possible? Isn''t she dreaming? The clouds bounced on her shoulders, "Master is so awesome!" Yan Xiangluo was a little embarrassed. It was not that she was great, but that the way the door opened was so weird. If she hadn''t been reborn, who could have opened the door. Who here knows the words "open sesame"? Yun Tuan, has anyone been on this road before? Yan Xiangluo wanted to know if anyone had been on this road. If so, then there were people here who came from the same world as her. No. Yun Tuan said firmly. Yan Xiangluo was a little regretful, she thought she could meet a fellow villager. Since the door is opened in this way, lets keep walking. She walked into the door and it closed immediately. Inside was a spacious passage with relief patterns on the walls on both sides. She looked at them as she walked and became addicted to them. ??If you look closely at the relief of Xiangluo, you will find that it is a story, but you need to have a strong imagination to connect the story. Yan Xiangluos novels in her previous life were not in vain. At that time, her imagination would always be open, thinking that the plot would be more exciting and the ending would be more perfect. So she watched it with great interest as she walked along. ?Half an hour later, she saw the second door, another bare door with nothing on it. She knew that this time she would not be able to open it by just shouting "open sesame". ?Each door must have different levels. She saw a table in front of the door with pens and ink on it. What does it mean? Turning her head to look at the way she came, her almond-shaped eyes flashed with light. Those who knew her would know that this was when she was really thinking of ways. ?The reliefs on the wall will never exist for no reason. They must be related to opening this door. But what does it have to do with it? What is the purpose of preparing the pen and ink? Yan Xiangluo thought about the entire plot of the story, and her eyes lit up. The story seemed to have no end. Could this ink be prepared for the end of the story? If this is the case, she really needs to think about it carefully. Closing her eyes, the plot of the story emerged in her mind. A pair of childhood sweethearts grew up together and practiced together. They are both very talented. Every time they go out to experience, they go together. They have experienced countless tests of life and death. From childhood to adulthood, many stories and feelings have happened between them. Getting stronger and stronger. After adulthood, they naturally became husband and wife and vowed that they would never be separated until life and death. Not long after they got married, the mainland was attacked by some special force. After a hard battle, the only way to save the mainland was to use women''s blood to infuse the mainland''s protection formation, because women are the only ones in the entire continent. Special bloodline, but all the blood in her body is needed. A person will die when all the blood in his body is shed. In other words, the woman has to sacrifice herself to save the continent. The couple faces a difficult choice, and the story ends here. For Yan Xiangluo, who reads novels all day long, she can write many different endings, but she knows that there should be only one correct ending, and she is thinking about the most correct ending. Righteousness is a must. At this time, even she would sacrifice her own life for the safety of the mainland. There is no doubt about this. What is difficult is the ending of the relationship between men and women. She had no emotional experience in her past life. She didnt know how a man and a woman who loved each other so much and made a life-or-death vow would end their relationship at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Snatch the wooden beads (3) Chapter 91: Snatching the Wooden Beads (3) For Yan Xiangluo, who has no relationship experience, it is a bit difficult to bring a perfect ending to the relationship between the two. I dont think its perfect no matter what. ?After a while, she suddenly realized that the test of this door was not whether the ending of the relationship was perfect, but the human character. She considers herself to be a very righteous person, but she is not righteous without a bottom line. If she wants to say goodbye to the person she loves, what ending does she want? She is the calmest at this time without any emotional experience, but she knows that the decision she makes at this time may not necessarily be the decision she is involved in. Looking at the relief stories on the wall, the two have parents and relatives who love them, tribesmen who watch and help each other, and friends who treat each other with sincerity. Yan Xiangluo felt that if she were the woman in the story, she would not want her lover to leave with her after her death. Traveling to the next life is not easy, and there is not only love in life, nor do they live just for each other. It is already very sad when one person leaves. When two people leave, there are no relatives, tribesmen or friends to even miss. She hopes that after she leaves, her lover will live bravely, fulfill her filial piety to her parents, and fulfill their wishes one by one. Although he has to complete it alone, it will not be in vain that they have loved each other for the rest of their lives. If possible, she hopes that he can meet another woman who loves him, have children and grandchildren, and live happily together for a lifetime. After thinking about it, she picked up her pen and filled it with ink, and started painting on the bronze door, an ending she recognized. She borrowed the light of her original owner''s versatility. She was in poor health in her previous life and did not have that much experience and physical strength to learn other things. However, the original owner was very versatile under the guidance of her parents. A quarter of an hour later, a painting appeared on the bronze door. After waiting for a while, the door didn''t open. I don''t know if the way I thought of opening the door was wrong, or if the ending of my story was wrong. ?She sighed and put down her pen, wondering if there was any other way to open the door. Just after she put down the pen, the door cracked a straight gap in the middle and then opened. It turns out that you have to put down the pen before I recognize that you have finished the ending of the story. She didnt know how the ending of her story was approved by the door. Anyway, the door was already opened and she walked in immediately. After entering the first door, she had no way out and could only move forward. The door behind her closed, the passage lit up, and then a bright road opened in front of her. The copper road turned into a screen, with sky, mountains and rivers, busy people, practicing monks, and ordinary people. Difficult survival, love, hate, etc., everything in the world was displayed to her on the screen at her feet, as vividly as if it were real. Yu Xiangluo was surprised. What does this mean? She watched carefully and walked slowly. She didn''t know how much time had passed. When she reached the end of the screen, another door appeared in front of her. ??The door this time was different from the previous two doors. There was a painting on it, which seemed to be an extension of the scene shown on the screen under her feet that she had seen before. Below is the lower world, and then the higher world. In the higher world, there is a world extending upwards from palaces. She counted exactly nine palaces. Above the palaces, there is a beautiful world shrouded in clouds and mist. In a magnificent world, a towering giant tree grows lushly there. The tree is full of flowers, which is very spectacular. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Why did this tree look so similar to the evergreen tree in the Nine Heavens she had seen in the book that had the same lifespan as heaven and earth and bloomed once every thousand years? Looking at the painting on the door again, she suddenly realized that this was not a world level map. The bottom is the lowest continent where she lives, followed by the higher world. The nine palaces should represent the Nine Heavens. The top one is the world that everyone longs for above the Nine Heavens. That tree is the evergreen tree. Yan Xiangluo looked at the painting in front of her as if this was the path she was going to take. It was just the first time that it was shown so clearly in front of her. She knew that this was just a painting, and she would have to see the real higher world and the Nine Heavens in person in the future to know what it was like. What she needs to consider now is what is this testing her for? ?The road Yun Tuan chose was indeed very safe. He didn''t encounter anyone or any monsters, but it was very strange. The first door seemed like a joke, but now that she thought about it, she felt it was abnormal. How could the owner of this space artifact leave behind such a joke-like test? How did he know Open Sesame, and how did he know that someone could open such a door? The second gate tests ones character. Although I dont know the specific reason for passing it, it has a lot to do with her broad-mindedness and lack of selfishness. ?So what is the test of this third gate? ?Her beautiful eyes were on the painting on the door, looking up and down and thinking. ?Time passed little by little, and the clouds on her shoulders noticed that someone had arrived at Mu Zhu''s location. She hadn''t even thought of a way out yet. ?Yun Tuan was a little anxious, but it was useless to be anxious because he could not open this door. You can''t attack forcefully, otherwise the entire passage will disappear, and the people inside will naturally disappear and cease to exist. It can only wait. At this time, Yan Xiangluo, who had been thinking for a long time, suddenly walked to the door, raised her hand and slapped the tree, and said firmly: "I must go and see the evergreen trees in my lifetime to see what that world is like." As soon as she finished speaking, a ray of light flashed across the door, and a distant voice came, "Remember what you experienced today, remember your decision, I hope you never forget your original intention, and the world will be what you want it to be." " The voice disappeared and the third door opened. ?The vision suddenly brightened up, and Yan Xiangluo knew in her heart that she had guessed correctly. The third door was to test the lofty ambition of her. ?Although she didn''t know who the voice belonged to, she still had doubts in her heart. She always felt that something was wrong. Why did she feel like this was a test tailor-made for her. ?However, she didn''t have time to think too much, because she saw that the space outside had become wider, and strong men and spiritual beasts were gathered together. Although not all of them, there were quite a few. ?It seemed that although the path she took was the safest and shortest, it took a lot of time. Fortunately, the place where she came out was not where the monster was. The place where strong men and monsters gather must be where the wooden beads are. It seems that the wooden beads have not been taken away, otherwise people and monsters cannot live together so peacefully. Where are the wooden beads? Yan Xiangluo walked out of the door and looked forward curiously on tiptoes. The door behind him also disappeared, leaving only a passage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： Snatch the wooden beads (4) Chapter 92: Snatching the Wooden Beads (4) No one paid attention to her arrival. Everyone and the monsters gathered in a circle, looking at the middle. Although Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see what was inside, she could see a tall copper pillar with a copper box placed on it. The rich smell of vegetation came from there. Are the wooden beads in that box? ?Then what are these strong men and monsters waiting for? Yan Xiangluo looked left and right, but she couldn''t see what was going on inside. She turned her head to look at the passage she had just come out of behind her. She summoned her strength, flexibly supported the sides of the passage and rushed up until she reached the top of the passage. She was finally higher than the people in front of her and could see the scene inside. It turns out that the reason why neither the strong man nor the monster beast moved is that nine copper chains spread out from the place below the copper pillar at a height of one person, and were connected to the necks of nine unknown beasts around them. The nine beasts formed a circle around the copper pillar, while the strong men and monsters formed another larger circle. ?This scene is like some kind of formation. Although Yan Xiangluo doesn''t understand the formation, she still feels like this. And it is a very powerful formation, so these strong men and monsters are afraid of it and do not dare to act rashly. Yan Xiangluo sighed. She knew nothing about battle tactics, but she really had no idea. Besides, there were so many powerful people around, so it was not her turn to do anything. Looking at the strong men, he saw familiar people again. Ji Jiuzhong was among them. His eyes were not looking at the nine beasts, but at the copper box on the copper pillar. To her surprise, Qin Suyue also arrived. It seemed that the Qin family''s family background was extraordinary, and she still managed to keep her in check. ??And Beitang Yunfeng, who was rescued by her, was also in the crowd at this time. It turns out that he came here for Mu Zhu. Before, she thought Beitang Yunfeng was here for training. ?With his hands loosened, he fell lightly to the ground and used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yun Tuan: "Yun Tuan, are the wooden beads in that box?" ?Yun Tuan shook his head, "Not here." Huh? Yan Xiangluo thought she would get a positive answer, but unexpectedly Yun Tuan actually said that the wooden beads were not in the copper box. Where are the wooden beads? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. There was no place to put wooden beads in the scene she just saw. "The owner of the wooden beads will know after they take them away," Yun Tuan said. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, "You mean, we just wait aside and then we can get the wooden beads by picking up the leaks?" "Roughly the same." Yan Xiangluo''s big eyes flickered, and that weird feeling came again. Why did it feel like this place existed just for her to get the wooden beads? I looked at the strong men who were all a little embarrassed. If I really got the wooden beads, I sympathized with them. They worked so hard that they actually made her wedding clothes. Maybe they didn''t know it. How pitiful. Do you know how to break this formation? Yan Xiangluo asked helplessly. Yun Tuan said: "That''s not a formation." Its not a formation, what is it? Although Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised, she didnt understand the formation, so it didnt matter if she saw it wrong. Its nothing, its just a bluff. Yun Tuan said disdainfully. Yan Xiangluos face was covered with black lines. This bluffing posture must be too good, so many strong men and monsters have been bluffed? No way, he looks very powerful. Yan Xiangluo said in disbelief as she thought about what she just saw. Its just how powerful you look that can scare people. Yun Tuan said seriously. Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything this time. If she continued to speak, the powerful men in the previous continents would all become fools, and she was also one of the fools. She waited quietly for them to find out. ??People kept coming, and more and more people came. Finally, someone couldn''t bear it anymore and raised his hand to attack the top of the copper pillar, trying to knock down the copper box placed on it. ?Originally, it was just a try, but the attack actually passed without any obstruction. However, the copper pillar was very strong, and the strong man''s power fell on it without any damage. ?At this time, the crowd and the monster beasts were in a commotion, and the attack power increased, but so much power attacked the copper pillars and copper chains, and the beasts tied to the copper chains were not damaged at all. Everyone was confused. What kind of material is this so strong? ?The man was still calm and stopped after attacking a few times without any effect. But the monster beasts were not calm. They rushed directly under the copper pillar and slammed into the copper pillar with their strong bodies. More and more monster beasts squeezed in. In an instant, the bottom of the copper pillar was occupied by monster beasts. The copper pillar shook. The strong men suddenly became anxious, and they all jumped into the air and rushed directly to the copper box above. Yan Xiangluo felt that her heart, liver, and lungs were about to be shattered by the chaotic force, and she quickly entered the space without waiting for the cloud to remind her. Fortunately, the attention was on the copper box, and no one paid attention to her. ??Entering the space, she quickly found a pill for treating internal abdominal injuries and took it to calm the pain in her internal organs. Then look outside the space. At this time, the outside was already in chaos. Ji Jiuzhong, who was standing calmly on the outside in such a chaotic situation, was very conspicuous and felt out of place. Those who didnt know better thought he was just here to watch the fun. The strong men flying in the air could not get close to the copper box. It was as if there was some kind of obstacle, forming a protective shield around the copper box. You couldn''t get it even if you were close at hand. Seeing the strong men rising in the air, the demonic beasts below became more agitated and used their demonic power to attack the strong men rising in the air. For a while, the scene became even more chaotic. Strong men and monsters kept dying. But the strange thing is that all the dead, whether they are humans or monsters, will disappear. Clouds, how come the dead people and monsters disappeared? Yan Xiangluo showed her good habit of asking questions when she doesnt understand. "This is a space magic weapon. If you don''t want the things inside, just throw them out." Yun Tuan lay on her shoulder and said dullly. ?It cannot be seen outside the owner''s space. Yan Xiangluo didn''t pay attention to the clouds, but she was very interested in this space magic weapon. What level of space magic weapon was it? The owner is no longer here, but it can be controlled so perfectly with just a touch of divine consciousness. The number of people and monsters continues to decrease, but there are still people coming over. Therefore, instead of reducing any monsters outside, there are more and more monsters. However, the strong humans will not take action easily, so the outside has become a place of monsters. On the battlefield, they also started killing each other. After the copper pillar collapsed, the situation outside fell into madness. Everyone and monsters rushed towards the fallen copper box. Such a small copper box, so many monsters and people, Ruan Xiang Falling again in space, it is impossible to see who got the copper box. I saw a large group of people and monsters rushing towards a passage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： Snatch the wooden beads (5) Chapter 93: Snatching Wooden Beads (5) Yan Xiangluo''s heart tightened. So many people and monsters poured into the passage at the same time. Even if the passage was not narrow, people would not have the upper hand. Instead, the monsters could charge through with their strong bodies. Just think about it, you all know what kind of miserable situation it will be in the passage. ?After a while, the originally crowded venue became empty, and she finally saw clearly what the copper pillars surrounding it looked like. ??The copper pillar, the copper chain, and the nine beasts tied to the copper chain all fell to the ground. Although it looked a little miserable, nothing was damaged. Just as she was about to go out, she found that three relatively calm people were walking towards the fallen copper pillar. It was Ji Jiuzhong, his guards Changfeng and Mu Zixian. Yan Xiangluo frowned, "The clouds formed, the copper pillar fell down, people and monsters chased the person who got the copper box, and Ji Jiuchong and the other three were the only ones left outside. Where is Mu Zhu?" The wilting cloud on his shoulders immediately became energetic and said, "Master will find an opportunity to go out. I will tell you how to get the wooden beads." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and saw that their backs were turned to her, so they ducked out of the space. But she had a keen eye. Ji Jiuzhong and the others had seen Yun Tuan before, and they would guess their identity when they saw Yun Tuan, so she stuffed Yun Tuan into her sleeves when she came out. As soon as she went out, Ji Jiuzhong and the other two people suddenly looked over. ?Her strength is indeed enviable. She carefully restrained her aura, and they discovered her immediately. Thinking that he was now dressed as a young man, even if Ji Jiuzhong saw that he had taken the Yi Rong Dan, he could not see his true face, and made a regretful expression as if he had just come out of the passage, "Hey, am I late? , the baby was taken away. Mu Zixian looked her up and down and said, "Boy, do you, with your seventh-level spiritual level cultivation, want to come and seize the treasure?" ??Although it was seen that she was taking Yirong Dan, it was not obvious that she was not a man. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him and said, "What kind of treasure are you trying to get? I cherish my life. I came to Wanghai Forest to experience it. I heard that a treasure from the spirit of wood was born and wanted to come and experience it and see what the treasure is like." "Then you''re really late." Mu Zixian didn''t know whether Xiang believed her words, but he didn''t take her seriously after seeing her cultivation level. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her for a few times and then withdrew his gaze, but did not relax his vigilance. A person with a spiritual level of cultivation could come here alive. He was obviously not a simple person. Even if he was not protected by a strong person, his own body-protecting magic weapon There must be quite a few. ?Yan Xiangluo walked over and looked at the copper pillars, copper chains and copper beasts that fell on the ground. She didn''t see anything. Where are the wooden beads? Just when I was about to ask Yun Tuan, I saw someone coming out of the passage. I saw it was Beitang Yunfeng. Didn''t I see him just now? He should have gone to chase the person who took the copper box. Why did he come back? Beitang Yunfeng was the last one to enter the passage. After taking a look at the situation inside, he realized that even if the copper box really contained the Wood Spirit treasure, he would not have the life to get it. Between the treasure and life, life is of course more important, so He exited and prepared to find another way to leave, giving up on grabbing the treasure. As soon as he came out, he saw Ji Jiuzhong looking at the collapsed copper pillars outside. He suddenly had doubts in his heart. Could there be other treasures? Beitang Yunfeng walked over and asked, "Why didn''t the regent of Tianshun **** the Wood Spirit treasure?" "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Han Qi went away, why did he come back again?" Ji Jiuzhong said in a neither soft nor hard tone. Yan Xiangluo was speechless, and every word he spoke was a blunt exchange of words. No wonder, they are also young geniuses, they are also high-ranking people, they are sympathetic to each other and they are also opponents. "What did the regent see?" Beitang Yunfeng smiled and avoided Ji Jiuzhong''s soft knife, and asked in a seemingly casual tone, even though he knew that others would see something and would not tell him. "Isn''t this what you are looking at?" Ji Jiuzhong turned his head and ignored Beitang Yunfeng. Beitang Yunfeng came over with his five guards and looked, "Hey, the copper box has been taken away. Why is there still such a strong smell of vegetation here?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes in her heart. The wooden beads were still there, and the scent of grass and trees was naturally strong. She looked at the people present. There were nine people from Ji Jiuzhong and Beitang Yunfeng. Can she get the wooden beads? At this moment, Yun Tuan''s voice sounded in her consciousness, "Master, the wooden bead is in the mouth of the copper-column dragon. Master only needs to put a drop of blood on the bead, and after contracting the wooden bead, he can naturally take away the wooden bead." Pearl." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked at the copper pillar that had fallen to the ground. Sure enough, there was a relief. A dragon was riding on clouds and coiled on the pillar. The dragon''s mouth was facing the top of the pillar, where the copper box had been placed. There was indeed a dragon in its mouth. The beads are not conspicuous. The dragon and the copper pillar are integrated, and so are the beads. Ji Jiuzhong and Beitang Yunfeng walked around among the collapsed copper pillars and copper chain beasts, looking for the place where the breath of vegetation came out. Yan Xiangluo was also walking around inside, looking at this and that out of curiosity, touching all the copper beasts one by one, and finally walked to the copper pillar and said while touching: "This is What kind of material is it made of? How come it doesnt get damaged at all when it falls? Its a pity that she was talking to herself and no one answered her. ?However, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and moved away from her. Yu Xiangluo continued to walk towards the top of the copper pillar, where the dragon head was. ??He was thinking about how he could get the wooden beads under their noses. Just when she was about to walk to the dragon head, someone else came in from various passages. They must have been late. Yan Xiangluo did not hesitate. The more people she waited for, the fewer opportunities she had. She used her spiritual power to open her fingers, and touched the beads in the dragon''s mouth with her **** fingers. In an instant, she felt like her hands were like It''s like being sucked onto it. Where the finger was broken, there wasn''t just a drop of blood, but a lot of blood was sucked in by the beads. Just as Ji Jiuzhong and Beitang Yunfeng were looking at the people who came after them, she quickly blocked the bead with her body. Sure enough, a light flashed and the bead disappeared from the dragon''s mouth. She felt that there was an extra bead on the flower on her chest. , the rich vitality nourished her body, making her feel extremely comfortable. Looking at the dragon''s mouth again, it was already empty. If you didn''t know there was a dragon ball here before, you wouldn''t know that there was a bead here. Yan Xiangluo continued walking calmly, still looking around curiously, as if she had found nothing. Ji Jiuzhong turned his head and looked over. The breath of grass and trees disappeared. He could not sense it wrong. He had suspected before that the copper box was not the spirit of wood. After the copper box was taken away, he was sure that the spirit of wood was still here, so He didn''t chase him out with the others. But how come the smell of grass and trees disappears when you turn your head? (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Snatch the wooden beads (6) Chapter 94: Snatching the Wooden Beads (6) ?Besides his people here, they were the people from Beitang Yunfeng, but the people from Beitang Yunfeng just turned around and continued to check. No, there was another person. His sharp eyes fell on the red-robed boy. Seeing that he was still looking around, could he have thought wrong? If he got the Wood Spirit treasure, he wouldn''t stay here so calmly. , ran away long ago. ?However, it is not ruled out that this young man in red robe is calm enough. ?So he kept watching Yan Xiangluo. More and more people gathered later, and they asked each other if they didn''t know the situation. At this time, a monster came out from the passage where the monster came in. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then she came to her senses. There are people who arrive late, and naturally there are monsters who arrive late. ??This place is no longer safe for her because of the high-level monsters. She has already obtained the wooden beads, so she should quickly find a chance to leave. ?But she noticed that Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes were always on her, and she knew that he was suspicious of something and could not act rashly. Seeing the monsters coming in, everyone became nervous. They originally thought that one or two monsters could be eliminated with their strength, but when they saw more and more monsters coming in from behind, their hearts dropped. Even if they Even with high cultivation level, one person cannot fight against several high-level monsters. So some people had already turned around and ran into the passage. As soon as someone runs, everyone else also moves back. Yan Xiangluo stepped back decisively. With her cultivation level, why didn''t she just run away and feed the monsters? ?The voice of the cloud sounded in her consciousness, "Master, go out through the passage you came in." Yan Xiangluo didn''t doubt Yun Tuan''s words at all. After all, it said that the incoming passage was the safest. ??Moreover, she has already cleared the level and entered. She shouldnt need to go through the level again when she leaves. Ji Jiuzhong saw that she was about to run away and quickly chased after her. Changfeng and Mu Zixian also chased after her without knowing why. Yan Xiangluo had already run into the passage while thinking, and the door appeared again, but when she ran over, the door opened. She ran directly in, and the door was closed immediately. When she noticed that the door was closed, she turned her head and took a look. They saw Ji Jiuchong and three others running into the passage. She thought to herself: Its so suspenseful, he really doubted herself. Ji Jiuzhong''s face turned dark when he saw the closed door. Although he didn''t know what the wood spirit was this time, it was definitely taken away by the young man in red robe. He was puzzled, how could a young man with a seventh-level spiritual level find the Wood Spirit and take it away quietly in such a short time? Obviously he had checked very carefully and didn''t find anything. Since the Wood Spirit has been taken away, there is no point in worrying about it. This place is very unusual, so it is better to leave quickly. Without hesitation, he led Changfeng and Mu Zixian out of this passage and ran towards the passage where they came in. The familiar passage should leave the fastest, just like the red-robed boy just now. He remembered that he was Come out of that passage. ?Its strange, why is there no door in the passage they took? Obviously, the young man in red robe could open the door. Although he only took a glance at it, the door was tightly sealed, just like a copper plate. It would take a lot of time to open it. No wonder he came out so late. At this time, Yan Xiangluo ran quickly in the passage. Although Ji Jiuzhong was locked out, she was not sure whether he could open it. Even if he couldn''t open it, there were other passages to leave, so she had to use the fastest speed Leave here, otherwise Ji Jiuzhong will definitely be waiting for her outside. She came out very quickly, without any obstacles along the way. Both doors opened automatically when she ran to them. When she came out of the passage, it was the palace door she came in from. There was no one there, so she didn''t stop, and her speed didn''t slow down at all. ran out of the palace. I was stunned as soon as I came out. There were a lot of corpses outside, including those of humans and monsters, all piled together like a hill. ?Sure enough, just as Yun Tuan said, the space magic weapon threw out all these corpses. Although she knew that many people and monsters would die, she was still shocked when she saw the actual number. They are just monsters. After all, their intelligence is limited, but dont these strong men have brains? Even if they knew that the spirit of wood was the wooden bead among the Five Elements Beads, would they risk their lives to get it? She didnt understand it, but she cherished her life very much anyway. Yan Xiangluo was just stunned for a moment, and her thoughts flashed by. Without stopping, she walked around the mountain of corpses, took out her guide and ran towards the place where she entered in Wanghai Forest. If you want to leave Wanghai Forest, you can''t do it in a day or two, and it will take ten days without stopping day and night. This is already the deepest part of Wanghai Forest. The spirit of the wood has been taken away by her, and the monsters will gradually return to their normal lives. High-level monsters will appear immediately, but it won''t be as easy as when Tathagata came. Therefore, she wanted to run out of the most dangerous area before the monsters came out. Yun Tuan, you are so awesome. It is indeed the nearest passage and no one has come out. Only then did Yan Xiangluo remember the Yun Tuan she had hidden in her sleeve, and took it out and put it on her shoulder. This is also Yun Tuans favorite place. "That''s what I was more powerful in the past..." After saying this, I remembered that I had forgotten all the previous things, and I couldn''t continue what I said next. Yan Xiangluo noticed that the cloud''s breath was a little low and quickly comforted it: "I will remember it in the future, and you will be as powerful as before, no, you will be even more powerful." Yeah. After hearing Yan Xiangluos comforting words, Yun Tuan became energetic again. As long as its strength is restored, its natural memory will come back. Yan Xiangluo discovered that Yun Tuan''s emotions left as quickly as they came. Ji Jiuzhong came out of the passage and saw people running out of the passage one after another. They were all in a state of embarrassment. Some people were even seriously injured, and some were missing arms. He understood that this passage was where the person who got the copper box ran in. With so many monsters and strong men pouring in, there must be heavy casualties. What he didn''t know was that originally there wouldn''t be so many dead people and monsters, but it was the same in the passage. Anyone who died and monsters would be thrown out by the space magic weapon. After those people discovered this, they started killing. Whether it''s a human or a monster, this is the fastest way to clear the passage. That''s why there was a mountain of corpses piled up like a hill outside that Yan Xiangluo saw. Ji Jiuzhong ignored those people and hurried out to look for the red-robed young man. He didn''t want to **** the Wood Spirit treasure, but wanted to buy it from him or exchange it with the treasure he wanted. When I went out and saw the tall mountain of corpses, I was stunned for a moment. I was obviously surprised that all these corpses were outside. ?However, he was just stunned for a moment and started looking for the young man in red robe. He couldn''t find him. Did he not come out yet? Ji Jiuzhong turned around and looked at the palace behind, found a suitable place, let go of his consciousness and looked at the two human exits. He didn''t know which door the red-robed boy would come out of. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Wood power Chapter 95 Wood Power But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see him come out. The sky was already whitening and it was about to dawn. Ji Jiuzhong understood that the young man should have come out earlier than him. He didn''t know how far he had run now. It was impossible to find anyone anymore. . ?That young man has taken the Yi Rong Dan. There is no guarantee that he will not change his face again. Even if he does not change his face and returns to his original appearance, he will not recognize it. Even with a high level of cultivation, you can only tell that he has taken the disguise pill, but cannot see his true face. ????? Ji Jiuzhong sighed in his heart. With so many strong men, the spirit of wood was actually taken away by a young man with a seventh-level spiritual level. It was a bit embarrassing to think about it. ?However, only he knows about this, and he will naturally not tell it. However, I was still curious about which family the boy belonged to. The family kept such a figure so tightly that they didn''t reveal it at all. This shows how much the family values ??and protects her. ?However, I have to admit that the young man''s ability is indeed not small. He admires him for being able to take away the wood spirit under his nose. There are not many people who can admire him. ?It''s useless to think about anything now, and I don''t want to stay anymore. I leave here with Changfeng and Mu Zixian. ?However, he drew attention to the fact that there were teenagers in that family who liked to wear red robes. No matter how well a person hides himself, its hard to change his preferences. That red robe is not something a person who likes to hide would choose. Thats just what he likes. When Qin Suyue came out of the palace in embarrassment, her face was very bad. She had placed all her hopes on the Wood Spirit, but she didn''t get it. The most important thing is that she didn''t know who took it, and she didn''t know who to look for. . ??She used almost all the protective magic weapons given to her by her family and narrowly saved her life. This trip to Wanghai Forest to **** the wood spirit could be said to be a complete failure. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what happened after she left. At this time, she was still using her energy to run away. She ran from dawn to dawn before stopping to rest for a while. At this time, she had left the most dangerous place in Wanghai Forest. ??He felt relieved and thought about his own dress. He went into the space and changed into a blue woman''s dress. Then he took another disguise pill and changed his face. This was to avoid meeting Ji Jiuzhong again. She discovered that she didnt know what fate she had with Ji Jiuzhong. When she came to this world, she met him the few times she came out. No matter how she used appearance and identity. ??If we meet again, it is not impossible. After packing up, she came out of the space. Since she was leaving Wanghai Forest, she didn''t let Yun Tuan play, and just came back when she left the forest. Yun Tuan was naturally having fun playing, and the speed was so fast. Yan Xiangluo wondered what was so attractive about Yun Tuan, making him want to play so much. She took out some food and felt the wooden beads while eating. ??The wooden beads are the same as the fire beads. At this time, they are on the petals carrying the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. Two of the five petals already have five-element beads on them. There is a petal between the wooden beads and the fire beads. It seems that the beads did not fall on that petal randomly, but should be arranged in order. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth. There is a water drop between wood and fire, so the empty petals between them should be reserved for water droplets. Is it still possible for me to collect all the Five Elements Beads? Yan Xiangluo suddenly had this idea in her mind. When she got the fire beads before, she just thought she was lucky. She met a cloud and got the fire beads, but she really didn''t expect to collect all the five elements beads. But after getting the wooden beads this time, she felt that it was very possible to collect all the five elements beads. ?Furthermore, the Five Elements Beads are automatically inlaid on the petals. Is there any connection between the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique and the Five Elements Beads? ?Coupled with the three tests she encountered in the palace, the more she thought about it, the more doubts she had. Now no one could answer her questions, so she could only take one step at a time. Lets look at whats in front of us first. Her fire element strength has been enhanced by contracting the fire beads. Now that she has contracted the wood beads, will her wood element strength also be enhanced? She was eating food with one hand and twirling her fingers with the other hand. She threw out a beam of wood power and landed on the weeds nearby. The weeds instantly struggled to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, reaching a full length. It stopped when it was one meter high. Yan Xiangluo stopped eating. Oh my god, has the power of the wood element increased so much? You must know that she just threw out a few pieces of wood power, and actually made the weeds grow one meter high. This is much more intuitive than the fire power. I am going to become a little expert in planting. Thinking of the medicinal herbs grown in the space, because there is no light in the space, they can only be kept as they are planted. If they have their own wood power, can they also grow? Thinking of it, she tried it. She threw out a bunch of wood-type power and landed on a medicinal plant in the space. She didn''t dare to throw more. If the medicinal plant grew too big, it would be very scary. Besides, there was no need. She mainly wanted to see if she could improve the efficacy of the medicinal herbs. For an alchemist, this is the most important thing. ??The power of the wood element fell on the medicinal materials. The medicinal materials did not grow one meter high like weeds, but only grew about an inch or more in height. However, the age of the medicinal materials increased significantly, and they grew for at least three years. In other words, because weeds only need nutrients to grow taller, they grow in height so suddenly. What medicinal herbs need is medicinal properties, so the height is extremely small, but the medicinal efficacy increases more. ??Great, it seems that the power of wood is reflected differently in different plants, and is improved according to the value of the plants. In this way, if she needs older medicinal materials, she only needs to use the power of wood. She was extremely happy, feeling in her heart that the greatest treasure she possessed was not the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique, nor the Fire Beads and Wooden Beads, but clouds. Clouds are her biggest and most precious treasure. She was in a good mood and had changed her clothes and face. She was not worried about being recognized when she met Ji Jiuzhong, so she walked out generously while practicing. Two days later, Yan Xiangluo found a cave to rest at night. The cave was just to hide the space she entered at night. She has encountered this cave before. She has lived in it for one night and knows that no monsters live in it. So she went in directly today. After entering, she found someone''s breath inside, and her footsteps suddenly stopped. There was someone inside, and the breath was very unstable. He must have been seriously injured, and he could be said to be on the verge of death. Having already come in, Yan Xiangluo could only bite the bullet and continue walking inside. Through the faint light from the entrance of the cave, I saw a man lying on the floor of the cave. His body was covered in blood, and an arm was missing. His breath was very weak. He was lying on the ground. There must be something pressed under his chest. It could be seen from his posture. I want to protect the things in my arms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： your chance Chapter 96 Your Opportunity Hearing the noise, he opened his eyes with difficulty and looked over, and saw that it was a little girl. Although her cultivation level was not high, she was already pretty good for her age. The two of them just looked at each other. Yan Xiangluo didn''t speak, and she didn''t know how to speak. After a while, the man''s weak voice came. "Little girl, this may be your opportunity." The man could see that the little girl in front of him had clear eyes and was not a greedy person. Since he is going to die and he can''t keep this treasure, he should give it to this little girl in exchange for not being left dead in the wilderness and eaten by monsters. He had a treasure ring, but it was on the hand of the arm that was cut off, so he could only run away with the treasure. Yan Xiangluo said carefully: "Senior, are you seriously injured? Do you need any medicine? Let me see if I have it." These words were sincere. Yan Xiangluo did not see any greed or viciousness in this man, so she was willing to help him. The man shook his head, "No pills are of any use to me. My longevity is about to expire. This time I came to compete for the Wood Spirit because I am a wood-type power. I want to use the Wood Spirit to break through the last hurdle and increase my longevity." Yuan, you can also go to the higher continent that I have longed for. I killed the opponent in the final battle, but because of the previous injury, my spiritual root was completely destroyed by the opponent, and there was no cure. , I will give this treasure to you, I just hope that you can help me bury the body." With his spiritual roots destroyed and all his cultivation lost, he no longer had the strength to dispose of his own body in the end. He thought he was going to die in the wilderness or be eaten by a spiritual beast, but unexpectedly he met a little girl. As soon as the man finished speaking, he turned over and lay flat, with the things under him exposed. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. The copper box was actually the copper box that had been robbed. Two days later, it was in her hands again. ?This man turned out to be the strong man who stole the Wood Spirit. It''s a pity that although he got it, he had no chance to use it. ?Although she knew that there were no wooden beads in the copper box, she was also curious about what was in the box. It couldn''t be empty anyway. Senior, can I take your pulse and see if there is any hope? Yan Xiangluo didnt want to take other peoples things for free. The man smiled, "The little girl is still kind-hearted. I appreciate your kindness. I can meet you at the end of my life. This good relationship with you makes me feel very comforted. I can die in peace. I know my body is at the end of the war." Well, Ill be very grateful as long as the little girl buries my body. Seeing his persistence, she knew with her many years of medical experience that this man was just holding on for a breath. Senior, dont worry. I will find a suitable place to bury you outside the cave, and I will ensure that monsters will not destroy your body. Yan Xiangluo said solemnly. ?This is Wanghai Forest, and she can''t find any coffin to bury him. She can only ensure that his body is not destroyed by monsters. ??The man nodded, no longer holding on, and showed a smile. His eyes were unfocused and he slowly closed them, but the corners of his mouth were curved up. It was obvious that he was in a good mood when he left. Yan Xiangluo let out a long breath. At this time, she understood that among the people who came to **** the wood spirit, there were not only greedy people, but also some helpless people who had no way to go. ? ? Its death anyway, so why not give it a try? This is the life of a monk in a fantasy world. She didnt know whether the joy of becoming a monk at the beginning of her life was directly proportional to the helplessness and sadness at the end of her life, but she felt uncomfortable just looking at other peoples lives. What day would she reach? Yan Xiangluo first put the box into the space, and then found a piece of her father''s robe in the space. It was new and unworn, and she covered the man with it. This was the best she could do for him. Then she went out to find a place, dug a deep pit, and buried the man in it. No one would leave this place easily, and no monsters would come. She didn''t leave any graves, and no one would come. Visit the grave. ??But she transplanted a wild small tree next to it, used the power of wood to revive the small tree, and allowed the tree to grow to a height she was satisfied with, so that no one or monster would come. After everything was done, she sighed deeply. The senior did not say his name, but it goes without saying that she knew that the person who could grab the copper box from a lot of strong people must be the strongest in the mainland. One of the strong ones. It is a pity that a generation of strong men finally died in such a helpless and sad way. ??And the person he killed must also be a strong man in the mainland. How many strong men were lost in the mainland this time because of the wooden beads? After burying the man, Yan Xiangluo returned to the cave, entered the space, and looked at the copper box she had put in before. The box is one and a half her palms long, one palm high and wide, and it is not light to hold. There are no patterns on the box, and there is no lock. It is not even divided into upper and lower parts. How to open it? I have been thinking about it for a while but I have no clue. Forget it, lets leave it for now and wait for the cute Yun Tuan to come back and ask it. Thinking of the clouds, her eyes lit up. She remembered that both the fire beads and the wooden beads required a contract. Does this box also need a contract if there is no way to open it? ??In the fantasy books I read in my previous life, weren''t there some weird treasures that were discovered only after being inadvertently contracted? She shouldn''t wait for the unintentional contract, she should come directly. Thinking of this, she took out a silver needle and pricked her finger. A drop of blood fell on the box, but there was no movement. Another drop. If there was no movement, then another drop. If it didn''t work, she was ready to stop. Her blood Gold is precious and cannot be wasted. The third drop of blood fell on the box, and the box emitted a light, the light of the contract, and then the box opened with a snap. It''s just that the way it was opened was a bit unexpected. It was opened flat. The box was like a piece of paper with the certificate spread out. Those who didnt know better thought this box was made of paper. Looking at the things inside, why is it a small house? When I picked it up and took a look, it was not just a house, but it was not an ordinary house, but a palace. Why did this palace look familiar? Oh my god, isn''t this a miniature version of the palace where they went to find the wooden beads? Why is there a miniature palace in the box? Is it really just to attract attention? Yan Xiangluo took the palace and looked left and right. It was also made of copper. The four doors in the four directions were clearly visible. If it hadn''t been too small, it could have been the palace she entered at that time. ?She lifted the palace up and pushed the door of the palace with her hand, wanting to see what was inside, but she didn''t push it open. ?Like the shadow of a palace reflected in the eyes of a pool of spring water, what is the significance of this smaller version of the palace? (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Senior brothers and sisters Chapter 97 Brothers and sisters Suddenly, Yan Xiangluo remembered what Yun Tuan said that the palace was a high-level space magic weapon. From the fantasy knowledge she accumulated from reading, the space magic weapon had a body, just like a high-level space like Pangu Space. You still need a carrier. ?? Could this miniature version of the palace be the body of the space magic weapon? ??If that''s the case, can I also contract this palace magic weapon? ??Although she has Pangu Space, no other space magic weapon can catch her eye, but this palace space magic weapon is different from ordinary space magic weapons that can only hold things. It can actually set levels, which is strange. Without asking Yun Tuan, she also knew that although it could not be compared with Pangu Space, it was not an ordinary space magic weapon, even in higher continents. ?His burning eyes fell on the palace. This time, he didnt care about the preciousness of his own blood. He pricked his finger and dropped it drop by drop on the palace. After more than a dozen drops of blood, there was finally movement in the palace, and the light of the contract lit up. Immediately, the miniature version of the palace flew up, getting bigger and bigger, and finally landed heavily on the ground in space. Yu Xiangluo felt that her whole body was numb. A few tremors followed. It can be seen how hard the palace fell and how heavy it was. ?At the same time, the palace located in Wanghai Forest suddenly disappeared, leaving the scattered people who rushed to seize the treasure to check the situation at the scene in shock. When they arrived, the door of the palace had been closed. They had no idea what was going on inside. They only saw a mountain of corpses mixed with people and animals. Before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly saw the mountain with their own eyes. The bronze palace disappeared out of thin air, and they were all frightened. Even those with strong cultivation levels were no exception. They all felt like a cool breeze was blowing on their backs. This was obviously not something they as a whole mainland could do, so they didn''t care about checking anything, so they left quickly. They arrived too late anyway, and the wood spirit had already been taken away. Even if we continue to investigate and find something, we won''t be able to get the Wood Spirit, and our lives may be in danger. In the blink of an eye, the place where the palace originally stood became empty, with nothing left except the pile of corpses. Time will cover up all traces. ? It wont be long before a patch of weeds and wild plants will grow here, and these corpses will not exist for long. They will become food for other monsters. By then, everything that has happened here will disappear completely. At this time, looking at the familiar palace in Pangu Space, Yan Xiangluo was extremely excited. She felt very uneasy and a little scared when she saw it before. Now that the palace belongs to her, she has nothing to be afraid of. The most important thing is that the box of the previous contract grew larger as the palace grew larger, and then fell to the ground to serve as the foundation for the palace. Looking like two separate entities, they are actually one. After all, she did contract in two parts. Now that the palace is hers, facing it again, the entire internal structure of the palace is in her consciousness, and she has no fear in her heart. ?Going to the palace door, the door opened automatically. When we walked in, the palace was different from before. There were no passages. It was just an empty and spacious palace with nothing in it. She came in through the south door, and the other three doors were closed. After walking in, a pillar of light fell from the top of the palace, and a handsome man wearing a wide, snow-white robe appeared in the pillar of light. Yan Xiangluo looked at the man in the pillar of light in surprise. The palace was contracted by her, so why were there other people inside? No, it was not a human being, it should be a shadow. She suddenly realized, could it be the one left by the original owner of the palace? A phantom formed by divine consciousness? The man was suspended in the beam of light and looked at Yan Xiangluo. As soon as he raised his hand, Yan Xiangluo''s appearance changed to her original appearance after taking the disguise pill. Yan Xiangluo clearly felt that the effect of the disguise pill on her body had disappeared. Oh my god, is this the strength of a powerful person in the higher world? The spiritual consciousness left behind after death is so powerful? The man looked at her face with indescribable emotions in his eyes. "After so many lives, junior sister, you are still so special. You can cultivate the waste body of the Five Spiritual Roots to such a state. Master is right, you have the strongest cultivation talent among us. We didn''t understand this sentence before It means that our talents are obviously better than yours, and now I understand. The cultivation talents that Master talks about are not the talents given by God when we awaken our spiritual roots, but the acquired hard work, persistence, and patience." Yan Xiangluo didn''t answer. The meaning behind his words was that he knew him, or were they still brothers and sisters a few lifetimes ago? ??Why don''t you think it''s so fantasy? Why do you feel that something is going wrong? "Forget that you can''t remember the past now. I hope you can complete what our senior brothers and sisters failed to complete. When you remember me, I really want to know if you will cry? Unfortunately, I have no way of knowing." The man said in a tone Full of memories and regrets. You want me to cry? Yan Xiangluo finally spoke. ??The man was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the first thing Yan Xiangluo said to him was this. Then he fell into entanglement and sighed for a while: "I don''t hope but I hope, but it doesn''t matter. The space magic weapon that was once disliked by my junior sister now belongs to my junior sister. I will be very content to have him accompany you for me in the future." Yan Xiangluo wondered why the man was so entangled, "Since I can be reincarnated, so can you. Maybe we will see each other again." The man paused and said, "Junior sister, my senior brother and my master will never be reincarnated. Don''t ask me why. The level of the continent you are in is too low. That is not what you can know now. I will follow you to higher levels in the future." Continent, one day you will get your memory back, I know the reason, I just hope you wont cry then, thats what we dont want to see. Before Yan Xiangluo could ask anything, the man continued: "The power of spiritual consciousness I left behind just wants to see you again, and I have already got my wish. The level of my space magic weapon is too high and cannot be displayed on this continent. You will make new discoveries when you go to higher continents in the future. I wont say more, junior sister, dont dislike my space magic weapon anymore, it is the only thought I leave for you. As the words fell, the mans figure slowly began to fade. Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what was going on, she felt very sad when she saw the man disappearing. "Although I have no previous memories, I feel very uncomfortable at this time. Maybe it is the emotion in the memory of my soul. Since you call me junior sister, then I will call you senior brother. I will cherish the space method that senior brother left for me. I wont dislike it, said Yan Xiangluo. The man''s increasingly pale figure showed a clear smile, "Junior sister, even if you don''t have the memory of the past, you are still the same person you used to be." Beautiful ladies, Happy New Year. May your health be great, your career go smoothly, your love be sweet, your family be happy and sweet, and all your wishes come true! (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： want him to die Chapter 98 I want him to die While speaking, the man made a heart-warming gesture with his hands. ?This action made Yan Xiangluo stunned. The phrase "open sesame" in the previous checkpoint set up in the palace, and the heart-warming gestures made by the man now are not what this world should have. While she was stunned, the man''s figure completely disappeared. Yan Xiangluo chased for a few steps and then stopped, letting go of her consciousness to perceive the entire space magic weapon. In addition to the breath of the space instrument itself, nothing can be sensed. ??The man really disappeared completely, and no one could answer her doubts. Perhaps only by reaching the height that the man said and recovering the memory he said could she know the answer. Yan Xiangluo was in a very low mood. It seemed that the man''s appearance had affected her mood, but she knew that she had nothing to do with the man. This emotion came from the depths of her soul, a sad feeling engraved in her soul. ?Perhaps what the man said is true. He has experienced many lives, but why does he only have the memory of the last life? ?What happened in that life that made Master and brothers lose the chance to reincarnate? ?Originally, she thought she was just lucky. She died in her previous life and was reincarnated directly, but now it seems that things are not that simple. ?If you want to know the reason, you can only practice harder and reach that height one day and retrieve your past memories. ?Sigh, she sighed heavily. Originally, she wanted to pursue the path of being strong and live her whole life freely, but why was this path becoming more and more wrong? Now she has a difficult task on her shoulders that she doesn''t even know about. ?His spiritual consciousness inspected the palace, and Yuan Xiangluo knew why the palace looked like this. Due to mainland level restrictions, this space can only be an empty room now. As for the function of the palace magic weapon, it is still unknown. You can only find out when you go to a higher continent. Such a large palace cannot be used as a house. It is too spacious, so it can only be placed in the space first. After going out, she looked back at the palace. Although she could restore the palace to its smallest state, after seeing that she had a palace in her dark space, it looked decent, so she left it as it was. ??The copper-colored palace and a large green medicinal field are a bit like the night castle in fairy tales, with only a crescent moon missing. Even so, it is quite beautiful. Since there is a palace here, although it is a bit empty, it is smaller than the space anyway, so dont practice by the medicine field tonight. Yan Xiangluo turned around and returned to the palace, took out a cushion, sat cross-legged on it, took out Ji Yin and looked at it. The body absorbs the spiritual energy on its own. After a night, I don''t feel tired at all, but feel very energetic. Standed up, stretched, ate something, and prepared to go out and continue on the road. Thinking that the effect of the disguise pill had been neutralized by the owner of the original palace magic weapon who claimed to be her senior brother yesterday, she took out another disguise pill and drank it. ?This time she has a very ordinary face, and her presence is so low that no one should notice her. After getting ready, he left the space and left the cave. He looked at the place where the man was buried last night. The transplanted tree was growing very lush, so he turned around and left. ??The further you go out of the forest, the lower the level of the monsters and the higher the safety factor. The accumulation of spiritual energy is faster than before. The obstacles in the second level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique seem to be weaker. She didn''t know whether it was because of the contract with the wooden beads or the contract with the palace space magic weapon, but she was more inclined to the former. A few days later, when she left Wanghai Forest, although her cultivation level was still at the seventh level of the spiritual level, she was already at the peak of the seventh level. She breathed a sigh of relief, at least she was not so slow that she would not advance in a few years. ??When she was happy not to meet Ji Jiuzhong again, she saw Qin Suyue. Qin Suyue stopped Beitang Yunfeng, who had just come out of Wanghai Forest. One look at her expression showed that something was up to her. She didn''t want to lose her life by being innocently implicated. Yuan Xiangluo quickly entered the space. Sure enough, as soon as she entered, Qin Suyue and Beitang Yunfeng looked at her at the same time, and turned away after finding nothing. Beitang Yunfeng glanced at Qin Suyue, "If Miss Qin doesn''t go after Ji Jiuchong, why are you stopping His Highness?" Qin Suyue looked very calm, as if she was not affected by Beitang Yunfeng''s slightly mocking words. His Royal Highness, Prince Hanqi, has always regarded Ji Jiuchong as his opponent. I have a way for you to hit him. If you use it properly, it is possible to kill him. Your Highness, are you willing to join forces with me? Beitang Yunfeng''s eyes changed. It was no secret that Qin Suyue liked Ji Jiuzhong. Not only the people in Tianshun Imperial City knew it, but also those who paid attention to Ji Jiuzhong knew it. How could she help him harm Ji Jiuzhong? He chuckled and said, "Miss Qin''s words may have gone too far. Although His Highness does not like Ji Jiuchong, it is just because he wants to know who is stronger, and it does not rise to the level of life and death. Besides, Han Qi and Tianshun has been a friendly country for more than a hundred years, but Miss Qin''s words may provoke a war between the two countries, so it is better to be cautious. " ??Qin Suyue knew that it was impossible to convince Beitang Yunfeng at once. "I just want to find someone to join forces with to vent my anger. I think Prince Han Qi is suitable. If His Highness the Prince is worried, forget it. It''s a pity that I have no chance of defeating your biggest rival in Han Qi. However, when will His Highness the Prince want to cooperate with me? You can come to me, His Royal Highness should know where to find me. ??Qin Suyue didn''t say anything more after finishing her sentence, turned around and left, as if she was not asking for mercy. Beitang Yunfeng was speechless, looking at Qin Suyue''s leaving back with deep eyes. Qin Suyue is indeed not a simple person, and every simple sentence has deep meaning. He also uses the conditions he cares most about to tempt himself. It''s a pity, what I disdain the most is to cooperate with someone like her, unless I am forced into a desperate situation. ?However, he was curious whether what Qin Suyue did was a trap arranged by Ji Jiuzhong or if something really happened that made Qin Suyue hate Ji Jiuzhong to the point where she wanted him dead. "Send someone to find out what happened between Qin Suyue and Ji Jiuzhong." Beitang Yunfeng immediately ordered. Ji Jiuzhong broke off the engagement with his fiance last year. Logically speaking, Qin Suyue should have gotten what she wanted, but why did she become an enemy instead? Even though Yan Xiangluo was a little far away from the two of them and she was in space, she could still hear the conversation between the two. She was wondering, Qin Suyue''s family obviously sided with Ji Jiuzhong, was it her family''s intention or was she a private decision? Alas, Ji Jiuzhong looked at the high weight, and this day was not good. He still wanted to kill him. This is equivalent to betrayal. I do nt know if he can cope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Yunyu Poisoning (1) Chapter 99 Yunyu Poisoning (1) Yan Xiangluo shook her head, why was she thinking so much? What did Ji Jiuzhong''s matter have to do with her? What Qin Suyue did to her, she had already repaid in retaliation. As long as she stopped provoking him, she didn''t have the time. Go plot against her. Although she knew that Qin Suyue''s change was probably related to the spirit-breaking pill she gave her, she could only blame her for her inferior skills. In this round of fighting with her, she, Qin Suyue, was completely defeated. As for implicating Ji Jiuzhong, she doesn''t feel any embarrassment. It was because of him that she was plotted by Qin Suyue. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Qin Suyue and know that it was her who gave her the Danxuan Xuan mark, she might have lost her life in this life. She didn''t even know who wanted to harm her. She and Ji Jiuzhong are also at odds with each other. You implicate me once and I will implicate you once. As for whether Ji Jiuzhong can be lucky enough to avoid Qin Suyue''s scheme, that is his business. Leave the space, call Yun Tuan back, take out the array disk, and directly return to the Qian Du Peak of the Immortal Cloud Sect. Looking at the Qian Du Peak, which he has not seen for more than three months, a feeling of intimacy arises spontaneously. Unfortunately, the master was not there. She went to take a bath and change clothes and when she came out, she saw the handyman disciple waiting outside her door. Seeing her coming out, he quickly reported: "Uncle Yu, this is the letter that Senior Brother Jin left for Uncle." Yan Xiangluo looked at the letter in his hand with confusion. When Jin Xinrong came to her retreat before, she just went back. Why did she leave a letter this time? "When did she come?" Yan Xiangluo asked after taking the letter. Seven days ago. The handyman disciple replied honestly. ??Now Yan Xiangluo is not the weakling who just entered the sect who they looked down upon because of his low cultivation level. This time he came out of seclusion, his strength and coercion became stronger, and he must have advanced again. In the past two years, they have also learned a lot of rumors about Yan Xiangluo. Rumor has it that the fiance of the regent of Tianshun Kingdom, Nuan Xiangluo, is a waste with five spiritual roots. Her cultivation level has not improved for ten years. However, what they saw was that she was promoted to several levels a year. They didn''t know if this Nuan Xiangluo was the other person. The fragrance falls. The most important thing is that Ji Jiuzhong, the regent of Tianshun Kingdom, didn''t like her and broke off the engagement because of it. However, Ji Jiuzhong came to Xianyun Sect to visit Yu Xiangluo twice, and once even stayed for one night. What the hell? Do you like it or don''t like it? Even if you are a person who is highly valued by your family, no one from your family comes to visit you every year. Therefore, they now have no slack in treating Yan Xiangluo, and they don''t dare to look down on her. They knew that Ji Jiuzhong came to seek medical treatment. Yan Xiangluo opened the letter and read it. Jin Xinrong told her that she had something to do at home and had gone home. He was worried that she would not be able to find her after leaving the country, so he left a letter telling her that he would be back in about a month. The letter was left seven days ago, which means that Jin Xinrong has been gone for seven days and will not be back for more than twenty days. I have been in seclusion for more than three months. Has anything happened in the sect? Yan Xiangluo asked. The handyman disciple looked serious and replied: "To tell you what Master Uncle said, nothing major happened in the sect. It was just that after the sect disciples returned from training, Miao Changye, the direct disciple of Xianyun Peak, was punished by the sect leader to be locked up in the back mountain pass. , it hasnt come out yet. Miao Nagano was locked up? "For what reason are you punishing him?" Yan Xiangluo asked again. "It seems that Beitang Yunyu of Xianyun Peak almost died during the training. I don''t know the details." There is not much information that the handyman disciple can know. Although he is an errand in the inner sect, he is not allowed to work at will. Inner door walk. ?The only way he can know this information is that he has a good relationship with a handyman disciple of the Xianyun Sect. If he knows, that handyman disciple also knows this. Yan Xiangluo frowned. She didn''t understand. Miao Changye was obviously a reborn child of destiny. Why didn''t he make good use of the prophetic conditions of rebirth to improve his cultivation? Why did he always keep his eyes on Beitang Yun? What about Jade? ??What was it for this time that almost killed Beitang Yunyu? "Do you know how Beitang Yunyu is doing?" Yan Xiangluo was a little worried about Beitang Yunyu. The handyman disciples shook their heads and said, "I don''t know. The handyman disciples from Xianyun Peak said that they have never seen him since they came back from training." I havent seen anyone since. Its obvious that he was seriously injured. ?She waved her hand to let the handyman disciples go about their business. She put away the letter Jin Xinrong gave her and saw her master returning from the sky. "Master." Yan Xiangluo greeted him happily. Deng Changze sensed that his apprentice was back, so he hurried back. "I''ve been promoted again." Deng Changze looked at the young apprentice who was filled with joy and felt very happy. Although this girl didn''t say anything, he could tell that since she entered the fifth level of the spiritual level, her advancement was not as fast as before. It should be due to the skills she learned. He couldn''t help, he could only look at her. . Thats why he agreed to let her go to Wanghai Forest to practice alone. What pleased him was that the young disciple''s perseverance was not ordinary. The more difficulties she encountered, the stronger her drive became. Look, this time the sect disciple went to practice for only one month, but she experienced three After many months, he not only advanced to the first level, but also reached the peak of the seventh level of the spiritual level. ?This kind of resilience is not something that ordinary people can have. Well, Master, I heard that something happened to Master Beitangs nephew. How is he? Yan Xiangluo saw that the direction Master was returning from was Xianyun Peak, thinking that Master should know something about the situation. "It''s not good. He was poisoned. When his poison came back, it had already invaded his heart and Dantian. Even the master couldn''t immediately refine the detoxification pill to detoxify his body. The master had suppressed it by the regent of Tianshun before he saw you. Poison, is there a way for Yunyu to suppress the poison in this way? This will give the master time to refine the detoxification pill." Deng Changze frowned, obviously he had spent a lot of time on Beitang Yunyu''s poison. . Ill have to see it to know if it works. Yan Xiangluo didnt see it with her own eyes, so she didnt dare to confirm it. Deng Changze immediately said: "Let''s go and have a look now." After saying that, he took Yan Xiangluo and went straight to Xianyun Peak Yukong. Once the Master s Xiang Xiang was crying in his hand, he was crying without tears. Master, have you forgotten that I have the flying spirit beast you sent? This will hurt the little apprentice. ??It must be that Beitang Yunyu''s condition is very bad, that''s why the master is so worried. Deng Changze carried his young apprentice directly to the place where Yunyu lived in Beitang. When he put her down, he saw her aggrieved look. ? He ??coughed slightly in embarrassment and said, "Things are urgent. Next time I am in a hurry, Master won''t carry you like this." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the direct disciples of Xianyun Peak who were looking at their master and apprentice outside the door. She was speechless and said, "Master, aren''t we going to see Beitang''s nephew?" Yes. Deng Changze immediately led her towards the door. Zhang Qinghao, the eldest disciple of the sect leader who was guarding the door, quickly opened the door. Seeing that Yu Xiangluo was about to go in, he stopped her and said, "Uncle Yu, let''s wait outside." (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Yunyu Poisoning (2) Chapter 100 Yunyu Poisoning (2) Yan Xiangluo glanced at him. Deng Changze, who had already entered before she could say anything, turned back to her and said, "Xiao Luo''er, come in quickly." Yan Xiangluo shrugged at Zhang Qinghao who stopped her, "Senior nephew Zhang, my master asked me to go in." Zhang Qinghao awkwardly stepped aside and let her in. After she entered and closed the door, Zhang Qinghao said to the four junior brothers behind him: "What are you doing in here, Master Uncle?" There are seven direct disciples of the sect master in total. One of them is lying in the room due to poisoning, and the other one is missing from the back of the mountain, so there are only five of them left. The four of them shook their heads together. The third disciple Yang Hongye said: "Although I don''t know what she went in for, didn''t you realize that her cultivation level is already at the seventh level of the spiritual level?" ?They have never seen Yan Xiangluo since her first sect experience. I haven''t seen her for a year and two months now. Before, I always thought that her cultivation talent was too poor, which is why she did not participate in the sect competition and this experience. But when I saw her today, I found that she was not what the rumors said. His cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds. Is it really such a coincidence that she did not participate in the sect competition and training because she was in seclusion and did not come out? Lao Sis eyes were a little wandering, and he said weakly: Hes grown taller and looks better. ?Several people suddenly looked at him, and he said weakly: "Didn''t you notice?" Although Yan Xiangluo is younger than them, he is a senior uncle and is senior to them. No matter how good-looking he is, they cannot have any thoughts. The speechless people turned their heads and stopped looking at him. They all listened to the movement in the room with their ears raised. After Yanxiang fell in, she realized that there were quite a few people in the room. Not only was the sect leader there, but Grandmaster Qianhe was also there, as well as the peak masters from other peaks. This shows how much they take this matter seriously. ?She quickly saluted Master Qianhe and said, "Xiangluo has met Master Qianhe." Master Qianhe waved to her, "I''m out of seclusion and promoted again." Indeed, I have been promoted to the next level. Yan Xiangluo responded. Yes, Xiao Luoer, your master said that your acupuncture technique can suppress poison? Master Qianhe asked as he glanced at Beitang Yunyu who was lying on the bed. "It is indeed possible to return to Master, but it depends on the degree of poisoning." Yan Xiangluo said respectfully, and glanced at Beitang Yunyu lying on the bed. The exposed skin is black and green. What kind of poison is this? It seems so serious? "Come and show it to Yunyu boy. If you can save him, Xiao Luo''er can help Xianyun Sect survive the disaster." Master Qianhe said solemnly. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned for a moment and realized that it was because of Beitang Yunyu''s identity. Death would be fine if you experienced it normally, but it would be different if Beitang Yunyu was harmed by his senior brother. No matter how much Emperor Han Qi didn''t care about his son, he would not allow anyone to slap him in the face. ??If Beitang Yunyu really dies, it will be difficult for the Xianyun Sect to explain. Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded and walked over. The sect master and several peak masters immediately gave up their positions. Even the master of Tianshui Peak, Miao Yu, no longer despised her as before. After all, no one wanted to save Beitang Yunyu more than she did. That involved Will her nephew Miao Nagano survive? She looked at Ruan Xiangluo with complicated eyes. She hadn''t seen Ruan Xiangluo for more than a year. She didn''t expect that her cultivation level had advanced so quickly. She was already at the seventh level of the spiritual level. Although her cultivation level was higher than that of a disciple of the Xianyun Sect. The middle level is not considered high, but she was only at the third level of Yuan level when she came to the sect. In more than a year, she not only crossed a major level, but also gained four more levels. Such a speed of promotion would be unfair to her even if she was described as a genius. What''s more, she was promoted mainly by refining pills and poisons. She also knows acupuncture. Although her uncle said she learned it at home before, a person''s energy is limited. She can imagine how diligent and hardworking this little girl is. Before, she looked down on her and thought she was not worthy of her nephew. Now she thinks about it and it feels ridiculous. Who is not worthy of whom? The facts have already been told to her. Yan Xiangluo calmly walked to the bed and sat down on the round stool in front of the bed. She pressed her slender fingers on Beitang Yunyu''s wrist and felt his pulse. ?The room was extremely quiet, with no sound at all. The five people who were listening outside all looked at me, and I looked at you. The meaning expressed to each other is very obvious. Do you know that Uncle Yu knows acupuncture? They all shook their heads in tacit understanding. They all heard what Grandmaster Qianhe said. Ruan Xiangluo came to see Junior Brother Yunyu. It took Yan Xiangluo half an hour to feel her pulse. When she released her hand, several people looked at her expectantly. "The poison in Beitang''s nephew was mixed together, and there should be thirty-six poisonings. The people who refine the poison are very familiar with the mutual conflict between poisons. Although such a poison is difficult to refine, it is still, Detoxification is equally laborious. Detoxification depends on my master. I can use acupuncture to force the poison out of his body and concentrate it in one place to suppress it. However, it can only be suppressed for a month." The way. Beitang Yunyu had been poisoned for too long. At that time, she could have directly used acupuncture to force the poison out of him. But in his current condition, she could not do that with her current strength. ??Moreover, she doesnt want to be in the limelight. Let Master take the limelight for detoxification. ??Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and the sect leader said gratefully: "Junior Sister Yu, thank you so much. You have allowed our Xianyun Sect to escape this disaster." Uncle Poison King Deng Changze said that he would be able to develop an antidote in half a month. Now that the junior sister has bought them a month, which is enough, how can he not only be excited? Even Miao Yu let out a long breath, at least his nephew''s life was saved. Senior Brother Sect Master, you are very polite. I am also a disciple of Xianyun Sect. It is my honor to work for the sect. Yu Xiangluo is still very good at speaking in situations. After finishing speaking, she took out the needle roll and said to the sect leader: "Brother, to take off Beitang''s nephew''s shirt, he needs someone to support him, and he needs acupuncture on both the front and back." Okay. The sect leader responded and took action himself. Although Miao Yu wanted to see Ruan Xiangluo perform acupuncture, there were differences between men and women. Even though she was a nephew, she was different from Ruan Xiangluo. She was a healer. So she stepped back and turned around. ??The sect master quickly took off Beitang Yunyu''s shirt, then got on the bed himself, sat inside and supported Beitang Yunyu, fearing that he would be in the way of Xiangluo outside. ?The others were all men, but they didn''t shy away from it. After all, they were all curious about how powerful Yan Xiangluo''s silver needle technique was, so that it could suppress the poison that they were helpless to use. Yan Xiangluo sterilized the needle with wine, which was the same jar that Changfeng gave her. Beitang Yunyu was just like a black and green man. His body was also black and green. When his apricot eyes saw that there was no change at all, he raised and lowered the needle and began to apply the acupuncture. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： Yunyu Poisoning (3) Chapter 101 Yunyu Poisoning (3) In the blink of an eye, a dozen needles were pierced into Beitang Yunyu''s chest, and immediately, another dozen needles were pierced into Beitang Yunyu''s back. Then they inserted three more needles into his Dantian, and immediately, a magical scene happened in front of their eyes. I saw Beitang Yunyu''s black and green body starting to fade away from her face, then her neck, then her chest and back. Her chest and back almost faded away together. Wearing pants underneath, they couldn''t see the condition of the legs, but the exposed feet had returned to their original color. It was obvious that the black and green colors started to fade from the feet up. Together, the black and green faded toward the middle of her body, and the last bit of black and green gathered three inches above her navel, forming a thick black circle the size of her fist. Yan Xiangluo applied another seven needles around the thick black circle. The previous needles were to force the poison into one place, but these seven needles were the ones that truly suppressed the poison. She was not in a hurry to pull out the seven needles, but she took out the other needles. After calmly sterilizing them with wine, she put them back into the needle roll in order, and then sat on a round stool to wait. ?No one dared to ask a question, they just looked at it. Everyone was shocked, including Deng Changze. Although he knew that Xiao Luoer''s silver needle skills were very powerful, he had never seen her perform acupuncture with his own eyes. This was also the first time. He didn''t expect her to be so skilled in acupuncture. This was not the case. You can practice it behind closed doors. Xiao Luo''er hid quite well and deceived everyone in the Tianshun Empire. Ji Jiuzhong came to Xianyun Sect to see her for acupuncture. It was Xiao Luo''er who helped him once in Wanghai Forest. This means that he didn''t know that Xiao Luo''er''s silver needle technique was so powerful before, otherwise he wouldn''t have known it. Break off the engagement with her and let her leave Tianshun Imperial City. ??Things that even the regent of the Tianshun Empire didn''t know, how could other people know, including the Yu family? If they knew that Xiao Luo''er had superb medical skills, would they still treat her like that? Will you still sever ties with her? A quarter of an hour later, Yan Xiangluo stood up, pulled out the seven needles outside the thick black circle, disinfected them with wine, put them in the needle roll, and put the needle roll away. ?Everyone looked at the thick black circle, but Deng Changze spoke first, "Xiao Luo''er, are you suppressing it now?" Master, yes, it can be suppressed for a month, but please dont let Beitangs nephew use his spiritual power within this month. Everything else can be normal. Yu Xiangluo nodded. Hearing what she said, several people finally dared to speak. One of them, a man who was older than her master and whom Yan Xiangluo didn''t know, spoke first. "Junior brother, it''s no wonder that Master keeps talking about Xiao Luo''er and Xiao Luo''er all day long, saying that our fellow apprentice brothers are not even as good as Xiao Luo''er when pinched together. I didn''t believe it before, but today I''m convinced by this girl''s silver needle technique. Yan Xiangluo knew the man''s identity after listening to his words. The person who could call her master and junior brother could only be his master''s senior brother. Her master was the disciple of Master Qianhe, so this man must be his master''s senior brother. At this time The only one who can be here is the previous sect leader, his uncle. She immediately saluted and said, "Xiangluo has met the great uncle." "You girl is very smart." The former sect leader Du Mingsheng looked at her with a smile, then took out a brocade box and handed it to her, "This is a meeting gift." Yan Xiangluo looked at her master, Deng Changze nodded, and then she took the brocade box with both hands, "Thank you, uncle." ??She couldn''t accept this as a thank you gift, but she really couldn''t help but accept it as a meeting gift. Her uncle is also a very wise person. Besides, the great uncle is the former sect master, and since he has helped his disciple''s face, the meeting gift given to him must not be ordinary. ?Du Mingsheng himself also has a female apprentice, Miao Yu. However, although this apprentice''s qualifications are good, her talent in alchemy is average. He tried his best to make her a fifth-grade alchemist, but that was all.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She is not as considerate as the disciple, she wants to see if she wants the master''s permission to receive a gift, it is not because she is afraid of her master, it is out of respect. The moral character of a child with this kind of character cannot be faulted. Junior Brother has persisted for so many years, and he has indeed gained a delightful apprentice. Uncle, I have eaten at your masters place. Xiao Luoers cooking skills are really good. Du Mingsheng no longer worried about his disciple Beitang Yunyu, and he felt much more relaxed. Xiangluo is greedy and likes to think about food, so she is pretty good at cooking. If my uncle has time to go to Thousand Poison Peaks, I will cook him a table of specialty dishes. Xiangluo Luo said generously. She will not deliver food to the great uncle, she is too busy every day. Besides, he was different from Master Qianhe, who was very kind to her. The sect master dressed and settled his disciple, got off the bed, and said with a smile: "Master, you don''t know, Yun Yu often goes to Thousand Poison Peak to have a meal." Du Mingsheng was a little surprised, "This guy looks cold. I didn''t expect that he is also a foodie. He actually put down his body and went to eat. It''s such a hard work." Its not hard, I also borrowed the help of Beitangs nephew and ate a lot of delicious food. ?This sentence is true. Every time Beitang Yunyu goes to eat, she doesn''t go empty-handed. She always brings various ingredients with her. Some ingredients are not easy to get. No matter how much she loves to eat, she doesnt have time to get them. But as Beitang Yunyu, as the prince of a country, no matter how unpopular he is, he is still treated well and can always get some rare ingredients. Miao Yu had turned around at this time and saw that the always serious master was so kind to Yan Xiangluo and even gave him a meeting gift. Not everyone has such an honor. Even senior brothers like them can only bring their disciples to meet him. A few people can get a meet-and-greet gift. Beitang Yunyu is one of them. The master likes this disciple very much, and they all have no objection. After all, Beitang Yunyu''s talent is indeed very strong. ?At this moment, Beitang Yunyu woke up on the bed. Everyone felt his movement and looked at him in unison. Beitang Yunyu opened his eyes and saw a scene that shocked him. Why were so many people gathered around his bed, even his master Qianhe? He quickly wanted to get up, but was held down by his master. "Have a good rest. You don''t need to take into account the etiquette at this time. However, this time you have to thank Uncle Qiu for suppressing your poison." The sect master said in a gentle tone. Beitang Yunyu was still a little confused, but after listening to his master''s words, he solemnly thanked Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo waved her hands and said, "You don''t need to thank me. I just suppressed the poison in your body. The one who can really save you is my master." She is telling the truth. Although she is already a third-grade alchemist, at her current level, she still cannot refine the detoxifying pill that can detoxify Beitang Yunyu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： Yunyu Poisoning (4) Chapter 102 Yun Yu Poisoning (4) Although Beitang Yunyu woke up, his body was still very weak from the poison. He couldn''t get up and could only lie down and talk. The people in front of him were all his elders. This was a bit disrespectful, but the situation was special and he also knew them. Wouldn''t blame him. "I still want to thank Master Uncle Yu. Without Master Uncle Yu to help me suppress the poison in my body, I wouldn''t have been able to wait for Master Deng''s detoxification pill to detoxify. I will keep the kindness between Master Uncle Yu and Master Deng in my heart, and I will definitely repay each other in the future. " Yan Xiangluo did not refuse Beitang Yunyus words of repayment, and said with a smile: "If you really want to repay me, you can get more rare ingredients in the future. You can continue to go to Qiandu Peak to eat." Yan Xiangluo''s words made Beitang Yunyu feel relaxed instantly, "Okay, I will definitely find all the rare ingredients in the entire continent and continue to eat at Uncle Yu''s place." ??The two of them brushed off the life-saving grace so lightly, but it was obvious that their relationship became even better. Everyone present felt a little complicated. How long had it been since they had seen such pure feelings? "You should have a good rest. You will regain your strength in three days. I will go back first to avoid being carried back by my master again. It will be very embarrassing. After all, I am also a master uncle." Yuan Xiangluo smiled slyly, Then he saluted Master Qianhe and left after saying goodbye. Beitang Yunyu is already awake, and there is nothing she needs to do. Other matters are not something she can decide. After his master refined the detoxifying pill and completely saved Beitang Yunyu, it was time to finally resolve this matter. As for how to deal with Miao Changye, I am afraid that the emperor of the Hanqi Empire will not be able to decide until he expresses his stance. ??After all, the major empires in the mainland are not so easy to offend. That empire has not yet used its trump cards, especially a large empire like Han Qi. Without any foundation, how can it be ranked among the mainland empires? ?Even a large sect like the Xianyun Sect cannot easily turn against the Hanqi Empire. ?Seeing her rare lively look, Deng Changze smiled and said, "Okay, master knows that you also want to save face, and I promise not to carry you in the air again in the future." Others also smiled and agreed: "The best solution is for Xiao Luo''er to break through to the king level this morning." ??Yan Xiangluo left Beitang Yunyu''s room amidst the charitable chatter and laughter of everyone. Of course, except for Miao Yu, Miao Yu himself now doesn''t know what kind of mentality to use when facing Ruan Xiangluo. ?The four people who were listening attentively outside the door saw Yan Xiangluo coming out. They immediately stood in a row with their backs straight and looked at her with complicated eyes. During the sect training, Beitang Yunyu invited Ruan Xiangluo to form a team with them. The scene of them being disgusted and rejecting Ruan Xiangluo was still vivid in their minds. It had only been more than a year. When they saw Ruan Xiangluo again, she had become an existence that they could not see through. . Her cultivation level is still not as good as theirs, but the gap with them is extremely small. ??The one with the highest cultivation level among the four of them has broken through to the king level. Those who have not broken through to the king level are all at the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level, but Yuan Xiangluo is already at the seventh level of the spiritual level. It''s okay to break through to the king level. After all, they know how difficult it is to break through. It does take time. They are all very talented. They were still at the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level for several years before they succeeded. There is a bit of pressure for not breaking through. Big. ??Although Yan Xiangluo is a generation ahead of them, she has made such great progress just over a year after joining the sect. In such a comparison, what do these recognized geniuses mean to them? Yan Xiangluo ignored them. Apart from Beitang Yunyu, she was not familiar with any of the disciples of the Xianyun Sect, especially since she had the experience of being rejected during her first training. Just whistled and the White Eagle flew over. She took the White Eagle back to Thousand Poison Peaks. From the time she arrived to the time she left, the only disciple among the four who was in a bad mood was Liu Yuexi, the fifth disciple of the sect leader. In the past, when I was jealous of Yan Xiangluo''s beauty, I could suppress her with her cultivation level, but now her cultivation level is the same as hers. In front of Yan Xiangluo, her only advantage is that she has the support of her family. For more than a year now, although Yan Xiangluo didn''t show up, her title as the number one fairy in the Xianyun Sect was still there, but she knew that she was no longer the one, so she was always on tenterhooks. Because she knew very well that as soon as Yan Xiangluo showed up, the title would have nothing to do with her. ?This feeling was even more obvious when I saw Yanxiang lagging behind. After more than a year, the fragrance has grown high, the figure is even more sloppy, the appearance is better, and the cultivation is caught up. The sense of crisis in my heart is very strong. Yan Xiangluo ignored the four of them from beginning to end, not to mention Liu Yuexi who had plotted against her when they first met. When she returned to Thousand Poison Peaks, she went directly back to her room, sat at the table and wrote down all the poisons in Beitang Yunyu. Then she carefully considered the relationship between the properties of the medicines and wrote them all down. She also thought about the antidote pills. square. When Deng Changze came back, she had already written and drawn on several pieces of paper, and she had only sorted out the fusion and repulsion relationships between a dozen poisons. Looking at the remaining dozen poisons, she picked up the paper and Looking for the master. As soon as Deng Changze returned to the room, his apprentice came with a few pieces of paper in his hand. He was thinking about the antidote to the detoxification pill when she came back. He looked at the young apprentice who was working hard and said with a smile: "How many kinds can you think of?" Yan Xiangluo sat down opposite Master, put the paper on the table, frowned and said, "More than a dozen, Master, see if it''s right." ?Deng Changze took the paper and looked at it. The difference between refining poison and refining elixir is that in refining elixir, ready-made elixir recipes are given to you, so you dont need to study the elixir recipe immediately. Refining poison is more difficult because the poison is different each time and requires research on the detoxification formula. Therefore, people who have a thorough understanding of poisons will naturally have high levels of alchemy. ? Dan has a thorough understanding of poisonous weeds, and it is not easy to research poisonous recipes. You can imagine how powerful Deng Changze''s title of Poison King is. The more Deng Changze read, the happier he became. Not only did his young apprentice write down all the poisons in Beitang Yunyu, but he also wrote them correctly. The dozen or so types he analyzed were all correct. You know, he used Beitang Yunyu''s blood to analyze the type of poison he was poisoned with, but the young apprentice knew what kind of poison he was poisoned by feeling his pulse. It''s amazing! Her future achievements will surely surpass her own, and even the title of Poison King is not worthy of her. Yes, everything is right, lets continue to think about the rest. Yan Xiangluo originally wanted to ask her master directly, but after listening to her master''s words, she knew that she had to research the recipe for the detoxifying pill by herself. ??Thinking that the master had to refine the detoxification pill for Beitang Yunyu, but he hadn''t finished researching the pill recipe yet, and he didn''t have time to teach her, so he said nothing more and went back to the room with the paper to continue studying. ? Half a month passed, and Yan Xiangluo still hadnt studied the toxicity of the five poisons, so she heard her master calling her over to watch him refine the detoxification pill. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Goodbye male devil Chapter 103 Goodbye Male Demon Yan Xiangluo immediately ran to the room where her master was refining alchemy, and then stood quietly watching. ??Having been a disciple for more than a year, this was the first time she saw her master refining such a complex detoxification pill. She had not figured out the toxic relationship between the five poisons, but she could understand it after watching her master making elixirs. ??This is also the method that Master always teaches her. He only lets her watch him refine it once when she really can''t understand it. If she still doesn''t understand it, she will have to ask her to speak on demand. Havent played her on demand yet. Deng Changze waved his hand, and dozens of medicinal materials were placed on the long table beside him. These are the medicinal materials that are in conflict with the poison in Beitang Yunyu, and are also the prescriptions for refining antidote pills. With another wave of his hand, an exquisite alchemy furnace appeared in front of him. A cluster of flames fell under the alchemy furnace, and the alchemy began. ?This flame is not Deng Changzes fire power, but the strange fire he contracted. Not everyone can boldly use his own fire power to make elixirs. ? Deng Changze was envious of his young disciples for this. He no longer needed to contract a strange fire. It was not easy to find a suitable strange fire, and it was even more difficult to tame the strange fire through a contract. Failure to do so could lead to death. Yan Xiangluo first looked at the medicinal materials needed for the detoxification pill, which ones she had not thought of yet, and then watched her master attentively as he began to refine the pill. Deng Changze began to put in the medicinal materials in an orderly manner, which was slower than ordinary alchemy. In fact, he had researched the elixir recipe a few days ago, but the Xianyun Sect did not have one of the herbs. The sect leader spent a lot of effort to get it, and there was only one plant. Therefore, he had no room for failure and had to succeed at once. He must be cautious and cautious. ?As the speed slows down, Yan Xiangluo will have more time to think. Therefore, when Deng Changze refined the antidote pill, she also understood the medicinal relationship between the five poisons, but it was a pity that there were no medicinal materials for her to try. The most precious medicinal ingredient is not so easy to obtain. This also shows the strength of Xianyun Sect. "Understood?" Deng Changze breathed a sigh of relief after the refining was successful. He did not rush to Xianyun Peak and first asked his young apprentice if he understood. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I understand, but it''s a pity that I can''t try it." Deng Changze smiled, "This is the difference between refining elixirs and refining poison pills. The poison that needs to be detoxified by the poison pills is different every time. You need to figure out the detoxification pill recipe on the spot every time. You do not need to refine many detoxification pills at once." One is enough, so as long as you know how to do it, the important thing is the process of thinking. Every time is an opportunity for you to understand the toxicity. The more you think about it, the more you will become more familiar with it. " Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that in addition to some common poisons, the detoxification pills that alchemists can refine can be detoxified. Some rare poisons require specific detoxification pills to detoxify. ??The poisons that can be cured by Xianyun Sect are not ordinary poisons, and they are different every time. No one else can use the detoxifying pill that detoxified Beitang Yunyu. There are also very rare medicinal materials in it. There is really no need to refine one or a few more and waste it. Master, I understand. I will go back to sort out my thoughts and save the manuscript. Yan Xiangluo said seriously. Since learning alchemy from her master, every time she encounters a difficult elixir prescription, she will keep a manuscript of her research and contemplation process. If she also accepts a disciple in the future, this is also a method for disciples. No matter how stupid the apprentice is, he can understand it with her detailed analysis process. Deng Changze smiled happily, "Go, master, go and detoxify Yunyu." Yan Xiangluo returned to her room, wrote down the analysis of the five poisons that she had not yet fully understood, and then put the manuscript away. Over the past year, her manuscripts have been packed into two boxes. ??The master went to Xianyun Peak and did not come back until night. She was not worried that Beitang Yunyu''s poison could not be cured. It was precisely because the poison was cured that the master did not come back. They want to discuss how to give an explanation to the Hanqi Empire and how to deal with Miao Changye. Over the past year or so, she also understood that the reason why her master still stayed at Thousand Poison Peaks was that he had not found an heir. The main reason was that Master Qianhe and his uncle were both living in seclusion, and he could only help his nephew to guard the house. Join the Immortal Cloud Sect. Unless there is a major matter involving the life and death of the sect, Master Qianhe and his uncle will not participate in the management of the sect. After dinner in the evening, Yan Xiangluo was ready to continue reading Ji Yin''s Xuan Wen Kung Fu. After all, time was running out and she had to finish reading this Xuan Wen Kung Fu within a year. Just when she was looking at the Ji Yin Xuan Pattern technique attentively, she felt the aura fluctuating around her, and she put away the Ji Yin Xuan Pattern technique with a thought. Its not that she is too cautious, but this technique belongs to Ji Jiuzhong, and it is the technique of the Ji family. She cant lose it because she wont be able to explain it clearly. Whoever believed that she could lose the technique in Thousand Poison Peak probably thought that she didn''t want to return it to Ji Jiuzhong. Just as she was putting away Ji Yin, a man appeared in the room, wearing a black robe and his skin was sickly pale. It was him. Yan Xiangluo was upset. The experience in Wanghai Forest was too fantasy. She had completely forgotten about the person she met before, no, it was a demon. I sighed in my heart, its good to be strong. Look, for a large sect like Xianyun Sect, people come as soon as they ask, and they havent alarmed anyone yet. You must know that there are many elders with strong cultivation levels guarding the Xianyun Sect in the dark. Thinking that he was not from this continent, I was not surprised, only envious. She calmly pointed to the futon opposite the table, "Sit down." The man was not at all panicked or surprised by the sudden appearance of this little girl. He was a little curious. In such a low-level continent, which family raised such an outstanding little girl, it would be great if she came from their demon world. ??The man sat down opposite her. Yan Xiangluo poured him a cup of tea, and then asked, "Have you found the prickly pear fruit?" She gave the man within half a year, but it was obvious that the man had to spend some time finding these medicinal materials, but it only took more than three months. Found it, Ive also found all the other medicinal materials. ??The man found the medicinal materials according to the list given to him by Yan Xiangluo. Although the other medicinal materials were expensive, they were still easy for him to find. Only the prickly pear fruit took some effort, but he got it. Just because his demon baby was injured and he didn''t go back by himself, it took a lot of time, so it took more than three months to come. Yan Xiangluo did not ask him to take out the medicinal materials first, but asked him to stretch out his wrist and feel his pulse again. After checking his physical condition, he said: "The physical condition is quite good. I will make the elixir right now. Please wait." Hearing this, the man took out all the medicinal materials and placed them on the table, "Look at it, are they all right?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at the medicinal materials on the table and twitched the corner of her mouth. This person is really cautious. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： Recognize a brother (1) Chapter 104 Recognizing a Brother (1) Yan Xiang Luo quickly picked out a few medicinal materials and threw them into his arms, "You don''t need these." Seeing her calmly throwing out the few rare medicinal herbs she had put in, the man''s cold expression softened a little. He put it in on purpose, just to know what the little girl would do, but to his surprise, she threw it back to him without even thinking about it. Having personality, he likes it! "I''m not an alchemist. I don''t need these. You can keep them for later. They are not available in this continent." The man threw the medicinal materials to her again. Yan Xiangluo was not polite. Since the man had said so, wouldn''t she be a fool if she didn''t want it anymore? She neatly put away the medicinal materials. ??The man''s mouth twitched when he saw her putting away the medicinal materials so happily. She felt that she was waiting for his words. I didnt say anything. Yan Xiangluo didn''t go to the alchemy room to make the elixir either. The man in charge suspected what she was doing and decided to make the elixir in front of him. She stood up and walked to the middle of the room. As soon as she thought about it, the shabby alchemy furnace she had bought for ten low-grade spiritual stones was suspended in front of her. ??It''s not that she is too careful, Shiwo is not an ordinary alchemy furnace, it is an alchemy furnace with spiritual consciousness and the ability to talk. It obviously knows a lot of things, but it is very arrogant. It is not the key but he never talks to her. She didnt know much about this demon. If he knew what kind of treasure the stone nest was and took it away, she wouldnt be able to defeat him. Alas, in the final analysis, I am still too weak! ??This time when the man saw her alchemy furnace, not only the corner of his mouth twitched, but his whole face twitched. He was very capable, but why was the alchemy furnace so shabby? It seemed that the poverty she said last time was not fake, not ordinary poverty. ?He was a little confused. This girl''s medical skills are so good and she can make elixirs. Why is she still so poor? He has never seen the alchemist who was poor. ?However, if she really wants to be able to detoxify herself, I should give her more spiritual stones, let her improve her living conditions, and at least buy an alchemy furnace that can match her alchemy skills. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that her prudent behavior had gained some benefits for herself. At this time, she used her spiritual power to bring the medicinal materials that the man took out to her, and they were also suspended in front of her. At the same time, she took out other needed medicinal materials from Pangu space and also suspended them in front of her. Then the flames of fire power fell under the alchemy furnace, and the alchemy began. ??The man shrank when he looked at her flaming eyes. This little girl is amazing. She actually used her own fire power to make pills. How can she sustain it with such a weak cultivation? But judging from her familiar appearance, it seems that she often does this, so that''s OK. This girl''s talent is not ordinary. It''s a pity that she was born on the lowest continent. If she were in his place, she would definitely grow up very well. quick. Yan Xiangluo was concentrating on refining the elixir, throwing in the herbs one after another at a very fast speed, which dazzled the man. He had also seen other people refining elixirs, and this was the first time he had seen someone refining elixirs so easily and quickly. ??Although he is not an alchemist, he also knows that every step of alchemy is difficult. No matter how he looks at it, he feels that this girl is just playing. Yan Xiangluo quickly entered the purification stage. The man thought that her speed would be slower, but to his surprise, she was faster. When condensing the elixir at the end, the speed is slower, but it is only relatively compared to the previous two steps. When a pill with golden lines rose from the pill furnace, the man was stunned. Perfect quality elixir, although it was only the third grade, but its quality was beyond his expectation. She was able to refine elixirs of perfect quality. Such a genius actually appeared in such a low-level continent, which made him want to take her back. Yan Xiangluo put away the flame and the elixir furnace, and delivered the elixir to the man with spiritual power. She said with some regret: "You can detoxify it by taking it. Unfortunately, I am only a third-grade alchemist. If the grade were higher, this elixir would have some great benefits." The man looked at her in surprise, what other benefits does the detoxification pill have? Seeing the man in a daze, Yan Xiangluo thought he doubted her strength, and said: "I''m not exaggerating. Although this detoxification pill has no big benefits, there are still some small benefits. While detoxifying, it can remove the poison in your body." The hidden disease has been cleared. ??The man came back to his senses. This pill can not only cure the poison in himself, but also clear up the hidden disease? She still thinks this is just a small benefit? ?How strong is her alchemy talent? ??The man didn''t say anything. Whether what she said was true, you will know if you try it. Anyway, you know your body very well. If you can''t detoxify it, you will be useless. He took the elixir and put it in his mouth. The elixir entered his mouth and slid down. The man felt it carefully. The effect of the elixir is very mild, unlike the detoxification elixirs he had taken in the past which were very aggressive in detoxifying. The body felt very comfortable. The seriously injured Demon Infant had already sat up. Then he became more and more energetic. Soon the Demon Infant returned to the state before the injury. He knew that the poison in his body had been detoxified. ?But the effect of the medicine had not stopped at this time, and it continued to warm and nourish his body. Sure enough, as Yan Xiangluo said, the hidden diseases in his body were cured bit by bit, and all the bad breath was expelled from the body. It will not end until all the effects of the medicine are released. The man looked at Yu Xiangluo and said with emotion: "You are amazing!" Thats right. Yan Xiangluo said proudly. Her medical skills were great in her previous life, and her alchemy skills were great in this life. The combination can only make her even more powerful. She does not need to be modest about this. The man was pleased by her arrogant look and gave a rare smile, "Since you are so powerful, I would be embarrassed if I didn''t give you some reward." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. There was also a reward. She thought that the formation disk was her reward. The light in her eyes was caught by the man. It turned out that he was greedy for money, and he thought of teasing her. "Choose one of two rewards. The first one, let me sworn brothers and sisters with different surnames; the second one, I will give you 10,000 pieces." "Spiritual Stone." Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that the man would have such thoughts. He actually gave her two rewards to choose from. Her black eyes like a clear pool turned around and she chose the first one without hesitation. ??The man was surprised. She detoxified him, and she obviously knew that he was a demon. She didn''t shy away from it and actually wanted to sworn brothers and sisters with him with a different surname. Doesn''t she dislike him? ??I am the demon that those righteous people say they want to kill. Why choose the first one? the man asked. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "If you choose the first one, the reward will be greater than the second one. You are my brother, so why don''t you give me less?" ??The man was speechless by her argument. Thinking of his identity, he asked, "Aren''t you worried about being implicated by me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： Recognize a brother (2) Chapter 105 Recognize a Brother (2) The little girl''s talent is extremely good, and she has such abilities. It''s only a matter of time before she goes to the higher continent. No matter where she is, she can do very well with her ability. If people know that she has a demon sworn brother, she will The situation will definitely not be too good. Is she really not worried that her identity will implicate her? After all, he is no ordinary demon. Or maybe she doesnt know much about demons and what kind of existence they are in the hearts of those monks? "Implicated? What should I, a person with nothing, worry about? Besides, I never look at a person''s status, I only look at the person himself and his eyesight. You are very pleasing to the eye. Don''t pay everyone. No one can have it. How many people can do it, but if you do it, what will happen to the devil? Yan Xiangluo''s words are true. If she really accepts the devil as her adopted brother for some reward, is she so greedy for money? The first thing is that she really thinks this person is friendly. Although he is a demon, he is much stronger than those people who claim to be righteous but do villainous things. ??Furthermore, this is a fantasy world. She knows that forming a brother and sister with different surnames requires making an oath, and breaking it will result in divine punishment, so she is not worried about what the man will do to her. ??Furthermore, her soul is not from here, and the distinction between humans and demons is not based on what the other person cultivates, but on their character. In her heart, some people are devils and demons. The man originally thought that she would choose the second condition, but he didnt expect that she would choose the first one without hesitation. He really didnt expect that she would have more than one sister. "Why, if you just tell me, I can choose the second one." Yan Xiangluo continued when she saw the man didn''t respond. The identity of this person who didn''t know in the magic world was in trouble with his injuries. If he really worshiped him, it was equivalent to more trouble. If he didn''t want she would not be reluctant. It''s just a pity that there are few people who like it, no, it''s a devil. The man laughed loudly when he heard this, "I, Ge Tianjun, am a person who breaks my word. I can''t be better off as a little girl. Okay, I recognize you as my sister. Come, let''s sworn sworn friends." ?The man stood up and came to her, kneeling down first, followed by Yan Xiangluo. The man saluted upward and said, "Today, I, Ge Tianjun, and..." Turning his head to look at Yan Xiangluo, he still didnt know the name of this sister. LUO, the next to the female character, the fragrance of the fragrance, the luo of the luo. Yan Xiangluo immediately said her name in great detail. Ge Tianjun continued, "Today, I, Ge Tianjun, and Yuan Xiangluo have become brothers and sisters with different surnames. As evidence from heaven, we have made an oath to share blessings and share hardships. We will never betray or hurt each other in this life. If we violate our oath, heaven and earth will Kill him and his soul will be destroyed." Yan Xiangluo also followed Ge Tianjuns words and saluted upward, Today, I, Yan Xiangluo, and Ge Tianjun have become brothers and sisters with different surnames After finishing speaking, the two people kowtowed three times in unison, and a red light enveloped the two people. This was the binding force of the oath. Even if Ge Tianjun was a demon, he could not violate the rules of heaven and earth. When the two stood up and looked at each other, their moods were different. The cold aura on Ge Tianjun''s body obviously calmed down. He took out a gift ring and handed it to Yan Xiangluo, "Here, this is the pocket money I gave you. I''ll give it to you after you spend it." When Ruan Xiangluo took a look inside the ring, she thought, "Oh my God, there are so many spiritual stones." She looked up at Ge Tianjun and said, "Brother, do you have a vein of spiritual stones in your home?" Ge Tianjun was amused by her exaggerated expression. "Well, yes, there is more than one." Yan Xiangluo immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll feel comfortable taking it." ?This gift ring contains not 10,000 spiritual stones, but 100,000, and they are all high-grade spiritual stones. She has really made a profit for such a arrogant brother. ??The reward given to her when she was admitted to the Qingyun Sect royal family was a thousand high-grade spiritual stones. The direct disciples of Xianyun Sect are only given ten high-grade spiritual stones every month, and a total of only one hundred and twenty high-grade spiritual stones a year. She is already extremely enviable for possessing these spiritual stones. If people knew that she had a brother who could acquire 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones in one move, it would not be envy, but jealousy. When I get back, I will get you a high-grade alchemy furnace. Throw it away and dont keep it. Its too shabby. Ge Tianjun said, thinking of her shabby alchemy furnace. Yan Xiangluo said sheepishly: "Brother, no need, I have a good alchemy furnace. The one I used today was bought for ten low-grade spiritual stones when I made my first elixir." Ge Tianjun immediately understood what she meant, "You''re not old, but you''re very clever. Yes, you must be on guard against others." Ge Tianjun doesnt think theres anything wrong with her doing this. There are no very trustworthy people in this world. Its good for the little girl to be more discerning. "That''s right, otherwise your sister and I would be able to live until now." Yan Xiangluo was telling the truth. Both she and the original owner were very defensive, and it was not easy for them to live. As soon as she finished speaking, she started rummaging through her gift ring. Her adopted brother was so generous, and she, as a younger sister, couldn''t rummage through it. Find a lot of medicine bottles and put them on the table. Then he took out a pen and marked each medicine bottle with the name of the medicine and what it cured. ?It took a while to finish marking. "Brother, these are for you, because you are a demon. The other elixirs I refined are of no use to you. These are all you can use. Brother, feel free to use them. Although they are only third-grade elixirs, the elixirs refined by your sister are of no use to you. But they are all of perfect quality and have good effects. When my alchemy level reaches another level, I will refine some elixirs suitable for you." Yu Xiangluo pushed the medicine bottles to Ge Tianjun. Ge Tianjun looked at a lot of pills, his eyes were a little hot, he recognized this sister, and she hadn''t been cared about by anyone in many years. He put the elixir away politely. Although Yan Xiangluo''s elixir was not of high grade, it was easy to use. Didn''t he experience it personally? "There is no need to rush to refine elixirs for me. The level of the mainland is too low. As soon as my cultivation level recovers, I will be sent back by the rules of heaven and earth. If I think about it again, unless I get such a serious injury again. When you can go to the higher continent Make alchemy for me again. Then your alchemy level will be higher, and you will have bragging rights." As he spoke, Ge Tianjun raised the corners of his mouth, obviously thinking about how good he felt when he was bragging. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that there were such restrictions in the rules of heaven and earth. Didn''t the fantasy books she read always say that as long as you suppress your cultivation level, you can stay in the lower continent? It seems that things are not static. "Oh well." Ge Tianjun had already noticed the repulsion of the power of the rules of heaven, and said quickly: "Sister, I''m leaving. You can take this. When you go to the higher continent, just input your spiritual power into it, and I will know that you are coming, and I know your location and will take you to my brothers place when the time comes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Dont actually want it Chapter 106 Dont want it Okay. Yan Xiangluo took a black jade plaque given to her by Ge Tianjun, with a magic word engraved on it. ??Ge Tianjun didn''t say that this jade medal contained the power of his strongest blow. It was originally used for self-defense, but now he gave it to her to protect her once in her life. ??The sister he met today is very dear to his heart. He hopes that she can go to the higher continent as soon as possible. As soon as Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, she saw Ge Tianjun disappear. After being stunned for a while, Yan Xiangluo put away the black jade token Ge Tianjun gave her, then took out Ji Yin and continued to read. ??Although the recognition of Ge Tianjun as her brother was a bit sudden and hasty, he was very much to her liking. She could feel that Ge Tianjun was a very principled person at heart, and he would definitely do what he promised. Even though the reason for becoming sworn siblings with different surnames is recognition of her medical skills and alchemy skills, there are restrictions on how people interact with each other. Would you want to associate with a weak person who can''t do anything for no reason? She also has a principle in her heart, that is, she has decided to treat each other sincerely. Mutual benefit is the way for people to get along. No relationship can be maintained by one-sided effort. Ge Tianjun''s coming and going did not alarm anyone. Even when Deng Changze came back, he found no trace of demons coming to Qiandu Peak. ?It can be seen how strong Ge Tianjun is. Yan Xiangluo knew this very well, and it became the motivation to spur her to practice harder. She wanted to go to the higher world as soon as possible to see what Ge Tianjun lived like. When Deng Changze came back, he saw that her room was still lit. He knew that she had not rested yet. He had become accustomed to it. It can be said that the young apprentice did this every day, studying and practicing all night long. He never stopped him. In fact, practicing all night is much better than sleeping all night. This is something that all monks know, but few can persist in this way. His little apprentice never seemed to have used her bed before coming to Thousand Poison Peaks. Therefore, when others asked why her cultivation level increased so fast, he told them that she had never slept in her bed. Anyone who asked him No one will ask any more. After watching Bansu Jiyin, she did not continue reading. Reading too much was of no benefit, it consumed too much mental energy, and she could not absorb so much knowledge. She got up and went to the practice room built by her master to practice the Nine-turn True Essence Art. When dawn was about to break, she began to practice the Changling Spear technique. She danced a Changling Spear with steel in its flexibility and strength in the steel bars. Mixed with flexibility, it feels like the man and the gun have become one. The handyman disciples who got up in the morning to prepare for cooking heard the movement in the training room and all looked at each other. Master Uncle Yu started practicing Changling Spear again after he came out of seclusion. He got up earlier than them. It was really an extraordinary effort. . They didnt know that she didnt have a single nights rest. Hearing the sound of the handyman disciples cooking, Yan Xiangluo stopped and was about to make breakfast, but the master happened to be there. When the master and apprentice sat down to have breakfast, she asked, "Master, how did Yunyu''s matter be resolved?" Deng Changze said: "It hasn''t been finalized yet. Last night, Yunyu received a letter from his brother Yunfeng Beitang, the prince of Hanqi Kingdom. He wants to visit Yunyu. When he arrives, he will tell him the details. Lets talk and see what Beitang Yunfeng says before deciding. ??Beitang Yunfeng is coming? When will Beitang Yunfeng come? Yan Xiangluo asked. "today." ??Yu Xiang stopped, he couldn''t have come here for the sake of saving him. But I didnt think too much about it. Miao Nagano is very talented, but he doesnt follow the right path. He should be taught some lessons, but Im afraid the price he has to pay will not be small this time, and he may not be able to stay in Xianyun Sect anymore. ?After breakfast, Yan Xiangluo didn''t take this matter to heart and went back to her room to make elixirs. At noon, Beitang Yunyu''s voice came from outside the door, "Uncle Yu, I''m here to eat." Yan Xiangluo happened to be reading Shuyilu, and heard Beitang Yunyu''s voice which was a little tempting. Isn''t his brother coming today? How come he still has time to come to his place to have a meal? Could it be that his brother hasn''t arrived yet. Putting away the books and records, he opened the door and saw a man standing next to Beitang Yunyu, it was Beitang Yunfeng. When the door opened, Beitang Yunfeng saw a slim girl with a world-famous appearance wearing a fiery red dress and a white Xianyun Zong uniform, walking out. The slim figure and the calm temperament all surprised him. She is much better than Liu Yuexi, the first fairy of Xianyun Sect. She should be the first fairy of Xianyun Sect. Uncle Yu, I heard what my brother said. Thank you very much, Uncle Yu, for saving my brother. Both of us brothers have received such great kindness from Uncle Yu, and we dont know how to repay each other. To be honest, what Beitang Yunyu said was that he felt that he could not repay his own kindness. Adding on to his brother''s, this kind of kindness was indeed not something that could be repaid easily. ?As soon as his brother said it today, he knew that this person was Ruan Xiangluo. Among the people in the Xianyun Sect who could save him just because he knew it was his brother without any entrustment from him, Ruan Xiangluo was the only one. And only she can refine the magic elixir to such a strong effect. Didnt I say I could just get more ingredients? Yan Xiangluo didnt expect Beitang Yunfeng to come to Qiandu Peak. Beitang Yunfeng was actually shocked. The girl in front of him was only at the seventh level of the spiritual level. He didn''t sense her existence at the time. Could it be that she used a mysterious pattern to hide her aura? Otherwise, he really couldn''t explain why he couldn''t sense her existence. He still knew something about Yan Xiangluo. After all, she had been known as Ji Jiuchong''s unmarried wife for several years. He also knew very well that she was framed and got the Qingyun Sect''s entrance token as a blessing in disguise, but she used it to break off the relationship with the Yu family and break off her engagement with Ji Jiuzhong. ?At that time, I admired her very much. Although her cultivation was poor, her character was very strong. Its just that the Yan Xiangluo in front of him is very different from the rumored her. If his brother hadnt told him clearly that she was the former fiance of Ji Jiuzhong, the regent of the Tianshun Empire, he would never have believed it. "I won''t thank you enough for your kindness. If there is anything that I, Beitang Yunfeng, can do in the future for Miss Yu, just say it. As long as it does not involve the interests of the Hanqi Empire, I will do my best to help you complete it." Beitang Yunfeng He spoke. Yan Xiangluo didn''t need Beitang Yunfeng''s promise. "I saved you just because you are Yun Yu''s brother. You don''t need to do this. This is between me and Yun Yu." ?Her words were very obvious, that is, you don''t need to feel that you owe me anything. I saved you not for your sake, but because you are Yunyu''s brother. The friendship between Yunyu and I does not require such a heavy commitment. Beitang Yunfeng was surprised that she didn''t want Prince Qi''s promise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Be your wife Chapter 107 Being your wife Now he believes that the girl in front of him is the useless girl with five spiritual roots, Ruan Xiangluo, who took the initiative to cancel Ji Jiuzhong''s big marriage. After all, even Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t like her, so it''s normal for her to look down on her own promise. ??This is the first time he has encountered a girl with such a personality. Not any woman can voluntarily give up her position as regent. After all, Ji Jiuzhong was the favorite husband of all the women to be married in the Tianshun Empire. Not only did she do it, but she did it so neatly that he couldn''t help but look at her differently. It was only when he came today that he found out that Yan Xiangluo had given up on the Qingyun Sect and actually came to the Immortal Cloud Sect, and became a disciple of the Poison King Deng Changze, becoming the only direct disciple of Qian Poison Peak and the only disciple who learned to refine poison. descendants. ?It seemed that she had carefully considered everything from breaking off the engagement to completely severing ties with the concubine family. She had no intention of going to the Qingyun Sect at all. Yan Xiangluo was not what she was rumored to be at all. At least he felt that the girl in front of him had special ideas. She knew exactly what she should do and what she should do. She did not hesitate when she should give up, and she did not hesitate when she should take action. Don''t be timid, just like when you saved yourself. Thinking about it now, she should have heard the other party calling his name and knew that she was Yunyu''s brother, so she took action. Otherwise, she would have passed by quietly without making any stop. ?Such a woman already has her own principles of dealing with things. There is no need for him to insist on repaying her kindness. He can just help her if necessary in the future. Beitang Yunfeng smiled and did not insist on his promise anymore, "I heard from Yun Yu that Miss Yu''s cooking skills are very good. I wonder if I am so lucky that I can have a meal today?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless after hearing his words, and rolled her eyes silently in her heart. You came here so shamelessly, and you spoke so shamelessly. In addition, Xianyun Sect wanted to fight with the Hanqi Empire because of Miao Changye''s matter. Negotiation, can you refuse? No matter what, I couldn''t let him leave Thousand Poison Peak in a bad mood. "The ingredients are all brought by Yunyu, as long as he allows it." She also agreed in disguise. "Then I''m in luck." Beitang Yunfeng''s smile became even brighter, not caring about the perfunctory tone in Yan Xiangluo''s tone. Beitang Yunyu hurriedly said: "Uncle Master, I''ll clean it up. You can just take the spoon later." Since the first time he had a meal, Beitang Yunyu has developed from a prince of a country who had no idea what the kitchen looked like to being familiar with washing and cutting, and making all preparations. His progress is extraordinary. Beitang Yunfeng was surprised to see his younger brother doing the kitchen work so neatly and skillfully. Looking at Yan Xiangluo, he saw that she still had an indifferent and casual expression, and he felt that he had discovered another principle of her dealings. ?She will not have any special attitude towards you because of your high status, or there is no such thing as high or low status in her heart. Her attitude towards you depends entirely on your attitude towards her. At first glance, Yun Yu did not regard herself as a noble prince in front of her, but treated him as a friend on an equal footing. This was why she was recognized by Yu Xiangluo. ???If Yun Yu came as a prince from the beginning, I''m afraid Yun Yu wouldn''t be able to enjoy a single meal of the food she cooked, and she wouldn''t be able to borrow her brother''s help and be rescued by her in Wanghai Forest. ??Yan Xiangluo went back to the room and changed into a pair of neat clothes, still bright red, and then entered the kitchen. Beitang Yunyu washed and cut the rice very quickly, and Yan Xiangluo washed the pot and cooked the rice. Then he looked at the dishes Beitang Yunyu brought, thought about how to cook them, and then started cooking. The two of them were busy in the kitchen. Beitang Yunfeng stood outside the kitchen door and watched. He had a feeling in his heart that it felt like a young couple busy cooking together. ?Thinking about Yan Xiangluo''s age, he is only fourteen years old this year. His younger brother entered the Xianyun Sect when he was thirteen and is sixteen years old this year. The two of them are indeed of the right age. As for identity, my father would be very happy to see it happen. The last thing he wanted was for the two brothers to marry a wife with a strong family background. This matter can be considered. It would be good if Yanxiang became his sister-in-law. The queen mother would also like a woman like her. After all, her life is what her mother once longed for but could not get. Yan Xiangluo doesn''t know Beitang Yunfeng''s inner calculations. If she knew, she would just give him a blank look. How can you really worry about it? The Hanqi Empire is not worried enough for you, and you are still meddling in her business. When the rice is ready, the dishes are also ready. Beitang Yunyu skillfully laid out the dishes, put the rice out and arranged it, and then fetched water for Yu Xiangluo to wash her hands. Everything was done so naturally and smoothly. Beitang Yunfeng''s mouth twitched when he saw it. If Yan Xiangluo really became his sister-in-law, this would probably be a reflection of his younger brother''s future life. However, it looked very fireworks, something he longed for but could not get. ?His origin is destined, and he has no connection with these fireworks. However, he can try to protect his younger brother to live however he wants. Brother, come in and eat. Beitang Yunyu waved to her brother who was standing outside the kitchen after Yan Xiangluo washed her hands. Beitang Yunfeng ate in the kitchen for the first time since he was born. There was a first time for everything, so he didnt worry about it. He walked in and sat down at the table. Yan Xiangluo said: "I don''t have any rules here. You can eat whatever you are used to." Beitang Yunfeng nodded, "Okay." ?He finally saw that not only did she have no rules here, but she also had no rules in her heart. She is not a person who likes to be bound by rules. The more she thinks about it, the more suitable she is with her brother. ?However, he didn''t think much about it at this time. The aroma of the food made him, who had never had any requirements for food, unable to bear it. After taking a bite of the food, I realized why my younger brother came so diligently to eat. The food was even more delicious than what the royal chefs of the Hanqi Empire cooked. It was so delicious that he was full for the first time in his life. From the beginning to the end, Yan Xiangluo never asked Beitang Yunyu how he was poisoned, nor how he dealt with Miao Changye. Until they left, Yan Xiangluo just said two words "no" indifferently. ?Back at Xianyun Sect, Beitang Yunfeng said to his younger brother: "Yunyu, what do you think of Xiangluo?" Uncle Yu is a very good person, a good person, a good talent, and good at cooking. Beitang Yunyu said happily. How about being your daughter-in-law? Beitang Yunyu was startled by his brother''s words, and quickly explained: "Brother, are you kidding? Don''t say this again. Let''s not mention that our sect has regulations that do not allow master-disciple love, but there is no such thing. Rules, Master Jun is not someone I can match, but I still know this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： Youve grown up Chapter 108 You have grown up After a pause, Beitang Yunyu continued: "This is also the main reason why I can get along so well with Master Jun. It''s because I only treat her as a Master and a friend, but not as a woman I admire. I don''t see her as a woman I admire. I dont know what kind of man can be worthy of her? ??Yuan Xiangluo''s progress is too fast, and others don''t know it. He comes here often, and he knows the speed of Yan Xiangluo''s promotion very well. ?Not only her cultivation, but what frightened him the most was Yan Xiangluo''s talent for alchemy. She only started learning alchemy when she entered the sect. Just over a year ago, she is already a third-grade alchemist. You must know that he is now a fourth-level alchemist, but it took him three years to become a third-level alchemist. It took him a full year to break through to the fourth-level alchemy master. Don''t think about the time it will take to reach the next level. many. ??But he knew that Yan Xiangluo would soon become a fourth-grade alchemist. Is he worthy of such a person? The answer is yes, so he has never had any illusions about Yan Xiangluo. They get along well as both teachers and friends. You have to know that whether he can break through to the fourth-level alchemy master is the result of her guidance. ?Can you imagine that a third-level alchemist would instruct another third-level alchemist to become a fourth-level alchemist? What does this mean? She can become a fourth-grade alchemist at any time if she wants. Beitang Yunfeng''s eyes paused. He had forgotten the rules of the Xianyun Sect. Looking at his younger brother, he really didn''t have any romantic feelings for Yan Xiangluo. Moreover, his younger brother seems to admire Yan Xiangluo very much. Based on this alone, he knows that there is no chance of wanting Yan Xiangluo to be his sister-in-law. Beitang Yunfeng sighed, "Yunyu, you have grown up." ??My younger brother has always been very sensible and never caused him any trouble. In just three years, he has grown to such a height that he even ignores him. Beitang Yunyu clearly knows what he should do and what he should not do, and he can also control his emotions and feelings well. Its hard not to like a girl like Yan Xiangluo. Most of the people who dont like her do it out of envy. But liking and loving are two different things. He feels that there is no man in the world who is qualified to stand by her side. ??Yu Xiangluo may have to go to a higher world if she wants to find a husband. "What do you think about Miao Changye?" Beitang Yunfeng changed the subject and asked. Beitang Yunyu''s expression darkened, "I don''t know why Miao Nagano is so hostile to me. I have never done anything bad to him, and because he is the youngest junior among us, I take special care of him. I didnt expect that he actually hated me so much that he wanted to kill me. Just let me know. My identity means that I cant handle this matter as I wish. Even if he doesnt like us, he wont ignore the Hanqi Empire. Face-saving. Beitang Yunfeng naturally knew who his younger brother said he didn''t like them. "Don''t worry, even if he doesn''t vent his anger on you, I will find an opportunity to vent his anger on you. Our brothers are so easy to bully." ?Xianyun Sect has a very upright attitude. Besides, it has also tried its best to treat its younger brother. His younger brother is fine now. After Yuan Xiangluo saved him, he has no resentment towards Xianyun Sect. ??But Miao Nagano, the chief culprit who harmed his younger brother, he will never let go. If what his father does cannot satisfy him, he will take action himself to let Miao Nagano get the retribution he deserves. "Brother doesn''t have to do anything. Even if my father doesn''t ask for it this time, the sect will not take it lightly. The sect can''t keep him anymore. If he attacks me again in the future, I won''t. Youre welcome, Im no longer the kid who needed my brothers protection for everything. ?In an instant, Beitang Yunyu burst out with an aura that Beitang Yunfeng had never seen in his younger brother. At this time, he truly realized that his brother had grown up, even though he was only sixteen years old. "You have to be careful about Miao Yu, after all, she is Miao Changye''s biological aunt." Beitang Yunfeng reminded his younger brother. "As long as Miao Yu still thinks about the Peak Master of Tianshui Peak, she won''t dare to do anything to me. I don''t know how long I can stay in the sect, but I will leave sooner or later, but she will stay for a lifetime. She doesn''t dare to fight. Take revenge on me." Beitang Yunyu raised the corner of his lips. Although he didn''t pay attention to some things in the sect and he didn''t get close to anyone except Yan Xiangluo, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know the news in the sect. ?Although Miao Yu is the only female disciple of the master, both the master and the master are very dissatisfied with her. Moreover, Miao Yu''s alchemy talent will only reach the level of a fifth-grade alchemist in this life. It is difficult to break through. Although his cultivation level can still be advanced, there will be no major development, so Miao Yu will not be able to leave the immortal world in this life. Yunzong. She would not be able to achieve her current status no matter where she went after leaving Xianyun Sect. She knows this better than anyone else. "You have to be careful. If you don''t face him head-on, you will be hard to guard against if you don''t have some dirty tricks." Beitang Yunfeng reminded his younger brother. Beitang Yunyu nodded and said, "Don''t worry, brother, I will be careful. Master knows Miao Yu very well and will also guard against her." They have grown up in the palace and have seen too many dirty tricks to be so naive. Well, Im going back to Hanqi now. Beitang Yunfeng didn''t stay long. He originally wanted to come to see his younger brother and meet his benefactor, but he didn''t plan to spend the night at Xianyun Sect. Now that Miao Changye had framed his younger brother, he couldn''t stay any longer. He wanted to go back as soon as possible and report to his father. Emperor, lets see what he does. "Okay, I''ll send my brother out." Beitang Yunyu has been in Xianyun Sect for three years. Except for the first year when his brother sent him to participate in the competition, this is the first time he comes to visit him, and he is very happy. ??The two brothers went to say goodbye to their sect master, and then Beitang Yunyu sent Beitang Yunfeng out. On the way, Beitang Yunyu asked about their mother''s situation. Beitang Yunfeng narrowed his eyes and said: "It''s still the same as before. How good can we live in the gap between the royal family and the mother clan? Unless I ascend the throne and become the emperor, my mother will never have to look at anyone''s face again. Beitang Yunyu thought of Xiangluo. It would be great if her mother could live as freely as she did. ??Sigh, he just thought about it, there is only one concubine in the world, and that woman can live as clear and unrestrained as her at her age. After sending Beitang Yunfeng away, Beitang Yunyu went back to practice in seclusion. As for how Miao Nagano dealt with it, he didn''t care anymore. After this incident happened, he understood that nothing was as important as becoming stronger as quickly as possible. ??If he becomes a powerful person in the mainland, no one will dare to attack him easily, and no one will dare to embarrass his mother, and the mother will not need to look at anyone''s face. Yan Xiangluo didnt know that Beitang Yunfeng had gone down the mountain after leaving her. She still practiced and studied methodically according to the plan every day. A few days later, she heard from her master that the emperor of the Hanqi Empire agreed to end the matter according to the punishment given by the Xianyun Sect. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Punishing Nagano (1) Chapter 109 Punishing Nagano (1) Yan Xiangluo blinked and asked, "Master, how does our sect decide to punish Miao Nagano?" ??Emperor Hanqi no longer wants to see Beitang Yunyu, he is still his son. He can bully him, but others cannot. This is not a problem that he does not care about, but a problem with the Hanqi Empire''s face. Since the Hanqi Empire agrees with the punishment given by the Xianyun Sect, it means that the result of the discussion between Master and the others is not light for Miao Changye and satisfies Emperor Hanqi. "Tell the world what he has done and expel him from the sect. He will never be able to claim to be a disciple of the Xianyun Sect. Before leaving, he will have to bear the punishment of one hundred and eight lashes from the Punishment Hall." Deng Changze said with a gloomy look in his eyes. ?Although such a decision calmed the anger of the Emperor Hanqi Empire, it also brought disrepute to the Xianyun Sect. Yan Xiangluo had obviously thought of this. Seeing that the master was a little sad, she comforted him: "Master, this is good. Although it damages the reputation of the sect, it also allows the world to see that our Xianyun Sect is upright and honest. We will not favor any disciple with questionable moral character, even if he is a direct disciple of the sect master. If you want to send your child to study in a sect, would you choose such a sect as your first choice?" Deng Changze smiled and said, "Xiao Luo''er''s idea is unique. Thinking about it this way, I feel much better." "Yeah, when the next time the sect recruits disciples, a moral check will be added. Master, let''s see, there will definitely be more people coming." Yu Xiangluo looked sure that this would be the case, which amused Deng Changze. "Prince Hanqi and the Prime Minister have arrived tonight and will personally oversee the execution tomorrow. Then the entire sect disciples will go." Although he knew that the young apprentice was trying to comfort him, the method and reason he used did soothe his depressed mood. , the tone is much more relaxed. He wanted to go and comfort his master, brother and nephew as soon as possible. ?Looking at the master who was leaving again, Yan Xiangluo shrugged and went back to the room to continue looking at Ji Yin. ?Early the next morning, almost three months after their training, the disciples of the Xianyun Sect gathered together again. Both the inner disciples, the outer disciples and even the handyman disciples all participated. It was in the square where they originally ran for election as inner disciples. ??Yu Xiangluo''s direct disciples stood at the front, followed by the inner disciples, then the outer disciples, and finally the handyman disciples. Yan Xiangluo stood on the far left in the first row. Next to her was Zhang Qinghao, the eldest disciple of the sect leader. Just because her seniority is higher than that of Zhang Qinghao and the others, she is the only junior master among the disciples present, so she takes this position. Hence, she could see the people standing at the entrance of the main hall clearly. ??In addition to the sect leader and several major peak masters, Beitang Yunfeng was also seen. Standing next to him was an elegant middle-aged man, who should be the prime minister of the Hanqi Empire. Bring Miao Nagano up. The sect leader said. ??His feelings are only known to himself. He accepted Miao Nagano as a disciple as a closed disciple, and had high hopes for him. He hoped that he could become another genius disciple of Xianyun Sect like Beitang Yunyu. After all, Beitang Yunyu''s status as a prince meant that no matter how outstanding he was, he could not inherit the position of the head of the Xianyun Sect. No one knew that he was planning to train Miao Nagano as his successor. ? What Miao Nagano did had a great impact on him. Although the temperament of his disciples was developed at home since childhood, he also had the responsibility to teach after becoming his disciple. I feel regretful that a genius has died like this. Proclamation to the world will ruin Miao Changye''s future path. Which sect will still accept him? Even his family might give up on him. Yan Xiangluo looked at Miao Nagano who was brought up from the left. He had been in Houshan Pass for nearly three months. His complexion had not changed much. If there was any change, it should be better than before. Yan Xiangluo was puzzled. Didn''t he feel guilty or worried at all for doing such a thing? Out of curiosity, when Miao Nagano approached her, she used her mind-reading skills to know what he was thinking at this time. "Beitang Yunyu must be dead. After he dies, I will be the number one genius of Xianyun Sect. Master will definitely help me exonerate myself. I will be the leader of Xianyun Sect in the future. No one can block my way anymore. At this time, Miao Changye saw that Yan Xiang had fallen, and his eyes flashed with surprise, "I haven''t seen her for more than a year, and she actually looks better. She can only be mine." Yan Xiangluo was speechless when he heard Miao Changye''s thoughts. Who gave him the confidence? It was both the Xianyun Sect and himself. Why was his face so big? ?What does the way of heaven mean? How can such a person become the son of destiny? Is letting him live again just for fun? "Beitang Yunyu? How is it possible? How is it possible that he is still alive? It seems like nothing happened?" When Miao Nagano saw Beitang Yunyu, his heart suddenly changed, even with a hint of fear and uncertainty. The person who brought him up pushed him, and he regained consciousness and continued to walk forward. "How is it possible? How is it possible? It''s impossible to be alive after being poisoned. I took such a big risk. Not only did I not get his chance, but I also let him come back alive. What should I do?" Xiang Xiangluo only heard these, and the distance was far away, her mind reading was not good. ?However, she can be sure that Miao Nagano did not get any news when he was in confinement, otherwise he would not be so surprised and surprised, nor would he think so. ?It seems that even Miao Yu can''t reach into the back mountain of Xianyun Sect, otherwise she would have sent a message to Miao Changye. She looked at Miao Yu, and sure enough, she saw Miao Yu looking at her nephew with an expression of reluctance and distress, no matter how forbearing it was. Miao Nagano was taken to the stone steps of the main hall. Looking at Beitang Yunfeng standing above, he felt even more panicked. ??This was the first time he saw Beitang Yunfeng in this life, but he had seen him many times in the previous life. Although he could only look up at him, he still knew him. ??This man is cruel and ruthless, but he is very good to his mother and brother Beitang Yunyu. He is here, and Beitang Yunyu is not dead. Things should be serious, and I am afraid there will be no good results. ?He looked at his aunt and saw that his aunt shook her head gently. What do you mean, didn''t her aunt plead for him? Looking at his master again, he looked at him with a disappointed look on his face. What does this mean? Are they all going to give up on themselves? Without waiting for him to be confused and frightened, he heard that Master announced the guilt he committed, and finally talked about his punishment. One hundred and eight lashes? Declare the world? Expelled from the sect? Miao Nagano was suddenly confused. Did God let him live another life just to make him end up worse than the previous life? ??Expelling him from his school and announcing to the world is equivalent to pronouncing a sentence, and he will never get ahead in life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Punishing Nagano (2) Chapter 110 Punishing Nagano (2) Miao Nagano immediately knelt down and kowtowed desperately: "Master, I will accept the punishment of one hundred and eight lashes. No matter how severe the punishment is, I can accept it. I just ask Master not to expel me from the master. I beg Master." Miao Changzhi knew clearly that the master had already found out the matter, and someone from the Hanqi Empire came again. It was useless to argue now. He could only ask his master to be soft-hearted and help him, and let the people of the Hanqi Empire let him go. This was his only chance. Way to survive. Looking at this disciple whom he had placed so much hope on, the sect master also felt very uncomfortable. It would be false to say that he was not soft-hearted at all, but he knew that he could not be soft-hearted. "Nagano, why did you take action against Yunyu? He is your senior brother, and he will be your brother for life in the future." In fact, the sect leader really didnt understand Miao Naganos motives. Any disciple who came to the sect, especially the disciples of the seven peak masters, even if they didnt want to stay in the sect, they would try their best to make friends with each other as a backing for themselves in the future. With help, why did he frame his senior brother? ?As far as he knew, Yunyu also took good care of Miao Nagano, his junior brother. Miao Nagano couldn''t care less and could only say truthfully: "Master, I am jealous of Sixth Brother''s talent. I want to become Master''s most proud disciple." ??The sect leader was very surprised when he heard this. He never expected such a reason. He thought Miao Changye had some grudge against Yun Yu before he joined the sect. "Nagano, do you know that my master has been training you to be the next heir from the moment he accepted you as his disciple. Among the master''s disciples, although you are not as talented as Yunyu, you are still stronger than the other senior brothers. Yunyu''s talent is destined to lead a bright future, and he will not stay in the sect. Master only focused on your talent and ignored your state of mind and character. It''s my fault that you are so narrow-minded. " The sect master was heartbroken. Only he knew how much effort he had put into Miao Nagano for more than a year. Junior Master Uncle is right, talent is not the first priority when selecting a disciple, character is the first priority. Otherwise, if a person with bad character is given great ability, he will become a great person with great ability. the wicked. Miao Nagano was stunned when he heard this. He had never known that Master had placed such great hopes on him. Thinking again about Beitang Yunyu''s previous life, Beitang Yunyu left the Xianyun Sect three years later, and he suddenly realized that Beitang Yunyu had never thought of staying in the Xianyun Sect, and he could not become an immortal as the prince of a country. The leader of the Yun Sect. It was at this time that he truly regretted it. He had been affected by his previous life, and his focus had been on Beitang Yunyu''s talent and future strength, ruining a good game of chess. ??If he had used his prophetic ability to make friends with Beitang Yunyu after his rebirth, the outcome of the matter would have been completely different. Nagano, from today on, we are no longer masters and disciples. I hope you will not go astray again after leaving Senyun Sect. ?Although the sect leader was very sad, he still made his decision. He stopped looking at him after he finished speaking. He couldn''t bear to look at him any longer. He waved his hand and said, "Execution." Miao Changye was immediately held down and tied to a bench. The people from the punishment hall came over with long whips and whipped Miao Changye one after another. Comparable to the despair in my heart. ?He knew that his master would not help him, that he would not help him, and that his aunt could not speak. His fate was already doomed. Miao Yu clenched her hands tightly as she watched. One hundred and eight lashes, the people in the Punishment Hall will never show mercy. The prince and prime minister of the Hanqi Empire were watching, and they couldn''t show any mercy. She could only watch her nephew suffer the whipping. She looked at Beitang Yunyu and saw that he looked indifferent, as if the matter in front of her had nothing to do with him. She hated him so much that she would never let Beitang Yunyu have an easy time. He didn''t feel at all that this was his nephew''s own consequences. ?However, she also knew that she could not do anything on the surface, and nothing could happen to Beitang Yunyu in a short period of time, otherwise they would all be suspicious of her. It doesn''t matter, as long as she is still in Xianyun Sect, there will always be a chance. All the disciples were afraid to show their anger and watched Miao Nagano being whipped. They thought about their words and deeds in their hearts, and warned themselves not to do anything that violates morality and sect rules in the future. After all, it is your reputation that will be ruined for the rest of your life! After the one hundred and eight whips were applied, Miao Changye had already passed out. With a wave of his hand from the sect leader, Miao Changye was taken off the bench and then carried out of the mountain gate. Miao Yu immediately winked at the person behind him, and a woman behind him quietly stepped back and headed towards the mountain gate. The suzerain then issued a suzerain order, informing the world about Miao Changye and announcing his punishment. Beitang Yunfeng and Prime Minister Han Qi didn''t say anything. They saw that Xianyun Sect did what they said before and left. ?However, before Beitang Yunfeng left, he took a deep look at Miao Yu. Miao Yu shuddered at this sight. How could she forget how ruthless Beitang Yunfeng was? Would he just let Nagano go? Someone must be sent to secretly protect the Nagano family. ??If she really takes action against Beitang Yunyu, she must do it in a foolproof way and not implicate herself. Otherwise, she will not be able to bear the revenge of Beitang Yunfeng. The sect master asked the masters of Tianhong Peak and Xingyue Peak to send Beitang Yunfeng and Prime Minister Han Qi down the mountain, and then preached to the disciples before letting them disperse. ??But he left Miao Yu behind. As for what he said to Miao Yu, no one knew, but some people saw Miao Yu''s face looking ugly when he left. As a result, the disciples of Tianshui Peak did not dare to go down the mountain, not because of anything else, but because they were Miao Yu''s disciples, and because Miao Changye''s character was implicated, they were unwilling to look at everyone''s faces and They were talking about it, so they all hid in the mountains and had no intention of practicing. They dont know what will happen to them in the future. They used to be proud to say that their master was Miao Yu, but now they feel embarrassed and ashamed. ??The sect leader arranged for someone to send Miao Nagano back to the Miao family. In order to prevent others from talking nonsense, he arranged for someone to personally tell the Miao family leader what happened. As for how the Miao family treats Miao Changye, Xianyun Sect no longer pays attention. Xianyun Sect has become the hottest topic in mainland China for a while, with both praise and criticism. The Xianyun Sect has become silent, and even the disciples are not as lively as before, and fewer people go out to practice. ??Even though Yan Xiangluo knew about the sect''s situation, there was nothing he could do about it. He just had to get over it when it was difficult. She also stayed in Qiandu Peak to continue practicing and studying. Beitang Yunyu discovered that from that day on, no senior brother was willing to get close to him anymore. Even Zhang Qinghao and the other five seemed to be distancing themselves from him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Terrible Chapter 111 Its terrible ?Beitang Yunyu felt helpless and did not take the initiative to interact with them. In her spare time during training, she went to Qiandu Peak to have a meal. ??So much so that the handyman disciples at Qiandu Peak kindly reminded Yuan Xiangluo to stay away from Beitang Yunyu. He was a noble person and was not easy to mess with. The price for messing with him would be like Miao Nagano''s. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes, wasn''t this verbal violence combined with cold violence? ?You dont need to think about this to know that someone deliberately spread the word. This is to prevent Beitang Yunyu from making friends in the sect. Without friends, there will be no help. ??Although I know who did it, I can''t find any evidence, and there is no good solution to the matter. The more I care about things, the more things will go as the other party wants. This point was understood by Xiangluo in her previous life, and she had experienced it personally. ?Because of her grandmother''s preference and her own medical talent, her peers in the family did not dare to do anything to her, so they treated her with such cold violence. They never thought that it would be difficult for her to live as a sick person. At that time, she was unable to resist and could only deal with it coldly, but the effect was the best. After all, no one was better than her in medicine. They still asked for her. As long as they asked for her, the cold violence could not continue. . Beitang Yunyu didn''t care about the attitude of the sect disciples towards him, and instead comforted her. Uncle Yu, dont worry about it. It will naturally fade over time. Besides, I am very satisfied to have Uncle Yu as a friend in the Xianyun Sect. Let the rest of the people follow their fate. What happened this time gave Beitang Yunyu a new understanding of the sect. First of all, what the master said to Miao Changye made him understand that the master knew his future better than he did. He did not blame the master. After all, the master was the leader of a sect. It was what he should do to consider the sect. No matter what, , Master was also very good to him. Secondly, there is a purpose in making good friends with fellow disciples. Before meeting Yan Xiangluo, he himself had never thought about showing all his sincerity to anyone. It was just a matter of interests between you and me. It''s just a matter of hugging each other for warmth. Seeing that the relationship is getting closer, when things really happen, like now, they will always put their own interests first. ?Therefore, there is no need to devote time and emotion to management, just let it happen. The last point is that everyone knows that he came to Xianyun Sect just to learn alchemy. His identity is destined to not stay in Xianyun Sect. Sooner or later he will leave, so those who never want to leave will not be friends with him again. Very normal thing. ?After thinking about these three points, he clearly knew how he should deal with himself in the Xianyun Sect in the future, so he didn''t care about the reactions of other disciples. Seeing that he was in such a good mood, Yan Xiangluo wasn''t worried anymore. ??Although as a member of the Xianyun Sect, you have to think about the sect, but there is no need to deliberately make friends with anyone. If the sect is in trouble, she can only help if she has the ability, and the rest will be left to chance. She is much better now than in her previous life. She has two friends, Jin Xinrong and Beitang Yunyu. ?Thinking of Jin Xinrong, I was a little worried about what happened to her family to make her go back in such a hurry. ?More than twenty days passed in a flash, and Jin Xinrong did come back at the time she said. As soon as she came back, she came to Qiandu Peak to see her. She also found out what happened to the sect and felt very emotional. "I feel very lucky to be an inner disciple. Miao Changye is already a direct disciple of the sect master, but he is still not satisfied. Now, my life is completely ruined." Yan Xiangluo saw that she looked a little haggard, so she couldn''t ask directly, so she could only ask tactfully, "Has the matter at home been resolved?" Jin Xinrong sighed, "That''s it. That family isn''t dirty in private, but I''m not strong enough." Hearing her tone, Yan Xiangluo understood a little bit, but Jin Xinrong didn''t take the initiative and said she couldn''t ask any more questions about her family. Jin Xinrong didn''t say anything else. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk about family matters. The two chatted for a while. After Yan Xiangluo stayed with her for lunch, she asked Bai Diao to take her down the mountain. From that day on, Yan Xiangluo discovered that Jin Xinrong worked harder, both in alchemy and cultivation. ??She will come to Qiandu Peak to ask for help if she has any doubts. She is not stingy and will help anyone who can help her. My temperament has also changed a lot, and I am not as straightforward as before. Experience is indeed the fastest way for people to grow up. In this way, time flies by, and another year has passed. The fifteen-year-old Yan Xiangluo is standing tall and graceful. Her cultivation level has reached the ninth level of the spiritual level, the level of the alchemist has reached the fifth level, and the level of vitality has reached the eighth level. class. She still did not participate in the sect competition and training. She didn''t care what the sect disciples said about her, and she continued to practice, study and experience in her own way. She was able to advance to the ninth level of the spiritual level because she went to Wanghai Forest to experience beyond her physical limits. However, she also clearly felt that the obstacles to advancement were becoming stronger and stronger. In the past, she could reach this level after stabilizing her cultivation. The peak of the first level, but this time, she was only at the ninth level of the spiritual level, and it was too difficult to reach the peak. Let her know that it will be extremely difficult to break through to the king level, and this level will not be easy to pass. ?However, Ji Yin has read them all and is ready to return them to Ji Jiuzhong when he comes for acupuncture. Then she can start practicing Xuan Ke. ?However, Ji Jiuzhong did not come at the originally agreed time, and Yan Xiangluo was a little uneasy. Ji Jiuzhong must have encountered something, and it was not a small matter, otherwise he would not have allowed his body to become poisonous. Two months later, she finally met Ji Jiuzhong. ?His condition can be imagined. Although he looks unchanged, his physical condition is extremely bad. ??Yu Xiangluo admired him in her heart. How could this man be so tolerant? Mu Zixian and Changfeng still accompanied him. Mu Zixian asked anxiously after feeling Yu Xiangluo''s pulse: "Miss Yu, can you still suppress it?" Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and glanced at him, "You gave him acupuncture." She used an affirmative tone, which she could tell by feeling her pulse. Yan Xiangluo had to admit in her heart that Mu Zixian was very smart. He was able to do this just by watching himself perform acupuncture twice. His talent was indeed not that good. Mu Zixian was shocked. Yan Xiangluo could tell that she had given her master an acupuncture just by checking his pulse. How powerful was her medical skill? Did she really figure it out by herself by reading medical books? Are there really such powerful people in the world? Mu Zixian, who is called a genius, feels that his title of genius is very valuable. Only people like this can be regarded as geniuses. ?However, he admitted honestly, "At that time, the master was seriously injured and the poison was uncontrollable, so I performed the acupuncture according to Miss Yu''s treatment method, but the effect was not good." Beauties, I returned from my parents house yesterday. I came back late. I was too tired and couldnt type. I got up this morning to write. I will update one chapter first, and the second chapter will be later. I will update it after I finish it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Its the limit Chapter 112 is the limit Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "No, the effect is very good. You are very talented as a doctor. If you hadn''t given him the acupuncture, I wouldn''t have been able to preserve his cultivation if he came to me today." Mu Zixian''s eyes burst into surprise that Yan Xiangluo actually praised him. He had grown up with praise from his family elders, but there was no such praise that made him excited and happy at this time. After he was happy, he thought about what Yan Xiangluo had said. He could keep his cultivation, but what about the poison? Can it be suppressed? Girl, can the poison in my masters body be suppressed? ??If the poison cannot be suppressed, the master may not be able to wait until he enters the secret realm of the spiritual spring and gets the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. What''s the use of keeping his cultivation level. Changfeng was also anxious and looked at Yan Xiangluo worriedly. Ji Jiuzhong was very calm, "Miss Yu, just tell the truth." He knew that his body was in terrible condition inside. If Zixian hadn''t given him some acupuncture and taken the healing elixir, his liver and intestines would have been severed long ago. He wouldn''t have been able to reach Qiandu Peak and see you. The fragrance has fallen. Since Yan Xiangluo said that he could maintain his cultivation, there should be a solution to the problem. "Now your poison can no longer be suppressed by acupuncture. There is only one way, which is to force the poison to one place and wait for detoxification." Seeing Ji Jiuzhong''s calmness, Yan Xiangluo gained a new understanding of him. . He is not too old, just twenty years old. He was able to control the imperial power of Tianshun Kingdom when he was a teenager, and he could do things that no one in his decades could do. It shows that he is neither IQ nor strong. Generally strong. At least in his past and present life, Ji Jiuzhong was the youngest and most accomplished man she had ever seen. At this age, he can be so calm in the face of life and death. What level of state of mind has he reached? She can see through life and death because she has experienced life and death once. What about him? After hearing her words, Ji Jiuzhong was not as happy as Mu Zixian and Changfeng. He thought for a while and asked, "What''s the price?" Mu Zixian and Changfeng also understood that since suppressing poison has a price, the price of gathering poison and waiting for detoxification will not be small. Yan Xiangluo once again lamented in her heart that Ji Jiuzhong''s ability to reach the position of regent of Tianshun today was not due to luck alone, but to his real strength. "This is your last chance. This way you can only control the poison for one year. After one year, if you can''t detoxify, you will die from the poison. There is nothing I can do." Yan Xiangluo said indifferently. In fact, she felt a little pity in her heart. She loved and cherished talents, which made her feel that it was a pity that Ji Jiuyi died like this. Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a stream of light, "Can spiritual power be used?" Its okay, but you still cant exhaust all your spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo admired Ji Jiuzhongs meticulous thinking. ?His current condition is more serious than that of his adopted brother Ge Tianjun at that time. Ge Tianjun is acutely poisonous. He has accumulated poison since birth, and the poison is too strong. This method can protect his Dantian and cultivation to the greatest extent. Fortunately, Ji Jiuzhong was born with fetal poison. Although it was serious, his body has always been coexisting with the poison. It can be said that he has adapted to the existence of the poison, so he can use acupuncture to suppress the poison. Now that the poison is forced to one place, instead It took longer than Ge Tianjun. But one year is the limit. Mu Zixian and Changfeng''s eyes lit up. One year, the secret realm of Lingquan will be opened at the beginning of next year. It is already May, and there is more than enough time. As long as you get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, you can completely detoxify the master. This is also the master''s last hope for detoxification, as Yu Xiangluo also said. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong didn''t have any emotional changes on the surface, his heart was full of ups and downs. Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills surpassed his knowledge of medical skills. He was really curious about how this little girl learned such a powerful medical skill. "Then there will be Miss Laoju." Ji Jiuzhong''s words meant that he agreed to do this. Yan Xiangluo never thought that he would refuse. After all, this was his only chance. "You can''t use acupuncture to force the poison into one place now. The injury in your body is too severe and you can''t bear it. You can stay here for three days to recover from the injury, and then I will use acupuncture to force out the poison on you." Yuan Xiangluo He took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Ji Jiuzhong. "There are three elixir pills here. One of them is snake fruit, which is good for your current body. Take one pill every day, and then meditate and practice. Don''t rush, practice step by step. Practice as long as you can. Don''t show off, take rest as your host." This was made when she was refining the fifth-grade elixir. She happened to have snake fruit, so she refined it. Although she is now a fifth-grade alchemist, she did not have some of the precious medicinal materials and did not collect them. , so the fifth-grade elixir has not been refined yet, whether it is the one given to her by Master Qianhe, or the elixir in Shuyilu, or even the elixir in Master Chengan''s ancient elixir book. Ji Jiuzhong took the medicine bottle, poured out an elixir, threw it into his mouth and drank it. But she was very surprised in her heart. It was an elixir of perfect quality. Are the elixirs she refined all of them of perfect quality? Yan Xiangluo looked at the time and said, "The pills taken at this time today will also be taken at this time in the next two days." I know. Ji Jiuzhong responded. Yan Xiangluo stood up and looked at the empty training room and asked, "You can only live here for these three days. Do you have daily necessities?" Mu Zixian immediately said: "Yes, we carry it with us." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "There is a kitchen on the south side of Qiandu Peak Palace. If you need to cook, you can use it. There are some ingredients in it. If you don''t mind, you can use it directly." ?Although the food in her kitchen is all spiritual rice, spiritual vegetables, and spiritual animal meat, they are not cheap. But even if she doesn''t pay herself, it''s enough for Ji Jiuzhong to give her the Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique. Besides, Ji Jiuchong is not a searcher either. Mu Zixian and Changfeng looked at each other. Neither of them knew how to cook. They always brought prepared food with them every time they went out. Although they had ready-made ingredients, they still wanted their master to eat something warm if possible. Meals. Mu Zixian said shamelessly: "Girl, we don''t know how to cook. In the past three days, can you please bring a portion to our master when you cook?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at the three of them, and Ji Jiuzhong stopped thinking about it. Given his identity, he probably hadn''t even entered the kitchen, let alone cooked. Mu Zixian and Changfeng are both very powerful, so they certainly don''t waste time on trivial matters like cooking. It was only three days, and she also had to cook and eat. Okay. After saying this, he turned around and left. It is noon now and she is going to make lunch. After Yan Xiangluo left, Mu Zixian and Changfeng looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Master, what should we do this time?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Marry her back Chapter 113: Marry her back Ji Jiuzhong waved his hand and said: "Qin Suyue will not leave any clues. If she brings it to the clan, they will only think that I deliberately caused trouble for the Qin family. Let''s leave it alone." Mu Zixian said unwillingly: "Let her go like this?" Ji Jiuzhong curled up the corners of his lips, "The Qin family probably doesn''t know what Qin Suyue did. The Qin family doesn''t have the courage to take action against me. If something happens to me, it won''t be of any benefit to the Qin family. She can encourage Beitang Yunfeng to take action. Obviously the price paid is not small, and her life will not be easy without us taking action. If she can survive until the secret realm of Lingquan is opened, we can settle the score. " Mu Zixian and Changfeng immediately understood what he meant and felt much better. Master, what should I do with Yu Ge? Changfeng glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and asked cautiously seeing that he was in a decent mood. Send the evidence to the old men and dont worry about what they do with it. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see what those old guys would do, which would also determine how he would treat them in the future. Changfeng and Mu Zixian looked at each other. They never thought that Yu Ge would do such a thing. His master had let him go. Instead of being grateful, he felt resentful and actually revealed everything he knew about his master. information, otherwise the master would not have been so seriously injured this time. ?At first they begged Yu Ge for mercy, but now they regretted why they didn''t let their master kill him directly. Ji Jiuzhong sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and began to practice. Yu Xiangluo said that you need to practice after taking the medicine. Just do it step by step and don''t force it. Your body and cultivation will be restored in three days. ?He himself didn''t realize it. He never trusted anyone, and he had no doubts about Yan Xiangluo''s words. Ruan Xiangluo was busy in the kitchen. Half an hour later, she carried the food box to the training room, which was the training room built for her by Deng Changze. It was originally for her to practice Changling Spear, but she felt that walking back and forth wasted time. , just use this place as a training room. Mu Zixian noticed her arrival and immediately rushed towards her. His eyes lit up when he saw the two food boxes in her hands. There were so many, so he and Changfeng must have been brought out as well. The smile on his face became even brighter. He took the food box and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Thank you very much, Miss Yan." Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and saw that he was still practicing, and reminded him: "You don''t have to practice all the time. It''s okay to take a break and have a meal." Mu Zixian immediately said, "Okay, I''ll tell the master to eat right now." They haven''t had a good hot meal for two months. Yan Xiangluo nodded and turned back. She also sent the masters food, but she hadnt eaten it yet. Mu Zixian held the food box and smiled and said to Changfeng in a low voice: "Miss Yu is such a good girl. It''s a pity that she broke off the engagement with the master. Otherwise, I would still be very willing to have her be our mistress." Changfeng rolled his eyes at him, "Didn''t you always complain about the emperor''s marriage?" Mu Zixian put down the food box and touched his nose, "You didn''t know Miss Yu at that time. Her reputation was too great. Besides, she is indeed one of the Five Spiritual Roots, and her cultivation level has not yet advanced." ??The entire Tianshun Kingdom was misled. Even the master didn''t realize that she was hiding so deeply, let alone him. Ji Jiuchong knew about it when Yan Xiangluo came, but saw that she had no intention of coming in, so he did not quit practicing. ?At this time, he opened his eyes and glanced at Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian''s expression suddenly became serious, "Master, let''s try how good my cooking skills are." The dog-legged man carried the food box over, then opened it. Opening the lid of the first food box, there were two layers, two dishes on one layer, and four dishes in total. As soon as the lid was opened, the aroma of the food suddenly filled the air. Mu Zixian was stunned, "Is it so fragrant?" Changfeng also came over. The aroma was so tempting. Mu Zixian opened the lid of another food box. There was a soup on top, and staple food on the bottom. The rice was steamed with spirit rice, and there were some nice-looking pastas. He turned to Changfeng and said, "Is it because we haven''t had a good hot meal for a long time? Why do I feel like I''ve been tempted?" Ji Jiuchong was also surprised. He had eaten too many meals cooked by the imperial chef, but there had never been a dish that captured his stomach just by its aroma. ?He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the food. Then he couldn''t stop and said to the two of them, "You guys can eat together too." Four dishes and one soup were served, and the portions were very generous. It was obviously for the two of them. It was the first time I saw Ji Jiuzhong eating so eagerly. After the two of them were ordered, they immediately picked up their chopsticks and took a bite. As soon as the food entered their mouths, their eyes lit up, and they moved each chopstick to their mouths. ?Looking at the fragrant soup, Mu Zixian first poured a bowl of soup for Ji Jiuchong. After Ji Jiuzhong took a sip, he finished the bowl of soup in one go. This shows how much Ji Jiuzhong, who has good rules, likes this soup. ??The bowl of soup that Mu Zixian originally served for himself was given to Ji Jiuzhong, and then he served a bowl for himself and Changfeng. The three of them drank to their satisfaction. "Master, not only is my medical skill great, but my cooking skills are also amazing. This is definitely the most delicious food I have ever eaten in my life." Mu Zixian said sincerely. Changfeng nodded and said, "This is also the first time I know that food can be so delicious." "Master, why don''t you think about marrying me back? Where can I find such a good girl?" The more Mu Zixian thought about it, the more he felt that it would be most suitable for him to have Ruan Xiangluo as their mistress. Ji Jiuzhong paused when he heard this, raised his phoenix eyes, and glanced at him. Mu Zixian immediately stopped talking, "Eat vegetables, master, eat more vegetables to replenish your body." Seeing that he was interested, Ji Jiuzhong averted his eyes and continued eating. ?Mu Zixian and Changfeng looked at each other. Changfeng rolled his eyes at him. The meaning was very clear, let you mind the master''s business. You haven''t understood Yu Ge''s lesson yet. Mu Zixian also rolled his eyes at him. Is he the same as Yu Ge? He was just telling the truth. He still wanted the master to make the decision, and he would not interfere unreasonably. He has a clear understanding of his identity. After Yan Xiangluo had lunch, she returned to her room. Ji Jiu was staying for three days. She could not go to the practice room to practice Changling Spear. During these three days, she could only make alchemy, practice, and study mysterious patterns in her room. . ?While studying the Xuan Yin, she remembered that she had not returned Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique to Ji Jiuzhong. Think about returning it to him when you deliver dinner. Ji Jiuchong continued to practice after eating. Mu Zixian took the food box back and sent it back. You can''t have someone else wash the dishes and clean up after someone cooked the meal. When I arrived at Qiandu Peak Palace, I walked around to the south and saw an independent room. I walked over and saw that it was indeed the kitchen. Yan Xiangluo looked out of the open window and saw a dark light flashing across Mu Zixian''s almond-shaped eyes. The people around Ji Jiuzhong, except for Yu Ge, were all extraordinary. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： mood changes Chapter 114 Mood changes Mu Zixian walked into the kitchen. It was fully equipped with kitchen utensils and was kept clean. There was a table and four benches by the window next to the door. It was obviously a common place to eat here. Mu Zixian put the food box on the table, took out the plates, bowls and chopsticks, washed them, put them away, and then left. When leaving, he glanced at the room in the kitchen facing the palace. The window was open, and he happened to see Yu Xiangluo sitting at the desk reading a book. Mu Zixian''s eyes paused. It was indeed an extraordinary effort. The fiery red dress and white ceremonial uniform make the already outstanding-looking little girl more lively. She looks much more pleasing to the eye than the so-called ladies in the imperial city. Sigh, I just dont know what the master thinks. However, after meeting him a few times, he clearly felt that the girl really had no master in her eyes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with such a popular master, there is a girl who looks down on you and even breaks off the engagement in disgust. Yan Xiangluo sensed Mu Zixian''s gaze and looked up. Mu Zixian immediately smiled, "Miss Yu''s cooking skills are the best I have ever seen." Yan Xiangluo nodded and continued reading. Mu Zixian was stunned. Was he admitting it? Then she smiled, she was really a special girl. If other girls wouldn''t be more modest, it would be better for her to just admit that her cooking skills are better. ?However, why is he not disgusted with her temperament at all? ?Seeing that others ignored him, he turned around and went back to the practice room. Naturally, he told Chang Feng about this. He watched his master''s reaction from the corner of his eye intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing him open his eyes and then close them, he didn''t understand what his master was thinking. ?His master has been very stable since he was a child. After following him for more than ten years, he has never seen his master panic. No matter what happens, he is always so calm. Being able to open my eyes is already a change in my mood. One afternoon, both cultivators Ji Jiuzhong, Mu Zixian and Changfeng began to look forward to dinner. ?Hence, when Yan Xiangluo, who came to deliver meals in the evening, walked in, she saw three burning eyes staring at the food box in her hand. Its not too late to cook. Why are they all hungry? Mu Zixian rushed over quickly and took the food box from her hand with a familiarity. He smiled so hard that he couldn''t even look at it. Yan Xiangluo turned her eyes away and looked at Ji Jiuzhong, took out the Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique and handed it to him: "Give it back to you." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t answer, "You can read as much as you want. If you haven''t finished reading, you can continue reading." Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "No, I''ve finished reading it." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at it and finished reading it? A year''s time? Even Mu Zixian and Changfeng, who were paying attention to the food box, turned to look over. Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong?" Is something wrong? Is it your own words or the food? ?The two of them quickly waved their hands, and Mu Zixian explained: "It''s nothing, I just think that girl is really talented." Good talent? If you remember correctly, she is a famous Wulinggen waste material in Tianshun Imperial City. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong, who took the Ji Seal and put it away, "They think that your talent for Xuanwen is extremely good. No one has been able to read this Ji Seal in one year." I see. I have a better memory. Yuan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her. This Jiyin cannot be read by anyone with a good memory. Only those who can understand it can read it. Otherwise, it will not be read at all and the mental strength will be unbearable. However, he didnt say much, but still asked, What level of mysterious patterns are carved on the pattern? Yan Xiangluo shook his head and said, "I haven''t started carving the mysterious pattern yet." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned for a moment. She had finished reading the book, but she hadn''t started carving the mysterious patterns yet. Not to mention her talent, her forbearance was astonishing. ?Who can read a high-level book on Xuan Wen Kung Fu and endure it for a year without trying to carve Xuan Wen? At least he had never heard of it before meeting her. After Yu Xiangluo left, Mu Zixian no longer cared about the food and said to Ji Jiuzhong: "Master, Miss Yu''s talent is too scary." Ji Jiuzhong could understand what he meant. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him and said, "Let''s talk about it later." Even though the Ji Seal belongs to the Ji family, not everyone can learn the Xuanwen technique inside it. Even if you have talent, you may not be able to learn much. He was in poor health due to fetal poison since he was a child, but his mental power was very strong. Therefore, he had finished learning the Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique before he was ten years old. It was precisely because he had finished learning that he knew what important responsibilities the descendants of the Ji family who had finished learning Ji Yin had on their shoulders. But this important task cannot be completed by him alone. He needs the help of someone with the same talent, and this person has never been found. ?This is also the main reason why the clan wants to bring him and Qin Suyue together. Qin Suyue''s Xuanwen talent is the best among them except him. But he knew that Qin Suyue couldn''t do it. But that''s not the reason why he doesn''t accept Qin Suyue. His wife must be the one with whom he has a close heart and will share life and death. If he can''t find her, he would rather not marry her. Changfeng opened the food box and took out the food and laid it out. It was still four dishes and one soup. It was different from the lunch dishes. In addition to the rice noodles, the staple food was changed to a kind of pasta. The three of them ate them all again. Mu Zixian sighed again: "I have nothing to say about my good cooking skills." After dinner, he went to deliver food boxes and wash dishes when he saw Deng Changze coming back. He quickly came out to greet him. Deng Changze glanced at him, nodded, and went back to his room. Mu Zixian was speechless. The two masters and apprentices looked really alike. ?However, we also knew from this that Deng Changze was very kind to his apprentice, Yan Xiangluo, otherwise he would not have allowed their master to seek medical treatment. After all, the master''s identity is Yan Xiangluo''s ex-fianc. After one night passed, the next day, Ji Jiuzhong felt that one-third of the injuries in his body had recovered, and he felt much more comfortable than yesterday. After all, he had managed to come to Thousand Poison Peak yesterday, and now he could go out for a leisurely walk. ?Walking to the south of Qiandu Peak Palace, I saw steam coming from the kitchen. My eyes suddenly shrank, and I felt a strange feeling in my heart. This must be the smell of fireworks described in poems. I walked over slowly and uncontrollably. When I walked to the door, I saw busy figures in the kitchen, and the smell of fireworks seemed to be stronger. It was then that he noticed that she seemed to like wearing red dresses. Watching her neatly put the prepared meals into the food box, every movement seemed to make people feel so comfortable. This is the first time he has seen a woman do such an ordinary thing. Yan Xiangluo packed the food boxes and was going to deliver meals to them. When she turned around, she saw Ji Jiuzhong standing at the door. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything. Put down the food box and said to him: "Come and sit down, I will take your pulse." (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Disliked Chapter 115 Being Disdained Ji Jiuzhong walked into the kitchen after hearing this. Although it was a kitchen, she had cleaned it up very clean, without any oil stains at all. After sitting down on the bench, Yan Xiangluo naturally put her hand on the pulse pillow she took out on the table without saying anything. Yan Xiangluo''s slender fingers pressed on his pulse, moving from time to time. Ji Jiuzhong lowered his eyes and watched quietly, feeling carefully. Ji Jiuzhong, who had never liked women''s touch, found that he had never seemed to resent Yan Xiangluo''s touch. She was the only woman who had touched him since he could remember, except for the nun who served him before he was three years old. Perhaps it was because she had never had any thoughts about him that he was not disgusted with her. Ji Jiuzhong found a reason for himself. You are recovering well, continue taking medicine and practice. After a moment, Yan Xiangluo let go of her hand and warned him. ??Have to admit that Ji Jiuzhong''s recovery speed is faster than she expected. Originally, he could recover from his internal injuries in three days, but now it seems that he will be fully recovered in three days. Ji Jiuzhong took back his hand, glanced at the food box and said, "I''ll take the food back." Yan Xiangluo didnt refuse, she nodded and said, Okay. ?Originally, she wanted to check his pulse when she brought breakfast today. Now that she had checked his pulse, there was no need to go. Although he was injured, he was not unable to carry a food box. Ji Jiuzhong stood up, picked up the food box, left the kitchen and went back. Mu Zixian and Changfeng were shocked when they saw their master coming back with a food box. Where has the master gone? The two of them looked at each other. Could it be that the master''s love had just begun. Although it started a little late, it finally came to an end. ?The two took the food box and placed the food on the small square table that was temporarily taken out. The three of them ate breakfast with gusto. In the past, even if the imperial chef prepared breakfast, they would not have much appetite. They would never eat so much, and there would still be not a single bite left. Mu Zixian smacked his lips and said, "I don''t know why Miss Yu is so good at cooking. Even the rice is so delicious. The imperial chef obviously uses spiritual rice to cook, so why is it not as delicious as hers? Changfeng frowned and thought for a while, "Is it related to Miss Yu''s high talent in alchemy?" After all, the elixirs refined by Yan Xiangluo are all of perfect quality. ?Mu Zixian rolled her eyes at him, "My talent in alchemy is not low, why can''t I even cook?" Changfeng glanced at him, "That''s because you have never thought about cooking. Otherwise, if you try, you might be better at cooking than the imperial chef." Mu Zixian rolled her eyes at him and said, "Why do I think you are deceiving me?" Changfeng was speechless. Why did he think that he was fooling him? If his cooking skills were really good, wouldn''t he have taken it orally? After all, he can only eat the food cooked by Miss Yu for three days with the help of his master. If Mu Zixian is a good cook, he can eat it every day, not just every day. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Changfeng, who was as cunning as a sieve, and then at Mu Zixian, who was as cunning as a fox. When these two people clashed, it was rare for them to be able to tell the winner. Mu Zixian put away the dishes and picked up the food box and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. ?Walking into the kitchen, I was surprised to see that Yan Xiangluo was still busy inside. Girl, what are you doing? Why does it smell so good? Mu Zixian put down the food box and sniffed. Cook some spiritual fruits to eat. Yan Xiangluo responded without turning around. Mu Zixian came over and looked at the spiritual fruit cut into small pieces and boiled in the casserole with curiosity and asked, "You still need to cook the spiritual fruit?" Its just personal taste. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Could she say that she just suddenly missed the canned fruit in her previous life, so she cooked some spiritual fruit for herself. Whats in here that tastes so good? Mu Zixian is an alchemist himself and is very sensitive to smells. When he saw the spiritual fruit in the casserole, he knew that cooking the spiritual fruit alone would not produce this flavor. Nectar. Yan Xiangluo didnt hide anything. Mu Zixians eyes rolled around, There are so many, can you give my master a bowl to try? "Okay." Yan Xiangluo didn''t bother, one bowl was enough for herself, and if she sent a bowl to the master, there should be another bowl. Seeing that she agreed, Mu Zixian went to wash the dishes and cleaned them all. He also packed up the food boxes and put them aside, waiting for the spiritual fruit cooked by Yu Xiangluo to be ready. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, Mu Zixian was a little curious about her mentality when she wanted to break off the engagement with her master, so she thought of it and asked, "Miss Yu, I can take the liberty to ask, why did you break off the engagement with my master in the first place? " Yan Xiangluo turned back and rolled her eyes at him, "Because he is a big trouble that can kill me." Mu Zixians lips twitched, You can tell my master, Ill have no problem protecting you. He never felt that this was the real reason. Although Changfeng had seen her covered in blood with his own eyes at that time, and described her as miserable. u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u u naturally: "Are you sure he can protect me?" Mu Zixian was stunned for a moment, thinking that his master had to rely on his concubine to save his life, and he immediately understood what she meant. Although she didn''t say it clearly, her meaning was obvious. How could she protect someone who couldn''t even protect herself. The master is despised by others, and he is thoroughly despised. Yan Xiangluo put the bowl of spiritual fruit for Ji Jiuzhong into the food box and placed it in front of Mu Zixian, and then said: "Besides, I have never thought about getting married. My biggest wish in this life is to become a strong man. , Go to the higher world in your lifetime, step on the earth of the Nine Heavens, and see the evergreen trees that bloom once every thousand years as long as the heaven and earth live. " She also said this to her master, and it was from her heart. In her previous life, her body did not allow her to have any lofty ideals. Now that she has a healthy body in this life, she naturally wants to live according to her own heart. Mu Zixian was stunned. He had never thought that a useless girl with five spiritual roots would have such a lofty goal in her heart. After all, she was thirteen years old at the time and had not yet broken through the Yuan level in cultivation. The ultimate goal of all monks is to go to a higher world, but they only think about it in their hearts. Yan Xiangluo is the first person who dares to say it openly. After all, even the strongest person in the mainland may not be able to guarantee that he will be able to go there in his lifetime. I originally wanted to ask my master to find out her thoughts and bring them together, but this question killed the conversation. She didn''t want to marry her master at all. Breaking off the engagement was not because she was forced to do anything, but because of what she felt. , its just that the timing was just right. It''s over, if the master is really interested, it will be miserable. The little girl looks down on the men in this continent and has no intention of marrying, even if it is a very good master in their eyes. Mu Zixian was carrying the food box back with his thoughts a little confused. Changfeng saw that he was thoughtful and brought back another food box and asked, "What''s wrong?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： closer than them Chapter 116 Closer than them Mu Zixian glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who was cultivating, and said, "Nothing, Miss Yu is cooking spiritual fruits, and I shamelessly ordered a bowl for the master." Ji Jiuchong, who was practicing, immediately opened his eyes and looked at the food box Mu Zixian was carrying. Mu Zixian sighed secretly. The master was not a glutton. He really cared about the girl. What should he do? At this moment, a stream of light lit up next to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand, and a mysterious pattern of communication fell into his hand. ?Mu Zixian and Changfeng both looked at the Xuanxin Mark. They knew that this was news coming from the imperial city. Ji Jiuzhong input his spiritual power, and a voice rang out, "Master, there was a blood-red notice posted at the gate of the Imperial City this morning. The content was to warn the second master of the Yu family, saying that if he does not show up within seven days, they will take it. Take the life of Mr. Qins daughter. Mu Zixian and Changfeng were both stunned. What''s going on? It''s been five years since the Qin family''s second master was involved in the accident. Didn''t they say he was dead a long time ago? How come someone is forcing him out in this way now? Isnt his daughter Yan Xiangluo? The two of them looked at their master at the same time. What should they do? Although this time does not delay the master''s treatment, Yuan Xiangluo will not get the news so quickly from the Xianyun Sect. They don''t care and it will not affect them. But now is not the past. They don''t know what the master thinks about Yuan Xiangluo. ah. ??Besides, although this girl is getting paid every time she helps her master, except for the Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique last time, it doesnt count as much reward. It seems a bit unreasonable not to help. Ji Jiuzhong took out a mysterious letter and said, "Send someone to find out who sent the notice." Mu Zixian and Changfeng looked at each other again, the meaning of which was very obvious. Look, the master treats the girl differently. Since when has the master been nosy, now he has started to meddle in his own business. After giving the instructions, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the food box Mu Zixian was carrying. Mu Zixian quickly opened the food box, took out the spiritual fruit cooked by Ruan Xiangluo, and placed it in front of Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo didn''t take their share in the first place, but he shamelessly asked for the master''s share. He and Changfeng could only watch the master eat it. Ji Jiuzhong ate elegantly, and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the spiritual fruit tasted better when cooked than when eaten directly. Just how did she get the nectar in it? This is the royal nectar of the Hanqi Empire. "Someone is coming up the mountain." Changfeng looked out from the door. A disciple of the Xianyun Sect came from the air. He was obviously above the king level. The visitor came directly to the practice room and said anxiously: "Uncle Master, please do something..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the people inside were stunned for a moment, and then turned to look behind him. That''s right, this is Master Qiandu Peak''s training room. Why are there three men here? Changfeng blocked his sight, "The girl is in her room." Beitang Yunyu said blankly: "Oh, excuse me." He exited the practice room and ran to the room where Yan Xiangluo lived. As he ran, he was still thinking about who these three people were, especially the man sitting there. Although he was blocked after just one glance, he had an extraordinary bearing. Definitely not an ordinary person. ?But they called Master Yu as Miss Yu, probably because they came to seek medical treatment. Changfeng saw Beitang Yunyu leaving, turned around and said to Ji Jiuzhong: "Master, this is Beitang Yunfeng''s younger brother Beitang Yunyu." A dark light flashed across Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes. He knew that Beitang Yunfeng''s younger brother was one of the direct disciples of the Xianyun Sect leader. Some time ago, the reputation of the Xianyun Sect fell sharply due to the poisoning of Beitang Yunyu. The disciple who framed him was a member of the Miao family and was expelled from the sect. He didn''t expect it before, but now he knows how the nectar of Yanxiangluo Boiling Fruit comes from. There is a prince of the Hanqi Empire in the Xianyun Sect. Although he is not favored by Emperor Hanqi, his brother is the prince of Hanqi, and his mother She is Han Qi''s queen, how could her treatment be any worse? Mu Zixian frowned, "It seems that Beitang Yunyu has a very good relationship with Miss Yu." At this time, Beitang Yunyu came to ask for help from Xiangluo. They guessed why, because the master returned the favor in a humane way. They have cured their lives and fed back their plot against their master to Beitang Yunfeng. Beitang Yunfeng is not in a good condition now. Changfeng asked seriously: "Master, I''m afraid Beitang Yunyu came to ask for the antidote for his brother. Should we stop him?" Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes and looked at him, "What status and reason do we use to stop it?" One sentence made both of them speechless. Indeed, they were both here to beg for help, so what qualifications did they have to stop Yan Xiangluo from saving Beitang Yunfeng? After all, Beitang Yunfeng is her nephew''s biological brother. In total, the relationship is much closer than theirs. It would be better if the engagement was not broken off. "Then this news..." Mu Zixian thought of the news he had just received, which was a bargaining chip. Ji Jiuzhong waved his hand and said, "When Beitang Yunyu leaves, tell her the news and don''t worry about other things." ?Mu Zixian and Changfeng knew what their master meant, that is, if Yan Xiangluo wanted to save Beitang Yunfeng, they would do it, and they would not stop him. Hateful, Beitang Yunfengs life is really big, and he missed such a good opportunity. At this time, Beitang Yunyu had arrived outside Yan Xiangluo''s room and knocked on the door, "Uncle Yan, can I come in?" Yan Xiangluo had just finished eating the boiled spiritual fruit when she heard Beitang Yunyu''s voice: "Come in." Beitang Yunyu pushed open the door and came in, anxiously saying: "Uncle Yu, my brother has been poisoned by a strange poison and needs a strange antidote. I don''t have it and I can''t buy it. I want to see if Uncle Yu has any." What medicine? Yan Xiangluo asked. Four Seasons Red. Beitang Yunyu directly said the name of the medicinal material. ?Sijihong is a poisonous weed, as you can tell from the name. It is a herbaceous plant that blooms red flowers all year round. Covered in poison, this is its way of survival. Its poison is very special. Although it is very toxic, it is very effective in fighting poison with poison. Therefore, it is an essential medicinal material for alchemists to refine high-level detoxification pills. However, although Sijihong blooms all year round, the growing environment is harsh and difficult to encounter. Even experienced herb collectors rarely encounter it. Yan Xiangluo was really there. After all, what she learned from her master was to refine poisonous elixirs. She picked the detoxifying herbs herself, and her master gave her a lot. How many are needed? Yan Xiangluo asked. Beitang Yunyu''s eyes lit up, "Just one inch longer is enough." With a thought, Yan Xiangluo took out a section of Four Seasons Red Herb. This was processed medicinal material, so it was in sections, but it could not be touched directly with the skin. Therefore, Beitang Yunyu immediately took out a jade box, Catch the Four Seasons Red firmly and close the lid. My brothers poison has been cured. Thinking of the people in the practice room, Beitang Yunyu wanted to ask who it was. She wondered if Yan Xiangluo would be unhappy with him for talking too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： decided to leave Chapter 117 Deciding to Leave Beitang Yunyu took out a brocade box and said, "Uncle Master, can I exchange this for Four Seasons Red?" ?Brothers still know how to settle accounts. Although they have a good relationship, when it comes to money and the like, they still know how to settle accounts. I dont care so much about eating and drinking. After all, I can get along so well with Master Jun because I have a lot of food. What''s more, Master Jun saved himself and his brother, and by getting more ingredients for himself, he could be considered as being filial to Master Jun. ?Although this uncle is two years younger than him, he really does not regard her as a fifteen-year-old girl. In his heart, Juan Xiangluo is his uncle who is both a teacher and a friend. Yan Xiangluo opened the brocade box and took a look at it. They were two precious herbs. Their value was similar to the Sijihong she gave to Beitang Yunyu. She nodded and said, "Okay." Put it away calmly. This way of getting along is quite good. Beitang Yunyu thought for a while and then asked: "Uncle Master Yu, are the people in the practice room here to seek medical treatment?" "No, it''s a friend who came to see me." Yan Xiangluo didn''t say that Ji Jiuzhong came to suppress the poison. ?In fact, Ji Jiuchong''s visit to Qiandu Peak is not a secret in the Xianyun Sect, but no one knows that he is here to suppress the poison, and they all think that he is here to see Yan Xiangluo. ?Beitang Yunyu didn''t have much contact with his fellow disciples after the Miao Nagano incident, and he only said hello to his fellow masters. Apart from practicing alchemy and occasionally coming to Qiandu Peak for a meal, he didn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong was here, and he had never seen Ji Jiuzhong. What''s more, he didn''t know that his brother''s poison was related to Ji Jiuzhong. Are you a friend of Tianshun Imperial City? Beitang Yunyu asked with bright eyes. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and glanced at him, "Well, he is Ji Jiuchong." Beitang Yunyu looked at Yan Xiangluo in astonishment. Although he was close to Yan Xiangluo, he didn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong came to see Yan Xiangluo to suppress the poison. He thought that Ji Jiuzhong came to see Yan Xiangluo. He said with a bit of gossip in his eyes: "Uncle Master Yu, didn''t you break off the engagement?" ?? Could it be that when Ji Jiuzhong saw that Master Jun''s status had changed and that his cultivation and talent had improved, he regretted it and came to visit Master Jun as a friend once a year because he wanted to marry her again? "Well, we broke off the engagement, so we are friends." Yan Xiangluo would not tell anyone about Ji Jiuchong''s fetal poisoning. ?Only the master, the master, and the sect leader knew about this matter. None of the other peak masters knew that she had suppressed the poison for Ji Jiuzhong. Beitang Yunyu was still very surprised. It was the first time he heard that a man and a woman could become friends after breaking off their engagement, and this good friend would visit her once a year. ?However, he also knew that Master Jun didn''t want to talk more about this matter, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Although he was young, he was very thoughtful, otherwise he would not have dared to cancel Ji Jiuzhong''s marriage in public. He was still thinking about refining the antidote pill for his brother, so he said goodbye and left. Seeing that Beitang Yunyu had left, Mu Zixian took advantage of the opportunity to deliver food boxes and bowls. He leaned at the window of Ruan Xiangluo and said to her: "Miss Ruan, let me tell you some news. I just received it. Your fathers. ??Yunxiang was stunned, father? I almost forgot that the original owner had a father and mother, but didnt the original owners parents have an accident five years ago? Although I know through the original owners memory that the original owners father went to find her mother, it seems that her mothers identity is a bit complicated. It is unlikely that he will come back. There was news about her father five years later. What news was it? She stood up, opened the door and said to Mu Zixian, "Come in and talk." Mu Zixian shook his head, "It''s just one sentence, just say it at the door." After saying that, he lowered his voice and told Yan Xiangluo the news he had received. Yan Xiangluo frowned. It seemed that the original owner''s father was still alive and quite capable. He actually made those people helpless to him. He could only use this method. The method forced him to show up. Did he really find the original owners mother? What had he done to make those people force him to show up in this way? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Zixian thought she was worried and scared. "My master has sent someone to check the person behind her. Miss, be careful." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Thank you very much." Seeing that her expression returned to normal so quickly, Mu Zixian was filled with emotion and admiration at the same time. No wonder the second master of the Yu family was willing to abandon his daughter. Such a temper was not cultivated in a day and a half. The second master of the Yu family might have lost his daughter after A lot of thought went into it. After Mu Zixian left, Yan Xiangluo couldn''t do anything no matter how calm she was. She did nothing all morning. This was something that had never happened to her since she came to Xianyun Sect. It was the first time she wasted time like this. . ?However, she spent the whole morning figuring out what she should do. Since she used someone else''s body, she naturally has to bear her share of responsibilities. ?The other party has spoken out in this way, so he must know her whereabouts well and is not afraid of the Xianyun Sect. She didnt know if this father would show up, but she didnt want him to show up. After all, his daughter had changed her soul, and she didnt want to owe him anything. No matter what, she didnt want to bring any trouble to Xianyun Sect because of her private affairs. The reputational damage caused by Miao Nagano to Xianyun Sect has not been recovered yet. If Xianyun Sect goes through something again, it may be difficult to recover this reputation. After all, he has a special status and is of the same generation as the sect master. If something happens to him in the Xianyun Sect, the Xianyun Sect cannot even protect the safety of his direct disciples. Will anyone else join the sect? ??The next time I recruit a disciple, I can probably describe it as a lackluster job. ?Originally, she wanted to stay in Xianyun Sect until she left the mainland, but now it seemed that her leisurely life of cultivation was coming to an end. The news released this morning means that she still has time to prepare. Suddenly something flashed through her mind. She focused her eyes to catch the flash of information. After a while, her eyes suddenly opened wide. That was the memory of the original owner. When the original owner''s father, the second master of the Yuan family, left, he told her that if she encountered someone of unknown origin threatening her life, she should dig under the pomegranate tree in the southeast corner of the family yard. When something comes out, there is a box buried underneath. Once you open the box, you will know what to do. Could it be that the original owners father knew that such a day would come and left a way out for the original owner? It seems that she really wants to go back to Tianshun Imperial City. It has been more than two years since I was reborn in Tianshun Imperial City, broke off my engagement and severed ties with the Yu family, and left in a hurry. Even though she was in a hurry when she left, she also made the intention to never go back. After all, she was not the original owner. Although she had the memory of the original owner, she did not live her life as the original owner. ??But when she met Yuhao in Wanghai Forest and heard his voice, she knew that the original owner''s father had been plotted by them. She changed her plan and wanted to go back to the imperial city to find out the reason. This time was also an opportunity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： what reward Chapter 118 What reward? After making the decision, Yan Xiangluo no longer hesitated. Even if she wanted to tell her master, she didnt know if the master would agree. Yan Xiangluo gathered her emotions and went to the kitchen to make lunch. ?When Mu Zixian came to pick up lunch, he looked at her expression calmly and saw that she was the same as before, so she didn''t mention it again. After all, no news has been sent from the Imperial City, and they dont know who the other party is. ?After lunch, Yan Xiangluo continued to practice and study the Xuanwen technique, and then made dinner. Mu Zixian still came to pick up the dinner. He probably knew what time she would cook, so he couldn''t let her deliver it. Yan Xiangluo didnt refuse, because her master was back. ??She brought the master''s food and her own to the master''s room. Deng Changze saw that the young apprentice had something to say to him, otherwise she usually ate in the kitchen and didn''t want to cause trouble back and forth. But he didnt ask immediately. If anything happened, he would talk about it after eating. This is a habit developed between master and disciple in the past two years. After dinner, Deng Changze smiled and said to her: "Xiao Luo''er, what do you want to tell Master?" Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and looked at her master. She was the best person to her since she came here. She gave her a comfortable and comfortable training and learning environment, taught her tirelessly, and allowed her to learn in her own way. Cultivation and the comfortable life these two years are the result of Master''s blessing, otherwise let''s see which disciple of Xianyun Sect can do whatever he wants like her. She truly treated Deng Changze like a father. You are so serious, has something happened? Deng Changze finally realized that his young apprentice was not in a good mood. Yan Xiangluo nodded and told her master the news about her father that Mu Zixian told her. She could not hide it from her master. Deng Changze frowned. Someone was trying to trick his apprentice. Is he, Deng Changze, so easy to bully? Do you think that his title of Poison King is just a decoration? "Don''t worry, Master is here and nothing will happen to you." Deng Changze said. Yan Xiangluo was extremely moved. How could she not be moved when the master protected her like this? She shook her head and said, "Xiangluo knows that Master is good to me, but Xiangluo cannot let Xianyun Sect face any more risks." Deng Changze was stunned. He didn''t expect that his young disciple could think of the safety and interests of the sect when he was in danger. Xianyun Sect is not that weak. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "I know, I didn''t leave Xianyun Sect blindly. First of all, the skills I practiced have entered the second stage of the test. The first time I almost paid for it with my life, and I broke through to the king level. I dont know what price I have to pay. I dont know if I can survive the second level, so I need a wider world to experience. Secondly, my father has prepared a way out for me, and I have the confidence to survive this disaster. Dont worry, I have plenty of magic weapons for protection. Deng Changze looked at his young apprentices bright smile. He was pleased with his growth, but also felt disappointed that he no longer needed him. Have you decided? Well, its decided. Ill leave after suppressing the poison for Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo nodded solemnly. Okay, Master respects your decision. Deng Changze finally spat. Xiao Luo''er has the jade token he gave him before that carries his strongest blow. If something happens, he will know it. Furthermore, he has to leave here. Xiao Luo''er will have to survive on his own sooner or later, so he will know it from now on. Lets start this time. "Don''t worry, Master, I will protect myself." Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief, but she was worried that Master would not let her go. "Don''t miss the opening time of the Lingquan Secret Realm. If you haven''t broken through to the king level, there may be an opportunity there. Don''t worry about your alchemy master. Master has taught you everything he can. After you break through to the king level, master will We are about to break through to the Zong level. Master will leave here after the breakthrough is successful." Deng Changze told Yan Xiangluo his plan. Originally, he wanted to accept a disciple, pass on his alchemy and poison refining skills to the disciple, and then leave. But now it is just earlier than he planned. ??It''s a pity that Xiao Luo''er will not stay in Xianyun Sect, and Qiandu Peak is destined to have no next peak master. Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand that the master was waiting for her to grow up and then leave here. "When I break through to the king level, I will come back to see my master off. We, master and disciple, will meet in a higher continent in the future." Yan Xiangluo said with burning eyes. "Okay, our master and apprentice will definitely meet in a higher continent in the future." Deng Changze felt ambitious in his heart after hearing his young apprentice''s words. With his talent, the young apprentice will inevitably go to a higher continent. If he goes there first, he can support the young apprentice first. After the conversation between master and apprentice, Yu Xiangluo continued to practice and study. Early the next morning, Deng Changze left Qiandu Peak and did not return until the morning of the third day. ??Yu Xiangluo gave Ji Jiuzhong acupuncture, forcing the poison in his body to three inches above his dantian to seal it. Such a magical acupuncture technique made Mu Zixian envious again. Yan Xiangluo did not shy away from him, and even explained it to him while applying the acupuncture. Mu Zixian dared to perform the acupuncture himself just after watching her perform the acupuncture on Ji Jiuzhong, and the effect was pretty good, which showed that he had good talent. Mu Zixian saw that Ruan Xiangluo was so generous. Who would casually tell others about such acupuncture techniques? He knew how rare this opportunity was, so he listened carefully. If there was something he didn''t understand, he asked Ruan Xiangluo after applying the acupuncture. I also asked a few questions. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t secretly help him solve his doubts. ??If the timing hadn''t been right, she wouldn''t have had time to teach her disciples, so she would have accepted Mu Zixian as her disciple. He was too smart and knew everything, so it would be a waste not to study medicine. Mu Zixian was also thinking at this moment that if he hadn''t been able to leave his master, he would have wanted to become a disciple of Yan Xiangluo. He really liked acupuncture. After gathering the poison in one place and suppressing it, Ji Jiuzhong was about to leave the Xianyun Sect. Mu Zixian wanted to ask Yuan Xiangluo about her plans, but seeing that his master was speechless, there was nothing more to do. If the master is really worried about Yan Xiangluo, he will definitely make arrangements. What kind of reward does Miss Yu want? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, "The secret realm of Lingquan will be opened early next year. By then, if you encounter someone inside and my life is in danger, please help me once." Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes flashed, and her requests were always beyond his expectation. Okay. He said goodbye and left. Yan Xiangluo asked her white eagle to follow the three of them down the mountain. She also went back to pack her things. She also had to say goodbye to Master Qianhe. When the master came back, she would meet him and she would also leave Xianyun Sect. . ??At the foot of the Xianyun Sect Mountain, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the white eagle flying back, snapped his fingers, and Jin Yutang appeared. Arrange people to stay at the foot of the mountain. Even if Yan Xiangluo is in danger, he will risk his life to protect her. Ji Jiuzhongs tone did not change much, but there was no doubt about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Return to Huangchengs home Chapter 119 Returning to the Imperial City Home ?Jin Yutang was stunned, what''s going on? Why did the master give such an order? Is it a condition for Miss Yu to heal the master? ?Although he was confused, he still carried out Ji Jiuzhong''s order seriously. Arranged for the ten most powerful hidden guards on the trip to stay behind to protect Yuan Xiangluo''s safety. Ji Jiuzhong took out a teleportation array. Yan Xiangluo would be shocked if she saw it. It was no worse than the one Ge Tianjun gave her. ?The group of people disappeared, and Ji Jiuzhong returned directly to the regent''s palace in Tianshun Imperial City. At this time, Yan Xiangluo cooked some of Master Qianhes favorite dishes and rode the white eagle to Master Qianhes residence. When I came back, I saw the master was back. Seeing that his young apprentice was back, Deng Changze asked, "Leaving today?" Well, Im going to leave after meeting the master. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Deng Changze raised his hand, and a Qiankun bag appeared in front of her, "The things inside are prepared by Master for you. Except for the medicinal materials, they are all for self-defense. You can take them with you and don''t be reluctant to use them. When you use them, Master will give them to you again." " Yan Xiangluo took a look with her consciousness and saw that there were various poison pills of the seventh grade, various mysterious patterns, and many precious medicinal materials, which she would use to refine the sixth and seventh grade elixirs. She could still accept poison pills and medicinal materials. After all, her master was the most powerful poison refining master in the mainland, but Master Xuanwen couldn''t. So many Xuanwen masters immediately made her understand what the master had done yesterday. He felt warm in his heart and did not shirk away from it. This was Master''s wish, so he put everything away. I thought that when Master left the mainland, I would also prepare something for Master. Master, dont worry, I have the means to save my life. Although Yan Xiangluo did not explicitly say that she had Pangu Space, she was telling Deng Changze that she could protect her life and would not be in danger. Deng Changze nodded and said, "Take Bai Diaoqian away, and let him leave after you advance to the king level." He has done everything he can for his little apprentice. She really has to walk the road in the future by herself, but he really feels sorry for Xiao Luo''er, who is only fifteen years old. Yan Xiangluo returned to her room, changed out of the Xianyun Sect''s uniform, and put on the dress made for her by the original owner''s mother. I dont know if the original owners mother knew that she would leave her and could not accompany her to grow up. The dresses she made for her were from the age of ten until she grew up, with increasing sizes. Therefore, she can still wear dresses without buying them. , and quite a few. It''s just that they''re all bright red. Collecting the robes and tokens belonging to her and sending them to the master''s room, "Master, please help me return these robes and tokens to the sect." Deng Changze said: "Take it with you. Maybe you will need it in the future. If you don''t, just keep it in mind." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo was not polite and put it away directly. ?Then he kowtowed to Deng Changze solemnly and said, "Master, Luo''er bids you farewell." Deng Changze''s eyes were a little hot, he waved his hand and said in a relaxed tone: "It''s not like I won''t see you again, let''s go." ??Yan Xiangluo stood up, turned around, opened the door, summoned the white eagle, sat on the white eagle, and flew down the mountain. ??The disciples of the sect were extremely envious when they saw the fiery red figure on the white eagle. They didn''t know that this was the last time they saw Yuan Xiangluo coming down from Thousand Poison Peak on the white eagle. She did not go to see Jin Xinrong and Beitang Yunyu, but she left them a letter telling them that she had left the sect early due to some matters and that she would come back to see them when she had time. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at Thousand Poison Peaks, the towering palace, the poisonous weed fields, and the practice room specially built for her by her master. Everything was so warm, but she was about to leave. Scenes of the two years of Qiandu Peak flashed through her mind, and finally tears flowed down uncontrollably. Only then did she realize that she could not be cold-hearted. Until she could no longer see Thousand Poison Peaks and passed the mountain gate, she withdrew her gaze without stopping and let the white eagle fly directly to Xianyun Town. When she arrived in Xianyun Town, she first exchanged all the things she didnt need from her experience at the sect office, and then officially left the boundaries of Xianyun Sect and flew directly to Tianshun Imperial City. ??The hidden guards arranged by Ji Jiuzhong immediately followed quietly. ??But after leaving Xianyun Sect, Yan Xiangluo got off Bai Diao, and Bai Diao disappeared. She took out the array disk Ge Tianjun gave her and used it to go back to Tianshun Imperial City. ? Today is already the third day, and she doesnt have that much time to waste on the road. The hidden guards who followed her secretly to protect her were speechless. They didn''t have a teleportation array, they only had flying mysterious patterns, but they didn''t know where she had gone. But the direction you should be looking at is Tianshun Imperial City. ?Hurry and use the Xuan Xuan pattern to tell Ji Jiuzhong that he has lost track. Ji Jiuzhong immediately asked Changfeng to arrange for people to guard the city gate and Yanxiangluo''s house. He felt helpless and asked her what she wanted in return. In fact, he wanted her to ask him to protect her safety. Although he didn''t know the details of the other party, he could still protect her. ?But although she was also talking about protecting her safety, it was not this time. It was about entering the secret realm of Lingquan. It only took one time, so she was so confident that she could avoid the people in the dark this time? When Ji Jiuzhong received the message, Yuan Xiangluo appeared outside Tianshun Imperial City. Looking at the notice still posted outside the city gate, Yuan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes. She could sense that as soon as she arrived in front of the imperial city gate, there were several eyes staring at her. Although the aura she sensed was very weak, she also knew that the other person''s cultivation level was very high, but who made her mentally strong. ?Just after glancing at the notice, Yuan Xiangluo entered the city. The notice is still there, which means it cannot be torn down. Ji Jiuchong is back, and he will not allow the notice to exist, which means there is nothing he can do. Who are those people? The strength has exceeded her knowledge. After all, there are many strong men in the Tianshun Royal Family, even Ji Jiuzhong himself can be considered strong. Stepping into Tianshun Imperial City again two years later, all the memories of the original owners imperial city came to mind, making her feel no stranger. The changes in the imperial city were not big, so she did not go anywhere else and walked directly to the direction of her family''s courtyard. She was anxious to know what the original owner''s father had left behind, which would allow her to protect her life. The small courtyard after two years of absence has not changed much. The lock is still the same one that she locked with her own hands. She opens the lock and opens the courtyard door. There has been a lot of weeds growing in the small courtyard that has been unoccupied and unkempt for two years. After closing the courtyard door, she took out the tools and started weeding. After weeding all the grass in the yard, her eyes fell on the pomegranate tree. It had not been cared for for two years and it was still growing very well. She naturally surrounded the pomegranate tree. Loosening the soil is actually digging up the jade box that the original owner mentioned. After all, there were people watching her around. If she dug it out openly, she would be snatched away immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Letter from Dad (1) Chapter 120 Letter from Dad (1) Yanxiang was very careful about loosening the soil. After all, the purpose was to find the jade box. After sensing the jade box, Yan Xiangluo quietly put it into the space. Continue to loosen the soil of the pomegranate tree, and then water it. After it is done properly, you put away the tools and start cleaning up the room and kitchen. No matter how much people in the dark see, they can''t tell anything. She just came home and has not stayed to clean up for a long time. It looks like she will stay there for a while. After all, Xianyun Sect did not release the news of her leaving the sect, even the sect disciples except Jin Xinrong and Beitang Yunyu didn''t know. By the time all the incense drops were cleaned up, it was already past noon. She took out the pots and pans and put them in the kitchen, and then took out the ingredients to make lunch. The aroma of the food wafted out, and the neighbors knew she was back. ?They all whispered, why is she back at this time? Is she wondering if someone wants to use her to threaten her father? ???Thinking of the red notice posted outside the imperial city gate that could not be removed made me tremble with fear. The neighbors nearby were afraid that if a strong man came and would be implicated in their lives, they immediately packed up their valuable things, left home, and temporarily lived with relatives. If you cant afford to offend, you cant afford to hide. By the time Yan Xiangluo finished her lunch, no one was around her neighbors. ?After the person arranged by Changfeng came back to report, Changfeng and Mu Zixian both looked at Ji Jiuzhong. A faint light flashed across Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes. What is this girl going to do? She is not well in Xianyun Sect at this time, so why should she come back? Arrange people to protect you secretly. Ji Jiuzhong knew that the other party was not an ordinary person without any clues about him. After all, the people he trained could find out the secrets of other empires and royals. As for the notice posted outside the imperial city gate, it''s not that he can''t tear it off, but he doesn''t want to reveal his cultivation level, which will cause a lot of trouble. Before he has completely detoxified, he can no longer take risks. His body won''t allow it. , so the notice is allowed to exist. After Yan Xiangluo had a full meal, she went back to her room to rest. The doors and windows were closed, blocking the view from outside. No matter how strong the consciousness was, he could only detect that she was in the room, but he didn''t know what she was doing specifically. To be on the safe side, she got into bed and lowered the bed curtains so that even the crack in the window could not see what she was doing. After everything was done, she took out the jade box. ??The jade box is light green, crystal clear, and the quality is very good. The original owner is really proud to make the jade box with jade of such good quality. The jade box had no lock. I tried to open it but couldn''t. Yan Xiangluo frowned, is there some mechanism? She frowned and thought hard for a while, but she couldn''t find anything in the original owner''s memory that her father had told her about the organization. That was not an organization. Her eyes lit up. Could it be that her blood recognized it? After all, she has read a lot of fantasy books. In order to prevent outsiders from getting the things passed down by bloodline relatives, it is set up so that only blood of the same bloodline can be put on them. Although her soul had been changed, her flesh and blood was still the original owner. She immediately took out a silver needle and pricked her finger, and dropped a drop of blood on it. The blood was immediately sucked in by the jade box. Yan Xiangluo tried to open the jade box again, and it opened immediately. As expected. As soon as the jade box is opened, the first thing that catches the eye is a letter, which says "My daughter Xiangluo is married". The handwriting is painted with silver hooks and flying dragons and phoenixes. From the words, it can be seen that the original owner''s father is an informal, elegant and structured man. people. ?Picked up the letter and found a small jade box inside the jade box. Yan Xiangluo did not rush to open the small jade box, but first opened the letter left by the original owner. She understood that how to avoid the life threat of unknown people should be in this letter. There were three pages of letter paper, and Yan Xiangluo unfolded them gently. "Luo''er, when you read this letter, your soul in another world should have returned..." ?The first sentence made Yan Xiangluo stunned. What does this sentence mean? A soul in another world, isnt it that you are reborn after death, but that you are returning? My heart skipped a beat and I continued reading. "Luo''er, are you confused? Let me explain to you. Your mother was tricked when she was pregnant with Luo''er. Although your mother tried her best to protect you in her belly, she still hurt herself and the baby in her belly. You. When you were born, your talent was too strong. Your injured body could not bear the powerful talent of awakening your entire spiritual root after you were born. The only consequence was that you would face death after you were born." Yan Xiangluo''s hands were trembling. She had never thought that her life experience was so mysterious. "Your mother has a special ability. She separated your soul and soul and sent them to be reincarnated in another world. In this way, if the soul is incomplete, you will not awaken your spiritual roots immediately after awakening the human soul. But there are also disadvantages. Even before your soul returns, your talents will be very poor, so all your spiritual root talents will become a five-spirit-root waste material." It turns out that the five spiritual roots merged into one not because I passed the first level of Pangu Flower Bloom and corrected my talent, but because my original talent was the five spiritual roots, which were restored due to the return of the soul. Although they both have five spiritual roots, one is a peerless genius and the other is a peerless waste. "And the body of the soul sent away will be very bad because it only has one soul, and its life will not be long. Your mother said that your soul will return when you are thirteen years old, just right When you are thirteen years old, you will have a great calamity of life and death. This can break your calamity of life and death, and then you will have the memory of two worlds." ?Its no wonder that I was in poor health in my previous life. It turned out to be because I only had one soul and one soul. Its no wonder that my body could recover with such an incomplete soul. "Originally, we were with you, thinking that we would explain to you after your soul returns, but something happened suddenly. Something happened to your mother, and dad had to save her, leaving you alone to face the future life. I don''t know Isn''t Xiao Luo''er very scared? My daughter, don''t be afraid, you must remember what dad once told you, any experience is wealth, and everything you experience is to pave the way for you to be strong in the future." Seeing this, Yan Xiangluo''s tears flowed uncontrollably. In the past two years, although she was grateful for her rebirth, she never felt a sense of belonging to this world. She always felt that she only had the chance to survive by occupying other people''s bodies. She had to cherish it. She never thought that all of this was hers, her parents were hers, and the love and happiness she once had were also hers. At this moment, her mood changed. Yan Xiangluo was extremely proud. She had parents who loved her very much. They were strong, unworldly and free, and they were the kind of parents she longed for. At this moment, she had even more confidence to become a strong person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Letter from Dad (2) Chapter 121 Letter from Dad (2) "Luo''er, dad''s trip is extremely difficult. The chances of winning are not high and the chance of survival is very slim. But if one day you have the opportunity to open this jade box and see this letter, don''t worry. It means that your dad succeeded. Success "You rescued your mother, aren''t you very proud? Your father is very powerful!" Before the tears on Yan Xiangluo''s face dried, she was amused by her father''s words. She raised her sleeves to wipe away the tears on her face and continued to look down. "You can''t know the cause of the matter now, but as long as you know that when those people come to you, you give them the little jade box inside and tell them, what dad said, what they want is inside, and they won''t be right. You take action, remember not to open the little jade box." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the small jade box inside and felt glad that she did not open the jade box first, otherwise the escape route arranged by her father would be cut off. "It''s a pity that dad successfully rescued your mother, and we can''t go back to accompany Luo''er to grow up. But we will wait for you in the higher continent. As long as you come, dad and mom will know, and then dad and your mom will pick you up. You, tell me everything. Yan Xiangluo felt a little disappointed, thinking that her parents would come back. But that''s fine, her parents have already gone to the higher continent, so she can focus on the path of becoming a strong person without any worries. When the time comes that the three of them will meet in the higher continent, they will live longer and spend more time together. "Pangu Flower Blooming is an ancient skill. There are three levels that Luo''er needs to pass by himself. After seeing this letter from dad, when your soul returns, you will not only go through the calamity of life and death, but also the first level. At this time, Luo''er will Luo''er should have passed the first level. When you break through the second level, I believe Luo''er will be able to pass it smoothly." Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. Wasnt his father a native of lower-class mainland China? How could he know so much? I wont say any more. If I continue to talk, I wont be able to help crying. Dad and your mother are waiting for Luoer to come in Gaodao Continent. The signature below is a letter left by my father Chengye. Yan Xiangluo held three pages of letter paper, her mood was ups and downs. Only at this moment did she really feel a sense of belonging here and feel close to this small courtyard. ?Although this small courtyard is very remote and not in the prosperous area of ??Tianshun Imperial City. It is even small and only has one main room, two bedrooms, a kitchen and a utility room, but everything inside is exquisite. There is no shortage of furniture, and the furniture is all made of fine sandalwood. The material of her clothes can also be seen to be unusual. They are light and warm in winter and cool in summer. They should be made of silk. In my memory, the food she ate from childhood to adulthood was all spiritual rice and spiritual vegetables. After her father left, he prepared a lot of spiritual rice and spiritual vegetables for her, which she ate for three years, and she finished them just before her soul returned. . It can be seen that her parents have given her the best life they can. Although she didnt know why the Yu family disliked her parents so much, judging from her memory, her father was definitely not a ruthless person. Something must have forced him to give up his identity as the son of the Yu family. Originally, she wanted to go to Yan Zhihao''s house to find out what happened back then, but now she can infer some things from what she knew. It may not have been Yan Zhihao''s idea, but he only knew about it. What happened was probably because the concubine''s family betrayed my mother, so that my father had no choice but to take the risk to save his mother. ?So what about this time? What Yu Zhihao said was right. Her family couldn''t take action against her, but outsiders could. They had already done it once. After all, that time they didn''t even care about the life and death of their own son, not to mention someone like herself who had never been raped before. They have recognized people who are not in the family tree, so it will be easier to harm themselves, and they will not feel the slightest burden. I just dont know what benefits the Yu family has gained from it this time. It seems that she really cant be merciful to the Yu family. I still have to go to my house. Fold the letter paper, put it into an envelope, and put it into a jade box. I took out the small jade box and looked at it. It was padded and it was not heavy. I thought about what dad said and didnt open it. I put it away separately. The big jade box only contained dad. The letters I left were also collected. She stretched out and lay down on the bed. This letter made her feel very uneasy. She still had to digest the sudden information. She was the original owner, and the original owner was herself. Her father died before she was born in her previous life, and her mother was plotted to die when she was born. It can be said that although she lived in two lives, her only memory was her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Yu Chengye. ?However, after knowing the truth, she felt comfortable and relaxed lying on this bed. After all, this was her own room and her own bed. It was rare that she had a comfortable sleep without practicing cultivation, and it was still in broad daylight. However, she knew that this was not Xianyun Sect, and it was impossible to sleep peacefully. Therefore, she stayed there as soon as she came back from Wanghai Forest. The clouds that did not come out of her space came out to warn her. The cloud was speechless, and the spiritual energy in the space was very strong. It originally wanted to practice well, but considering that its life was connected with its master, it had better wait for the master first. ?Huddled next to Ruan Xiang''s stiff pillow resigned to his fate, he let go of his consciousness and looked around. ??It immediately became energetic after checking it. No wonder the owner is worried. Why are there so many people in the dark? No master with this level of cultivation can be his opponent. Where are there so many masters? Didn''t it just stay in the master''s space for a while? Why did the master provoke so many powerful people? No, there are also some people who belong to the man whose aura was very strong that the master healed. They know the clothes, and it seems that they are not all enemies. Even so, Yun Tuan was speechless. There were more enemies than friends, and they were stronger than friends. Now that my strength is not good enough, I can escape without any problem, but I can''t defeat others, so I can only keep my eyes open and serve as a sentry for my master. The afternoon passed, and Yan Xiangluo slept until dusk. When she woke up, she saw Yun Tuan nestled beside her pillow. She held the Yun Tuan in her hands in a good mood and rubbed it. Yun Tuan wanted to protest. For a moment, but the master''s hands are soft and it seems to be very comfortable to rub, so forget it, just bear with it. Master, there are many people in the darkness outside, more than before the master went to bed. The cloud still reminded Yuan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo sat up from the bed, "It doesn''t matter, let them squat." They wont take action until the time is up, and she wont take the initiative to look for them. She still has things to do in the evening. Yun Tuan rolled his dark eyes and wondered how his master knew they were squatting. Lets go prepare some delicious food. Lets hunt for treasures in the evening. Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with the clouds, and was not worried about people in the dark hearing her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： No baby Chapter 122 No baby He raised his hand and put the cloud on his shoulder, then opened the bed curtain and got out of bed, opened the door, took out a lighting bead and went to the kitchen. After a while, the aroma of the food spread, and in the dark The squatting people were so greedy by the smell that they wanted to rush into the kitchen and **** the food away. Yan Xiangluo cooked a lot of dinner. After all, there was a cloud. Even though it was only as big as her palm when it shrank, it still had a big appetite. ?Carrying the food back to the main room, the satisfaction of eating it with one''s own favor only caused suffering to the person squatting in the dark. ?Especially the people sent by Changfeng to protect Yu Xiangluo. They know that this good-for-nothing girl with five spiritual roots who was once famous in Tianshun Imperial City is not only no longer a waste, but also has such good cooking skills. This is not an ordinary suffering. After dinner and cleaning up, Yan Xiangluo went out with Yun Tuan in her arms. Although it was already dark now, there was still an hour before the curfew in the imperial city. She had slept all afternoon and was preparing to go out for a walk. Of course, the main purpose was to hunt for treasure. ?Walking on the street, there were not many people, but the restaurants were still very lively. Yan Xiangluo walked casually on the street. ?Two years have passed, and Yan Xiangluo has changed a lot. No one recognizes her on the street. Besides, most of the people who knew her were young girls, and the girls from that family would not be allowed to go out for a walk at this time. Although no one knew her, a little girl walking alone on the street still attracted people''s attention, especially those who coveted her beauty and had evil intentions. But she has many strong "bodyguards" in the dark, so she is not afraid. Before the time is up, these people will become her bodyguards in disguise and will not let anything happen to her. Yan Xiangluo ignored the looks of those people and used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, how can there be any treasure in the imperial city?" Yun Tuan pointed with his little paw, and Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth, "That''s the palace. Let alone hunting for treasures, you can''t even get in." Yun Tuan pointed his little paw again, and Yan Xiangluo immediately patted his little paw back, "That''s the Regent''s Mansion, where Ji Jiuzhong lives. Do you dare to hunt for treasures?" Yun Tuan, who was not even afraid of the imperial palace, immediately trembled when he heard Ji Jiuzhong''s name. He did not dare to provoke that man. But apart from these two places, there are no other treasures in the imperial city? "Yun Tuan, let''s set our sights lower. Just see if there are any treasures at home." Yan Xiangluo knew Yu Tuan very well. In its eyes, only treasures like fire beads and wooden beads were considered treasures. Yun Tuan heard this and asked, "Master, is that the concubine''s family?" Yu Xiangluo slapped her forehead. Yun Tuan came to the imperial city for the first time. Naturally, he didnt know about Yus family. "On the right hand side, go down the alley. Turn left at the first intersection. The second mansion you walk in is your home." Yun Xiangluo told Yun Tuan the location of her home in her memory, and they just happened to have a chance. After coming back, I also reached this position. Yun Tuan said disgustedly: "Master, they don''t have much treasure at home." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, "Then look at what''s in their warehouse? They have bullied your master a lot in the past." ?Hearing that he had bullied his master before, Yun Tuan was immediately unhappy and said angrily: "It doesn''t matter what he has in the warehouse, master, let''s go and collect it all for them." It makes sense. Yan Xiangluo carried Yun Tuan into the alley and asked Yun Tuan to find a place closest to the warehouse of Yus family. They couldnt go in openly. Yan Xiangluo does not shy away from those who follow her secretly. Even if she has a deal with her family, it is nothing more than her own news. The Yu family now has no relationship with her at all, and cannot control her, so the value of her use is not high. At this time, she didnt know that Ji Jiuzhongs people were also following her in the dark, and Ji Jiuzhong knew every move she made. He took out a piece of wood. It was one of those wood blocks that she obtained at Thousand Poison Peaks that carried mysterious patterns. This wood block was the first mysterious pattern, the invisibility pattern, that she carved out. She had this invisibility tattoo carved after Mu Zixian told her the news about her father, and it was prepared for today. Because the tattoo level was not high and could only last for half an hour, she carved several tattoos for later use. At this time, she didnt know that being able to carve invisibility patterns that lasted for half an hour on her first tattoo was no longer a question of high level, but a question of how talented she was. Therefore, those who followed her secretly saw her take out an ordinary wooden block, input a burst of spiritual power, and then after a burst of light, her figure disappeared, but the strong could still sense her aura. . But immediately, her aura was so weak that they had to work hard to detect it. ?The enemy sighed inwardly. He was indeed the child of that couple. This was really a lot of tricks. They didn''t know that this mysterious pattern was carved by Yu Xiangluo herself. If they knew, they would definitely not just sigh. ??After Changfeng''s people sent the news back, even if Ji Jiuzhong knew that she had finished reading Ji Yin''s mysterious pattern, he never expected that she would carve such a high-level mysterious pattern so quickly. After all, when she gave him the Ji Seal, she had not yet started carving it. In just these two days, not only did she carve out the mysterious pattern, but her level was also not low. Mu Zixian said: "It couldn''t have been prepared for her by her master." After all, Poison King Deng Changze was very good to his only disciple, Yan Xiangluo. Ji Jiuzhong said: "Even if Deng Changze prepared it for her, she didn''t use it. No matter what level of the mysterious pattern in Ji''s seal is carved out, when used, it is extremely fast, with almost no reaction time, and the spiritual power is input. The effect, what Yinwei described is Ji Yins mysterious pattern. Mu Zixian and Changfeng were both stunned. Is it possible that Yan Xiangluo not only has great medical skills and alchemy skills, but also has such a strong talent for Xuanwen? Mu Zixian touched his nose and said, "Why is she going to Yu''s house?" Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and said, "She should suspect that the Yu family was involved in this incident." Didnt the old general Yu make an oath that all of Yus family members would not take action against Yu Xiangluo? Mu Zixian asked in a daze. Did their family take action against Yuan Xiangluo? Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian was stunned, "I didn''t expect that my family would be so insidious, even their blood and flesh would be spared. But even if my family was involved, she wouldn''t be able to find anything when I go to my family, right?" Send someone to find out who has been in contact with unidentified people recently. Ji Jiuzhong is not surprised. After all, he himself is an example. Only when you are useful to the family can you get the blessing of the family. Otherwise, you can only be a stepping stone. If you are disobedient, you are not even a stepping stone. He really ignored the Yu family. After all, the Yu family could not have such a powerful person. But at this time, he was more curious, why did Yu Xiangluo go to the Yu family? (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： plundered Chapter 123: Loot everything Not only Ji Jiuzhong and the others were curious about what Yu Xiangluo was doing at Yu''s house, but also those who didn''t know her origin were also curious, so they arranged for someone to go in and follow her secretly. After Yuan Xiangluo became invisible, she climbed over the courtyard wall and went straight to the Yu family''s warehouse due to the clouds. Although Yun Tuan disliked the fact that the Yu family had no treasures, she did not dislike it. They plotted against her parents and plotted against her, and she was even almost killed by them. She wanted to save their lives just because of her father''s sake, but She would never be willing to do anything if she didn''t do something. Therefore, the person in the dark noticed that her aura was heading directly to a certain place. When he got there, the corner of his mouth twitched. Even if he had never been to Yu''s house, he knew where it was. The target was too clear. , warehouse! He understood the purpose of Yan Xiangluo coming here, but he was a little curious. There were so many people guarding here secretly and overtly. Although she was invisible, she was still a person who had not broken through to the king level cultivation level after all. How could she go in quietly? ? Just when he was doubtful, he sensed that Yan Xiangluo had arrived at the door of the warehouse, but the people guarding the warehouse stood motionless. Something was wrong at first sight. They were all above the king level and could not have noticed that Yan Xiangluo was not there. It''s gone, even if it''s invisible. Immediately, he saw that the lock on the warehouse door was opened and broken by spiritual power. Then he opened a gap and quickly closed it again. The twisted lock was still hanging on it. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t know that the warehouse door was open. How did she do it? The guard guarding the door became like this in an instant? ?Actually, they thought too much. Yan Xiangluo used the simplest method, the acupuncture method. ??This is something she had admired for a long time in her previous life, but even though she was extremely familiar with acupuncture points, she couldn''t do it. Today, she just used it on a whim, and it''s really easy to use. In fact, she can also use poison, and the effect of the drug she refined is also very good, but the person who is drugged will fall down, and it will alarm the people guarding in the dark, and acupuncture will not do it. Although standing motionless for a long time will attract people''s attention, she doesn''t need much time, a short while is enough. ??Yu Xiangluo entered the Yu family''s warehouse and narrowed her eyes as she looked at the full warehouse. The Yu family is really not ordinary rich. This is the Yu family''s large treasury, not counting the private treasury of each courtyard. She doesnt need to be polite anymore. She walked quickly all the way and collected everything. She would not leave anything behind wherever she went. The warehouse of the Yu family was really not small. Yu Xiangluo walked all the way inside and took everything in. Went into space. At this time, there were a small mountain of things piled up in the space. There were all kinds of objects, including gold and silver. Most of them were spiritual stones. There were boxes after boxes, and she couldn''t even count how many boxes there were. Yan Xiangluo didn''t stop and quickly left the warehouse. She glanced at the guards who were fixed in their eyes with frightened eyes and twisted their waists to leave. They couldn''t see her anyway. Can the guards not be frightened? What kind of method is this? They are obviously conscious, but why can''t they move? No one saw it, and the lock of the warehouse was broken. Although they didn''t see anyone going in or anything being moved out, they knew very well that people with such skills needed to move things out, and they only needed to collect the items. You can take it away with you in the ring or Qiankun bag. ??I dont know how big the other partys Qiankun bag is, and how many things are going to be thrown away in the warehouse? They can imagine the punishment they will face. ?At this time, they didnt know that there were not even empty boxes left in the warehouse. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to implicate them, so the acupuncture points he gave them were very precise. They wouldn''t be able to untie them for a while, which was enough for them to get rid of suspicion. Ruan Xiangluo wandered around the house, and after many detours, she found the courtyard of General Ru Chengde. She stopped outside the door. Yuan Chengde is her father''s eldest brother and Yuan Zhihao''s father. Although she has never been to Yuan''s house, this is the first time, but when she heard her parents talk about Yuan''s house when she was young, her mother was very dissatisfied with Yuan Chengde. Disliked, although my father never said anything wrong with his eldest brother, but he allowed his mother to say it, obviously she was extremely disappointed with Yu Chengde. ??As long as they have some brotherhood, my father will not be driven out of the concubine''s house by the old general. The door was closed, so she jumped in from the wall, and then followed the light to a room, which looked like a study. ?Two figures were reflected in the window. Yan Xiangluo saw that the window was open, walked to the window and looked inside, and saw two people sitting on both sides of the desk. The person facing her was a middle-aged man, probably Yuan Chengde, and the one with his back to her knew without looking that it was Yuan Zhihao. The father and son were talking about something. Haoer, are you sure those people can kill Yan Xiangluo? Yan Chengde asked. Yuan Zhihao said nonchalantly: "Dad, Yuan Xiangluo didn''t know that we leaked her information. Even if we don''t cost her life, we won''t lose much. Instead, we got two advanced techniques. What should Dad be worried about?" "Yan Zhihao said with gloomy eyes. He also just found out that Yan Xiangluo went to the Xianyun Sect and was doing well. He became a disciple of the Poison King Deng Changze. The younger brother of one of his friends was an inner disciple of the Xianyun Sect and he came back to tell her. How could he allow Yan Xiangluo to be better than him? You know, his place in Qingyun Sect was the entry token given by Yan Xiangluo, so he was often ridiculed by the sect disciples. If he didn''t want to get ahead, he wouldn''t be able to If he endured it any longer, many of his fellow disciples would die in his hands just because of this matter. ?Just like when they went to Wanghai Forest for training this year, only he and two other people in their team who had not ridiculed him came back alive. Not only did he come back alive, but because he advanced two levels and broke through the king level, he was named and praised by the sect leader, and he also got the opportunity to go home to visit relatives. ?Unexpectedly, someone would come to him when he came back and ask for news about Yan Xiangluo, so he took the opportunity to ask for two high-level exercises. One book is about the fire system. There are many people in my family who have awakened the fire system spiritual roots. He has the dual spiritual roots of the fire system and the earth system. The other book is about the earth system exercises. He did not hide this from his father. He said that when he learned the two exercises, he would give them to his father so that his younger brothers could learn them too. ??Although his younger brothers are all concubines, he has no feelings for them, so there is nothing he can do about it. The affairs of the Yu family are now decided by his father. He needs the support of the family''s spiritual stones, otherwise it means promotion. His talent is only average and he cannot compete. Not only could he make his father think favorably of him, but he could also get rid of Yan Xiangluo. How could he miss such a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone? Yan Xiangluo used her mind-reading skills, so she knew everything that Yan Zhihao was thinking. She originally thought that Yan Zhihao, the mastermind of Yan Chengde, was involved, but she did not expect that Yan Zhihao was the mastermind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： Dads life experience Chapter 124 Dads life experience "You should be careful. No one knew that you did what happened to your second uncle and second aunt at that time. It was over after you fooled them. Now Yan Xiangluo is still alive and well. Those people don''t know what they will do to her. , If it''s okay, her master is the Poison King, we can''t afford to offend him," Yu Chengde looked at his son and said. Yan Zhihao''s eyes paused, "Don''t worry, dad, I won''t do anything personally. No matter how she checks, she can''t find anything on the Yan family. The oath grandpa made is not something we can break. She won''t doubt us." . After all, there is nothing the regent can do, and no one in our family knows those people." I hope those people will take care of that dead girl this time and make her as annoying as her parents. Yuan Chengde said in annoyance. Yan Zhihao raised his eyes and looked at his father and said: "I''m not worried about Yan Xiangluo, but I''m a little worried about my second uncle. These people obviously have no way to deal with my second uncle, so they want to threaten him with his daughter, in case my second uncle comes back." Woolen cloth?" ?The son''s words made a flash of fear appear in Yuan Chengde''s eyes. He knew very well what kind of person Yuan Chengye was. Therefore, he dared to make some moves behind his back and plot against him, but he did not dare to go against him on the surface. ??If he comes back, he must know that what happened back then is related to the Yu family. After all, the only people who know about his wife''s life experience are him and his father. "You remember, whether it is your second uncle, second aunt''s matter or Yu Xiangluo''s matter, it has nothing to do with us. We have severed the relationship. Our Yu family has nothing to do with them. If you go back to Qingyun Sect, don''t come back. , If you need anything, just send a message back." ?It was his son who did the thing. As long as his son was not at home, he would not be able to find out anything. Yu Chengde was lucky. Listening to the conversation between father and son and what they were thinking, a sharp edge suddenly flashed across Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. Yu Zhihao couldn''t let him go even if he had the honor of his own father. ?This man is a selfish, insidious villain who can do anything for his own benefit. In his eyes, there is no blood relationship. ?However, she won''t kill him directly, she will slowly crush him to death. Doesn''t he like to attack behind his back, so let''s deal with him in his own way. Let him go to destruction step by step, and he still doesn''t know who is plotting against him. ?After knowing the whole story, Xiangluo didn''t want to hear any more and left quietly. She wanted to return home before the curfew, so she found a clear direction and was about to leave. On the way, she saw a woman supporting a lady walking towards a yard. There were two maids on each side in front of her, holding lanterns to light the way. , followed by two maids. "Old madam, things are already like this. It has been five years since the second master''s accident. Don''t think about it any more. You still have the general and the third master. There are so many grandchildren who are filial. Taking good care of yourself is the most important thing. There is no need to go to the Buddhist temple every day," the mother-in-law advised in a low voice as she walked. Old lady? Is this my fathers mother? My grandma? Yuan Xiangluos relative in another life, her grandma, was kind to her and was the only person she missed. Yan Xiangluo chased after her quickly, looked at Mrs. Yu, and felt a little disappointed. She couldn''t compare with her grandmother in another life, and she didn''t look like a philanthropic person. ??But from what the mother-in-law said, it seemed like she went to the Buddhist temple because of her father? Follow quietly, wondering what''s going on. At the same time, he used his mind-reading skills to want to hear what the old lady was thinking. "It''s all the flesh that fell from my body. How can I not feel distressed? The old man has done too much." The old lady said in a helpless tone. But I said in my heart: It''s just a show. I don''t feel sorry for that wolf cub, and he wasn''t born by me. If it weren''t for the wealth left by his parents, how could we let him take the position of my dead second son back then? Most of the things in the warehouse were left behind by his parents. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. No wonder General Yu treated her father like this and disliked her so much. It turned out that her father was not their biological father. They adopted her father for the wealth of their grandparents. ?In this way, things make sense. No wonder that when my father came back with his mother, the old general would firmly disagree and even took the opportunity to kick his father out of the house. Does my father know? ??Everyone in this family is a master of acting. This old lady is pretending to be too similar. If I hadn''t heard her voice, I would have been deceived by her. ?Thinking of what the old lady said, most of the things in the warehouse were left behind by my own grandparents, so I feel more at ease when I take them. ??How could such a heartless person become a general who protects the country despite taking so much of his family''s wealth and still not treating his children well? She said that her father''s talent was the best in her family, and such descendants would be raised as heirs. Why would her father not be welcomed? ?Thinking about it this way, she felt that just taking away the things in the warehouse was not enough, and she still felt uncomfortable. ??Following the old lady to her yard, I found her private treasury. I have to say that the old lady had quite a lot of things, and Yuan Xiangluo robbed them all without mercy. Immediately, I went back and took away the courtyards I met along the way, no matter whose property they were, as long as they had private treasury. ??Anyway, with the clouds around, finding private treasury is simply a piece of cake. Until someone finally discovered that everything in the Yu family''s warehouse was missing, and the entire Yu family''s house was in chaos, Yu Xiangluo didn''t dare to take the risk of staying any longer, so she quickly jumped out from the nearest courtyard wall and left quickly. After returning to the street, the invisibility pattern had not expired yet, so I didn''t care about it, so I just went home. Not long after returning home, the invisibility pattern became ineffective. After she washed up, she pondered over the information she heard today using her mind-reading skills. She thought she would also find a way to find out about her grandparents, and see her then. The parents can also give an explanation, at least they must know the origin clearly. I didnt think much about it anymore and started practicing with my legs crossed. There were too many people monitoring her, so she stopped studying the mysterious patterns, and her trump cards could not be easily known to everyone. That night, all the lights in the palace were on. After discovering that all the items in the warehouse were stolen, they soon discovered that their own private treasury was also stolen, and nothing was left for them. It can be said that the entire palace Except for the contents of his Qiankun bag, everything else is gone. I wanted to know the reason, but the guards guarding the warehouse didn''t know why. They could move their eyes and understand their words, but they couldn''t move or speak. They invited the alchemist to come and found nothing, so they could only wait. Let''s see what happens to these guards. The old general''s face was dark, and the family''s wealth was just gone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Hao of scheming Chapter 125 Hao of Calculation Even though he reported it to the police, if he could steal all the things so quietly, he must have been fully prepared. No one could be found at all, and the things could not be recovered. ??Yuan Chengde looked at his father carefully and said, "That girl Yuan Xiangluo came back today, could it be her?" "Do you think she has this ability?" Although the old general knew that Ruan Xiangluo was extraordinary, he did not believe that the fifteen-year-old woman had that ability. Yuan Chengde was just doubtful. He didn''t believe that Yuan Xiangluo could do it. After all, there were so many things in the warehouse, including the Qiankun bag and the storage ring that needed to be packed away. They were not something that ordinary people could have. The Qiankun bag has a small capacity. If you use Qiankun bags, you will need at least dozens of them. The other party should have a storage ring. And if the storage ring has a large capacity, it will take a dozen to carry them all. Think about how strong the other party''s financial resources are. I can afford so many gift rings. Even if Yan Xiangluo became a disciple of Poison King, he would never be so rich. ?It''s just a coincidence that her house was stolen when she came back today. The Yu family doesnt have such enemies, and they dont show off their wealth. Its impossible to be targeted, right? Compared with the troubles of the Yu family, Yu Xiangluo practiced very comfortably that night. It has been a long time since she practiced with such concentration. Although due to the level, the spiritual energy was not accumulated as easily as before, but it was still better than before. The effect of cultivation is better when you use one mind, two uses and three. She decided to spend more time focusing on practicing before breaking through the second level. Today is the fourth day, and there are three more days. What are you doing during these three days? Yan Xiangluo thought of Yan Zhihao, a cunning light flashed across her almond eyes, she wrote several identical letters with her left hand, then left home and wandered around the streets. There are many disciples of the Qingyun Sect in the imperial city. She wants to put some eye drops on Yu Zhihao. Whether he can catch this move depends on his ability. He said it himself, and many of his senior brothers who had ridiculed him died in his hands. Of these families, there must be a few with good strength, and there will be no shortage of people who want revenge. Even if no one takes revenge, he will become a person who is afraid of being avoided in Qingyun Sect, and the sect will still value him. ? ?Yu Zhihao I hope you can pay the price for what you have done. Qingyun Sect is the largest sect in the mainland. Even if you are an outer disciple of Qingyun Sect, the whole family feels very honored. Therefore, all disciples of Qingyun Sect, whether in the sect or at home, wear sect uniforms. Not for anything else, just because people can tell at a glance that he is a disciple of the Qingyun Sect, which is a kind of vanity. ??It would be even more glorious if you wore the robe of an inner disciple, and many people would rush to build relationships. ?It is summer now, and it is the time for Qingyun Sect disciples to visit relatives. Therefore, it is easy to meet Qingyun Sect disciples. ?No, when Yan Xiangluo walked to the street, she saw two or three at a glance. They must be friends from the same family, and they came out to get together after returning home. Yan Xiangluo glanced at their robes and said, "Well, very good. Inner disciples, they are very lucky." ?While passing by the three of them, she put the letter she had written into the arms of one of them. The man felt something in his arms. He was stunned and reached out and took it out. It was a letter. The other two people smiled and said, "Why do you still carry a letter with you? It''s not a love letter. What girl gave it to you?" ? "Just now someone put it in my arms. Look at what''s written on this envelope." The man frowned and pointed to the writing on the envelope. The two of them were stunned when they saw his expression, and both looked over. Qingyun Sect disciple Qi, what does this mean? While speaking, the three of them looked around, wanting to see who sent the letter and what its purpose was. But in the bustle of people coming and going, they couldn''t tell who was sending them the letter. Open it and see whats written in the letter. One of them said. After opening the letter, the three of them were shocked after reading it and looked at each other, "It can''t be true, can it?" If you think about it carefully, it seems possible. Only two people from our team came back alive from this experience. But there is no evidence that he did it. The other party is just reminding the disciples of Qingyun Sect to be careful and not to be harmed because of this matter again. ?One of them broke into a cold sweat, "I have ridiculed him several times in private, although I didn''t say it in front of him." Obviously he was worried about being retaliated by Yu Zhihao. What should I do about this? Since someone has reminded us, lets also remind our friends to keep a distance from Sun Zhihao. Its easy to hide from open fire and hard to guard against hidden attacks. No matter how you look at him, he looks a bit gloomy. After Yan Xiangluo walked around for a while, he successfully sent out all the letters in his hand. He had to admit that there were really many disciples of Qingyun Sect in Tianshun Imperial City. There are people of all ages. When these people go back, the entire Qingyun Sect''s disciples of all ages will know what Yan Zhihao has done. Thinking of the situation that Yan Zhihao was about to face, he felt very good and went to Wangjinglou, the largest restaurant in Tianshun Imperial City, to eat delicious food. After Ji Jiuchong received the news, the corners of his mouth twitched. This girl can use any trick. I don''t know how Yuan Zhihao offended her. She rushed to destroy Yuan Zhihao as soon as she took action. Obviously she offended her not lightly. ah. Mu Zixian was also confused, "How much hatred does Miss Yu have against Yu Zhihao? Why are they so cruel?" ?Yu Zhihao was probably plotted to death, and he didnt even know who was plotting against him. "The hatred is indeed great." Changfeng''s voice came. Changfeng walked in from the outside. He had just listened to the report of the person sent to check the news about the Yu family, and then he found out that the person who plotted against the second master and his wife of the Yu family five years ago and the person who plotted against Yu Xiangluo this time was Yu Zhihao. Yan Zhihao met a person whose identity could not be found. He met him once five years ago. He told the other person about the second master and his wife of the Yan family, and this time he told the other person about Yan Xiangluo. The last time I got the spiritual stones needed for practice, this time I got two advanced techniques. Also, the Qingyun Sect selection competition two years ago was also an idea given by Ruan Zhihao to the girl in his family who admired his master. He wanted Ruan Xiangluo to die in the royal training ground. I dont know if Yan Xiangluo knows about this. If she knows, I dont know if she can be so calm. After listening to what Changfeng said, Mu Zixian touched his chin and said, "Miss Yu, you can really endure it. I don''t want Yu Zhihao to die happily!" ?How come this behavior style is so similar to that of my master? He knew that this was just one of the reasons. The most important thing was that Yan Xiangluo was no match for Yan Zhihao. In any case, Yan Zhihao was also a person with king-level cultivation, even though he had just broken through. Although she could kill Yuan Zhihao with some planning, revenge was not as comfortable as this. Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of her lips invisibly. This girl does big things without saying a word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Prince Regents Palace Chapter 126 Regents Palace "Help her send the news to Qingyun Sect." The speed of transmission is a bit slow. Since she wants to take revenge like this, she should help her speed it up. Changfeng and Mu Zixian looked at each other, with one meaning in their eyes. Look, you know it. They helped others without asking, and they didn''t let anyone know. They dont believe it if they say they dont like someone. Its just that the master doesnt seem to know his thoughts about the girl yet. Alas, its a bit sad! Yu Xiangluo had a delicious meal at Wangjing Tower and listened to the unlucky gossip about the Yu family. Most people were just watching the excitement. It seemed that the Yu family was not that popular in Tianshun Imperial City. ?I was thinking, how can I find out my fathers life experience? Who are my grandfather and grandmother? The most important thing is whether my father''s surname is Yuan or not? To be honest, her surname has been Ju in both lives, and she really doesnt want to change her surname. She couldn''t do this by herself, so she could only ask for help, not the master. After all, the master was not from Tianshun country, and he didn''t know much about Tianshun country. Her father was already in his thirties, more than thirty years ago. If you don''t have some strength and connections, you can''t find anything about it. ?Suddenly her eyes lit up, why had she forgotten Ji Jiuzhong? With his strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to check this, right? ?Just do it if you think of it and change the previous conditions. He probably won''t object. She mentioned the original conditions casually. After paying for the meal, she went downstairs, left Wangjing Tower, and walked to the Prince Regent''s Palace. When she arrived at the Prince Regent''s Palace, she knocked on the door knocker, and a guard came out and glanced at her, "What''s the matter?" My name is Yan Xiangluo, and I want to meet the regent. Yan Xiangluo said calmly. The fragrance is falling? ??The guard guarding the door was stunned. In the past few days, there was no one in the entire imperial city who didn''t know about the unidentified person who used Ruan Xiangluo to blackmail Chengye. Why did she come to their regent''s house to bother her? "The prince has entered the palace." The guard refused and closed the door. Yu Xiangluo said quickly: "Is Mu Zixian here? It''s okay to see him." She knew that Changfeng was Ji Jiuzhong''s bodyguard. If Ji Jiuzhong was not there, Changfeng would not be there, so she should go to Mu Zixian first. ??The guard glanced at her impatiently. Who did she think she was? People from the Regent''s Palace could see whoever they wanted. Mr. Mu does not see foreigners. After hearing this, Yan Xiangluo knew that the guard did not want to report the matter, so he rejected her directly. "You''d better ask Mu Zixian. I don''t think you can make the decision on his affairs." Ruan Xiangluo''s expression became much colder. There were many people who looked down on her in Tianshun Imperial City. She never cared about it, and she didn''t You need to argue with a guard, but you won''t give him a good look. ??The guard was stunned, thinking that Mu Zixian was the prince''s right-hand man. Yu Xiangluo dared to say that. Could it be that she knew Mr. Mu? "Just wait, I''ll report it." The guard closed the door after saying this. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry and stood outside the door, looking at the door of the Regent''s Palace. After all, she has been engaged to him for three years, and she has never been here once. Not to mention, this gate is really grand, and it feels as majestic and solemn as the main entrance of the palace. Within a moment, she heard Mu Zixian''s voice, scolding the guard at the door, "Why don''t you invite the person in for tea and then report him?" ??The guard was already breaking out in a cold sweat. He really didn''t know that Mr. Mu valued Ruan Xiangluo so much. If Mu Zixian knew what he was thinking, he would definitely beat him up. How dare he not pay attention to it? Yu Xiangluo''s peerless medical skills deserved his respect, not to mention that she was the only one who could help his master suppress poison. It is very likely that she will become their mistress in the future. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Mu Zixian must have said this to her, because he was worried that he would be angry because of the guard''s attitude. There are quite a few scheming minds. ?The door opened, and Mu Zixian smiled with a flattering look on his face. The guard at the door looked at him and was confused. Mr. Mu was very noble in everything, so how could he see that Yuan Xiangluo was such a loser? Girl, Im sorry, my servant is so indifferent and Ive made you feel wronged. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "It''s nothing, he didn''t do anything excessive." The guard immediately glanced at Yu Xiangluo gratefully. He had a bad attitude, but she actually spoke for him. Yu Xiangluo was completely different from what was rumored, so he quickly opened the door and let the two of them in. "Is Miss Yu coming back for your father''s business?" Mu Zixian asked. Well, I came here today to talk to your master about something. Yan Xiangluo admired the scenery of the Prince Regents Mansion while walking. Mu Zixian''s eyes narrowed. Could it be that she wanted to ask her master for help in protecting her safety? Then why didn''t she ask her master directly in Xianyun Sect? "The master has entered the palace. Miss Yu, please go in and drink tea first. I will ask someone to tell the master." Mu Zixian. The guards at the back broke out in cold sweat after hearing Mu Zixian''s words. What happened to Ruan Xiangluo? Didn''t she break off her engagement with the prince? From the looks of it, not only did Mr. Mu respect her, but the prince seemed to respect her too. What does she mean? After all, no one has arrived yet and needs to be notified to the prince immediately. "I''m not in a hurry, there''s no need to tell him specifically." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to disturb Ji Jiuzhong because of his own affairs. Mu Zixian did not explain, but secretly thought: He can guarantee that as long as the message is delivered, the master will come back immediately. ??He welcomed Yan Xiangluo in with a smile, went to the living room, served the best tea, ordered people to go to the palace to report the matter, and then returned to the living room to talk to her. In less than half an hour, Ji Jiuzhong came back. ?Mu Zixian had a look of understanding. Ji Jiuzhong looked through the open door and saw the girl in a red dress sitting in the living room talking to Mu Zixian. Her eyes flashed. She seemed to be the first person to sit in his living room so calmly. One, that one is not on pins and needles. She seems to be able to deal with it calmly wherever she is. Looking from the door, he happened to see her profile. This was the first time he paid attention to her appearance. She was indeed beautiful. The beauty of a country was not enough to describe her. No wonder she was a waste with five spiritual roots. Those girls also wanted to He wanted to kill her because he was worried that he could not withstand the temptation of her face. In the past, he could definitely say that he would not be tempted. Now, he is not sure. Why does he feel that every time he sees her, he feels different and his mood changes. Yan Xiangluo sensed that someone was coming and turned around to look. Ji Jiuzhong quickly looked away and walked in as usual. "Miss Yu," Ji Jiuzhong greeted and walked past her, came to the main seat and sat down. Someone immediately brought tea. Yan Xiangluo and Mu Zixian stood up when Ji Jiuzhong came in. Yan Xiangluo saluted first and then said, "I came today because I have something I want to discuss with the prince." (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Replacement conditions Chapter 127 Replacement Conditions Ji Jiuzhong frowned. This was the first time she called herself Wang Ye, but he heard the word Wang Ye every day and didn''t think anything was wrong. Why was it a little awkward to hear it from her mouth. Miss, please sit down. If you have anything to say, just speak up. Ji Jiuzhong made a gesture of invitation. Yan Xiangluo is not a procrastinator. She likes to do things neatly and neatly. She said bluntly: "I would like to ask the prince, can the previous remuneration conditions be changed?" Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect that she wanted to change the conditions of remuneration, "Miss Yu, you want to change the conditions?" Yes. Yan Xiangluo nodded. Mu Zixian sat aside. Although he didn''t speak a word, he listened with open ears, wondering what conditions Yan Xiangluo wanted to change. "Yes, as long as I can do it." Ji Jiuzhong nodded and agreed. No matter the condition, it was in return for the acupuncture suppressing poison on him. As long as he could do it, he would not refuse. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief, "Your Majesty, just try your best." "Okay, I wonder what condition Miss Yu wants to change?" Ji Jiuzhong also wanted to know what trouble she had that she would use this condition in exchange. "I went to Yu''s house last night and found out that my father is not the child of old general Yu. They only adopted my father for the family fortune left by my grandparents. Their second son happened to have died at that time. I want to know that I I can''t find out my father''s life experience. I wonder if the prince can help me find it." Yu Xiangluo explained the matter clearly in a few words. Mu Zixian and Ji Jiuzhong were both stunned. Neither of them expected that Ju Chengye was not the biological son of General Yun, which explained why he disliked his most talented son. ? And she told them so frankly that she went to Yu''s house last night, okay? ??Moreover, how did she know that her father was not the biological son of General Yu when she went to her home? ? Didnt she know that the Yu family had all reported to the government, so she trusted them so much? ?Actually, they were overthinking it. Yan Xiangluo didn''t trust them, but knew that she couldn''t hide it from them, so there was no need to hide it. "It''s too far back in time. I''ll try my best to check it out for you." Ji Jiuzhong left some room. After all, it happened more than thirty years ago, and the Yu family concealed it so well. If you want to check it out, I''m afraid it''s hard to find clues. "I understand, just try your best. I just want to know where we are from and whether they are still there, so that I can explain to my father in the future." Yuan Xiangluo knew that this matter was not easy to investigate, so it was enough that Ji Jiuzhong did not refuse directly. . Mu Zixian glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, and both of them noticed her last words. They would like to explain to my father in the future. What do you mean, is Chengye really okay? What does Yan Xiangluo know? Miss Yu, do you mean that I can see your father again in the future? Mu Zixian asked. Of course. Yan Xiangluo said confidently. ? Mom and dad went to the Higher Continent, where they could see not only dad but also mom. Although she didnt know the specific reason, she would go there sooner or later, and the family would be reunited there. Mu Zixian was sensible and did not ask any more questions. It was not their place to know more, but he admired Ju Chengye in his heart. He was indeed the number one genius in Tianshun Imperial City back then, and he admired his strength. Not only am I good at it, but the daughters I have trained are so outstanding, I am so envious. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian knew that his master thought he talked too much. Who was he doing for? He wanted to find out for his master whether his father-in-law was really alive. It was really difficult for him. "Your Majesty, you can first check the origin of old General Yu. Although my father is not his biological son, he still looks similar to the Yu family. I suspect that my father should also be from the Yu family, but he is not the same as them. One, the bloodline shouldn''t be too far away." Yan Xiangluo expressed her suspicion. But as far as she knew, General Yu didn''t have any relatives, which was why she asked Ji Jiuzhong to investigate. She couldn''t access some secret information, but Ji Jiuzhong''s identity and Tianshun Kingdom had no secrets in front of him. . "Indeed, the second master is similar to the old master, and he is also similar to the general and the third master." Mu Zixian thought for a while, he had seen all these people in the Yu family, so he naturally knew what they looked like. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Okay, I will arrange for someone to check. How long will Miss Yu live in the imperial city? How will I tell you the news?" Before the secret realm of Lingquan opened, I lived at home. If you have any news, just send it to my home. If I am not at home, I will leave a letter at home telling you the date of return. Yan Xiangluo made a decision after leaving Xianyun Sect. After the seven-day period came and the matter was resolved, she would not go back to Xianyun Sect. She would practice at home, refine elixirs, carve mysterious patterns, and wait. Open the secret realm of Lingquan and go in to look for opportunities to break through the second level. Even if you want to go out to practice, it wont take too long and you will be at home most of the time. "Okay, Miss Yu, just wait for the news." Ji Jiuzhong heard that she would not leave the imperial city until the secret realm was opened, and he felt a little happy, but he didn''t notice it himself. After the matter was settled, Yan Xiangluo stood up and left. Mu Zixian quickly left her to eat before going back. Yan Xiangluo refused. She didn''t think her relationship with them was close enough to have a meal together. There has always been paid mutual assistance, and neither side owes anything to the other. Mu Zixian came back after seeing Xiangluo off and said to Ji Jiuzhong: "Master, it seems that Miss Yu is not worried about the seven-day period at all?" Ji Jiuzhong naturally saw it and said, "Let''s see the day after tomorrow." Mu Zixian raised the corners of his lips, "Everyone in the imperial city looks down upon her." "It should be said that she has deceived the entire imperial city." Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips, which made him not notice that at such a young age, Ruan Xiangluo''s resilience and patience were extraordinary. After leaving the Regent''s Mansion, Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about the people following him in the dark. He bought some famous food in the imperial city along the way, and began to practice when he returned home. She did not go out for the next two days until the morning of the seventh day. After washing, she had breakfast, and then walked to the city gate with a red notice. The atmosphere in the imperial city today is different. It is very tense. Some people who are more gossipy have come out for a walk early. The location is still where Xiangluo lives. ?Therefore, someone discovered her as soon as she came out, and the news of her arrival at the city gate was spread throughout the imperial city through various channels. ?Many people flocked to the city gate to see how the matter would be resolved. Even many people from the Yu family came out to watch the fun. They all wished that Yu Xiangluo would be killed by the other party this time. Yan Zhihao was hiding in the crowd, staring at Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo stood under the notice. After looking at the notice, she didn''t say anything and waited quietly for those people to appear. People in the dark are very anxious. Has Chengye really given up on his daughter? Doesnt it mean that his daughter is his life? (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： ghost casting Chapter 128: Shadow Casting ?How long has it been since this happened and it still hasnt come out? Is it really not coming out? ?What does this girl mean, they didnt even need to go to her house to find her, she came here on her own initiative, and shes here to wait for death? Yan Xiangluo raised her hand to cover her forehead and looked at the hot sunshine in the sky. She was speechless and said impatiently: "Are you guys going to come out? It''s such a hot day. If you don''t come out, I will go home." ??Everyone who had been whispering and watching the excitement were stunned after hearing her words, and then burst into laughter. ??I dont think its anyones prank. He must be trying to play a trick on Yan Xiangluo. ??Is Yan Xiangluo here to be funny? Especially the girls, they are going crazy with jealousy when they see Yan Xiangluo''s face is even more beautiful than before. They knew that Yan Xiangluo had gone to the Regent''s Mansion yesterday, and they all felt that she was playing hard to get, somehow improving her cultivation, and trying to save her engagement with the Regent. ?In my heart, I wished those people would trick her to death. At this moment, a powerful and distant voice came, "As expected of Sun Chengye, he is very courageous." ??The sound was so suppressive that the scene suddenly became silent, and they instinctively evacuated to a distance. After all, they couldn''t bear the pressure. Yan Xiangluo also sensed it and frowned. Is this person trying to intimidate her? No one showed up, so lets show off his cultivation first. "Why, there''s nothing I can do about it. My dad came to take out his anger on me." Yan Xiangluo was not frightened. Can''t scare her, because she knew very well that she lived a difficult life in another life. Fear is the most useless emotion and will only make you fall into a more difficult situation. "Haha, little girl, don''t you know that the father''s debt must be repaid by the son?" Following the voice, a shadow appeared opposite her. ?Although the people around him were hiding a little far away, they could still see clearly that this person was not real but an illusion. What kind of cultivation strength is this? Yan Xiangluo was not afraid when she saw that the other party''s figure was a phantom. Through Ge Tianjun''s incident, she knew that the rules of heaven cannot be defied. Since this person has the power to cast phantoms, he must not be allowed to exist in a low-level continent like them. , even if it is allowed to exist, it is in a corner and is not allowed to appear here, so no matter how strong it is, the main body cannot come. She is more inclined to think that this person is the latter, and it is more likely that he lives in a corner. After all, if he is from the Higher Continent, he will not know that his father and mother have gone to the Higher Continent, and he will not use such a method to threaten his father. "I don''t think my father will be in debt. Do you have an IOU handwritten by my father?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at the other party. ??Everyone was so scared that they dared not breathe. Yan Xiangluo was too courageous. How dare she talk to the other party with such an attitude? She didn''t know the other party''s strength. Killing her would be as easy as crushing an ant. Thats true, otherwise we wouldnt have forced him to show up in this way. The other party was not angry. Yan Xiangluo shrugged and spread his hands, "Then you guys are destined to be disappointed. If you don''t have enough strength, you really won''t be able to see him. It''s useless to threaten him with me. He can''t know my news now." ?The other party was stunned, and his sharp eyes fell on Yan Xiangluo, trying to tell the truth from her attitude. Those who were watching were shocked. Is Yan Xiangluos father dead? The other party is so powerful that she can''t see her father. Where is her father? An idea came to her at the same time, and only this idea could explain the meaning of what she just said. Why should I trust you? The other party spoke again, but his tone was obviously not as sharp as before. Yan Xiangluo took out the small jade box and shook it in his hand, "My father left me a jade box when he left. He said that if an unknown and powerful person used me to blackmail him, he asked me to give this box to him. The other party, the other party will understand. She saw that when she took out the jade box, the other person''s eyes changed. Although it was very subtle, she also caught it. ?Hence, there was no delay and he threw the box over as soon as he finished speaking. Although the other party was a shadow, he caught the jade box firmly and looked at Yan Xiangluo. After a while, he said: "Ju Chengye is just a thousand-year-old fox." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, " Thats the wrong description, my dad just has a better brain than the average person. Its not the same. The man didnt take it seriously. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She raised her finger and pointed at the big red notice posted on the city wall and said, "Take this away when you leave. I''m not afraid. There''s no need to scare others." After saying this, he turned around and walked towards the city gate. Without looking back, he raised his right hand and waved, "When I see my father, I will tell him that I gave you the jade box." ??Everyone looked at her in astonishment. Didn''t they come to threaten her and kill her? Why did it feel like she was leading the direction of things throughout the whole process? ?Would that person really let her go? However, Ruan Zhihao stared at the jade box that Ruan Xiangluo gave to him. He was very upset. Why didn''t he know that his second uncle had left such a precious thing for Ruan Xiangluo? If he had known about it, he would have asked his grandfather and father to find a way to get it. . ??The contents of this jade box must be much more precious than the high-level skills they obtained. Changfeng came in person today, and there was Jin Yutang with his hidden guards in the dark. Although he also wanted to come and see with his own eyes, he and Jin Yutang were arranged by their master. Seeing the direction in which things were taking things seriously but not letting them go, both of them were speechless. ??However, when the other party appears as a ghost, they also know why they can''t find any news about the other party. This is the mainland rule. I also understand in my heart why Yan Xiangluo is so calm. Her father, a lover, has arranged a way out. I felt once again that he was indeed the number one genius in the Tianshun Empire back then. ??Everyone did not dare to breathe, and watched helplessly as Yan Xiangluo''s figure disappeared from the city gate, but the phantom did not make a move to her. After her figure disappeared, the man''s shadow also disappeared, and the red notice on the city wall also disappeared. ?At this moment, everyone felt that they were alive, they all talked about it, and then they all walked towards the city. Those women who were envious of Xiangluo felt their faces burning. They used to be very arrogant towards Yan Xiangluo and used extreme words to ridicule her. Now they feel that the reason why Yan Xiangluo did not refute at that time was not because they did not dare, but because they were disdainful. ?Just like today, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t even look at anyone. In her eyes, they never existed. ?This realization made them extremely ashamed. ?Walking into the city, Yan Xiangluo clearly felt that the person watching her in the dark had disappeared, and she felt much more relaxed. She walked briskly towards home. She was not suitable to go out in this situation today, and she didn''t want to go out. ?Had she known that things would be resolved like this, she would not have left Xianyun Sect so early. She missed her master a little. Well, go home and practice. She is very busy refining elixirs, carving mysterious patterns, and practicing. ?However, a sense of pride arose in my heart, my father is awesome. ??Back home, Yan Xiangluo didn''t go out for a month. Things about her outside also faded away, and she also waited for the news about Ji Jiuzhong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： Which one is it? Chapter 129 Who is it? Changfeng came to tell her that she had almost found out the information and asked her to go to the Regent''s Mansion as there were some things that she needed to talk to in person. ??Yu Xiangluo followed Changfeng neatly to the Regent''s Mansion. Changfeng thoughtfully prepared the carriage so that she would not have to face the prying eyes of people on the street. ?But even so, she still heard voices talking about her from time to time outside. ?However, the direction of the discussion has changed. Except for those who deliberately discredit her, they are all envious of her. In fact, after this incident, everyone understood that Yan Xiangluo had been keeping a low profile these years. His talent is not that bad at all, it is just a way to practice. Every monk also understands that the skills she practices are very special, and the last ones are high-level skills. That''s why she has not been promoted for ten years, and once she is promoted, she can''t stop the effects. Look at her, she is only fifteen years old. It is already at the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level. All the children from that family in the Imperial City can compare with her. She is worthy of being the daughter of Ju Chengye, as outstanding as her father. Of course, she also heard a lot of slanderous words to smear her, but no matter what they said, she didn''t care. After all, she won''t stay in Tianshun Imperial City for long. If her parents don''t come back, she will leave here sooner or later. After coming out of Lingquan Secret Realm, she is not going to come back to Tianshun Imperial City to see her master and see her off. , just find a place to practice with concentration, and try to leave here as soon as possible to see your parents and master. Soon, they arrived at the Regent''s Palace. Yan Xiang got off the carriage and walked into the palace gate. Mu Zixian was already waiting in front of the mansion, smiling and leading her inside. Yan Xiangluo is not in a hurry. She is going to know it soon anyway, so she doesnt need much time. When Mu Zixian saw that she was so calm and didn''t look anxious at all, he sighed heavily in his heart. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to be so calm. This temperament is comparable to that of the master. "Isn''t this the way to the living room?" Yan Xiangluo asked, looking in the direction. Even if she was not familiar with the Regent''s Mansion, she had been there once and knew the location of the living room. It was not this way at all. "The prince is waiting for the girl in the flower hall in his yard, which is close to the prince''s study." Mu Zixian was worried about what Fan Xiangluo had in mind, so he quickly explained. Yan Xiang understood clearly that Ji Jiuchong was probably busy in the study. This way he could save time, so he didn''t say anything more. Walking into Ji Jiuzhong''s courtyard, she was surprised by the layout inside. Even the courtyard where the man lived was too monotonous in color. There was not a single flower bed. Except for a cluster of lush green bamboos in the corner, there were no flowers in the entire courtyard. What green plants. No, there is. When you go around the path, you can see a few lotus leaves floating on the water in the lotus pond outside the flower hall. A few snow-white lotus flowers stand out tenaciously, swaying gently in the wind. Under the water, large and small red, Yellow and white carps were swimming around, but they were also full of life. There appear to be three rooms in the flower hall, which are grand and luxurious. Bamboo curtains are hung on the doors. The person who weaved the bamboo curtains must be an extremely skillful person. He can weave a picture on the bamboo curtains, which is full of charm. The guards outside the door stood far away, which was obviously a habit. Mu Zixian lifted the curtain, and Yan Xiangluo walked in without being polite to him. Ji Jiuzhong was already waiting inside. He sat upright in front of the table, holding a teacup in his left hand and drinking tea. He flipped through the pages on the table with his right hand, his eyes lowered slightly, and he stared at them intently.? ? ? The high bridge of his nose makes his profile perfect and impeccable. ??Yan Xiangluo sighed in her heart. No wonder he could become the dream lover of the Tianshun Empire woman. His appearance is indeed enough to make people fall in love with him at a glance. ?It''s no wonder Qin Suyue is so persistent, but she used it in the wrong way. Hearing the noise, Ji Jiuzhong turned his head and looked over. When he met Yan Xiangluo''s eyes, what he saw was a clear sky. It was not the same as the other women who looked at him with eyes full of obsession, but it made him see her clearly like a clear pool. The eyes are so beautiful. Miss, please sit down. Ji Jiuzhong naturally withdrew his gaze and made a gesture of invitation. ??Both of them are masters at concealing their emotions. Yan Xiangluo walked to the opposite side of him calmly and sat down. Mu Zixian did not come in, but put down the bamboo curtain and retreated, guarding outside the door. Ji Jiuzhong poured her a cup of tea and put it in front of her. Then he pushed the pages he had just read in front of her. "Girl, take a look at these first. I will tell you the rest after you finish reading them." Yan Xiangluo nodded, picked up the paper and read it. These pages recorded the life experience of the old general Yu and his family history, but did not say anything about her father''s life experience. However, General Yus life experience is different from what he said that he does not have any relatives. On the contrary, he has many clansmen, but they are not in the Tianshun Empire. In a small country far away from the Tianshun Empire, the family is not a prominent family, and can only be regarded as rich. Old General Yu was expelled from his clan. He traveled with his family for a long time and came to the Tianshun Empire where no one knew him. It happened that there was a war in the Tianshun Empire. His strength was pretty good, and with his good brains, he immediately Because of his great achievements, he was awarded the title of General Protector of the Country. After reading it, Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong, "What else were found?" "When Yu Jiming came to the Tianshun Empire, he already had three sons. The second son at that time was not your father, but their own son, because his second son was not named that way at the time. He changed his name later when he was four years old. Yes, the second son who has changed his name should be your father." Ruan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed for a moment. It seemed that they didn''t want his father to take over his son''s identity and take his name at the same time. This was good. He also didn''t want his father''s name to be that of Yuan Jiming''s biological son. of. ?his father still deserves to have his own name. "I asked someone to check what happened before and after the name change. That year, when he was fighting on the border, he and his family were stationed there in the border town. During the name change, his four-year-old second son became seriously ill, and everyone said he had nothing to do with it. The medicine helped, and he miraculously recovered. In the same year, he also awakened his spiritual roots and his talent was excellent. " "While his son was sick, one of his better clan brothers and his wife came to see him, and they also brought a little boy about four years old with them. However, they did not take the child with them when they left. I asked someone to check his name. The clan brother is his cousin. The couple didn''t know what happened to them, so they entrusted the child to him. There is no news about his cousin and his wife since then. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. We can''t find out now. " Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo and said, "That''s all that can be found." Who is my grandfather? Yan Xiangluo took out the page of her family tree and asked, looking at the densely packed names on it. Beauties, may your family be happy, be healthy, and have lasting happiness. I wish you a happy Lantern Festival, okay! (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： perfect talent Chapter 130 Perfect Talent ?There is no name from the Yuan Jiming lineage in this family tree, but there is a person whose name is circled, and there is a word below it called Yuan Chengye. The circled name should be her grandfather. Sure enough, Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the circled name and said: "That''s him. Your father''s name is his original name. The current family doesn''t know where the three of them went. More than thirty years have passed, and there is no news." None, Yu Jiming is the third son of your grandfathers uncle. "Do you know why Yu Jiming was expelled from the family?" Yu Xiangluo asked. She didn''t call him Old General Yu anymore. After all, someone who treated her father and betrayed the family did not deserve to be called that. Stealing the familys spiritual stone. Ji Jiuzhong said. The corner of Ruan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, thinking that the things she had taken away from the warehouse of Ruan''s Mansion were indeed filled with spirit stones. Sure enough, her grandparents should also know about Ruan Jiming''s preferences, so they exchanged such wealth and spirit stones for their own. A chance for dad to grow up safely. ?Its a pity that they didnt know that Yu Jiming not only loved money, but was also petty and would not allow his father to be better than his children. Presumably my grandparents had no choice but to do this. How much information is there about my grandfather? Yan Xiangluo asked. "Almost none. He has only been talented since he was a child and his cultivation level is not low. But he is not at home all year round. His parents don''t even know about him. He also found his wife by himself. His family members don''t know who he is. Now it''s even more... There is no way to find out." Ji Jiuzhong felt that Yan Xiangluo''s biological grandparents were probably not simple people, but they were not public and no one knew about them. As for whether he is still alive or not, he dare not say. After all, it is not easy for him to find out if he is not from the Tianshun Empire. Yan Xiangluo knew that it happened more than thirty years ago, and Ji Jiuzhong had done his best, so he nodded, "Thank you very much." These are nothing to Miss Yu who helped me, Ji Jiuzhong said. What he said was true to his heart. To be honest, he felt that Yan Xiangluo was at a loss for suppressing the poison for him. He never made any excessive demands every time. This time, even more so, it was not considered a condition in his opinion. Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuzhong said it was nothing because he was in his position, and these things were not difficult. But for her, if he hadn''t helped to investigate, she would not have been able to find out these things. Even Yan Jiming His life experience cannot be found out. Can I take these? Yan Xiangluo asked, pointing to the papers. "Okay, this is for Miss Yu." Ji Jiuzhong said, it was useless for him to keep these. Yan Xiangluo put away the paper and prepared to show it to her father when he saw her later. But since my father was already four years old when he came to my wife''s house, he must have a memory and may know his identity. He should also know what the Yu family did to him. As for why they didnt do anything to the Yu family, its impossible because there is no time. His fathers resourcefulness is not something that cannot be avenged. The most likely reason is that his father let them go on purpose, just to Although he had a hard time in Yu''s family, he grew up safely. ?This is also the reason why she only took the Yu family''s property but did not take action against Yu Jiming. The crime would not lead to death, but for a person with evil intentions like Yu Zhihao, what must she do. By this time, Yan Zhihao had already returned to Qingyun Sect. I dont know what his situation is now. ?She didnt know yet that Ji Jiuzhong had already helped her spread the news throughout the Qingyun Sect before Yan Zhihao returned. As soon as Yan Zhihao returned, he found that everyone looked at him in a wrong way, and even avoided him like a snake or a scorpion. ?His face darkened. What happened there while he was away? Why do these people have such an attitude towards him? In the past, whenever he showed up, he could be heard mocking him everywhere, but now there is no one to mock him. Only when the sect leader sent someone to teach him and asked if the rumors were true did he know what happened. Naturally, he would not admit it. After all, there was no verification of what he had done. He would only admit it if he was stupid. Not only did he not admit it, he also described his experiences in the past two years in a decadent, sad and desperate mood, saying how could he have the strength to calculate the lives of so many brothers? If he had the strength, he would not let others bully him. ?In the end, the matter could not be dealt with because there was no evidence. However, Yan Zhihao''s situation was not good. There was no one in the Qingyun Sect who was close to him. It was difficult for him to learn anything, and no master was willing to teach him. Not only that, the family members who had been plotted to death by him also began to use various methods to deal with him, and he did not dare to leave the sect. ?Although it was not easy to live in the sect and he was always worried about his life, he knew that his life would definitely not be saved if he went out. ?Hong Xiangluo doesnt know all this yet. After everything was said, Yan Xiangluo stood up and said, "Your Majesty is very busy, so I won''t interrupt you." Ji Jiuzhong heard that she was leaving and said without thinking: "There is nothing to do now..." Thinking that he was being a little abrupt, he immediately asked: "I wonder if Miss Yu''s mysterious pattern can be carved out?" Speaking of Xuan Wen, Yan Xiangluo sat down again. After all, the only Xuan Wen master she knew was Ji Jiuzhong. Although Ji Jiuzhong never said that he was a Xuan Wen master, he must be able to do it because he has a family-inherited technique like Ji Yin. Only the invisibility pattern has been engraved, and the rest has not started yet. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes paused. The invisibility pattern she used was indeed carved by herself. Changfeng said it could last for half an hour. Is her talent so amazing? How long does it take you to carve the invisible pattern? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. The Mysterious Patterns are different from others in that they require mental power. Therefore, most people try to do it as fast as they can and try to use as little mental power as possible. After all, mental power is very slow to recover after it is depleted. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, "I didn''t care about the time." After saying this, she took out a wooden block, holding it in her left hand, and using her right hand to form a sword finger, she quickly carved patterns on the wooden block with her mental power. In a matter of moments, the invisibility charm was finished. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her with a pair of phoenix eyes in shock, so fast? ??Although he himself is also very fast in engraving, that is because he has the blood of the Ji family, and it is the purest blood of the Ji family. In the talent test, he has a perfect talent. Where is Xiangluo? Why does she have such a strong talent for engraving? It seems that the Ji family is not the strongest bloodline among tattoo masters! "What''s wrong? Is my tattooing technique wrong or too slow?" Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in confusion. She felt a little dazed, which made her wonder if there was something wrong with her tattooing. Ji Jiuzhong came back to his senses, looked at her with complicated eyes and said: "No problem, the speed is also very fast. Xuan Wenwen does not care about the technique, just use the most comfortable and suitable method for you. The ultimate goal is to engrave Come out with high-quality Xuanwen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： Open location Chapter 131 opening location After hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said, Yuan Xiangluo felt relieved, as long as there was no problem with the mysterious pattern she had carved. ?However, while feeling relieved, he was also curious about what level of Xuanwen Master Ji Jiuzhong was, so he asked: "Can I ask, what level of Xuanwen Master is the prince?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and said, "There are no specific levels of Xuanwen masters. If two Xuanwen masters want to know who is better, they can only compete. They carve the same Xuanwen at the same time. Which one takes less time? Whoever has a stronger mysterious pattern will have a higher level." Yan Xiangluo really doesnt understand the hierarchy of Xuanwen masters. It turns out that this is how to distinguish who is more powerful. However, Ji Jiuzhong''s words were equivalent to not answering her question, but she thought it was because he didn''t want to say anything, so she didn''t ask further. I can engrave all the mysterious patterns in Ji Yin. Ji Jiuzhong obviously thought that he did not answer Yan Xiangluos question, so he added another sentence. Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. She had already seen all of Ji Yin''s tattoos. Although she had seen them all and memorized them all, she didn''t know when she would be able to carve them all. Ji Jiuzhong can actually engrave tattoos. How old did he start learning Xuanwen? ?However, when I think of Ji Seal as the Xuan Wen technique of their Ji family, it becomes clear that I should have started learning it from a very young age. ?She was a little strange. She had never heard that anyone in the Tianshun Empires royal family knew the Mysterious Marks, let alone that the Tianshun Empires Royal Family had the Mysterious Marks technique passed down from generation to generation? Did she understand it wrong before? No, isn''t Ji in Ji Yin the surname of the Tianshun royal family? ?Although she was doubtful in her heart, she didn''t ask. She had to be measured in dealing with things. Don''t be curious about things you shouldn''t know. ?However, what she said to Ji Jiuzhong also gave her something to gain, that is, the way to learn Xuanwen is not restricted, as long as you can carve good Xuanwen. ?In this way, she doesnt have to worry about whether there is any problem with her tattooing techniques, and can focus on carving the mysterious patterns in her own way. He stood up again and said, "Your Majesty, stay here while Xiangluo takes his leave." Ji Jiuchong also stood up, "I want to go to the palace." Yan Xiangluo didn''t doubt that he was there either. The two of them came out of the flower hall and walked out of the Regent''s Palace together. ??Although Mu Zixian was guarding outside, he was not close to the door, so naturally he couldn''t hear their conversation. ?Seeing Ji Jiuzhong also leaving, he was confused. There were still many things waiting to be dealt with in the master''s study. What was he going to do? Are you sending the girl out? Its not surprising that he used a skeptical tone. The key is that he has never seen anyone who can be sent off by the prince in person. Even if the old guys from the family come, he and Changfeng will send them out. ?However, he would not bother without a look. He glanced at Changfeng not far away and raised his eyebrows, meaning to ask why he didn''t follow? Changfeng rolled his eyes at him. He was so indifferent. Didn''t he see a lot of folders on the desk in the study? The master didn''t say he was going out, so what did he do with him? Ji Jiuzhong sent Yan Xiangluo to the door. After watching her leave, he did not go to the palace at all, but turned back to the palace. He himself didn''t know what he was thinking, but at that moment he wanted to go for a walk with her. Changfeng and Mu Zixian saw him coming back and immediately understood that the master had really gone to see off the girl. ??After finding out her father''s life experience, Yan Xiangluo really no longer has any nostalgia for Tianshun Imperial City. However, it was only mid-August now, and there was still half a year before the Lingquan Secret Realm would open around mid-February next year. She didn''t want to go back to Xianyun Sect, so she continued to practice at home, carve mysterious patterns and refine elixirs. However, she went out to practice once every two months, only to Wanghai Forest, and then came back after a month of practice. She stayed at home for another two months and went out to practice again. When she came back, it was at the end of January of the next year, and she was not far away from Lingquan Secret Realm. There is only half a month left to start. She didn''t go anywhere. She took a good rest at home and prepared to go into the secret realm of Lingquan to experience. ??It would be better if you can get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. ?The secret realm of Lingquan is an excellent place for training. It only appears once in a hundred years. ??Tianqian Continent is the lowest continent, and even monks only have a lifespan of a hundred years. If you are born at a good time, you only get one chance to enter in your life. Many people do not have the opportunity to encounter the opening of the secret realm of Lingquan. Therefore, if you miss it, you will no longer have it. Yan Xiangluo would naturally not give up such an opportunity, not to mention that she also expected to enter the secret realm and break through the second level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. Lingquan Secret Realm is named after there is a spiritual spring in it. Although Lingquan is called a spring, it is actually only as big as the mouth of a bowl. The water drips from the rocks above. It takes a hundred years for a bowl of water to drip. But strangely, there was a grass living in the puddle as big as the mouth of a bowl. It had only nine leaves, so it was named nine-leaf grass. It is said that the nine-leaf clover has the effect of curing all kinds of diseases. As long as a person has a breath left, taking a piece of the nine-leaf clover can make him alive. If a person''s cultivation level is completely destroyed, as long as the Dantian is still there, taking a leaf can restore 70% to 80% immediately. The most important thing is that spiritual spring and nine-leaf grass can also detoxify hundreds of poisons. The hundreds of poisons here do not refer to ordinary poisons, but hundreds of strange poisons in the world. Hundred is just an estimator here to describe as long as it is poison. There is nothing that spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover cannot solve. This is why Ji Jiuzhong must get the spirit spring and the nine-leaf clover. The poison on his body is the poison brought out of the womb. It grows with him and is equivalent to a part of his body. It can only be cured by the spirit spring or the nine-leaf clover. , one of them is enough. If you have both, the effect will naturally be better and you will have unexpected gains. Such a magical spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, no one who enters it wants to get it. But most people who go in have no chance of seeing the spiritual spring, let alone getting the nine-leaf clover. But it won''t be in vain if you go in once. The spiritual energy in the secret realm is rich and there are many spiritual treasures. If you are lucky, you can get a lot of treasures. A month of training inside is better than ten or even decades of training outside. Of course, opportunities and dangers coexist, and there are many people who go in but cannot get out. One thing is certain, after experiencing the survival of the fittest in the secret realm, many strong people will emerge in the Tiancha Continent. Otherwise Deng Changze would not have told her not to miss the time to enter the secret realm. On the day she returned home, Changfeng came and brought her news that the location and exact time of the opening of the Lingquan Secret Realm was known. Yan Xiangluo said happily: "Where to open it?" Cuifeng Mountains, ten days later. Changfeng said. Actually in the Cuifeng Mountains? Isn''t it the mountain range she passed by when she came back this time? She also discovered a cold stone cave in the mountain range. What a coincidence. Thank you, Your Majesty, for me. Yan Xiangluo knew that Changfeng would only come to deliver a message to her if Ji Jiuzhong spoke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： Disliked Chapter 132: Being Disdained Who is Changfeng? The regent''s bodyguard is his right-hand man. The only person who can instruct him to do things is Ji Jiuzhong. My master asked me to ask Miss Yu if she would like to set off with us? Changfeng asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want to leave too early. Thank you for your kindness, master." Changfeng sighed secretly in his heart, the master''s journey to pursue his wife was "slow". "Master won''t leave too early. Let''s tell Miss Yu when we set off. If Miss Yu wants to go together, we will go together." Changfeng was not stupid, on the contrary, he was very smart. ??He immediately left a way out for his master and went back to report to his master. Now he could no longer guess his master''s thoughts. Miss Yu has lived in the imperial city for half a year. How come the master is so calm and calm? He has never come even once. ?Such a good opportunity to deepen the relationship was wasted by the master. However, they can only be anxious and dare not say anything. The consequences of interfering with the master will be Yu Ge. After sending back the news that Yu Ge participated in harming his master last time, Yu Ge was imprisoned in the Punishment Hall by those old guys. I dont know what the consequences will be, but they all came out from there. Although he has never been in the Punishment Hall, But he knew that the cultivation level of the people who came out of the Punishment Hall had plummeted, and the torture they endured was extraordinary. The consequences of coming to Yu Ge would not be good either. ?After Changfeng left, Yan Xiangluo was no longer in a hurry to practice, carve, or refine pills. She was almost ready to go into the secret realm to defend herself. What she needed to prepare now was to eat. She is not a person who is willing to wrong herself as long as conditions permit. So the neighbors on both sides began to live a miserable life. The reason was that the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo was too fragrant, and she worked from morning till night. She was tempted by the smell of this delicious food all day long, but she could not eat a bite. , can it not be painful? Of course she had the nerve to ask for some food, but Yan Xiangluo ignored them and refused to open the door no matter how hard they knocked. ?Having lived here for so many years, she has been ridiculed and bullied after her parents left. No one of them said a word to her, and no one helped her once. On the contrary, they taunted them more fiercely than others, and you could clearly hear their undisguised taunting of themselves in their own yard. They all regarded mocking her as a pastime after dinner. Why would she give them the food she cooked for free? ??Although most of them are ordinary people, this has nothing to do with your cultivation level, but with a person''s character. What she despises the most is this kind of coward who is too soft to bully and afraid of others. After cooking for seven days in a row, even if she puts it in a storage ring alone, it will not break or even get cold. It will be at the same temperature when she puts it in and takes it out. In this way, she will stay in the secret realm of Lingquan for a month. No need to worry about eating. ??There are still three days until the secret realm of Lingquan opens, and Yan Xiangluo is not in a hurry, but Changfeng is coming again. "Miss Yu, my master is leaving for the Cuifeng Mountains today. Do you want to come with me, Miss Yu?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I''m going to go tomorrow night." Chang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth after rejecting so bluntly. There was only one day difference between today and tomorrow, so lets go together. The master was so late because of her. Did she not want to go with the master? Is the master being disliked? I have to say that Changfeng has found out the truth. Its not a bad day for Ruanxiang to fall, but she just doesnt want to go with Ji Jiuzhong. In her heart, there is no benefit in being too close to Ji Jiuzhong. In the past six months, although she has gone out for training twice, not two months, she has also lived in Tianshun Imperial City for four or five months. She is very aware of the things in the imperial city. The women to be married are obsessed with Ji Jiuzhong and are crazy about him. Besides, the day her soul came back, wasn''t it because Ji Jiuchong''s identity as fiance was almost killed by those girls? Without the title of fiance, she is still being plotted by Qin Suyue. This time she was going into a secret realm, and she didnt want to bring out a lot of unknown enemies. After Changfeng went back to report, Ji Jiuzhong lowered his eyes and said, "Let''s set off." He naturally understood that Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to go with him, probably because of the incident where he almost died because of his fiance''s name. Thinking about the fact that Qin Suyue had broken off the engagement and even killed her, it would really be of no benefit to her to be close to her. In fact, Ji Jiuzhong knew this very well. This was also the main reason why he never contacted her while she lived in the imperial city. Changfeng and Mu Zixian looked at each other, and Jin Yutang, the leader of the hidden guards, also appeared. After all, this time was too important, and they had to protect their master. Yan Xiangluo wasn''t just perfunctory with Ji Jiuzhong. She did plan to go there tomorrow night. The day after tomorrow was the opening time of the Lingquan Secret Realm. She couldn''t go there at the right time, and she didn''t want to wait too early, so she chose the evening before. go. ?The day passed quickly. Yan Xiangluo looked at the small courtyard, collected all the things at home again, and locked the door of the small courtyard again. ?There are no special circumstances for leaving this time. She will come back again before leaving Tianqian Continent. ?Looking at the lock on the courtyard door, Yan Xiangluo took out a piece of wood engraved with mysterious patterns. This was the teleportation mysterious pattern engraved by herself. It was very useful. Inputting spiritual power, the wood block turned into dust, a white light flashed, and Yuan Xiangluo''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already reached the Cuifeng Mountains. There were many people going into the mountains, and they were all in a hurry. No one was surprised by the sudden appearance of Yan Xiangluo. At this time, no matter how expensive the mysterious pattern was, it was not unusual to use the teleportation mysterious pattern. ?However, he was still attracted by Yan Xiangluo''s outstanding appearance. Some people who were walking in the air almost fell out of the air, and those who were walking hit a tree. Yan Xiangluo is no longer interested in this. She feels that these people are too weak-minded. Ji Jiuzhong has such an outstanding appearance, but she does not find it remarkable, nor does she suffer any embarrassment. Helplessly, she called out the white eagle, jumped up lightly, landed on the white eagle''s back, and flew towards the Cuifeng Mountains, but in a different direction than those people. She had placed Bai Diao in the space since she left Xianyun Sect. Otherwise, Bai Diao would have nowhere to hide in the imperial city, and she didn''t contract it, so she couldn''t put it in the spiritual pet space. It can only be placed in the Pangu space, just as a companion with the clouds. ??The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the mountains covered with trees, and the colorful halo accompanied by the setting sun renders the vast sea of ??clouds and stretches to the sky. On a steep cliff deep in the Cuifeng Mountains, strange pines stand tall and ancient vines climb. Various trees and unknown flowers and plants grow under the cliff. A winding river flows quietly under the cliff. There are patches of peach trees growing on both sides of the river. It is the season when peach blossoms are in full bloom. On both sides of the river, A spectacular peach blossom forest is formed on the side, which is so beautiful. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Ice crystal Chapter 133 Ice Crystal The charming scenery is everywhere you look, and the refreshing evening breeze makes people feel relaxed and happy. The white eagle spread its wings and flew across the beautiful scenery, landing halfway up the cliff. Yan Xiangluo got off the white eagle and took the white eagle into the Pangu space. ?Then he ran down the cave corridor in a familiar manner. His breath became colder as he went down, and he soon reached the end of the cave. The inside was suddenly open, about the size of two or three rooms. In the middle was a huge black stone four meters long and three meters wide, exuding a faint cold air. Because of the cold air on the stone, it was as cold as winter. Yan Xiangluo landed lightly on the cold stone, sat down cross-legged, and started to absorb the cold air in the cold stone with gestures. This was what she discovered when she passed by here a few days ago to find a cave to rest. Although the cold stone was bitingly cold, it was very cold to her. Her cultivation was of great benefit. If the cold stone wasn''t so big that it seemed to be fused with the mountain stone, she would have wanted to take it away. Qingcheng Jueshi''s little face did not feel any discomfort due to the biting cold of the cold stone. On the contrary, Yan Xiangluo''s little face was red at this time, and it was actually a bit more gorgeous than the peach blossoms outside. ?The whole night passed as she concentrated on practicing, and early the next morning, Yan Xiangluo quit practicing. Last night, she was worried that she would miss the opening time of the secret realm after cultivating to enter the realm, so she released the cloud from the space and let it stare at her. If the secret realm opened in advance, she would call her immediately. If it did not open in advance, she would remind her when the sky was just a little bright. she. No, Yun Tuan squatted dutifully at the entrance of the cave. When he saw the first light on the horizon, he ran into the cave and woke up Yan Xiangluo from her practice. Yan Xiangluo quit her practice and stretched out. Sure enough, this cold stone was of great help to her practice, but it was a pity that she couldn''t take it with her. ?Standed up, glanced at the cold stone and muttered: "Why is it connected to the mountain stone? Otherwise, the cold stone can be put into the space and used for cultivation." ?Yun Tuan squatted on her shoulder. Hearing her muttering, he used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with her in confusion: "Master, do you want this cold stone?" "Yes, since the second level appeared, it has been difficult for me to practice, but practicing on the cold stone will be easier. Although it is not as good as before, it is also much faster." Yan Xiangluo sighed. Yun Tuan was speechless, "Master, the reason why this cold stone is bone-chilling is because there is an ice stone crystal inside. Master, as long as the ice crystal is taken away, it is equivalent to taking the cold stone away." ?In Yun Tuan''s eyes, the ice crystals in this cold stone are really not a treasure, otherwise it would not have failed to remind Yu Xiangluo the last time he rested here. But if the master wants it, that''s a different matter. Even a scrap of stone must be obtained by the master. "Ice Stone Crystal? Where is it in Han Stone?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. She felt that love was such a good thing. If she had known that she would have asked Yun Tuan the last time she came here. "In the center of the cold stone, it''s two meters deep, right here." The cloud jumped from her shoulders and landed on the cold stone, and she pointed at the cold stone with her little paws. "Two meters? This cold stone is extremely hard. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to dig out. Otherwise, the ice crystal will be damaged." Yan Xiangluo looked at it worriedly. ?Yun Tuan was very speechless. The owner looked down on it so much that he stopped talking and started digging with his little paws. Then, under the astonished gaze of Yan Xiangluo with her small round mouth open, a hole was dug out in an instant. Immediately, her palm-sized body got into it, and soon it was no longer visible. In a moment, A palm-sized black oval stone popped out of the hole. Only then did Yan Xiangluo see that it was Yun Tuan who used its small body to push out the ice crystal. The little white dumpling was covered in black because of the black powder from the cold stone. He collapsed next to the cold ice stone crystal. He was not tired from digging the hole, but he was tired from taking the cold ice stone crystal out. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes smiled like crescent moon eyes. She didn''t pick up the ice crystal first, but picked up the cloud and looked around, "Hurry and take a bath." ?Yun Tuan was speechless, for whom did it become like this, but because its owner didn''t pay attention to the ice crystals when he first looked at it, it didn''t care. It''s beautiful in my heart. Look, the master likes it the most. ??Struggling from Yan Xiangluo''s hand, the cloud flew out as soon as Yan Xiangluo let go. Only then did Yan Xiangluo pick up the ice crystal. The biting coldness almost froze her hands into ice. With just one thought, the ice crystal was thrown into the Pangu space. This was too cold. ??Looking at the hole that went straight up and down in the cold stone, Yan Xiangluo had no intention of filling it, so she got up and walked out of the cave. The secret realm didnt know what time it would open today, so she couldnt stay in the cave. Leave the cave, climb down the cliff, walk to the peach blossom forest, close your eyes and take a deep breath, "It smells so good!" I washed my hair in the river and shook it out, and it was dry in an instant. Then I ran back, squatted on her shoulder, and looked at the peach blossoms on the tree. My little nose followed her example and sniffed vigorously. Its quite fragrant. It would be great if I could eat it. ??Yun Tuan''s voice sounded in Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness, and Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes lit up. Yes, how could she forget that peach blossoms can be made into peach blossom cakes and wine. Thinking of this, she used her spiritual power to create a whirlwind of spiritual power, whirling over the peach blossom forest. The peach blossom petals on the peach tree were picked up by the whirlwind, and then she put them into the storage ring specially used for food. . She doesn''t have time to do it now. When she comes out of the secret realm, she will make some peach blossom cakes and make peach blossom wine. She thinks it''s quite beautiful just thinking about it. ?The petals must be picked off now, otherwise by the time she comes out of the secret realm, it will be a month later and the flowering period has passed, and there will be no petals left. In the blink of an eye, a large peach blossom forest seemed to have failed, and the fairyland-like beauty was suddenly eclipsed. Yan Xiangluo didn''t mind it either. She sat under the peach blossom tree and took out some food to eat with Yun Tuan. They still had to eat breakfast. When they were full, they went to the valley over there, which was also where the predicted secret realm would open. After she was full, she sent the clouds into the Pangu space, called out the white eagle, and flew into the valley on the white eagle. At this time, golden light emitted from the distant mountain peaks, half of the sun slowly rose, the sky became brighter, you could see ahead, and the quiet valley became lively. Because of the large number of people, the weeds in the valley have been trampled down. Yan Xiangluo, who often practiced in the valley, felt very emotional. It was only at this time that so many people gathered together in the valley. It was a sight that could only be seen once in a hundred years. As soon as Yan Xiangluo entered the valley, she put away the white eagle, landed in the woods, and then walked over, otherwise it would be too ostentatious. Even though she was walking there, her dazzling red dress still shone brightly, but not everyone could see it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： The secret realm opens Chapter 134 The secret realm opens Yan Xiangluo walked out of the woods and appeared in the valley. Instead of joining the crowd, she found an inconspicuous corner and stood there looking at the crowd swarming in front of her. Qin Suyue, who was also hiding in the corner, sensed something, looked over with inquiring eyes, and saw Yu Xiangluo in a fiery red dress at a glance. Even though she didn''t see her face, she knew that this woman was Yan Xiangluo? She was looking for her among the people from the Xianyun Sect before. She didn''t see her and wondered how she could miss the opportunity to enter the secret realm. But she just saw her today. Why didn''t she come with the people from the Xianyun Sect? Just click here, so confident that you wont miss the opening of the secret realm? ??Yanxiang Luoguang chose a quieter place and didn''t even see Ji Jiuzhong and his group standing not far away. Ji Jiuzhong saw her as soon as she appeared. After thinking about it, he walked over. Miss, did you just arrive this morning? Ji Jiuzhong wanted to laugh in his heart. The little girl was too calm. He thought she said she didn''t want to come early. Why did she have to come here a day in advance? She actually came here that morning. She didn''t worry that the secret realm of Lingquan would open early and she would miss it. I came last night and didnt rest here. Yan Xiangluo came in unexpectedly and ran into Ji Jiuzhong. Really, the less she wanted to get involved with him, the more she seemed to run into him. ??Qin Suyue saw Ji Jiuzhong taking the initiative to go to Yan Xiangluo and saying something to her. ??When Yan Xiangluo, who was wearing a red dress, turned her face, her heart sank. No wonder Ji Jiuzhong took such initiative. Yan Xiangluo seemed to be more beautiful than before, so beautiful that she, who had always been proud of her beauty, felt ashamed. With such an appearance, she is the most beautiful woman in mainland China. Qin Suyue suppressed her unwillingness and jealousy. She hated Yu Xiangluo very much in her heart. If it hadn''t been for her, she wouldn''t have ended up in this situation. She has not forgotten that the purpose of entering the secret realm this time is to obtain the spiritual spring or the nine-leaf clover so that she can reshape her spiritual roots and nourish her Yuanying, so that her talents can be restored and even better. Therefore, although she wanted to kill Yan Xiangluo immediately, she could only endure it. What''s more, Ji Jiuchong is here and she can''t do anything. However, if she goes into the secret realm and encounters Yan Xiangluo, she has plenty of ways to kill her. She will never let her come out alive. Even if it is impossible for him and Ji Jiuzhong, he will not let Yan Xiangluo get it. Yan Xiangluo sensed a murderous aura and suddenly turned her head to look, but didn''t see anything. She was a little confused. Her feelings were never wrong. Someone must have murderous intentions towards her, but she didn''t offend anyone. ? It seems that you need to be more careful after entering. The enemies hiding in the dark are hard to guard against. Qin Suyue, who was hiding behind a thick tree, was secretly frightened. How could Yu Xiangluo be so vigilant? She dared to know her hatred from so far away? ?It seems that I can''t despise her yet. Ji Jiuzhong saw Yan Xiangluos reaction and asked, Whats wrong? Yan Xiangluo didnt tell him how she felt. She shook her head and said, Its nothing. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t ask any more, and took out a leather map and handed it to her, "This is a map of the secret realm drawn by people who have entered the secret realm of Lingquan in the past. If you take it with you, will you know where to enter the secret realm?" To be sure, even people who go in together rarely stay together. Having a map will save some time to get to the location of Lingquan. " "Thank you." Yan Xiangluo was not polite. The map of the secret realm is what everyone needs most right now. Ji Jiuchong''s heart lightened up when he saw Yu Xiangluo''s eyebrows rising. The Heavenly Master predicts that the secret realm will be opened at the moment when the sun rises completely. Ji Jiuzhong said again. Not everyone knows this news. After all, not all Heavenly Masters are strong enough. At this time in the valley, she couldn''t see the sun rising, but she had just arrived and could clearly see that half of the sun was exposed before it set. "If this is the case, the secret realm of Lingquan will be opened within a quarter of an hour." Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuyan nodded and said, "The secret realm is opened, and anyone present who meets the conditions to enter will be automatically sucked in. You must be careful of those who are close to you, and don''t be attacked by someone with intentions." ??Although Qin Suyue hid herself, Ji Jiuzhong was so easy to fool, and his people had already seen her. ?But he couldn''t tell Yan Xiangluo directly. After all, he didn''t know Qin Suyue had done anything to her, so he could only remind her like this. ??Had he not said anything, Yan Xiangluo really hadn''t thought of this. When she was sucked in, her attention was all on the secret realm, and she was so excited that she wouldn''t pay attention to whether there was someone scheming. "Thank you for reminding me." Yan Xiangluo is not a ungrateful person. No matter why Ji Jiuzhong is so diligent, he has really benefited from it, so he still needs to say thank you. ??If she can get the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, it''s not impossible to help him. At least now she doesn''t hate Ji Jiuzhong. Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, a light rose above the valley, and a huge light pillar fell from the south side to the north side above the valley, forming a huge light pillar arch on the valley. A deep and distant voice sounded, "Lingquan. The secret realm is opened. ??As the sound rang out, the people in the mountains were sucked up by the suction force and flew towards the light pillar arch. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were sucked up by the force of the arch almost at the same time, and flew towards the arch. Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes stared closely at the graceful figure rising side by side with him. He didn''t seem to reject this feeling at all. On the contrary, he liked it very much. Even though the distance was so close, he actually felt that it was still a little far away. Ji Jiuzhong shuddered. What was wrong with him? Did he really fall in love with this girl? ?But he knew very well that Yan Xiangluo really didn''t seem to care about him. To be precise, she didn''t think about her marriage at all. She only wanted to become stronger and then leave here to find her parents. The good mood was replaced by helplessness and confusion. He didn''t know what to do with her, and he felt a little depressed for a while. The arch is just above the head, so people in the valley are sucked in instantly. Looking at the arch that was getting closer and closer to her, Yan Xiangluo''s calm attitude finally changed. After all, she entered this time with the hope of breaking through the second level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. The secret realm is only open for one stick of incense. If you miss this time, although the light pillar arch is still there, you can no longer enter it. The arch will not disappear until the secret realm is closed a month later and all living people are sent out. When Qin Suyue rose, she looked at Yu Xiangluo with a sinister and vicious look, "Yuan Xiangluo, you''d better not meet me, otherwise you will die." Yan Xiangluo felt another murderous aura, but a white light flashed in front of her eyes, and her body sank into the arch, and she could not see where the murderous aura came from. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Fall into a snakes den Chapter 135 Falling into a snake''s den Also depressed were Chang Feng, Mu Zixian and Jin Yutang. The master actually abandoned them for Miss Yu. Although they would not be in the same place if they stood together and entered, they were guards and had to be separated until the last moment. At this time, they still wanted to stay by their master''s side. ?However, seeing the two figures, one white and one red, rising at the same time, they all had the same feeling in their hearts. What a perfect match! ?Yan Xiangluo entered the arch and fell downwards. In an instant, she could see something in front of her eyes. Helping''s eyes suddenly widened and turned pale with shock. Where is this place? There is a sunken place below. Not a single green plant can be seen. There are all kinds of strange-shaped stones, but they are not as tall as a person. The head of a person who falls below can just be exposed, and the feet are not tall enough to see. to the front. ?These are not enough to make her so eclipsed. What makes her so eclipsed is that there are so many snakes entwined underneath that you can''t even see the heads at a glance. It''s impossible to know the specific number of snakes. ?Goosebumps arose all over her body, and just when she was about to fall into the snake''s nest, she entered the space with a thought. I patted my heart and let out a long breath. I saw people falling into the snake den from time to time outside. The human-snake war had already begun, and it was terrible to watch. She covered her mouth. Although she was not mysophobic, she could not bear to watch such a **** scene. It was too disgusting. But its not okay if she doesnt look. She doesnt hide in space all the time. She doesnt go out and break into the snake den, and she cant experience it in the secret realm, let alone get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. The moment she entered the secret realm, she felt the rich spiritual energy in the secret realm. It was really a good place for practice and experience! Just bear with it! As more and more people fall outside, the battle between humans and snakes becomes more and more intense, and the number of snakes in the snake nest is also decreasing. After all, the people who can enter the secret realm are all above the spiritual level and can do the same thing. Everyone has all kinds of preparations and sure-kill skills. ?Of course there are also people who are weak and end up in the snake''s nest. ?Half an hour later, the snakes in the snake den retreated to all directions very quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was no living snake left. The only ones left were the bodies of people and snakes, and the living people in a state of embarrassment. ?Those who fought with the snake didn''t feel it, but Yan Xiangluo saw the way out. The snake''s nest of feelings was a preliminary experience test for those who had just entered. It takes no more than half an hour, and anyone who is not particularly weak can survive it. Seeing those people walking out of the snake den, Yan Xiangluo also hurried out. The smell of blood hit her face, making her want to vomit, and she did. It was over, and her breakfast was in vain. Yan Xiangluo was helpless and hurried out of the snake nest. Didn''t he see that those people were about to leave? You can''t fly in the air in the secret realm, and precisely because you can''t fly in the air, people who come in must walk down to earth wherever they pass, and they must overcome the dangers they encounter with their own abilities. Only by experiencing life and death situations again and again can they gain experience. people. ?The snake''s nest is a sunken place. When you leave the snake''s nest, your eyes suddenly open up. It''s like a small world. There are mountains and trees in the distance, but no water. Yan Xiangluo saw that all the people leaving the snake''s nest were walking in that direction. ?Helping''s eyes narrowed, where was she going? Just as he was about to take out the map to see how far he was from the spiritual spring, he heard the clouds in the space shout, "Master, go to the right. There is a treasure ahead on the right." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Can it still sense a treasure outside in front of it in space? Thinking that the clouds can see through the cold stone and accurately find the ice crystals, it becomes clear that the clouds may not be limited by space. ??Although the main purpose of coming in was to get the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, she would not miss out on other treasures on the way. After all, she couldn''t waste time and had to experience the past along the way. Yun Tuan shouted again: "Master, let me go out, so that I can better perceive the location of the treasure." As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought, a cloud as big as a fist came out, and climbed onto Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders, squatted on it, and commanded, "It''s right in front, not far away, about thirty miles away." Yan Xiangluo''s face was covered with black lines. Did you know that this was a secret realm? She couldn''t fly in the air, nor could she use flying spirit beasts. She had to rely on her feet to walk for thirty miles, so why wasn''t she far away? Having vomited her breakfast and her stomach was empty, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to go hungry, so she took out a piece of snack she had made, broke off a piece and gave it to Yun Tuan. Ji Jiuzhong held a long sword in his hand, blood dripping from the tip of the sword. There was a huge monster lying in front of him. ??As soon as he came in, he encountered such a powerful monster, and he immediately went on a killing spree. His heart, which had been a little boring before, felt much better. He narrowed his eyes and looked forward, wondering where the girl had fallen. He came to the secret realm not for the experience, but for the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. Ever since he became the regent, everyone thought that his previous frailty and illness were an act. Only he and his own people knew that it was not an act, but that it was caused by fetal poison, or that he had practiced ancient techniques to suppress the poison, and his body was restored. He got better, but the fetal poison was still there and could not be removed. If Yan Xiangluo hadn''t suppressed the poison for him, he didn''t know if he would have had the chance to get the two circles and the nine-leaf clover. ??This opening of the secret realm is his only chance. As long as he gets one of the nine-leaf clover and the spiritual spring, he can detoxify. Thinking of the girl who likes to wear red dresses and has no interest in him at all, Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips in a rare way. For the first time in his life, he had what he wanted, so a healthy body was a must. Jiuyecao and Lingquan, he It is inevitable to win. ? Stretching out his hand, an old leather map appeared in his hand, exactly the same as the one he gave to Yan Xiangluo. After looking at the location, he walked in one direction. At the same time, there are many people in the secret realm who come for the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover. They all have their own means to obtain the map of the secret realm. After all, even if there is no means, as long as there are spiritual stones, they can still be bought from places that sell information. Map, many people are walking in the same direction at this time. Yan Xiangluo walked all day long, and at night, she finally reached the place where Yun Tuan said there was a treasure. It is a piece of rugged hills without a single tree or grass. At this time, there were thirty or fifty people sitting scattered in various places on the hill that could be protected from the wind. Several people worked in groups, looking after each other. There were also people walking alone, who would watch carefully when they saw anyone coming. Yan Xiangluo was wearing a red dress that was eye-catching. Those people''s eyes immediately fell on her and they couldn''t look away. The reason was that this little girl was so pretty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： Strange dream Chapter 136 Strange Dream After all, the people who enter the Lingquan Secret Realm are not only people from the Tianshun Empire, but also people from all empires on the entire continent. The secret realm is opened once every hundred years, but the location is not fixed. It may be opened in that empire. Therefore, the continental empire has reached a unified agreement. No matter which empire it appears in, qualified monks from the entire continent can enter. There is really no one among these people who knows her. ?Seeing that she was alone and so good-looking, it was inevitable that there would be people who wanted to have an idea of ??her, not many for wealth but mostly for sex. ?Although not all of them liked her, the looks from just a few of them made her uncomfortable. Yan Xiangluo glanced at those people coldly, and her strength at the ninth level of the spiritual level burst out instantly, and the powerful pressure immediately relieved those who wanted to take advantage of her. The peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level. Although the people here are all spiritual level cultivation, and they can''t get in if they are not spiritual level cultivation, most of them are at the fifth or sixth level of the spiritual level. Some people even break through the spiritual level and exceed the spiritual level. There are only a few people at the sixth level of the spiritual level, and their moral character is not that bad. ?Especially the few people who are trying to take advantage of Yu Xiangluo. Their cultivation level is not as high as others, but still taking advantage of others is almost as good as death. Although it is said that it is romantic to die under a peony flower, in fact no one is willing to die for a peony flower. They all doubted in their hearts that it was impossible for a teenage girl to have such a strong cultivation level. This was probably the old witch who was good at looking good. She was definitely much older than them in actual age, so she could only use this kind of thinking. Soothe their restless hearts that dare not act. Its no wonder they think so. Its not difficult for people with good talent to break through the king level at a young age, but most people only break through the king level in their twenties and thirties. Women in their twenties and thirties are considered old in their eyes. . After applying pressure, Yan Xiangluo ignored them and followed Yun Tuan''s prompts to walk to a hill, sit down, take out a food box, and eat dinner with Yun Tuan. ?Although Yun Tuan ate delicious food, he didnt understand why the owner didnt hurry up and hunt for the treasure. Yan Xiangluo rubbed its soft belly with her fingers, "There are so many people, are you afraid that others won''t know there is a treasure here?" "They are too weak to defeat their master." Yun Tuan said confidently. "Your master is a lady and is not suitable for extreme behavior, such as fighting with others." Yan Xiangluo felt that playing with Yun Tuan was a pleasant thing. The clouds are speechless, lady? Can''t fight with others? Does the owner have a problem with her own understanding? ?The secret realm is very dangerous at night, so people who come in will not rush at night, but will find a relatively safe place to gather together and rest. After all, more people are safer. ?It was completely dark, and many people came one after another during this period. After all, there was no place to rest around. Visually, this was the only place that was safer for the time being, so they all chose a place to rest. ??Moreover, it is relatively safer when there are more people. The most indispensable thing in the secret realm is powerful monsters. Yan Xiangluo originally planned to go into the space to practice at night during this period of time in the secret realm. The main reason is that he can practice with peace of mind. In this way, practicing for one night will make him more energetic than sleeping for one night. He will be energetic and wait to win the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover. Shi Yong, but there are so many people here, she can''t disappear into thin air, she can only make do with it. As for the treasure Yun Tuan mentioned, it wont be too late for her to look for it after everyone has left tomorrow morning. She wouldn''t really sleep with peace of mind when there were so many people, so she just sat cross-legged and practiced. The spiritual energy here is so rich, not practicing is not a waste of time, after all, there is only one month. Like her, there are many people who practice without sleeping, and they get along well with them. Only those who have a partner they can trust take shifts off. After practicing for two hours, near midnight, Yan Xiangluo felt a little sleepy. As soon as she had this idea, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Its just that the spiritual energy around her is still moving. Even if someone looks at her, they think she is still practicing. As soon as she fell asleep, she entered a dream. No one told her, so she knew naturally that the place she was in was the Nine Heavens that everyone longed for. She watched everything that happened in a spiritual state. The clouds formed by spiritual energy surrounded a beautiful world, and a battle that was close to destroying the world had just ended. Under the evergreen trees that live as long as the world and bloom once in a thousand years, a man wearing a white brocade robe stained with blood is holding a dying woman in a red dress in his arms. Because of the war, the delicate flowers on the evergreen branches turned into a rain of flowers and fell, falling on and around the embracing men and women. ?They were surrounded by many people not far away, and they all looked like dogs, but they were doing extremely vicious things. Yan Xiangluo couldnt see the faces of the men and women clearly, but she could clearly sense their emotional changes. ??The man lowered his eyes and glanced at the woman in his arms, his eyes full of affection, and said softly: "It is said that as long as a man and a woman in love make a vow when the evergreen trees fall, they will see each other again in the next life." Life after life. The woman responded to him with a bright smile and struggled to say four words. Never leave, never abandon. A flash of pain flashed across the mans eyes, and he said these four words solemnly. The two of them spoke and the vows were made. In an instant, the falling flowers were flying, forming a beautiful vortex of petals around the two of them. Hand over the things. The people besieging him didnt care at all about the deep love between the two, and their eyes were full of crazy greed. ??The man held the woman''s hand tightly, and looked at the people surrounding them opposite, his eyes bursting with determination, "You can''t get it." When he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a purple bead containing endless spiritual energy was thrown out. It fell into the clouds at an extremely fast speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ?The people on the other side rushed over angrily. Some people who were unwilling to give up rushed down from the air in the direction where the beads fell, and some people all killed the men and women under the tree. At this time, a strong golden light erupted from the man''s body, and those people shouted in horror: "Soul curse." He turned around and ran away, but unfortunately, it was too late. Snow-white Yun and everyone, including the people who had just gone down to chase the beads, were all hit hard by the huge power of the soul curse. The clouds dispersed and then slowly gathered together, leaving nothing behind except the petals flying down to the nine heavens and the evergreen trees that still stood no matter how many winds and rains they experienced. Yan Xiangluo could clearly see that the falling petals were entwined with golden light, and the golden light was also entangled with some purple. Yan Xiangluo stared blankly at the empty tree, as if the infatuated man and woman had never existed. Seeing a scene that a man''s love and the greedy of the woman''s greed for wealth was shocked by the scene, is there really a love of the sea and death in this world? (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： So weird Chapter 137 is so weird My father and mother had a very good relationship. In order to save my mother, my father resolutely left her behind to save my mother, knowing that her chances of survival were slim. In her opinion, the relationship between father and mother is a life-or-death love. Now in her dream, she saw with her own eyes another man and woman who were deeply in love with each other for eternity. It would be a lie not to envy them. ?Although most monks live a lonely life, who would want to be lonely if they could have someone by their side in life and death. ?Subsequently, she wandered in that ethereal fairyland-like place and heard the legend of the purple bead that was thrown down from the ninth heaven by a man. It is said that the purple bead is a divine bead formed at the beginning of the world and contains endless aura and vitality. It is easy for those who obtain the divine beads to practice and can run rampant in the ninth heaven. If you can get the Divine Pearl to recognize its owner and refine it, you can get a mysterious opportunity. In the dream, the soul cultivators in the three thousand small worlds under the Nine Heavens also knew the legend about the divine bead, but it was getting more and more outrageous. But no matter what, those who knew were looking for the purple divine bead. Dreaming of reaching the sky in one step. Yan Xiangluo didn''t take it seriously. How could the divine bead be so magical? Didn''t the couple get it? But they didn''t end up dying together. She felt that getting the divine beads was not a good thing, but a hot potato and a life-threatening talisman. Thinking of this, she suddenly woke up from her dream, opened her eyes, and looked around carefully. How could she fall asleep in this situation and have such a dream? I feel like something is wrong. The people in the resting place were very quiet. They were practicing and resting. She looked at the time and saw that it was midnight. At this moment, a gust of cool wind suddenly hit her, which made her shiver. Such a cold wind? Yan Xiangluo looked around vigilantly, and suddenly saw a hole on the side of the rock wall on the hill behind her, from where the cool breeze came out. Those who were practicing and sleeping were also awakened by the cool breeze. Everyone stood up and looked around cautiously. It was too dark, so I could only rely on my own cultivation to see the surroundings at night, but I saw nothing. The cool breeze comes from here. A man not far from Yan Xiangluo shouted, and his direction was exactly opposite the entrance of the cave. ?Everyone followed the voice and came to the person who spoke, and saw a hole exposed on the side of the hill where Yuan Xiangluo was, allowing one person to enter and exit. The cool breeze came from this hole. Why is there a hole here? We havent discovered it before. Absolutely not before. We had explored all the hills in this area when we arrived. Then the entrance to the cave appeared suddenly? This is a secret realm. Its not a normal place. Maybe there are some treasures here that are destined to us. A dark light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s eyes. Something was wrong, something was definitely wrong. She had just finished a strange dream, and a hole appeared here. It was so weird. She communicated with the cloud, "Are you sure there is a treasure down here and it''s not a trap?" Master, everyone knows that opportunities and risks coexist. Yun Tuan said in confusion. ?All genius treasures are guarded by spiritual beasts or monsters. If you want to get them, you must pay something, and you must take risks. Just like when the master got the fire bead, didn''t he kill the monster guarding the fire bead and get it after his spiritual consciousness was injured? Yan Xiangluo thought of the dream she had inexplicably fell asleep, and she always felt that something was wrong, so she immediately refused: "I''d better not take the risk." ? ? ? ? If Lingquan and Nine-leaf Grass were still worth the risk for her, there is nothing to give up now. It was important for her to safely pass the second level of Pangu Huakai Kung Fu. After finishing speaking, he stepped back decisively to make room for those who were curious. Yun Tuan became anxious, "Master, this treasure is definitely the best treasure in the world. Master, don''t regret it." Yan Xiangluo was unmoved, "It''s important to save your life." The clouds were jumping around anxiously on her shoulders. The master didn''t seem to be greedy for life or afraid of death during the training. They also hunted for treasures in Wanghai Forest. Aren''t the masters all in high spirits? Why are they like this? When I met the real one and only treasure in the world, I shrank away. Master, this is the treasure with the strongest aura that I have ever experienced in my life. It is not only aura, but also has a strong vitality. Master, I will really regret missing it. Vitality? Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She didn''t care about the spiritual energy. After all, the spiritual energy in Pangu space was not as strong as usual, but she couldn''t ignore the vitality. Except for the Five Elements Beads and Wooden Beads, there is no treasure in this world that can have vitality. Only living things have vitality. But she is an alchemist, and she knows very well how important vitality is to an alchemist, and it can save lives at critical moments. Although she has wooden beads, who would object to having so many life-saving treasures? ??His apricot eyes turned rapidly, looking at the people squeezing in front of them, wondering whether they should go in and try their luck. I have to say that she was a little tempted. Since you meet them, go and have a look, follow them in, and take the treasures if you have a chance. If you don''t, you won''t regret it. If you encounter danger, she won''t fight hard. Protecting your life is the most important thing. ?After thinking about it, she stood behind the crowd and waited. She didn''t want to stand out. At this time, there were many people who stood out. Sure enough, within a short time, several people took out various lighting treasures and entered first. Although the person walking in front is in danger, he is also the most likely to get it when an opportunity arises. ? Someone went in, and the people outside were also ready to make a move. Anyway, there were people exploring the way ahead, and they didnt want to miss the opportunity. After all, they came in for two purposes, experience and treasure hunting, and they went down one after another. Seeing that everyone had gone down, Yan Xiangluo took out a luminous pearl, wrapped it in a piece of red gauze, tied it around her waist to illuminate it, and went in. Seeing that she finally entered, Yun Tuan breathed a sigh of relief and squatted on her shoulder motionless. After Yuanxiang fell in, she discovered that there was a bumpy corridor inside, and no light could be seen in front of it, which meant that there was a curve in the corridor, which blocked the light for those who entered. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry, she let go of her consciousness and was alert as she walked. After turning a corner, she still couldn''t see any light, so she walked inside. After turning six turns in total, although she still couldn''t see the light, she heard the sounds of fighting and fighting inside. ??Have you found a treasure? Yan Xiangluo continued to walk forward, and finally saw a bright light, which was at the entrance of the corridor. She stood at the entrance of the corridor and looked. Below was a huge pit, six meters high from where she stood. , there are actually more than ten meters deep below. ?Standing at the entrance of the hole about halfway up, she felt that the space was empty and a little scary, which made her unconsciously roll her arms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Unparalleled baby Chapter 138 Unparalleled Baby ?The sound of fighting came from below, and those who entered first were grabbing treasures below. Because everyone was carrying lighting objects, Yan Xiangluo could see clearly what was going on below even if she stood on them. There are a dozen large boxes below, all of which have been pried open. Inside are all kinds of treasures, mostly crystal stones. ?Although there are a lot of treasures, no one is greedy, so there will be fights and fights. Yan Xiangluo was not interested in grabbing things from these people. She asked Yun Tuanqiao, "The treasure you mentioned is also in the box?" She would never grab it if it was in the box. Yun Tuan pointed with his little paw, "On top, that ball." Yan Xiangluo looked along its paws, and her face was covered with black lines. The cloud was actually pointing to a gray ball hanging in the center. If it hadn''t pointed it out, she wouldn''t have noticed there was another ball there. The ball, after all, was too small, not much bigger than her fist. "Are you sure that''s a treasure?" Yan Xiangluo looked at it and was speechless. Even if it is a treasure, how can she get it? Lets not mention that she has not broken through to the king level and cannot fly in the air. Even if she can fly in the secret realm, she cannot fly in the air. Although it is only six meters high, it is far away. It is at least ten meters away from where she is to the center ball at the top. How can she get the ball if she cannot fly? ?Yun Tuan jumped up anxiously, "Master, believe me, that is a peerless treasure, there will never be another like it in the world." The treasure that is unique between heaven and earth? "Then how can I get it?" Seeing Yun Tuan being so anxious, Yan Xiangluo thought that although Yun Tuan was a little cute, he was still very knowledgeable and looked down upon the treasure in her eyes. Yan Xiangluo chose I believe it, but I believe it, and I really have no idea how to get her for a while. "I''ll get it." Yun Tuan immediately offered himself. "Can you lift it?" Yan Xiangluo lifted the fist-sized cloud on her shoulder. She couldn''t even lift the fire beads. She was so tired when the ice crystal was pushed out of the hole. Although this one is not as big as the ice crystal, , looks no smaller than a fire bead. "The master throws me up, I swing the ball to the master, and the master catches it." Yun Tuan came up with an idea. Why are you coming back? Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She threw it over and said, Why are you coming back? Master, just take me back to the spiritual pet space. Yun Tuan said matter-of-factly. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, yes, no matter where the spiritual pet is, the owner can take it back to the spiritual pet space at any time. ?Who said Yun Tuan is cute? Isn''t this very smart? "Can you swing here accurately?" Yan Xiangluo was still a little worried. Yes. Yun Tuan said persistently. Yan Xiangluo saw that Yun Tuan looked like he would rather take risks than give up, and he knew in his heart that this ball, whose original appearance could not be seen, was probably a unique treasure that was unique in the world. "Okay, get ready, I''ll throw you over." As soon as Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, the cloud automatically jumped into her palm. Yan Xiangluo estimated the distance, shook the weight of the cloud, and used her spiritual power to throw the cloud onto the ball. Even if she throws it incorrectly, it doesn''t matter. She can take the cloud back to the spirit pet space and won''t be able to drop it. The little white dumpling flew out, accurately grabbed the rope-like thing with beads, and then grabbed the rope and swung it, faster and faster. The gray ball below was slowly swung up. The ashes kept falling down. The people below were so smoky that no one felt the ash. In addition, there was no light above, so no one noticed the movements of the master and the pet. Yan Xiangluo stared closely at the movements of the cloud and saw the cloud swaying a few times. She must have felt that the force was enough. She pulled the rope with her paws and kicked the ball with her other two paws. Yan Xiangluo saw the ball break away from the rope and fly towards her direction. ?But the clouds were a little weaker, and the ball was still three meters away from Yan Xiangluo and was about to fall. ??If it fell, it would be difficult to retrieve it. It was too inconspicuous. Besides, with the lower part tied like that, she didn''t really want to get it down. With a thought, he quickly took out a piece of red yarn, threw it out, accurately wrapped the ball, and pulled it back. At the same time, with a thought, he took the cloud hanging on the rope back to the spiritual pet space. ?Before she had time to see what the ball was, she felt the whole space tremble. Oh my God, is this place going to collapse? The vibration was sudden and violent, and the people below stopped fighting. Yan Xiangluo threw the ball into the space, turned around and ran into the corridor. If he ran slowly, he would be buried alive. Master, send me into the space. Yun Tuan, who entered the spiritual pet space for the first time, shouted. This place is going to collapse, and your master is running for his life. Yan Xiangluo didn''t dare to give up at all. The corridor had six turns. The gravel above her head kept falling, large and small. If it hit her head and body, she would be injured. She used her metal power to form a golden shield, blocking it above her head to avoid being hurt by the gravel. ??Moreover, she had already heard someone running into the corridor behind her. Who wouldnt run for their lives? If they caught up and squeezed her, the chance of running out would be even smaller. Even though clouds are not limited by space, the spiritual pet space is the only exception, because that is the space for it, and it really cannot see the situation outside. ?However, after listening to what Yan Xiangluo said, it understood her situation. The key to her master''s escape was to calm down. Yan Xiangluo swore that she had never run so hard since she was a child. After all, she was extremely talented and started using spiritual power at the age of three. Even in the past three years of experience, I have never been so embarrassed when encountering monsters. The corridor is so narrow and has so many curves that it is impossible to use spiritual power to run and can only rely on pure leg power. Finally ran out, she did not stop, chose a direction and continued running. She didnt think that after the collapse below, it would be safer to run further away if only that area collapsed. Sure enough, before she could run far, she heard the sound of a large-scale collapse behind her. She didn''t look back and ran for half an hour before stopping. Then she looked back and saw nothing and no one. I dont know how many people can escape from below. Alas, greed can really kill you. It was convenient for her that there was no one around, so she slipped into the space, neatly took off her dirty coat and skirt, and lay down on the comfortable big bed that her parents had built for her wearing only her underwear. She was frightened, frightened and tired. She touched her beating little heart and was frightened to death. After resting for a while, she remembered the ball that Yun Tuan had brought back to her. She did not forget Yu Tuan and moved it from the spiritual pet space first. As soon as it came over, the clouds pounced on the dirty ball, and the snow-white fur suddenly became dirty. (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： Like picked up for free Chapter 139 Like picking up for free Yan Xiangluo picked it up and dusted it with disgust, "Why are you so anxious? You can''t wait until I clean it up before you care about it." Yun Tuan struggled to hit the ball hard, and Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She used her spiritual power to get rid of the ash on the ball. This time, she actually removed a thick layer of mud scab, revealing the ball inside. No, it should be a bead. . Yan Xiangluo looked at the beads in her hand in shock, the purple beads. Isn''t this the divine bead she saw in her dream that was thrown down from the ninth heaven by that man. ?Oh my God, the people of Jiuzhongtian and the three thousand small worlds are looking for the divine pearl that is crazy in the secret realm of Lingquan, and they got it into their hands in this way? ?Suddenly, she felt that everything she had just experienced was nothing. Apart from escaping, she really didn''t encounter any big dangers. She felt like she picked up this divine pearl for free. Are you cheating on your luck? I opened the Pangu space, got the fire beads and the wood beads among the Five Elements Beads, and now I got the Divine Beads. Oh my God, am I not dreaming? "Master, make a contract quickly." Yun Tuan shouted anxiously. Only by making a contract, this treasure belongs to the owner, and no one can take it away. Yan Xiangluo thought of the legend about the divine bead in her dream. Not everyone can contract the divine bead, otherwise, the man would not have thrown the divine bead down from the ninth heaven. Do you have that much luck? Now that the divine beads are in her hands, wouldn''t it be foolish not to try them? What if she can make a contract? If she can make a contract, she can refine them. If one day she completely refines the divine beads, will her dream of becoming a strong person come to an end? It can be achieved. ?Also, can I pass the second level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique? ?In an instant, Yan Xiangluo was filled with pride, feeling that the road to becoming a strong person was spread out in front of her, waiting for her to embark on it. But, how to make a contract with the divine beads? My hearts blood, Master, make a contract with my hearts blood. Yun Tuan reminded her. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Yun Tuan. Although he didn''t remember what kind of beast he was, Yun Tuan knew a lot at the critical moment. Her heart''s blood is not inexhaustible. When Pangu Space opened, it automatically absorbed a drop of her heart''s blood. Now she has to use her heart''s blood to make a contract. It won''t hurt her at all, because it succeeded. The blood was not lost, but if she failed, missing a drop of her heart''s blood would do great harm to her body. Yan Xiangluo hesitated for a moment, just for a moment. Since she had such a dream before getting the divine bead, did it mean that she was destined to have the divine bead? Otherwise, why has the divine bead never been found, yet it was so easy for me to get it? ?Although he was almost buried underground, it was still too easy for Yan Xiangluo to get the divine pearl in this way. Didn''t you see that the man and woman paid the price with their lives and failed to keep the divine pearl? Be cruel and give it a try. ?Giving up without trying will become a knot in your mind. If you try and fail, you wont be troubled anymore. If you meet a destined person in the future, its okay to give it to him. Shes not greedy. With this thought in mind, Yan Xiangluo held the divine bead in one hand and turned her other hand into a sword finger, forcing a drop of her heart''s blood to drip on the divine bead. The bright red blood fell on the divine bead, and slid roundly on the divine bead. Just when it was about to slide down, the divine bead burst out with purple light. The drop of heart blood was absorbed by the divine bead, and the purple light flourished. Xiangluo''s consciousness lit up, and then the divine bead disappeared. The contract was successful? Yanxiang searched for it in her consciousness, but couldn''t find the divine bead. Her heart felt hot again. She opened her clothes and took a look, and was speechless. Why do both of these beads like the flower-shaped jade pendant that carries her Pangu technique? The contract with the divine bead was indeed successful, and it was now embedded in the flower-shaped heart of the jade pendant, as if it was originally the decoration on it. ? In such a comparison, the fire beads and wooden beads of the Five Elements Beads are not so dazzling. Yan Xiangluo looked at the three remaining empty petals. These three positions were obviously where the other three beads of the Five Elements Bead were. Does she still need to find the other three Five Element Beads? Just when she was still stunned, the Pangu space suddenly shook. Yan Xiangluo was shocked and looked around, what happened? The gray atmosphere in the originally gray space quickly dissipated, revealing the black earth where it disappeared, and the sky became brighter. When all the gray atmosphere disappeared, although the space was still very empty, with nothing but the endless black land, it was a little closer to the outside world. ?Yun Tuan squatted on her shoulders, looked into the space, and said happily: "Master, I was right, it is really a unique treasure in the world." "Well, you''re right." Yan Xiangluo understood that the reason why the space changed was indeed related to the divine beads. ?However, now that I have contracted the divine bead, how can I refine the divine bead? ??Sigh, that dream didnt say how to refine the divine beads? She didn''t want to think about it anymore. She was tired from all the trouble. She looked at the sky outside and saw that there was still an hour and a half before dawn. She should sleep for a while. Yan Xiangluo lay down on the comfortable big bed and fell asleep. ?Yun Tuan nestled beside her pillow, absorbing the spiritual energy in the space and practicing. At this time, Qin Suyue stood beside the collapsed ruins, holding a mysterious pattern in her hand with a gloomy look on her face. She used the Spirit-Chasing Mysterious Pattern to find the treasure with the richest aura in the secret realm. She chased her here. When she arrived at the place, why did the aura treasure suddenly disappear? Looking at the ruins in front of her, she realized that something must have happened before, but there was no one around. There was no one she could ask if she wanted to inquire. At this moment, she saw a hand stretching out from under the ruins, and there was a living person. She immediately walked over, raised her hand, and brushed away the rubble, revealing the upper body of a person who was still alive. She squatted down and asked, "What happened here? How could it collapse?" The man''s breath was very weak. "There were more than a dozen boxes of treasures down there. Many people were grabbing them, and then they collapsed and many people didn''t come out." Qin Suyue narrowed her eyes and summarized the meaning of this person''s words. There was a treasure below. It collapsed and someone came out alive. There is no breath of the spiritual treasure here, which means that the spiritual treasure was taken away. She doesn''t care about other treasures, she only cares about the treasure she perceives to have strong aura and vitality. She stood up, moved her fingers, and another spirit-chasing mysterious pattern appeared, but she could no longer feel the breath and direction of the spiritual energy treasure. Help me. The man with half his body exposed stretched out his hand and shouted with great effort. ??Qin Suyue glanced at him and walked away. Such a weak person was not worthy of her rescue, so she didn''t need to waste any effort. ??The man watched Qin Suyue''s white dress fluttering away in despair. He looked like a fairy, but how could he act so viciously and not even bother to save him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： Fancy clouds Chapter 140: Falling in love with the clouds Just when the man was desperate, the stone that was pressing down on his lower body suddenly fell. With a light touch on his body, the man immediately climbed up. After climbing up, he looked back and saw that there was a hole underneath, which was just right. The stone that was weighing him down slipped. I couldnt help but sigh that my fate was so great! Hurryly taking out a healing elixir and taking it, thinking that he should be careful next, as staying alive is the most important thing. ?There is also that woman who refuses to save her. If he meets her again, she will definitely look good. ?? Qin Suyue didn''t know that the person she sentenced to death actually survived and later caused her a lot of trouble. She was in a very depressed mood now. In order to gain a big harvest in the secret realm, she asked the clan elder for more than a dozen spirit-chasing mysterious patterns. She used eight of them to finally catch the extremely powerful treasure in the secret realm. Someone got on first. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find this person yet. She had a feeling that she had missed a big opportunity, which could change her life and her destiny. ?The more I thought about it, the more depressed she became. It seemed that since Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong broke off their engagement, nothing had gone well for her. Thinking of Yan Xiangluo again, Qin Suyue gritted her teeth and said, "We must find her and let her stay in the secret realm forever." ? He ??took a deep breath. There was no suitable place to spend the night around. He couldn''t stay. He took out the map and looked at it. He walked towards the direction of Lingquan, which happened to be the direction that Yuan Xiangluo was walking. Yan Xiangluo slept for half the night, and Qin Suyue walked for half the night, so she had already walked in front of Yuan Xiangluo. After Yan Xiangluo washed up, had breakfast, left the space with the clouds, and continued walking forward. ?The direction was still chosen by Yun Tuan. Yun Tuan said that there were treasures ahead, but the distance was a bit far and it would take a long time to walk. She took out the map and looked at it. It was in the same direction as Lingquan, so let''s go. Since there was no target anyway, Yan Xiangluo listened to Yun Tuan and continued walking forward. Yun Tuan was a little expert in treasure hunting. Did he find the divine pearl even though he didn''t listen to him? At this time, she didnt know that the clouds were talking about treasures, namely the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. ?However, she was not in a hurry and practiced while walking. Such rich spiritual energy would not be wasted if she did not practice. During her lunch break, she thought about how to refine the divine beads. The divine beads, fire beads, and wooden beads are all inlaid on her jade pendant flowers. The fire beads and wooden beads do not need to be refined, and she can use their power. The stronger she is, the more powerful the fire beads and wooden beads she uses. The more power. Therefore, she did not need to study the fire beads and wooden beads. She was worried about how to refine the divine beads? As soon as she thought about it, the divine bead appeared in her consciousness. She looked at the divine bead in surprise. Does refining the divine bead require divine consciousness? Thinking about it, she extracted a trace of her consciousness to wrap around the divine bead, and then her consciousness penetrated into the divine bead little by little. She was pleasantly surprised to find that the divine bead began to accept her divine consciousness, but the penetration of her divine consciousness was extremely slow. As she increases the amount of spiritual consciousness, it penetrates faster, but it is only relatively speaking. She had been injured in a battle with a monster in order to get the fire bead. Although it had been repaired and expanded due to the contracted fire bead, she did not dare to use her mind a lot. This was a secret realm and there would be danger at any time. Appear. After refining for a while, she regained her consciousness. As soon as the divine consciousness left, the divine bead immediately returned to the heart of the flower jade pendant. Knowing how to refine it, Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry. She took out the food and started eating. Yun Tuan squatted on the food box, holding the pieces of meat and eating. The place where Yan Xiangluo rested was a flat area with several trees growing on it. After a while, people passing by were sitting under the trees to rest. Seeing Yuan Xiangluo as a beautiful little girl and alone, they all looked at her. They were especially surprised to see her pet. They had never seen such a small pet before, and they didn''t sense any spiritual energy fluctuations on her body. It was obviously not a war beast, but they were all curious about what kind of cloud it was. Three men and one woman were sitting under one of the trees, and they looked like they were together. The woman looked at Yan Xiangluo''s face with jealousy, and her eyes fell on Yun Tuan squatting on her shoulders. This spiritual pet was so cute. She wants to. Brother, I want that spiritual pet. The woman said coquettishly to the man beside her. ??The man glanced at the spiritual pet on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder and asked, "What do you want a useless spiritual pet for?" Its so cute, brother, I want it. The woman continued to act coquettishly. Yan Xiangluo ignored all eyes, took out the food and ate quietly, not knowing that trouble was coming. When Beitang Yunfeng came here against the scorching sun, he immediately saw Yu Xiangluo in a red dress, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. He was born into the royal family, because his mother was the queen and he was the eldest son, so his father made him the prince despite his reluctance. ?As a prince, the first thing an unpopular prince has experienced since childhood is his eyesight. When he saw her for the first time at Thousand Poison Peak, he felt that this girl was special at just one glance. You say she has a bad reputation, but when you see her you will believe that it is a rumor; you say she likes to wear red dresses and has a flamboyant temperament, but what you see is that she is quiet and indifferent; you say she is a five-spirited person. She is a useless person, but her cultivation in three years is beyond the reach of her peers; you said that her parents are gone and she is disliked by her family and it is difficult to live alone, but she lives a happy and free life. ?No matter how you think about it, you feel that these should not happen to a person, especially a teenage girl with a stunning face. I heard from my younger brother that she is not only good at refining alchemy but also very good at refining poison. The last time she was poisoned, she needed the medicinal materials that her brother got from her. ??And his skill with silver needles is even more admirable. ??If these were not insiders, no one would have thought just by looking at her that she was actually a girl like a cornucopia. Yes, he finally found a word that could describe her, cornucopia. ??He glanced at the people around her who were constantly spying on her, and then at Yan Xiangluo who was calmly eating and entertaining her pets, and the corners of her lips curled up. He walked over and said, "Girl, what a coincidence." Yunfeng saw him when he arrived in Beitang, and nodded to him. Beitang Yunfeng was not angry with her lukewarm attitude and sat down to rest two steps away from her under the tree where she was. At noon, the weather is sultry and hot, so a place with shade from trees is considered good. When I finally see the shade of a tree, I sit down and rest for a while. Beitang Yunfeng took out the food and ate it slowly, looking at Xiangluo while eating. ??Beitang Yunfeng''s inquiring gaze was naturally noticed by Yan Xiangluo, and she glanced at him. She didn''t see other people''s obsession with her beauty in his eyes, but her senses about him were okay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： Fairy Yama Chapter 141 Fairy Yama ?But she didn''t pay attention to him. She was very self-aware of her appearance. Let alone men, it was difficult for women to look away. She had no choice but to look so beautiful because of what her parents gave her. A man who can keep his true feelings in front of her long face has extraordinary perseverance and thoughts. What''s more, Beitang Yunfeng is Beitang Yunyu''s brother. ?However, although she has a good relationship with Beitang Yunyu, she has never been in contact with his brother Beitang Yunfeng. As for the rumors, she doesn''t believe them at all, so she doesn''t deliberately get close to him or deliberately distance herself from him, and just get along with him. After eating, she saw that Yun Tuan was still eating, so she closed her eyes and continued to use her spiritual consciousness to refine the divine beads. At the same time, she released her mental power and was alert to her surroundings. ?After Yun Tuan was full, he jumped on her shoulders and lay on it. His dark eyes watched the people around him warily, especially those who glanced at his owner from time to time. At first, those people didn''t pay attention to Yun Tuan, but those who looked at Yun Tuan all felt the oppressive feeling from their souls, which made their hearts tremble. Such a small thing didn''t look like a battle pet. , how come there is such strong pressure? ??The woman who coveted Yun Tuan finally beat her brother to the point where the man could not get up and walked over. Sensing someone approaching, Xiangluo suddenly opened her eyes. The sharp gaze made the man pause in his footsteps. He stopped five or six steps away from her, and then coughed lightly and said, "Girl, my sister likes you very much." Spiritual pet, you give me a price and Ill buy it. ?His sister also came over and said arrogantly: "You can make whatever price you want, our family has plenty of money." ?While speaking, he passed his brother and walked to Yan Xiangluo. He stretched out his hand to lift the cloud from Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders, but the hair on the cloud exploded. Not for sale. Yan Xiangluo''s movements looked unpleasant, but she easily avoided the woman''s hand, picked up the cloud, put it in her palm, and stroked it. ??The hair that exploded from the cloud was immediately smoothed down. The woman''s face looked very ugly, and she opened her mouth and said, "You need to know where this place is. Countless people have died here." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes turned cold. She didn''t want to cause trouble, but she wasn''t afraid of it. He actually threatened her. How courageous he was! ?The woman who was sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly stood up from the ground, her red skirt was flying, and in the blink of an eye, her hands grabbed the woman''s neck. The change only occurred in a moment. The woman had no defense at all, mainly due to lack of strength. She struggled in fear, but because her neck was pinched by Yan Xiangluo, she could not say a word. "Are you reminding me, are you tired of living?" Yan Xiangluo''s girlish voice was obviously soft, but everyone could hear the murderous intent. ??The woman''s brother drew his sword and pointed it at Yan Xiangluo and attacked, "Let go of my sister." Yan Xiangluo looked at the man with contempt, pinched the woman''s hand without letting go, twisted her body, and threw the woman in her hand away, facing the man''s long sword. The man was too close. He was so frightened that he tried his best to change the direction of his sword. Although he did not hit his sister, the brother and sister collided with each other and flew some distance before falling. ??Everyone looked at the brother and sister who fell to the ground in shock. They didn''t use much force to look at the woman in the red dress. What level of cultivation was she? That''s not all. Before the two siblings could get up, Yuan Xiangluo Ren had already chased after her. He stepped on the woman''s body, which happened to trample the two brothers and sisters who were stacked up under their feet. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not escape. not open. Yan Xiangluo looked down at the two of them and said in a cold tone: "Do you still want my spiritual pet?" The brother and sister finally got scared. When the two men who were with them saw that things were not going well, they quickly ran over and tried to smooth things over: "Girl, calm down. Ling''er is used to being pampered at home. If there is anything inappropriate, we will apologize for her. Girls, please forgive me." Forgive her this time." They felt very helpless. If it weren''t for the family''s needs, they would not want to pay attention to these mentally retarded siblings, especially Qin Ling''er, who kept them around all the way. Yan Xiangluo glanced at them, saw their flattering expressions, and snorted, "Get out of my sight immediately." As soon as he finished speaking, he moved his feet, and the spiritual power entangled the brother and sister. He kicked them out, and the brother and sister flew out. "Thank you, girl, for showing mercy." The two men thanked them and hurriedly chased after them. After the fall, they didn''t know what the two brothers and sisters were like. The brother and sister were thrown out again. This time the force was not light. Although Yan Xiangluo only used five points of strength, she was at the peak of the ninth level of the spirit level. The brother and sister were at the third level of the spirit level for the male and the female was promoted. At the spirit level, even five points of strength is enough for the two siblings. The moment they landed on the ground, the brother and sister felt that their internal organs had shifted. Two men ran over, helped them up, and asked how they were doing. Both brother and sister resented the two for not helping them earlier. The woman cried, "Brother, I want her to die." The two of them immediately didn''t know what to say. They both considered whether to find a chance to separate from the two of them, otherwise they would definitely be implicated to death by these two idiots who didn''t know the heights of the world. Both of them are at the seventh level of the spiritual level. They didn''t realize that the girl''s cultivation level must be higher than them. You two wasted countless spiritual stones before the secret realm opened to break through to the spiritual level. , a talent level three, you dare to provoke others, just because you are stupid enough. ?As the elder brother, the man''s eyes were full of viciousness. He was used to being supported at home. When had he ever been so angry? He also wanted her to die, but knew that they couldn''t do it now. We cant do it now. Well torture her to death when our people are gathered together. The family has sent experts to protect them, but they havent been found yet. From the way that Yan Xiangluo treated their brother and sister so easily, the man knew that none of the four of them were as strong as the woman in the red dress, and now there was only a dead end for them. The two men breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay that they were not getting along for the time being. They should quickly find a chance to leave the brother and sister who were preparing to die. What kind of luck did the two of them have? How did they come across such a huge secret realm and meet the two brothers and sisters? After taking the healing elixir, the four of them continued walking forward, not daring to stay in Yu Xiangluo''s sight any longer. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the backs of the four people and returned to rest under the tree. It was not that she was soft-hearted, but at the moment of taking action, she thought that she had experienced two worlds and knew the consequences of creating too much karma. Do yourself a favor. ??Everyone swallowed their saliva, what kind of little fairy was there, a proper female Yama! ??Everyone who wanted to take advantage of her before has stopped trying. There is no other way. Not to mention her cultivation level is not comparable to hers, and even her ruthlessness cannot be compared to hers. The whole process was like the cloud clinging to her shoulders, motionless, and only Yan Xiangluo could hear its excited voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Encountering the Valley of Fire Chapter 142 Encountering the Valley of Fire The master is great, the master is so powerful, the master will beat them to death. Yan Xiangluo returned to sit cross-legged under the tree and continued to refine the divine beads, as if what happened just now had never happened. Yun Tuan got excited and continued to squat on her shoulders and stare at everyone. I feel so beautiful in my heart. My master likes me. Look, he wants to take me away. Hum, my master will beat you to death. ?Some people couldn''t stand the sight of the clouds, so they got up and continued on their way. Anyway, they had rested for a while, so it was almost time. They continued on their way to find a place to spend the night before dark. Beitang Yunfeng looked at Yan Xiangluo with great interest. He did not miss the sudden retraction of half of the force when kicking out, otherwise the brother and sister would be seriously injured even if they were not dead. What was the reason that made her relent at the last moment? After refining the divine beads for a while, Yan Xiangluo got up and continued on her way. Beitang Yunfeng also stood up and followed him not far or near. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry, and there were clouds to guide her, so she was different from other people who were in a hurry. However, there were people who were not in a hurry like her, which was a bit surprising. But he didn''t do anything out of curiosity and continued to walk leisurely, absorbing the spiritual energy and practicing. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about him at all, Beitang Yunfeng, who had never been ignored like this before, took a few steps to catch up with her and took the initiative to talk to her: "Miss Yan is also going to the location of Lingquan?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "There are a few people who enter the secret realm who are not here for the spiritual spring and nine-leaf grass, and the same goes for the Prince of Beitang." Beitang Yunfeng smiled and said, "It seems that Miss Yu also has a map of the secret realm." Why, are all the people walking in this direction with maps? Yan Xiangluo asked, are there so many secret maps that everyone has a copy? Thats not true, I dont rule out some being lucky, but most of them are. Beitang Yunfeng explained. Yan Xiangluo thought of something and used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, the treasure you mentioned is a spiritual spring?" Yun Tuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I just sensed that there is a treasure with a particularly strong aura in this direction." Yan Xiangluo knew in her heart that the treasures that Yun Tuan could take a fancy to were all rare genius treasures, such as Five Elements Beads, Fire Beads, Wood Beads and Divine Beads. After getting the Divine Beads, Yun Tuan could even be attracted to them. The direction is consistent with the direction of Lingquan, so it is probably Lingquan. Beitang Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "How sure are you of getting the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover?" "I''m not sure. There are strong people everywhere. My cultivation level is nothing. I don''t want to lose my life because of some spiritual spring nine-leaf clover. I just do my best and let it happen. I''m lucky if I get it. If I don''t, I''ll take it. It would be nice to be able to break through in less than a month of training in the secret realm." Yu Xiangluo really thought so. Although she really wanted to get the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, whether it was to break through the second level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique or to use it to refine elixirs, they would be insignificant compared to her small life. . After all, her parents had tried their best to save her life. So she spoke very calmly, without any hesitation. Beitang Yunfeng was a little curious as to how Yu Chengye and his wife raised such a daughter. Although she has a useless five-spirit constitution, her cultivation level is not low and she has good medical skills. Although her poison skills have not been heard yet. Yes, but can the Poison King''s apprentice''s poison skills be weak? Although he is very capable, he is still so humble and cautious; his appearance is stunning, but he is not arrogant and arrogant; he can still keep his heart in the face of the temptation of spiritual creatures like the Nine-Leaf Clover of Lingquan. Miss Yu is really a very special girl. Beitang Yunfeng said in a sincere tone. I cant say its special, I just live a more real life than others. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand to block the bright sun in the sky, which was too hot. ?Although its just after noon, its the hottest time of the day, but isnt the heat a bit abnormal? Beitang Yunfeng was still immersed in her words that she was just living a more real life than others, and felt that this was really the case. Yan Xiangluo never seemed to hide her emotions. "Do you feel that the temperature is abnormally high?" Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the bright sun. Beitang Yunfeng was interrupted by her thoughts, and also sensed that the temperature was abnormal. He looked forward with his phoenix eyes, and saw many people gradually gathering together in front of him, as if they were being guided to come together. ?His eyes changed when he thought of something, "We should enter the Valley of Fire." "Valley of Flames?" Yan Xiangluo looked at Beitang Yunfeng in confusion. From his expression, it could be seen that the Valley of Flames should be an extremely dangerous place. Beitang Yunfeng took out the map of the secret realm and showed it to her, "We are taking this path. Most of the dangers in the secret realm are fixed. There are no dangers in high temperatures. However, there are two dangers that appear randomly. One of them is the Valley of Fire. Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully: "Is the Valley of Fire alive?" Beitang Yunfeng was amused by her description, "Miss Yu described it quite vividly." Are the Valley of Fire full of flames? Yan Xiangluo asked again. "It''s not flames, it''s high temperatures. If you enter the Valley of Fire and can''t get out for a day and a night, you will never get out. You will be roasted alive." Beitang Yunfeng''s eyes became serious. ?This is the first time for everyone who can come in here. Although many people have maps and know some news about the secret realm, no one can control the emergence of uncertain variables, just like they walked into the Valley of Fire. When encountering such a danger, you really need to rely on strength and intelligence to get out. As long as you can get out, both your cultivation and your state of mind will be greatly improved. Crisis and opportunity coexist, this is vividly demonstrated in the secret realm. Is it too late for us to change the route now? Yan Xiangluo frowned as she looked ahead. ??The Valley of Fire is not something she can solve if she has space, and space cannot take her out of the Valley of Fire. No, no matter where we go now, we will end up at the entrance of the Valley of Fire. Beitang Yunfeng sighed. It was only the second day since he came in, and he hadnt met anyone yet. This time he really had to rely on himself. He looked down at the little girl in a red dress next to him, wondering if she was scared, but when he saw it, she still had a calm expression on her face, her big apricot eyes were bright, and her long eyelashes flickered much faster. , obviously thinking about something. ?Just when he was about to comfort her and say not to be afraid, since it was a place of experience, there must be a way out, when he saw that the little girl was already walking firmly towards the Valley of Fire. The corners of his mouth twitched, he was indeed a special girl, and he quickly followed her. He knew that Yan Xiangluo had never been a troubled person. Although she didn''t want to risk her life, she was not afraid of danger. Since she had no other choice, she went to see how magical this Valley of Fire was. ?She didnt believe it, and she still couldnt get out of the Valley of Fire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Roasted Adult Dried Chapter 143: Roasted Adults After walking for a quarter of an hour, the two of them saw a barren mountain. The mountains seemed to be deliberately long. They were all the same height and shape. From a distance, there was no difference. Just like a child who just learned to draw draws several identical mountain peaks. There is only one way through the middle. Many people stand at the entrance and dare not go in. Some people want to find another way, but they can''t find any other way. They can''t even climb the mountain. The reason is simple. It was so hot that the heat melted the shoes as soon as I stepped on them. Who dares to go up there? Yan Xiangluo stopped and asked Beitang Yunfeng, "Is that the entrance to the Valley of Fire?" Beitang Yunfeng nodded and said, "It should be." He hadn''t been here either, but judging from the situation, it should be. Yan Xiangluo glanced at everyone. Since what are you waiting for here, she had no choice but to go in. Suddenly she thought of a question and turned to ask Beitang Yunfeng: "What will happen if you don''t go in?" Beitang Yunfeng was stunned. Would anyone not come in just now? But he still replied: "Then we can only wait until one month is up and be automatically sent out of the secret realm." "Does that mean you can get out alive if you don''t go in?" Yan Xiangluo understood somewhat that this Flame Valley was for training people. Beitang Yunfeng nodded, "That''s normal, but it doesn''t rule out fights between people." ?He thought that Yan Xiangluo wanted to stay here and wait for the time to go out when he asked these questions, but he saw that as soon as he finished answering, Yan Xiangluo walked towards the entrance of the Valley of Fire. He feels more and more special about her, and her ideas are always beyond his expectation. Glancing at Qin Suyue, who was trying her best to hide herself in the crowd, she followed Yan Xiangluo and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to get out if you go in?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at her, "If I can''t get out, I guess there won''t be many people who can get out." Another unexpected answer. Why does it feel like she is so confident and a little arrogant? Beitang Yunfengs mouth twitched. Well, this girl is not a normal person, and her arrogance is not annoying. On the contrary, she is very cute. ??People outside who dared not go in looked at the two of them, talking and walking into the entrance of the Valley of Fire easily, as if it was not a scary place, but a place for sightseeing. ?Although Qin Suyue was spotted by Beitang Yunfeng in the crowd, she felt a little more relaxed when she saw that he didn''t say hello to her. ?Looking at Yan Xiangluo''s back with evil eyes, he met her the day after he came in. It seemed that God was on her side. ?Qin Suyue, who had arrived a long time ago and had been hesitating to enter, held her breath and walked towards the entrance of the Flame Valley. Since she has no idea, she can only rush into the Valley of Fire. After all, it is her only chance to get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. If she stays here, she can save her life, but it also means fighting against the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. There was no chance for Cao. Thinking of the reality she would face in the future, she would rather die inside than go out and live. Besides, this is such a good place and such a good opportunity. It would be such a relief to bake Xiangluo into a human being and stay here forever. Yan Xiangluo turned around suddenly when she noticed the murderous aura behind her, and saw a woman wearing a snow-white dress walking towards the entrance of the Flame Valley. The murderous aura had disappeared. She did not find the source of the murderous aura, but she intuitively knew that the murderous aura should come from this woman. on the body. He glanced at the woman and narrowed his eyes. It was Qin Suyue. No wonder, it turned out to be her, so it is not difficult to explain the murderous aura. The murderous aura I sensed twice before entering the secret realm must have come from her. Now that you know who the other party is, you should be more careful. ?The Valley of Fire itself is very dangerous, and you have to be careful of someone doing something shady. You know that the level of the Valley of Fire is not easy. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong was standing in front of another random danger, the "Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts". Like the Valley of Fire, Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain also appears randomly. The requirement is to pass through Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain one day and one night under the attack of ten thousand monsters. If you dont do it within the time limit, you will stay in Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain forever. Of course, its accurate. It is said that it is left in the belly of the monster in Wanshou Mountain. No matter how strong a person is in cultivation, it is impossible for him to fight all the time without rest, and his spiritual power will always be exhausted. ?Similarly, people who see the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain have only two choices, either to wait for the secret realm experience to be completed and be automatically teleported out, or to go in and give it a try. ?This multiple-choice question did not exist for Ji Jiuzhong, and he walked into the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts without hesitation. For a person with his level of cultivation, only when such an opportunity for training can he truly gain experience, how could he give up? When Ji Jiuzhong entered the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts, it was also the time when Yan Xiangluo entered the Valley of Fire. ?As soon as I entered, the hot breath suddenly doubled several times, and it felt like it was really going to roast people. There is a huge valley inside, surrounded by mountains. The ups and downs in the valley are not very flat. There are countless winding paths leading to the front between the ups and downs. The line of sight is not blocked, and you can clearly see the surroundings. The mountains are all the same, there is no exit, and there is no way to know where to go out. The paths in the middle are densely packed and feel like a maze. The two of them turned to look at the entrance almost at the same time. At this time, the entrance was no longer visible. They could only see people constantly appearing inside. Obviously, it was impossible to get out through the entrance after entering. Beitang Yunfengfeng''s eyes narrowed. Although he had checked all the information he could find before the secret realm was opened, there was no fixed information about Flame Valley and Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. Only one thing was the same, self-enlightenment and You must have all the strength to go out. In other words, these two training places are the real training places in the secret realm. He glanced at Yan Xiangluo beside him and saw that her expression was still calm. He felt a little emotional in his heart. He himself had no idea. He wanted to know if Yan Xiangluo was really so calm in her heart. Yan Xiangluo was really at peace in her heart, not because she was not afraid, but because of the experience she had accumulated during the past three years. The more dangerous the moment, the more calm she had to be. Her parents had told her this before, but only in person. Only through experience did she know that it was difficult to do it, but fortunately, she had developed this good habit within three years. Yan Xiangluo walked towards a small road. He only had a day and a night, but the valley was very big. If he didn''t have a clue and wandered around, he wouldn''t be able to walk a few times in a day and a night, so wandering around was obviously not an option. But you cant just stand there and watch, because you wont be able to find a way to leave. ??This path leads to the mountain side of the valley where she just came in. It is also the place with the highest temperature in the Valley of Fire. The closer to the mountain side, the higher the temperature. As soon as she walked out, a layer of dust rose under her feet, and she realized that the entire Valley of Fire was covered with a thick layer of dust. How could there be such thick dust here? ??As he walked further, he suddenly saw a man lying on the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： sneer Chapter 144 Scoff Yanxiang lingered for a moment and walked past the human stem. She didnt want to step on the human stem, but the wind she carried along with her walking actually blew away part of the human stem. Suddenly I understood where the thick dust under my feet came from. Feelings are that those who did not go out last time will be dried and turned into dust after a hundred years, and will be trampled into dust by those who come after. And those of them who come in but cannot get out will become the dust that people step on next time. Even if she is not mysophobic, she cannot bear to see such a scene. She feels like she is stepping on the ashes of countless people. She suppressed her discomfort and continued walking forward. Don''t let appearances interfere with your mind. The most important thing now is how to get out. Having only been walking for a while, I was already sweating. Beitang Yunfeng saw the direction she was walking in and followed her after thinking about it. After walking for a while, he also discovered where the dust came from, but he was used to seeing life and death and felt nothing, so he walked over indifferently. As Yan Xiangluo walked, she mobilized her spiritual power to resist the heat. It was because her health in another life was not good. She had been afraid of heat since she was a child. In midsummer, she rarely left the house. Although she is in good health now, it is still imprinted on her soul. Dislike of heat has become a habit. Beitang Yunfeng noticed the spiritual power lingering in her body and thought she was dissatisfied with the heat and used her spiritual power to resist it. He reminded her: "It is important to preserve your strength at this time." "Thank you for reminding." Yan Xiangluo knew that he meant well, but what she lacked most was spiritual energy. Pangu space was full of rich spiritual energy. While she was consuming spiritual energy, she was also absorbing the spiritual energy in the Valley of Fire to practice. ?Although it is very hot in the Valley of Fire, the spiritual energy is much richer than outside. It can be said that practicing here has the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. So after thanking her, she still went her own way. Beitang Yunfeng didn''t say anything when he saw this, and began to study the Valley of Fire attentively. More and more people came in from behind. After Qin Suyue came in, she saw the direction in which Yan Xiangluo was walking. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the Flame Valley. She decided to see how to get out first and then deal with Yan Xiangluo. Therefore, she also chose a road to walk, but she did not choose the side of the mountain with the hottest temperature, but walked straight. With the resistance of spiritual power, Yan Xiangluo felt much better. She was running to death while looking at the mountain. She finally understood the meaning of this sentence today. Although the whole valley could be seen at a glance, she walked around the mountainside. It actually took all morning. Calculated this way, you can only walk four times a day and a night, so there is no point in walking like this. After this circle, she discovered that all mountains are the same, there is no exit at all, that is to say, the exit is not at a certain place, but you can only see the exit when you actually pass this level. With this thought, she didn''t leave, so she found a place on the side of the mountain, took out a wooden block, input her spiritual power, and threw it. It seemed like a random throw, but a small defensive formation was formed around her. , this is the defensive mysterious pattern she carved herself. She sensed the murderous aura again and again, and she had to be careful to guard against it. He took out a round stool and sat cross-legged on it. He asked her to sit on the ashes turned into human dried matter. She really couldn''t do such a thing. After all, she still needs to eat, so she can eat it anyway. Take out food to fill your stomach first. The cloud disliked the heat outside and stayed in the space, so Yan Xiangluo gave it food and put it in the space for it to eat. Beitang Yunfeng was very surprised when he saw that she had a defensive mysterious pattern casually. The Poison King was so kind to this apprentice? He actually prepared a protective mysterious pattern for her? After all, Yan Xiangluo studied Xuan Wen. Apart from Ji Jiuzhong and her master Deng Changze, no one else in the Xianyun Sect knew about it, not even Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong. Beitang Yunfeng did not approach her again. Although Yan Xiangluo had saved him and he went to say thank you, they were not familiar with each other, and they still had differences between men and women, so they still had to have some sense of propriety. ?He didn''t rest, turned around and walked towards the middle of the valley. He checked everything before he could fully understand the situation in the Valley of Fire, and then he could think of a solution. ?? Qin Suyue saw Yuan Xiangluo resting and eating from a distance, but did not see that she was not guarding against the mysterious pattern. Her eyes turned cold, and now was a good opportunity to make a move. She turned around and walked towards where Yuan Xiangluo was. After Yan Xiangluo was full, he took out another spiritual fruit and ate it. She picked the spiritual fruit in Wanghai Forest and planted it in the space together with the spiritual fruit tree. Although she couldn''t grow without using the wood power, she could keep the fruit on the tree in its current state. After she ran out of food, she used the power of the wood element to let the spirit fruit tree continue to grow. It would take less than half an hour to be filled with ripe fruits. If her cultivation level improved further, the time could be even shorter, so She was not worried at all about not having any spiritual fruit to eat. She is very particular about what she eats. She will pick a few spiritual fruits in advance and put them in a cold jade box. It will be cool when she eats them, which is very comfortable, especially in the current situation. , simply dont enjoy it too much. After eating to her satisfaction, she crossed her legs and closed her eyes, pinched her fingers and began to practice attentively. She was also trying to understand what the Valley of Fire was testing people for. ?Although it was very hot in the Valley of Fire, the spiritual energy was relatively richer than outside. While absorbing the spiritual energy in the Valley of Fire, she thought about what the Valley of Fire assesses. For her who can multitask, it is not difficult to do two things at once, it is almost like instinct. ??The spiritual energy in the Flame Valley is not only easy to absorb, but it can be directly converted into spiritual power without purification. It is many times faster than practicing outside, and even faster than absorbing the spiritual energy in the space. Yan Xiangluo was instantly immersed in cultivation. When Qin Suyue came over, she saw that she was actually practicing at this time and scoffed. She was so tight and had no way to go out, but she was actually practicing. She couldn''t be mentally ill. ?However, for her, this is a perfect opportunity. If she is attacked while practicing, she will die if she is serious, or she will be injured if she is minor. Otherwise, she may go crazy. Regardless of the result, she is very satisfied with it. The smile on Qin Suyue''s face was proud and arrogant. She used one hand to carry the spiritual power that could kill her with one blow, and walked step by step towards Yuan Xiangluo. Getting closer and closer, the distance was less than five meters away. For a monk, from such a distance, she could clearly see Ruan Xiangluo''s long eyelashes that were as straight as cattail leaf fans. She became more and more jealous in her heart. Her appearance How could it be so perfect that even someone who hated her couldn''t find any flaws? ??Qin Suyue didn''t get too close. She estimated the strength of the attack and without hesitation raised her hand and swung out a burst of spiritual power, running towards Yuan Xiangluo''s head. Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual consciousness is very powerful. When Qin Suyue came over with murderous intent, she noticed it. She sensed that there was a spiritual attack coming, but she didn''t move at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： Want to take advantage of him Chapter 145: Want to take advantage of him ?Her defensive mysterious pattern can block such a powerful attack, and it also gives back. It''s not rude to come back without reciprocating. It''s not her style to not give something back to others after they have taken action. Qin Suyue was overjoyed when she saw that Yan Xiangluo hadn''t moved. She thought she hadn''t noticed the attack. She watched the attack pass, but before the smile on her face disappeared, she saw her attack hit something and was bounced back instantly. , the strength of the attack doubled. Qin Suyue, who was unprepared, was knocked out by her own attack, and her body flew far away from the impact, and then fell heavily to the ground. ??Qin Suyue vomited a large mouthful of blood, her inner abdomen was severely injured, and she lay on the ground looking at the sky with eyes full of disbelief. There is something she still doesn''t understand now. No wonder she dares to practice at this time. It turns out that there are defensive mysterious patterns. She is a mysterious pattern master and her talent is very good. She actually didn''t notice that there are mysterious patterns around her. Yuan Xiangluo uses them. What level of mysterious pattern is it? ??Is she also a Xuan Wen master? Or a Xuan Wen Master with a higher level than her? Otherwise, why did the calculation of Yan Xiangluo''s mysterious pattern fail in the first place? If so, Qin Suyue cannot accept this result. ?Why, she is better than her in everything. She sensed that the aura on Yan Xiangluo''s body was stronger than hers, so her cultivation level must be higher than hers. Because she used forbidden techniques, she was able to keep her Dantian and spiritual roots. Although her cultivation level had been promoted at that time, no one knew. The only way to use the forbidden technique is to reach the eternal cultivation level. Therefore, for more than a year, she is still at the seventh level of the spiritual level. ?As for Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level, it is at least the eighth or ninth level of the spiritual level. ?The last time she tried to get the wood spirit, she failed. This time, the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover were her last hope. ?So no matter how jealous or unwilling she was, she did not take action rashly. She first looked for a way out. As for Yuan Xiangluo, she would look for opportunities later. Those who saw the movement here originally wanted to wait and see Yan Xiangluo''s good show, but they didn''t expect that things would take such a big turn. Beitang Yunfeng was not worried when he saw it. He was the only one among them who knew that there were defensive mysterious patterns around Yuan Xiangluo, and his level was not low. So he was not surprised at all when he saw Qin Suyue''s fate. ??Thinking about the last time he cooperated with her to deal with Ji Jiuzhong, he lost his wife and lost his troops. When he saw Qin Suyue again, Beitang Yunfeng felt only disgust. ??He couldn''t defeat Ji Jiuzhong, so he resorted to such a dirty trick. No wonder Ji Jiuzhong despised her. Anyone who falls in love with such a woman would be blind. At this time, Yu Ge, who was "blind", looked gloomily at the cave where he was. This is where the family punished those who made mistakes, and they were locked up after receiving the punishment. His hatred for Ji Jiuzhong could no longer be suppressed. Living. Ji Jiuzhong made him miss the only opportunity in his life to enter the secret realm of Lingquan. He and Ji Jiuzhong fought to the death. ?Two old men wearing one black robe and one brown robe stood in the dark and looked at him. Among them, the old man in black robe said: "If we do this, will he abandon us?" ?Another old man in a brown robe raised his lips and smiled, "He didn''t dare. He didn''t see us make a decision. He didn''t say anything." ??The old man in black robe frowned, "He is no longer the child he was a few years ago." So what, do you know why I want to stay in Yu Ge? A gleam flashed across the eyes of the old man in brown robe. "Aren''t you reluctant to leave the person you trained with your own hands? Yu Ge''s talent is quite good. As time goes by, he will definitely become one of the strong ones." The old man in black robe was a little puzzled. "Haha, a person who can''t even tell who his master is, no matter how talented he is, what can he do? I keep him because he can become a sharp blade and pierce disobedient people." The old man in brown robe said in a sinister tone. road. ??The old man in black robe instantly understood who the disobedient person he was talking about was, and his heart sank. Is it possible that his mother still wanted to take advantage of him when they didn''t even have them to hold him back? ?However, he knew how ruthless the person next to him was, so he wisely said nothing more. The two of them turned around and left. At this time, Yan Xiangluo opened his eyes and looked in the direction where the person attacked by the defensive black pattern fell. He knew who it was without having to guess. As expected, Qin Suyue stood up from the ground in a white dress, looked at her fiercely, turned and left. gone? Not trying again? ??This is too weak. No wonder he is used to hiding in the dark and scheming people, so he is not strong enough. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care. Qin Suyue left as soon as she left. There was no time to settle accounts with her now. The accounts would be settled after she went out. If she could get out, there would be no need for her to settle accounts if she couldn''t. She is not worried about not being able to find Qin Suyue. If she has a murderous intention to kill her, she will find an opportunity. She will just wait for her to come to her door. Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes and continued to practice. The spiritual energy she absorbed was mixed with the hot breath of the Flame Valley, but she found that her body did not seem to be afraid of the heat of the Flame Valley. Fortunately, she had used her spiritual power to resist the heat of the Flame Valley before. It seems that my body was too weak in that life, which had a considerable impact on me. I was instinctively afraid of heat. ?But why arent I afraid of the heat of the Valley of Fire? Suddenly she thought that the Five Elements Pearl Fire Bead she had contracted should be the cause of the Fire Bead. ?Sure enough, when she checked the fire beads with her consciousness, she found that the fire beads were absorbing the heat from the aura she had absorbed from the Valley of Flames. Finding the reason and feeling better, she began to absorb the spiritual energy without any care, making her practice easier. ?One afternoon passed, and the spiritual energy reserve that had not progressed for a long time finally started to move. The spiritual energy reserve of the ninth level of the spirit level actually reached the breakthrough peak. He only had to wait for himself to break through the second level to successfully advance to the king level. ?However, she has not made much progress on the second level yet and can no longer continue practicing. She immediately stopped practicing. When she opened her eyes, she found that it was dark. With a raised eyebrow, a quarter of the time has passed, so fast! But she still had no idea how to get out. She looked at the Valley of Fire and saw that only a few people were still walking in the valley, while most people had stopped and were looking for a place to rest. Although it is dark, the hot atmosphere in the Flame Valley has not diminished at all. Not only does it not diminish, it is getting hotter and hotter. Everyone keeps drinking water, but even if they carry water with them, they will not bring too much. If you drink this way, you will run out of water quickly. Yan Xiangluo understood that this is how the Valley of Fire trains people. This is also the reason why people who can''t get out are roasted to death. One day and one night, that is, twelve hours starting from the time of entry. If they came in after noon yesterday, they can go out before noon tomorrow. However, nothing can be done at night, so the real time is only six hours, namely the afternoon and tomorrow morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： Ancient formation Chapter 146 Ancient Formation Yan Xiangluo only glanced at it and then closed her eyes again. Since it was dark, there was nothing much she could do, and she couldn''t practice yet, so she should refine the divine beads. Her spiritual consciousness was mobilized, and the divine beads appeared in her spiritual consciousness. However, before she started refining the divine beads, she suddenly discovered that her spiritual consciousness seemed to be above the valley. What was going on? ?Shouldnt the spiritual consciousness be centered on oneself and perceive the surroundings or the exact place that one wants to perceive? Why is her spiritual consciousness looking down from the sky? ?This is the first time this has happened. Since she could overlook the entire Flame Valley, it was an excellent opportunity to investigate the Flame Valley. She stopped refining the divine beads and immediately let go of her consciousness to look. Although it is dark now, you can still see clearly the situation in the Valley of Fire from above. Winding roads appeared in front of her eyes, with scattered people still walking insistently. She looked at them one by one, over and over again, including the mountains around the valley. After she looked at them dozens of times , his eyes lit up. If the paths in the Valley of Fire were viewed as a line, wouldn''t the entire Valley of Fire be a map? The point is, this map looks familiar! Yan Xiangluo felt a little excited. It looked familiar. Familiarity meant that she had seen it before, and it also meant that she had probably found a way out of the Valley of Fire. She immediately drew a map of the Valley of Fire route in her mind. After drawing it, she finally understood why it looked familiar. ?Her father, Chengye, is a high-level formation master. When she was a child, she failed to advance in cultivation. Her father was worried that her state of mind would be affected, so he often taught her formations. How else could she, a ten-year-old girl, survive alone in the small courtyard of Tianshun Imperial City? It''s just that she has never been very fond of formations. Setting up formations also requires the consumption of spiritual power. It is not easy for her to accumulate some spiritual power, so she doesn''t use them if she can. There is actually a formation in the small courtyard at home, which was set up by her father, but only in It will be activated only when there is strong murderous intent. Over the years, she has never encountered such a big crisis, so she rarely uses the formation. At this time, all the memories about the formation were mobilized in my mind. ?Although she doesn''t like formations very much, she is very smart and learns quickly. This map is an ancient formation that her father taught her when he finally had nothing to teach her. It was said to be a formation left by a great ancient weapon refiner, called the Gentleman''s Formation, which has not been used since. If she can break it, let her figure it out on her own. If she can break it, she will definitely be the number one formation master in the world. It is strange enough that a weapon refiner left behind a formation that even the formation masters cannot break, but now he actually appears in the Valley of Fire. Why? Is this Valley of Fire only allowed in and out? After all, no one has cracked this formation yet. Even though my dad is so talented in formations, he hasnt figured out how to crack it yet. She had done some research before when her confidence in cultivation was hit, but she couldn''t figure it out. If this is the only way out, no one who comes in will be able to get out. No, history records that the number of people who went out was not too large, but it was not too small, which means that this is not the only way out. ??But no one has ever discovered the existence of such a formation in the Valley of Fire, which means that those who went out did not go out in this way. ?So what does it mean to let yourself discover the formation? Do you want to stay and become the most beautiful person here? She wont do it. Yan Xiangluo had also thought about the Gentleman Formation before, but she couldn''t figure out anything. Today she actually saw a real formation, and her competitive spirit was suddenly aroused. It would be a shame not to try. ?Thinking of this, she concentrated on thinking about the formation. In the past, we had to figure it out based on the formation diagrams, but now that we have the real formations in front of us, it is more intuitive to figure it out, and it is actually easier to come up with ideas. Beitang Yunfeng also rested, not far from Yuan Xiangluo. After all, there was a formation around her, and he couldn''t get close. Seeing that she continued to practice all afternoon, he was a little surprised. Could it be that she could still get out of the flames with her diligent practice? Valley? He actually wants to practice, but the spiritual energy he inhales is indeed very rich, but the heat is also very strong. The heat he inhales is too much, not to mention his body, and his Dantian cannot bear it. ?He was a little curious about how Yan Xiangluo was able to practice here. After all, he could tell the difference between pretending and real practice. It was dark and he couldn''t practice, so he concentrated on observing the falling fragrance. Half the night passed, and at midnight, Beitang Yunfeng, who was staring closely at Ruan Xiangluo, saw that Ruan Xiangluo actually got off the round stool, put away the round stool to break the defensive mysterious pattern, and then walked towards a small Walk on the road. He quickly got up and followed. He had a feeling that Yan Xiangluo would never walk those roads in the middle of the night for no reason. After all, it was too dark, and he couldn''t see anything without using his spiritual night vision. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t stop Beitang Yunfeng from following. After all, she was just trying to see if she could break the gentleman''s formation. ?Everyone who was resting saw Yan Xiangluo''s movements, but they didn''t move. After all, they had been walking all afternoon, and they didn''t think Yan Xiangluo could get out of anything. ??Qin Suyue is a little far away from Yan Xiangluo, but she has been paying attention to her. She also sneered at her actions, thinking that she was trying to impress others. He didn''t move either, but kept following her with his eyes, just to look for an opportunity to kill her with one strike. Beitang Yunfeng saw that it was obviously the first time for Xiangluo to leave, but she seemed to be very familiar with it. Although she seemed to have no rules, he had a feeling in his heart that she was very familiar with this place. ?This knowledge allowed him to follow Xiangluo closely, only three steps behind her, which was just enough distance not to disturb her and not go wrong. Yan Xiangluo walked for about an hour, and finally reached the middle of the valley, where she broke the formation. She actually broke the Junzi Formation, and felt happy in her heart. But as soon as her feet settled, a ray of light rose from under her feet, followed by a tall jade platform. Yan Xiangluo in a red dress stood in the middle of the jade platform. With her as the center, four long swords were suspended in the east, west, north and south. They were not as murderous as other long swords, but instead gave people a gentle and jade-like feeling. Beitang Yunfeng, who was following her, was repulsed by a force when the jade platform rose, and was forced to retreat far away. At this time, she was standing under the jade platform, looking up at the red dress flying on the stage. woman. ??Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a treasure in the Valley of Fire. They all got up and ran to the jade platform. Although Qin Suyue was jealous, she got up and ran over as fast as she could. ?Everyone was thinking that it was impossible for the woman in the red dress to get all four swords. It would be a worthwhile trip to get one. After Beitang Yunfeng calmed down, he looked mockingly at the people rushing around. There was a force around the jade platform that blocked him from passing by. Naturally, others could not get in if they came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： make a choice Chapter 147 Making a choice At this time, Beitang Yunfeng understood a little. Ruan Xiangluo had been thinking about the roads in the Flame Valley and what formations these roads should be. But he was a little curious. How did she know the road here since she had never walked there before? What is it like? How did you know that this was a formation, and how did you break the formation by going around it? ?The person was motionless but knew clearly. The only explanation was divine consciousness. His eyes changed, and he looked at Yan Xiangluo with shock. How powerful was her spiritual consciousness to be able to achieve such a level? People swarmed in, but without exception, they were all five meters away and were blocked by the power of the jade platform. Everyone stared greedily at the four suspended long swords. It was useless no matter how jealous they were. They couldn''t get close to them, and they couldn''t get them even if they wanted to. ?Especially Qin Suyue''s eyes looked at Yan Xiangluo as if they were poisoned. How could she be so lucky? ??Unexpectedly, Yan Xiangluo never relied on luck, but on strength. This strength was obtained through her talent and hard work, and both are indispensable. Yan Xiangluo didn''t pay attention to the people below at all. Her eyes were on the four suspended long swords. The four long swords had their own characteristics. They were respectively engraved with four patterns of plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo, plus the warm aura exuding from the sword body. , two words "gentleman" appeared in her mind. ?She frowned slightly, thinking, what does this mean? ??In addition to the hidden weapon Flying Lotus, she also has the Changling Spear of the founder of the Xianyun Sect, so she has no shortage of weapons. In the past, she only had the Flying Lotus as a weapon. It wasn''t that she couldn''t afford good weapons. On the contrary, her parents found many weapons for her, but she always felt that something was missing when she used them. She didn''t like to make do with them, so she kept using the Flying Lotus until Get the Changling Spear in Xianyun Sect. ?Originally, she thought that in this life, she would only have two weapons: flying lotus and long caltrop spear, and no other weapons. But today, just at a glance, four long swords came into her eyes. The long sword is the weapon of choice for monks, and almost every monk has a long sword. My parents have a pair of love swords, which were specially made. Her parents also found many long swords for her in the past, but there were none that she liked. ??But no matter how much she likes it, there are four long swords here. She doesnt have three heads and six arms, so she cant use so many long swords. But she likes both those long swords, so its hard to choose between them. The most important point is, how to get this sword? It seemed that four long swords were floating in front of her eyes, and she could even reach them with her hands, but she had a feeling that things would not be that simple, so she did not take action and just stood there without moving. The people with hot eyes below are very anxious. Why don''t you move? Hurry up and get the sword. Anyone with eyes can see that none of these four long swords are simple. ?They also placed hope that after Yan Xiangluo got one, they would still have a chance to get the others. At this moment, outside the jade platform, a shadow appeared in the void. It was a man with white hair and a white beard wearing a black brocade robe. The people below also saw it and couldn''t help but exclaimed, is this the legendary photo of the divine consciousness? Looking at the four long swords, his eyes became even more hot and greedy. A weapon that can leave a shadow of spiritual consciousness to protect the powerful cannot be described as a treasure. Yan Xiangluo looked at the phantom man, her almond-shaped eyes flashed. Is this the phantom of spiritual consciousness left by that powerful man? Couldn''t it be the ancient virtuous man who created the Gentleman''s Formation? It was a little girl who broke the gentlemans formation? The man was surprised to see Yu Xiangluo standing in the middle of the jade platform. Senior, is this the ancient virtuous man who founded the Gentleman Formation? Yuan Xiangluo asked respectfully. Whether it is true or not, this person''s strength is at the level of a powerful person and deserves her respect. An ancient great virtue? The man was stunned again, and then whispered with some nostalgia: Has it taken so long? Yan Xiangluo looked at the man in confusion. Did he not know what time it was? However, it can be heard from his tone that he is indeed the ancient great man who created the Gentleman''s Formation. The man''s expression returned to normal in an instant. He looked at Yu Xiangluo and said, "Since you can break the gentleman''s formation, you are qualified to take away a long sword. However, there can only be one king. In order to avoid having four long swords in the future." If you want to take away one of the long swords in a hostile way, you have to use the selected long sword to destroy the other three long swords, and you can also leave the Valley of Fire." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Taking away one long sword meant destroying the other three long swords. How could he still leave the Valley of Fire? She looked at the four long swords. Each sword had a unique aura. She couldn''t bear to destroy any one of them, let alone destroy three of them. ?Although these four long swords are the most suitable long swords she has ever encountered, if the price is to destroy three of them, she would rather not have one. She is not that altruistic, but she is not that selfish either. I dont want it. Yan Xiangluo said firmly. The people below were so jealous that they could leave this hellish place after getting the sword, but when they heard that she didn''t want it, they all thought she was so stupid, why didn''t she want such a good opportunity, and took away a long sword? The other three swords were destroyed, and the long sword she chose was the only king. She could still leave the Valley of Fire, but she didn''t want it? Are you stupid? Including Beitang Yunfeng, everyone thinks so. Why should she give up? ??The man was stunned, his eyes fixed on Yan Xiangluo and asked: "You don''t like any of the four long swords?" No, I like them all. Yan Xiangluo replied truthfully. "Then why did you give up the opportunity? You know, you gave up not only the opportunity to take the sword, but also the opportunity to get out of the Valley of Fire, and you may not be able to find another way out." The man reminded her. ?His eyes fell on her body with scorching eyes, and Xiangluo felt the emotion of eagerly wanting to know her true thoughts very clearly. Yan Xiangluo sighed and said: "If you don''t like something, you must keep it as your own. Aren''t there two words in this world called "Chengquan"? Senior, if a mother has four children, but someone tells her that four children If you keep them all, they will be mediocre. As long as you kill three of them, the remaining child will have the talent of a monster, supreme wisdom, extraordinary opportunities, and overwhelming wealth. What do you think this mother should choose?" ?The man was stunned, obviously not expecting that Yan Xiangluo would answer his question in such a way. "You gave up because you were unwilling to destroy any of them?" The man asked even though he understood what she meant. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I think the master who made these four long swords must be the senior. Since they are from your hands, you must regard them as your own children. If you destroy any of them, you It will be very heartbreaking. (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： Get the gentlemans sword Chapter 148 Obtaining the Gentlemans Sword Yan Xiangluo looked at the man and continued: "It''s the same as asking a mother to give up any of her children. If it were me, I would rather let my children be mediocre than let any of them have the chance to see this. world. Although there may be situations that seniors are worried about after the four long swords are released, it will not happen if they are not taken away. It is quite okay to let them stay together in the Valley of Fire and watch the changes in the world that happen once every hundred years. Okay, you dont have to be someones weapon. The man''s eyes were full of shock, "Do you know what you missed by making this decision?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I know, I missed the world''s supreme weapon, and also lost the opportunity to leave the Valley of Fire. But I am confident that if I give up this way out, I can still find another way out before the time is up. As for them, let them stay here together. ??Yu Xiangluo understood that the qualification to get the sword must first be able to break the gentleman''s formation. In fact, breaking the formation is easy to say and difficult to say. Greed, resentment, hatred, stupidity and hatred, as long as you are trapped by one of them, this formation cannot be broken. Let''s see if the following people have a lot of these six things. She is not greedy, because her experience in the two worlds has taught her that she has her own rules of conduct. She does not complain. This is due to the teachings of her parents. She will not complain under any circumstances, but looks for a way out of the predicament within herself. ?She is not angry or grudge-y. She is a person who takes revenge and repays grudges. She never leaves hatred or anger in her heart, and she will not hurt innocent people. She is not crazy. Although she has lived in two lives, her extraordinary experience has made her never obsessed with any relationship, because she knows very well that a person''s biggest reliance is herself. No matter whether it is family, love or even friendship, she should cherish it and never forget it. Then be indifferent. She didnt know if her mentality would change in the future, but her current mentality allowed her to easily break the gentleman formation. Should she say that she was lucky or that she was too indifferent. No matter what happens in the future, she has a bottom line deep in her heart, and this bottom line prevents her from destroying the other three swords. The man was silent for a long time. After seeing that she had not changed her mind for a while, he said: "You have passed my test and can take the Gentleman''s Sword. I hope you can keep your original intention in the future." As soon as the man finished speaking, his figure condensed a ray of light. This ray of light caused the four long swords to resonate and tremble. Then each of them emitted a ray of light, which merged with the light condensed by the man''s shadow and formed a ray of light. A stronger light. Immediately, four long swords flew up from four directions, gathered above Yan Xiangluo''s head, and formed a long sword. Then they slowly fell down and floated in front of Yan Xiangluo. Two words were engraved on the sword hilt. "Gentleman". Yan Xiangluo was so shocked that she reluctantly gave up. Instead, she got four long swords. These four long swords can be combined into one, which suited her perfectly. The man''s shadow was almost invisible, but he could be seen smiling, "When I refined the Gentleman''s Sword, I was thinking about how to find a suitable and worthy owner for it, so the Gentleman''s Formation appeared. It''s a pity that I haven''t found an owner for it until I fell into nothingness. Girl, let''s make a contract. Although I have been waiting for a long time, I am still very satisfied with you as the owner of Junzi Sword. The sword lives up to its name, and so does the person. From now on. You will find that the power of the Junzi Sword is directly proportional to your state of mind." Yan Xiangluo understood that the previous choice was just a test. If she really chose one of the long swords, this test would truly fail. ?Yan Xiangluo was very happy because she was glad that she had stuck to her true intention. Junzijian, why does she like it so much? ??She raised her hand without hesitation and condensed a drop of her heart''s blood to contract the Gentleman''s Sword. She felt that only her heart''s blood was worthy of contracting the Gentleman''s Sword. ??Absorbed her heart''s blood, the Gentleman''s Sword fell into her hand with a cheerful buzzing sound. It was obvious that the Gentleman''s Sword had developed spiritual consciousness after long years of baptism. With spiritual consciousness, the compatibility with the master will be stronger when fighting. When the man saw that she actually used her precious blood to contract the Junzi Sword, the smile on her face became even bigger, "Girl, I wish you a smooth life and get what you want." A golden light fell on Yan Xiangluo. Gods blessing. The people below exclaimed. ?While being envious and jealous, they also began to reflect on themselves. Let alone not letting them get close to the Gentleman''s Sword, even if they did get close, they wouldn''t be able to get it because they would never be able to make the decision of the woman in the red dress. ???Yu Xiang dropped her hand and turned it over. The tip of the Gentleman''s Sword was downward. She held the hilt and bowed deeply to the man. "Senior, don''t worry, I will never forget my original intention. The Gentleman''s Sword will live up to its name and do what it does." The mans shadow was so weak that he couldnt even see it, I believe in you. The voice was so soft that only Yan Xiangluo could hear it, and then his figure completely disappeared. ??The woman in the red skirt flying on the jade platform is holding a refreshing long sword. Everyone in the audience is looking up at her, with no concealment of envy and jealousy. ?Most people want to wait for the obstacles to disappear and **** the Junzi Sword. Even if it has been contracted, but the master dies, the Junzi Sword will naturally choose a new owner. ??If you get the Gentleman''s Sword, will you be able to leave the Valley of Fire? ?Even Qin Suyue was staring closely at the Junzi Sword in Yuan Xiangluo''s hand, wondering whether to use the life-saving mysterious pattern to **** the Junzi Sword. Beitang Yunfeng glanced at the people around him and raised the corners of his lips mockingly. These people were blinded by greed. ??Now that she has obtained the Gentleman''s Sword, she must be leaving the Valley of Fire soon, and will not give them a chance to **** it. Wouldn''t they think that the great man who refined the Gentleman''s Sword didn''t expect that someone would **** the Gentleman''s Sword? Sure enough, after the shadow of the ancient great virtue disappeared completely, the jade platform lit up with a light. After the light passed, not to mention the people on the jade platform, even the jade platform disappeared. ?Sequently, the rugged terrain in the Valley of Fire became smoother, and countless roads disappeared, but there was still thick dust. The Junzi Formation disappeared. Beitang Yunfeng has some understanding and has some ideas on how to get out of the Valley of Fire. ?The test of Valley of Fire should be different for everyone, but Yan Xiangluo found the most difficult way. In the next hundred years, the secret realm of Lingquan will appear again. Anyone who enters the Valley of Fire will no longer be able to see the legendary Gentleman Formation. What he sees should be the scene he sees now. At this time, he understood in his heart why his picky brother could get along so well with Yan Xiangluo. She has this kind of charm in her. As long as you get along with her sincerely, you will continue to discover the shining points in her, and then be attracted to her. She was deeply attracted. I have only been with her for a day, and I already have such thoughts, let alone others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： golden beads Chapter 149 Golden Beads ?At this time, Beitang Yunfeng didn''t understand Ji Jiuzhong. He didn''t cherish such a woman and actually broke off the engagement. What kind of partner did he want? ??If this were his fiance, he would be happy. ?Happy? His eyes shrank and brightened instantly. If it weren''t for something wrong, he would have laughed three times and thanked Ji Jiuzhong for not marrying. The corner of his mouth curled up in pleasure. He didn''t know if he could meet her again in the secret realm, but she would definitely go to the spiritual spring, and we could see her again there. Qin Suyue looked at the empty place and held her hands tightly. Damn it, she actually left directly. She was so angry. ?Looking at the Valley of Fire, which had no clue at all, she could no longer bear the hot breath, and felt like it was really going to dry her out. She no longer hesitated. She would never allow herself to stay here. She pinched a life-saving symbol and disappeared. Those who saw her disappearing like this suddenly remembered their own life-saving magic weapon, and tried to leave. But magic weapons are also divided into levels and strengths. Some people have succeeded, but most people have failed and can only continue to desperately look for a way out. Beitang Yunfeng saw many people using life-saving magic weapons to leave, and shook his head. They actually gave up the opportunity to change themselves through the highest level of experience in the secret realm. They didn''t even have the determination to persist until the end, and they wasted the opportunity God gave them. ?Just like Yan Xiangluo, as long as you leave the Valley of Fire with your true abilities and abilities, both your strength and realm will be improved. Especially the realm, the improvement is not just a little bit, it is likely to be a height that you will never reach in your lifetime. With so many people coming into the secret realm, although they are not the only ones who have the chance to enter the Valley of Fire, they are not many. It can be said to be very small, and they just wasted the opportunity. Beitang Yunfeng calmed down and began to think about how to leave based on what he had just learned. At this time, Yan Xiangluo, who had left the Valley of Fire, looked in front of her and was speechless. Where was she transported to? In the dark night, the dense woods are full of evil power and eerie. She was speechless and called Yun Tuan out, "Yun Tuan, in which direction are you going?" Yun Tuan looked at it and said doubtfully: "Master, why are you further away from the location of the treasure?" Yan Xiangluo''s face was covered with black lines. How did she know? She took out the secret map Ji Jiuzhong gave her and looked at it. She knew where it was. ?Hundred Mile Forest is in completely opposite directions from the Valley of Fire, and is indeed further away from the location of the spiritual spring. ??Does it mean that people who leave the Valley of Fire may not appear there? It feels like I''m back to the moment I first entered the secret realm. Sighing deeply, senior, do you think that I am lucky enough to get the Gentleman''s Sword, and don''t need to look for any spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover? Without hesitation, she carried the Junzi Sword and entered the space. She wanted to have a good sleep and continue walking at dawn. After all, this was the most dangerous place besides the Valley of Fire and the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts. It was definitely not suitable for walking at night. I am not as lucky as anyone else. ??Hundred-mile forest is infested with monsters. Not only is it a large area, but there are also mazes everywhere. If you are not careful, you may go astray. Even if she is proficient in the formations, she is not sure that she can get out in a short time. If people who don''t understand the formation can enter the Baili Forest and save their lives under the double danger of monsters and confusing formations, it would be good. Don''t expect to be able to get out before the end of the secret realm, let alone find Lingquan and Jiu. Leaves of grass. But she has Yun Tuan, a little expert in treasure hunting. She can just let Yun Tuan guide her the way tomorrow. She doesnt have to spend her divine sense to break through the formation. She can refine the divine beads while walking. She is looking forward to what will happen after the divine beads are refined. After all, that In the dream, the divine bead was said to be so miraculous that it could do anything. After entering the space, she carefully looked at the Junzi Sword in her hand. When the Junzi Swords were not integrated into one, she could see clearly that each sword had a pattern engraved on it, which were plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. After being put together, the four patterns are still there, but they are much smaller, and there are two more words on the hilt, gentleman. ?This gentleman''s sword is truly worthy of its name, both in terms of its appearance and the thought of the owner who made it. ?The more she gets to know Junzi Sword, the more she likes it, and feels that this Junzi Sword is tailor-made for her. With a thought, the Junzi Sword split into four swords, and the four swords merged into one with just one thought. It was so convenient. She put away the Gentleman''s Sword, because it was a heartfelt contract, and the Gentleman''s Sword appeared directly in her consciousness, suspended there quietly and motionless. I was in a good mood and fell asleep on the bed. At this time, in another place in the Baili Forest, Ji Jiuzhong was holding a long sword in one hand and a golden bead in the other, looking at the Baili Forest in front of him with evil aura. As soon as he came out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, he appeared in Baili Forest, which was the most time-consuming place. ??It''s not because there are many monsters, after all, no matter how many there are, they are not as powerful as the monsters in the Valley of Beasts, it''s because the maze is not only time-consuming but also consumes people''s consciousness. Looked at the golden beads in his hand, which he got in the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts. Although I don''t know what kind of bead it is, it must be a rare treasure that can make so many monsters fight to protect it. And he sensed the existence of a strong power inside. As for what power it was, he was not sure. It was not spiritual energy anyway. He put away the beads, looked at the colorless robe with disgust, destroyed it, and changed into a clean white robe. Then he let go of his spiritual consciousness and walked in one direction holding the long sword. . ?His purpose of entering the secret realm was the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, but after entering, he was so lucky that he actually entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. When he came out, he was teleported to Baili Forest. It would take a lot of time here, and he couldn''t waste any time. Ji Jiuzhong was very worried about Yan Xiangluo at this time, and did not know where she was at this time. He hoped that she would not encounter any big danger. After all, her cultivation level was there, and she had not yet broken through to the king level. Although she had entered the secret realm to cultivate at the spiritual level. There are many people who do it, but the dangers in the secret realm are very unfriendly to people with cultivation levels below the king level. Once they encounter some danger, almost all those with spiritual level cultivation will be left behind forever. ??Although she is at the peak of the ninth level of the spirit level, which is only one step away from the king level, this difference is often the watershed of fate. ?However, he also thought that Yan Xiangluo would encounter some great opportunities, but dangers and opportunities coexisted. The greater the opportunities, the greater the dangers. This was a contradiction in his mind. ?Since childhood, he has never been so entangled in any situation he has been in. Alas, as expected, there is a difference between a filled heart and an empty one. ? Little did he know that the person he was talking about was also in the Baili Forest, had experienced just as much as him, and was still safe and sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： still have a chance Chapter 150 There is still a chance Although she was in space, Yan Xiangluo woke up at dawn on time, cleaned herself up, had breakfast, and left the space with the clouds. The clouds continued to squat on her shoulders to guide her. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong, who had been running around for half a night and killed countless monsters, was resting and eating. Looking down from the air, the distance between the two was really not that far, and they were both running in the same direction. Ji Jiuzhong only rested for less than a quarter of an hour before continuing on his way. If Yan Xiangluo saw the way he walked, he would definitely be shocked. His formation skills were definitely not lower than her father''s. Walking almost in a straight line to the outside of Baili Forest, this is also the shortest distance to break out of the formation. You must know that she can only walk in a straight line under the command of the cloud, and conversely, she cannot guarantee that she will always walk in a straight line. ?It can be seen how strong Ji Jiuzhongs spiritual consciousness is. Since she started refining the divine beads, she felt that the second level of Panguhuakai that had been blocking her began to loosen. Breaking through the second level is her purpose of entering the secret realm of Lingquan. Now that she has the opportunity, she will naturally not give up. As for the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, it all depends on fate. After all, there are countless strong people, and her chances of getting the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover are slim. Therefore, she mainly focuses on refining the divine beads. No matter it is day or night, as long as she is tired of refining the divine beads, she will continue on her way. When her consciousness is restored, she will continue to refine the divine beads. After refining the divine beads, her already full spiritual power accumulation had gaps. She knew that filling these spiritual power gaps would be the time for her to break through the second level and advance to the king level. As a result, her speed was much slower, and she spent half of her time refining the divine beads, so that it took her twenty days to walk out of the Baili Forest. ?Although she worked diligently to refine the divine beads and accumulate spiritual power, the gap in spiritual power has not yet been filled. ?Originally, she thought that she would not be able to leave the Baili Forest before the secret realm was closed. Unexpectedly, she came out like this. Seeing the wide space of the secret realm again, she felt relieved. Yan Xiangluo took a long breath and finally left. After counting the time, it was already noon on the twenty-third day since the secret realm was opened. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect Baili Forest to be so big. Although she didn''t travel day and night, she didn''t make any detours. It still took such a long time. If others had traveled day and night, it would have taken ten days at the fastest. . I have to say that she guessed it right. It took Ji Jiuzhong ten days to get out. "Yun Tuan, the secret realm will be closed in seven days. Do we have time to find the treasure?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the distance and could only see a few scattered people. After such a long time, I am afraid that everyone has gathered together. Went to where the spring was. ??Although she has now found a way to break through the second level without the help of spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover, she is curious in her heart. Such a genius treasure can only be found here. If she misses it, she will never encounter it again. Even if you can''t get the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, it''s still good to take a look at it and gain some insights, not to mention that if you are lucky, you can share some. "Master, we can arrive in four days at most." Yun Tuan said with certainty. Four days? Both the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover could only be found on the last day when the secret realm was closed. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, which meant that she had a chance to see the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, even if she couldn''t open her eyes. This is her true thought, so her mentality is extremely relaxed. ??Furthermore, she also wanted to know if Ji Jiuzhong could get the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover. If he could get it, it would be equivalent to getting it herself. After all, Ji Jiuzhong said that he would ask her to refine the detoxification pill after he got it. ??His almond eyes are shining brightly, his interest is rising, and his steps are much lighter. Yun Tuan squatted on her shoulders, holding a piece of sauced meat and eating it. She walked leisurely in the secret realm like this, which was very different from the people who occasionally met people on their way in a hurry. At this time, Ji Jiuchong had arrived at the location of Lingquan eight days ago, a green mountain with a radius of a hundred miles. A lot of people had gathered here. It was almost the same as before waiting for the secret realm to open. There were people everywhere, but most of them were kings. People who are above the level of cultivation. Those who are below the king level can survive at this time either to continue their training there or to live in a safe place alive. Very few people can come here. ??So many people have arrived and gathered around the mountain. There are people all over the mountain and the mountain. The reason is very simple. We haven''t found the exact location of the spiritual spring yet, and we can''t find the entrance, so we can only worry. ?Some people who are incompetent are waiting around, thinking that they can just wait until they find the entrance and borrow the light to get in. In other words, some powerful people who know more about Lingquan are wondering where the entrance to the secret realm of Lingquan is. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the people below. Lingquan is at the foot of this mountain. It is said that there are many entrances. After all, the places where people enter are recorded in historical records. No one knows how many entrances there are, and no one knows how many entrances are opened at a time. Places that people could enter before may not be possible now. If you want to find the entrance, you must rely not only on strength but also luck. Changfeng and others formed a protective circle around him, and they only met their master here. Ji Jiuzhong withdrew his gaze and looked at his feet. He had studied for eight days and determined that there must be an entrance to the passage. However, Lingquan could only be discovered on the last day. He looked at the people squeezing below. If it were so early, Entering in multiple days, so many people may not cause anything. Let''s wait until there are two days left before going in. Of course, this was his plan if no other entrance was discovered. Ji Jiuzhong has been killing monsters since he came in. He feels that he may have encountered all the monsters in the secret realm. After practicing like this for more than 20 days, he had already sensed the opportunity to advance. However, similarly, every time he was promoted, it was also the time when he was most susceptible to poison. He didn''t know if the promotion could bring Ruan Xiangluo to her suppressed poisonous pussy. It broke out, so he kept suppressing it and wanted to wait until he got the nine-leaf clover to go out and detoxify before advancing. In this way, the promotion and detoxification would be solved at the same time. ?What he is most worried about now is Yan Xiangluo. After he arrived here, he heard rumors that a young, very good-looking woman in a red dress, with a little white animal as her pet, broke through the Gentleman''s Formation in the Valley of Fire and got the Gentleman''s Sword. In an instant, he I thought of Yan Xiangluo. I dont know how she is doing after leaving the Valley of Fire. Greedy people can do anything. I dont know if she can cope with it. Dont you know that Ruan Xiangluo has been in Baili Forest and hasnt met anyone at all? She has met a lot of monsters, but for some unknown reason, they turned around and ran away when they saw her, as if she was a Rakshasa. . The plan did not change quickly. When the secret realm was about to close in three days, someone discovered the entrance. At the same time, other entrances were also discovered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Someone robbed Chapter 151 Someone robbed Ji Jiuzhong saw that he could not delay any longer. It would take time to search for the spiritual spring. With so many people there, he could not guarantee that he was the one destined to be there. Looking down the mountain, she still didn''t see the red color. She didn''t know whether it was because she couldn''t make it in time, didn''t want to come, or was in danger. Even though she was worried, she didn''t hesitate, opened the entrance, and went down. It''s useless for him to worry. He doesn''t know where she is and can''t help her. He can only wait until he gets out before looking for her. Anyway, he needs her to refine the detoxification pill for him. He has a reason to look for her. He prays in his heart that she can get out safely. . Changfeng and others followed him down. There are many entrances. As for who can find the spiritual spring and get the nine-leaf clover, it depends on his own ability. After the entrances were discovered one by one, all the waiting people flocked in, fearing that they would go in too late and miss the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. Don''t you know that even if you go in, you may not have the chance to see the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. . ??When Yan Xiangluo finally arrived at the location of Lingquan, what he saw was such a crowded scene. Ji Jiuzhong just opened the entrance and went down. He didn''t see her, and she didn''t see him either. The two of them missed each other perfectly. Yan Xiangluo frowned as she watched groups of people rushing in all directions. What is going on? ?After listening carefully, I realized that the spiritual spring was below. Many entrances were discovered at once, and they all crowded in to get in. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the crowded entrances, did not move forward, and hid in a place with lush trees to watch. With so many entrances, not all of them lead to the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people who came to the location of Lingquan, but they didn''t even get the Lingquan and the Nine-Leaf Clover. I looked around for Ji Jiuzhong, but I couldn''t find him. I don''t know if he went in or if he didn''t arrive. But based on his strength, he should have already entered. After all, the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover are related to his life. I did see Beitang Yunfeng again, but he hurriedly found an entrance and went in. There were many people following him, who should be his subordinates. ??I also saw Qin Suyue, who seemed to have just arrived, dusty and somewhat embarrassed, and was running towards an entrance. I actually saw the brother and sister who sold Yun Tuan and wanted to kill people to win favor. Their low cultivation level actually came to the location of Lingquan. I have to say that a strong family background is also part of the strength. ?There are also some familiar faces that we have seen in the Valley of Fire, and it seems that there are quite a few people coming out. Yan Xiangluo did not stay outside, but directly found a secluded place and entered the space to rest. I was a little curious in my heart, wondering how many people were left in the Valley of Fire, roasting them into dry powder. Seeing so many powerful people entering, Yan Xiangluo frowned and waited until there were fewer people before going in to take a look. Anyway, she just wanted to open her eyes now, and she didn''t have to get the nine-leaf clover and spiritual spring water. . ?After eating and drinking in the space, she rested for a while. When there was no one else outside except for a few people coming here, she left the space and looked at the locations of several entrances. ?There are few people entering the entrance on the mountain. The other entrances are at the bottom of the mountain, which is convenient to enter. In addition, most people think that the spiritual spring should be underground, and there is no need to enter from the top of the mountain. Yan Xiangluo wanted to go in through the entrance on the top of the mountain. She had no other intention and just wanted to choose a place with less people. However, she still asked Yun Tuan, a little treasure hunt expert, which entrance to go in. Yun Tuan also asked her to go in from the top of the mountain. Go in that entrance. ?Whether it was a mistake or fate, Yan Xiangluo chose the entrance that Ji Jiuzhong found and went in. I climbed up the mountain and looked at the entrance. It was pitch black, straight up and down, and I couldn''t see the bottom. Should I jump directly? When nothing is clear, it is still very dangerous to continue like this. After thinking about it, she still couldn''t jump like this, so she found a few pieces of red silk that she used as a belt, tied them together, tied one end to the nearest tree, and tied a red gauze wrapped with lighting beads around her waist. , and then slid down the red silk. She used all the red silk belt, but it still didn''t slide to the bottom. She was hanging in mid-air. Looking down, fortunately, she saw the ground. Although she was still very high, she felt confident. ??Let go of your hands, use your feet to lean on the nearby rocks, leap downwards, and land firmly on the ground. She looked around. It was not spacious, but there were many roads leading in all directions. A group of crows flew overhead. Is there a maze below? He poked the cloud on his shoulder with his finger, "Where are you going?" Yun Tuan pointed with his little paw, "This way." Yan Xiangluo walked in the direction pointed by the clouds without hesitation. After walking for less than a quarter of an hour, she heard voices coming from in front of her. Why do I feel like Ive walked this road? We have indeed passed by. We rested here just now. Are we lost? What should we do? Its like a maze. Yan Xiangluo frowned. She didn''t want to run into someone else, but she was about to run into them. Now there was no fork in the road, so she had to meet them head-on. While thinking about it, I saw six men walking in front of me. The expressions on their faces were not very good-looking, but three of them had cultivation levels above the king level, and three of them had the same cultivation level as her, and they were all at the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level. However, it can be seen that the cultivation levels of the three of them have just been promoted and are not yet stable. He was stunned when he saw her. He looked her up and down, lingering on the red dress she was wearing for a moment, and then looked at each other with greed in their eyes. A dark light flashed across Yan Xiang''s eyes, and she hated the way they looked at her. Brothers, we are lucky. Yeah, Im wearing a red dress, Im young, Im very beautiful, and I have a little white animal as my pet, are all the right things? "Hand over the Gentleman''s Sword, and we will spare your life. Of course, you can''t be blinded in vain if you are so beautiful, right?" The person who spoke was extremely obscene. As soon as he finished speaking, the other five people all laughed with obscene expressions on their faces. . The robbery has come to her. Yan Xiangluo understood that the news that she had obtained the Gentleman''s Sword had spread. These people saw her dress and were sure that she was the one who had obtained the Gentleman''s Sword. They wanted their own Gentleman''s Sword and were greedy for their own beauty. color. ?Such a group of disgusting people dare to come in front of her and disgust her. ?? He raised the corners of his lower lips and smiled brightly, "The Gentleman''s Sword is something you, a bunch of despicable and despicable people, can covet. Showing it to you is an insult to the Gentleman''s Sword." It doesn''t matter if her cultivation level is higher than hers. The space here is so narrow that they can''t use it. And she has the cheating magical Pangu space, so it''s not difficult to kill them. ??Yu Xiangluo''s voice sounded great, but it was too insulting. The faces of the six people opposite her suddenly became extremely ugly. No one could bear to be looked down upon and insulted like this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Something happened again Chapter 152 Something happened again ??The person at the front thought and a long sword appeared in his hand, and he came directly towards Yan Xiangluo, "I''ll show you how despicable you are later." ?The people behind him started whistling and making noises, saying some unpleasant things. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the man with disdain, stretched out her hand, and a red flying lotus appeared in her palm. A petal flew out and turned into three pieces to attack in three directions: upper, middle and lower. The passage was too narrow. The man noticed the hidden weapon coming, but there was no spacious place for him to hide. The moment Yan Xiangluo took action, he had already calculated the maximum space he could dodge, leaving no way for him to survive. ??The man''s spiritual power was on the sword in his hand, and it was too late to withdraw his defense. He still maintained the posture of stabbing Yan Xiangluo with the sword, but the man froze motionless, and then fell to the ground with a clang. The expressions of the five people behind him suddenly changed. One of them stepped forward and turned over him, and suddenly saw a horizontal cut between his eyebrows. Just when he was shocked, Yuxiang dropped her hand, and three petals as thin as cicada wings fell from there. The person''s eyebrows, heart and Dantian fly out, and merge into one and return to the flying lotus in Yuan Xiangluo''s hand. The person who was checking was almost injured by the petals that Yan Xiangluo retracted, but fortunately he avoided it with his quick reflexes. The five people were immediately shocked. How could she, who was at the peak of the ninth level spiritual level, attack so neatly and kill someone with a king level cultivation level? Even though their partner had only been promoted to a king level cultivation level in the secret realm. But he couldn''t be killed so easily. ??She is simply a female Yama, so ruthless. Looking at her position, there is no chance for her to get lucky. Even if you hit all three places, you will definitely die if you only hit one of them! ?They knew very well that in such a narrow space, their weapons had no advantage, and the hidden weapon in Yan Xiangluo''s hand was the king. They didn''t hesitate much and gave up using the long sword and started attacking together. They didn''t believe it. She could still be alive under the seamless spiritual attack. It was a pity that such a beautiful body would be destroyed. Yan Xiangluo saw the five of them taking action at the same time, and immediately understood what they meant. When the spiritual attack came to her, she turned around, hid in the space and disappeared. The spiritual attack rushed over, and she appeared again. In front of their eyes, at the same time, ten pieces of Flying Lotus flew out from their hands, each piece was divided into three pieces, that is, thirty leaves attacked, so densely packed that the fierce expressions on the faces of the five people opposite suddenly changed before they could take it back. Became panic. How did she avoid their attacks? Their spiritual attacks in such a narrow passage had sealed the entire space. What kind of weird skills did she learn? They were so exhausted that they couldn''t even imagine that Yan Xiangluo had any Portable space. ?They hurriedly threw down a spiritual protection shield, then turned around in panic and ran back. In the hurry, you pushed me and others, trying to run at the front. ??This little girl is simply a devil. No wonder she was able to break through the Junzi Formation and get the Junzi Sword. Wouldn''t they be stupid not to run away? Yan Xiangluo''s flying flowers were blocked by the spiritual shields they threw around, and she took them back instantly. ??However, how could Yan Xiangluo allow such scum to escape? If they didn''t escape, it would be difficult for her to deal with them. Now, everyone''s back is turned to her. Isn''t this a recipe for death? ??If they had joined forces to face her head-on, there would still be hope of survival, but now they were risking their own lives. The slender white hand moved, and the moment they turned around and ran, another petal flew out, also in three directions, upper, middle and lower, but it hit five people. Just like a candied haws on a stick, it penetrated directly from the last person to the last one. For the person in front, it is also the center of the eyebrows, the center of the heart and the Dantian. ?The five people fell to the ground with disbelief in their eyes. They did not expect that Yan Xiangluo would kill them all. The most important thing is that they were actually killed together. If they had known earlier, they would not have run away. It would have been better to die with her than to die like this. It was too shameful. ??Why did they provoke this female Yama? How can the person who can get the Gentleman''s Sword be a little white rabbit? This is simply a wild wolf, no, a devil. Yan Xiangluo retracted the flying lotus petals and covered her mouth and nose. The smell of blood was too strong and unpleasant. She used her spiritual power, stepped on the stone walls on both sides to cross the corpse, and continued to walk forward. ?However, this incident also made her know that she is a troublesome person now and is not suitable to show up in front of everyone. After all, the temptation of Junzi Sword is too great. ?This time she was more alert. When she met someone, she would hide in the space and wait for the person to pass by before she came out and continued walking. I walked like this for a whole day, dodging countless waves of people. Not to mention finding the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, I haven''t even left the tunnel yet. "Yun Tuan, are you sure we''re on the right track?" Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the endless tunnel in front of him. Thats right, its not far away. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. It was so difficult for her to find the spiritual spring despite the clouds. What about the others? How did people who found spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover find them in the past? ?Most people wouldnt just wander around in the tunnel until they get out. Sure enough, luck is also a part of strength. At this moment, she heard someone talking in front of her. When she was about to hide in the space, she found that the voice of one of the men was somewhat familiar. When she listened carefully, she was stunned. It couldn''t be such a coincidence, right? Zixian, how are you doing, master? The person who spoke was Changfeng. Could it be that something happened to Ji Jiuzhong again? Yan Xiangluo''s beautiful brows furrowed. What''s wrong with him? He''s already at the Lingquan location. Something happened to him. Are his subordinates so weak that they can''t protect him? Bringing him to the brink of life and death again and again. Mu Zixian''s voice came, "It''s not good. It would be nice if Miss Yu was here. I have nothing to do." ??Yu Xiangluo''s heart sank, and Mu Zixian couldn''t do anything. Could it be that the poison he suppressed on him was broken? Putting aside the hardships brought to her by his fiance''s name, Ji Jiuzhong actually left a good impression on her, at least he was a man of his word. She really couldn''t bear to see such a person die here like this. Thinking of this, she sighed. Since she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t hesitate and walked over quickly. "Who?" Jin Yutang''s voice came, and immediately, Yan Xiangluo saw a dozen hidden guards wearing black robes and covering their faces, holding long swords at her. Behind her, there were Chang Feng and Mu Zixian whom she was familiar with looking at her. Seeing that it was Yan Xiangluo, everyone''s eyes lit up, and their expressions were very unified. "It''s Miss Yu, the master is saved." Mu Zixian was so excited that he would have jumped up if the tunnel wasn''t too spacious. Jin Yutang was also very excited. With a wave of his hand, all the hidden guards retreated to both sides, trying their best to make way for her in the narrow tunnel as wide as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Guizhou donkey has no skills Chapter 153 The donkey is at his wits end Yan Xiangluo looked at the hidden guards who could not hide in the dark at this time, and then looked at Jin Yutang. ??Jin Yutang is the leader of Ji Jiuzhong''s hidden guard. She had seen him in the cave in Wanghai Forest, but she never saw him again. Hence, she is more familiar with Changfeng and Mu Zixian. ?However, what she didn''t know was that Jin Yutang was no stranger to her. It was just that he often looked at her in the dark and she didn''t know it. "Girl, you came in time. Please show it to our master." Mu Zixian did not forget that Ji Jiuzhong was in a coma and was dying. Yan Xiangluo looked over, Changfeng and Mu Zixian stepped aside, and she saw Ji Jiuzhong, who was leaning against the stone wall of the tunnel and unconscious. His face was so dark that it was scary. She knew with just one glance that the poison she had sealed with a silver needle had dispersed. ?Hurry over and squat down to feel his pulse, which is so weak that you can hardly feel it. "What''s going on?" Yan Xiangluo asked without raising her head, but her hand did not leave Ji Jiuzhong''s pulse and continued to feel his pulse to find a glimmer of hope for him. Changfeng and Mu Zixian looked at each other, and Mu Zixian said: "Yesterday, my master was tricked by his own people. He was forced to use all his spiritual power, and then he fell into a coma. I took a look, and Miss Yu used The poison sealed by the silver needle has dispersed, and the master''s entire chest is black. " ??He didn''t know what to do in this situation. After all, the silver needle technique that Yan Xiangluo pointed out to him was not that strong yet, so he didn''t dare to do it randomly. The detoxification pill he refined has long been ineffective on Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo let go and pulled off Ji Jiuzhong''s clothes, revealing his chest. Sure enough, it was all black. She raised her hand and turned Ji Jiuzhong over, and roughly tore off his clothes. His back began to turn black, which spread from his chest, leaving only a disc-sized area in the center of his back. Its still the true color of the skin. Yan Xiangluo looked up at the tunnel and said to the three of them: "Hurry up and find a tunnel that can be sealed. I need a quiet space to rescue immediately. After my back is completely dark, I will be unable to save myself. " When the three of them heard that their master could still be saved, their faces burst into surprise. Changfeng and Jin Yutang immediately looked around. When they saw a three-way intersection, they immediately walked over. Changfeng came back after a while. Changfeng said: "Girl, we''ve done it over there. I''ll carry the master over there." As soon as he finished speaking, he bent down and picked up Ji Jiuzhong and walked quickly towards the passage. Yan Xiangluo quickly followed. ?Mu Zixian and other hidden guards also followed. When they came to the passage, Yu Xiangluo saw Jin Yutang busy inside. Seeing Changfeng coming over with Ji Jiuzhong in his arms, he immediately asked several hidden guards to go in first and guard the inside with him. Only then did Changfeng Ji Jiuzhong put it on the quilt that Mu Zixian took out, then stepped aside to guard the other side. "Don''t worry, Miss. Both sides are sealed with isolation patterns. No one can know that we are here. Even if they know, they can''t get in." Changfeng''s implication is that you can safely treat our master. Yan Xiangluo glanced at all the hidden guards, "Are you sure there is no problem among these people?" Ji Jiuzhong was really in danger now. Once the treatment process was interrupted, she was really helpless. Jin Yutang, Changfeng and Mu Zixian all sighed inwardly after hearing her words. Look, these girls dont trust their own people anymore. Dont worry, Miss. All of us have sworn a soul oath, and no one will be betrayed by our master. Jin Yutang spoke. Yan Xiangluo nodded and said to Mu Zixian, "Come over and help me." Mu Zixian immediately walked over and said, "It''s good to help. It''s a good opportunity to learn." He discovered that he benefited a lot every time he watched Yuan Xiangluo heal his master. Let him keep sitting cross-legged for cultivation, and just help me hold him up. Yan Xiangluo took out the needle roll and quickly opened it. Instead of disinfecting it with wine, she directly wiped it with spiritual power. It was cleaner than disinfecting it with wine. Mu Zixian followed her instructions and helped Ji Jiuzhong up. With the help of Changfeng, he asked Ji Jiuzhong to sit cross-legged. Then Mu Zixian supported Ji Jiuzhong on one side and maintained this posture. He saw Yan Xiangluo picking up four silver needles in one hand and quickly pricking a needle up, down, left, and right on the area on Ji Jiuzhong''s back that was not yet black. As soon as the four needles fell, Mu Zixian could see with the naked eye. The spread of toxins has stopped. ?It was so magical. He was so impressed by Yan Xiangluo''s silver needle technique that he wanted to bow down to her. After the four needles were inserted to stop the spread of the poison, Yan Xiangluo was not relaxed either. The three longest silver needles were inserted into the center formed by the four needles. The three needles were inserted into the center in a triangular shape, one inch apart, and then again. One needle stuck in the center of the three needles. Then a magical scene appeared. The black toxin retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye. For every inch it retreated, Yuan Xiangluo dropped four needles one inch away from the four needles, completely intercepting the toxin. In this way, until the toxin retreated to the chest and stopped retreating, Yuan Xiangluo inserted nine needles around the toxin. At this time, none of the 108 silver needles in the needle roll were left. . Yan Xiangluo''s face was covered with sweat, dripping down drop by drop. It was not because she was tired, but because she was nervous. Although she had saved many people with her extraordinary silver needle technique in her two lives, this was the first time she had used one hundred and eight needles. All the silver needles were used, which shows that Ji Jiuzhong was indeed on the verge of life and death. "Don''t worry, but the toxin can no longer reduce the area. This is the limit of what I can do. After pulling out the silver needle after a quarter of an hour, the toxin will be like this. It can only last three days. This time I can I''m really at my wits'' end. If something happens again, don''t make things difficult for me." Yuan Xiangluo took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on her head. ??Although the range of the toxin is twice as large as before, its good to be able to save your life. Tomorrow is the time for the secret realm to be closed. The most important thing for Ji Jiu is to get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover to detoxify. If he can''t get it, his fate will be like this. She really has no choice. Mu Zixian, Changfeng and Jin Yutang felt very ashamed. Every time Miss Yu told her master not to overuse his spiritual power, they all thought they could do it. However, every time there would be accidents that they couldn''t prevent, which made them unable to prevent them. The master is on the verge of life and death, and now they are embarrassed to say that they can protect the master. Therefore, the three of them were silent. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care. Anyway, she had tried her best. Whether it was Ji Jiuzhong''s Jiyin Xuanwen technique, helping her to find out her father''s life experience, and giving her a map of the secret realm, she could use this time to save her life. The favor was paid, she didn''t owe Ji Jiuzhong anything. I feel a lot more relaxed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： Makes sense Chapter 154 makes sense After wiping off the sweat, Yan Xiangluo sat aside and waited quietly. Yun Tuan had been squatting quietly on her shoulders, looking at Ji Jiuzhong with his dark eyes. I thought to myself that the strength of this man who makes me a little afraid is not very good. He still needs his master to save his life. It seems that I dont have to be too afraid of him in the future. Humph, I am my masters spiritual pet. I bully my master and beat him up. I wont kill you. ?It didnt even look at how different the cultivation levels of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were, yet it dared to think of letting Yan Xiangluo beat Ji Jiuzhong. ??Yun Tuan This is the last time that Yan Xiangluo found his place in the owner''s heart because of the incident where he beat the brother and sister. When a quarter of an hour came, Yan Xiangluo pulled out the silver needle, Ji Jiuzhong moved, and his phoenix eyes suddenly opened, and the vigilance in his eyes softened the moment he saw Yan Xiangluo. "Miss Yu saved me again." Ji Jiuzhong said in a weak voice. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "This is a real life-saving grace. I don''t owe you anything." Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth, what he said was really merciless. "Don''t move, absorb spiritual energy immediately to restore your cultivation. It is impossible to restore your cultivation to your peak period, and it will lose one-fifth. Stop as soon as you reach the limit. Although I saved your life, you only have three Days of time." Yan Xiangluo said without waiting for him to speak. Otherwise, why let him maintain the posture of sitting cross-legged for cultivation? This is only for the convenience of acupuncture. On the other hand, it is to allow him to practice directly and recover his cultivation level without moving. This way, he can recover the most cultivation level. But it is certain that he will not be able to return to the peak of his cultivation. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything when he heard this, and immediately started to practice. Mainly because he felt that he had nothing to say, let alone thank you. A thank you could not repay Yuan Xiangluo''s life-saving grace. Let''s see if she dislikes her then, or else he can promise her with his life. It''s said that there is no way to repay the kindness of saving a life, so he can only promise her with his body. This sentence makes sense. As for the three days that Yan Xiangluo said, it was enough. Either death or rebirth. For him, complete detoxification was equivalent to rebirth. ??If he could be reborn, he would never let go of the woman in front of him. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what Ji Jiuzhong was thinking, so she didn''t move. She crossed her legs and started refining the divine beads. She couldn''t leave for a while anyway. She had to wait for Ji Jiuzhong to recover before she could leave together. After all, at this time, his safety is the most important thing. As for the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, no one can take them away today. Changfeng, Jin Yutang, and Mu Zixian all breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not let down their guard. A day passed like this before Ji Jiuzhong withdrew from cultivation. Yan Xiangluo''s estimate was accurate. He had indeed lost one-fifth of his cultivation, but even if he lost one-fifth of his cultivation, he His strength is also the best among the strong. ??Yan Xiangluo Ji Jiuzhong quit practicing at the same time, and she had already refined one-fifth of the divine beads. ??If we refine it at this speed, we dont know how much time it will take to completely refine the Divine Pearl. Although it took nearly a month to refine one-fifth of it, she clearly felt that the more it was refined, the longer it would take. ??If this is the case, it will take an unknown amount of time to break through to the king level by refining the divine beads, so it is very important to obtain the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. Ji Jiuzhong saw that she had quit practicing and said to her: "Miss Yu, if I get the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, except for the detoxification, the rest will be given to Miss Yu as a reward for helping me refine the detoxification pill. " ?The first thing now is to detoxify. Although Lingquan and Nine-leaf Grass cherish it very much, he is not greedy either. He only wants the detoxification part. Yan Xiangluo stood up, looked down at him and said, "Can you guarantee to get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "Just do your best, after all, my life is tied to the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf grass." He is not arrogant enough to say that he will definitely get the nine-leaf clover. With so many strong people coming in, he is not the only one. Even if he has a plan, he will not be arrogant. Yan Xiang understood clearly, "If you can get the nine-leaf clover, then do as you say. After we leave the secret realm of Lingquan, we will meet in a peach grove by the river to the north." Ji Jiuzhong only has three days. After getting the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, he must immediately refine the antidote pill for him. But going out is the same as coming in. They are sent out randomly. You dont know where you will show up, so make an appointment first to save time when you cant find anyone. "Okay." Ji Jiuzhong also stood up, looking at his bare upper body, feeling a little embarrassed, and quickly took out a set of clean clothes and put them on. She could still talk to him so calmly when he was like this, which really made him not know what to say. I dont know how he would feel if he knew that she had taken off all his clothes. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand, a stream of spiritual power fell on both sides of the passage. The isolation pattern was broken by Ji Jiuzhong, and the two sides of the passage could be seen immediately again. Girl, the spiritual spring is not far ahead, lets go together. Mu Zixian glanced at his master and invited her. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "There is only one road leading to Lingquan. How can we go separately if we don''t go together?" Mu Zixian rubbed his nose awkwardly, "That makes sense." Changfeng and Jin Yutang couldn''t help but laugh. Only Miss Yu dared to tell the truth so brazenly, and Zi Xian''s temper was not as good as it seemed. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her. She knew the direction of the spiritual spring so clearly. Could it be that she had also refined the spirit-chasing mysterious pattern? ?But he didnt ask, he just threw out a Soul-Chasing Mysterious Mark, and then followed the scent of the Soul-Chasing Mysterious Mark and walked towards the location of the spiritual spring. Yan Xiangluo really hasnt refined the Soul-Chasing Mysterious Mark yet. Its not that she cant refine it, but because she has Yun Tuan, a treasure hunter, so she doesnt need the Soul-Chasing Mysterious Mark at all, so naturally she wont waste time refining it. She followed Ji Jiuzhong and walked all the way. Yun Tuan used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with her, "Master, his spirit-chasing profound pattern is very strong, and his direction is absolutely correct." Yan Xiangluo had already thought of it. The fact that she met Ji Jiuzhong meant that they came in at the same entrance. Since she could choose the nearest passage, the level of the spirit-chasing mysterious pattern was not as high as usual. How long will it take for us to arrive? Yan Xiangluo asked Yun Tuan. A quarter of an hour. Yun Tuan estimated their speed and gave the time. Fifteen minutes later, although she was at the bottom of the mountain, it should be the evening after she entered the passage, so the time was just right. ?After a while, a door appeared in front of them. Ji Jiuzhong thought about it for a moment and then opened it. Yan Xiangluo didn''t even notice what was on the door. The door was opened by Ji Jiuzhong. She mentally repositioned Ji Jiuzhong''s strength. He had a lot of abilities. (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： See the spiritual spring Chapter 155: Seeing the Spiritual Spring ?As soon as the door opened, the space inside suddenly opened up and became brighter, mainly because there were so many people outside, and they all had lighting beads of various materials, and together they naturally made it much brighter. She let go of her spiritual sense and looked around. Wherever she could see, there was no one whose cultivation level she could see through. This meant that they were at least five or six levels of king-level cultivation. Some people''s auras were so powerful that she didn''t even dare to use her divine power. According to the inspection of consciousness, the cultivation should be above the level of respect. Only those who have cultivated above the Zun level in the Tianqian continent can become strong, and strong people are also divided into three levels. The strongest ones are naturally those with the ninth level of the Zun level. As long as they can break through the Zong level, they can ascend and leave the Tianqian. Continent, going to a higher continent. This is also her goal. ??Sigh, its just that she is currently stuck at the second level of Pangu Flower Blooming. If she cannot break through, she will remain at this level for the rest of her life and will not be able to leave Tianqian Continent, let alone find her parents. Hence, she knew that the purpose of these powerful men was to obtain the spiritual spring and nine-leaf grass to successfully break through the clan level and gain the opportunity to ascend. Although her spiritual consciousness has made a qualitative breakthrough in the Valley of Fire, and she can look down and see in a wide range, but there are strong people here that she can''t afford to offend, and she doesn''t dare to look around unscrupulously, as she might offend some strong people. , giving yourself a blow will damage your consciousness, which is not worth it. ?She had better observe the situation honestly and see if there is any chance of making mistakes. She glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. She had never known what kind of cultivation Ji Jiuzhong was. With so many powerful people around, could he get the spiritual spring and nine-leaf grass? Beitang Yunfeng saw Ji Jiuchong coming, and then saw Yan Xiangluo beside him, his eyes dimmed, why are they together? Beitang Yunfengpi smiled and said, "Why did the Regent Tianshun arrive so late?" ??Everyone who has some ability has already arrived, but Ji Jiuzhong has just arrived. In their eyes, he is obviously not strong enough. People from other empires looked over when they heard the sound, and then silently withdrew their gazes. After all, it was okay to take one look, but if they looked too much, they would not be happy if Ji Jiuchong was unhappy. They did not want to experience the price of his unhappiness with themselves. Ji Jiuzhong said calmly: "Prince Hanqi came early and got the spiritual spring and nine-leaf grass." The implication is that it doesnt matter whether it comes sooner or later, whoever can get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover is the real one. Beitang Yunfeng was choked by Ji Jiuzhong, and the smile on his face became even brighter, "Miss Yu, didn''t you break off the engagement with him? Why are you with him?" ?Although these words were spoken to Yan Xiangluo, their purpose was to ridicule Ji Jiuzhong for breaking off the engagement because he was disliked by a little girl, and also to secretly ask why they were together. He was so smart that he rolled his eyes at him and said, "Whoever dictates the path he takes will not let me go." ?Even a fool can see that the atmosphere between you is not friendly. If you want to fight, go ahead and take her with you. ?After saying that, she ignored them and walked forward, not participating in the overt and covert fights between them. Although she didn''t like intrigues, it didn''t mean she didn''t understand. On the contrary, from birth to death in another life, although he only lived for thirteen years, because he was at the center of the family, he saw too many conspiracies and dirty tricks to achieve his goals. Beitang Yunfeng was stunned. Why did the two people speak in exactly the same tone? He felt a little uncomfortable. Ji Jiuzhong ignored him and followed up with Yan Xiangluo. Since he was interested in Yan Xiangluo, he would not miss any opportunity to develop a relationship with her. ?She is different from ordinary little girls. She is very independent and will not receive any preferential treatment because of her status and appearance. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes. As a man, he knew very well that Beitang Yunfeng had thoughts about Yu Xiangluo. Thinking that this was a secret realm, his first priority was to get the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover to save his life before he could qualify. Think of something else. ??Besides, Yan Xiangluo is not an ordinary little girl and will not be influenced by others. Judging from her attitude towards Beitang Yunfeng, we can tell that she has no thoughts about Beitang Yunfeng. However, if she doesn''t have it now, it doesn''t mean she won''t have it in the future.????Suppress your thoughts and look ahead. I have to say that Ji Jiuzhong and Beitang Yunfeng knew Yan Xiangluo very well at this point. ??Yu Xiangluo is not worried that anyone will be thinking about her Junzi Sword at this time. After all, everyone''s thoughts are on the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. She stood on tiptoe and looked at the front of the crowd, but she couldn''t see anything. Most of them were men, and her sight was completely blocked by her height advantage. Beitang Yunfeng smiled and watched her movements, "Girl, you can go over there and stand on the rock to watch." Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction pointed by Beitang Yunfeng and saw many protruding rocks with many people standing on them in various postures. She was speechless, so forget about this gesture. Looking at the objects in the storage ring, he took out a chair and stood on it, so that he could see it. ??Seeing the chair she took out, Beitang Yunfeng''s lips twitched. How big was her storage ring, and she actually took the chair with her when she went out? How does he know that all the items in the house are in her storage ring? Not to mention that it can be contained, but if it can''t be contained, doesn''t she still have Pangu space? She was prepared not to return to Tianshun Imperial City at any time. There was nothing there except the small courtyard where she lived, and she had put away all the furniture at home. This time she could see clearly ahead. ?That is the spiritual spring? Right in front of the crowd gathered are hanging stones naturally formed on the mountain, like stalactites. There are many of them, and each one is very sharp. There was a mountain stone pillar one and a half meters high on the ground, about as thick as her arm. A depression was formed at the top, about as big as the mouth of a bowl, with a pool of water inside. There is still a drop of water that has not fallen on the sharp hanging stone directly above the mouth of the bowl. ?This water should be the spiritual spring, because there is also a green plant growing in the bowl. I counted exactly nine leaves, isn''t it a nine-leaf grass? Is this the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover that everyone longs for? It''s really a bit shabby. If people who do nt know will really notice it, but at this time, they are stared at by the eyes of everyone. She looked at everyone curiously, why were they all forming an arc five meters away from the spiritual spring, and no one took a step forward? Thinking that the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover can only be obtained on the last day, it becomes clear that there should be obstacles similar to the barrier, which even the ninth-level peak strength expert cannot break, otherwise these people will still be able to get it. I can wait here honestly. After looking around, I found several people from the Xianyun Sect, as well as people from other sects. They could be distinguished by their clothing. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd on the right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Exhaust gas cultivation Chapter 156 Exhaust Gas Development Miao Nagano? ?Since he was expelled from the sect as punishment according to the sect''s rules, Yan Xiangluo really didn''t have any news about Miao Changye. I heard Beitang Yunyu say that he was murdered by someone arranged by his aunt Miao Yu when he was training in the sect. However, he was secretly protected by people arranged by his brother Beitang Yunfeng. However, Miao Yu was cautious in doing things, and Beitang Tang Yunfeng had no evidence that Miao Yu did it, so he could only let it go. She thought that Miao Nagano, the reborn son of luck, had ruined his good cards like this. After all, no sect would want him after his reputation was ruined. I didn''t expect him to appear here. And she couldn''t see through his cultivation at all. He must be above the king level, and above the fifth level of the king level. How did he manage to break through so many levels in more than a year? ?Miao Nagano is one year older than her. She is sixteen years old this year, and Miao Nagano is seventeen. Although he has not yet reached the top, he no longer looks like the high-spirited young man he was when he first met during the sect examination. gave her a gloomy feeling, and the cold eyes that stared closely at the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover reminded her of the eyes of an animal, a snake. Frowning her brows, Miao Nagano gave her a very bad feeling. Miao Nagano must have experienced something after returning to his family that made him undergo such a big change. ?But it is not difficult to imagine his life, being expelled from the sect, and falling from being the proud disciple of the sect master to having his reputation completely ruined, in the sky and on the earth. This kind of honor gap is not something that ordinary people can bear. ?Now Miao Changzhi is probably so cold that no one can warm him up. Yan Xiangluo quickly got down from the chair. She didnt want to be stared at by Miao Nagano now. The moment she came down, Miao Nagano suddenly looked over. He noticed that someone was looking at him, but when he looked over, Yan Xiangluo got off the chair, and his sight was blocked by the thick crowd, so he did not notice her. Miao Changye''s eyes narrowed and he had to be careful. There were many people from the Immortal Cloud Sect here, and he had seen Beitang Yunfeng before. His goal today was Lingquan and Nine-Leaf Grass, and he didn''t want to miss the opportunity for anything. . As for the people from the Xianyun Sect, it was not the master and the sect leader who came. She had no intention of taking the initiative to say hello to anyone except Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong. Obviously, everyone''s goal is now on the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, and no one has noticed her. Even if they did, they would not think that saying hello to her is more important than getting the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. ? ? Put away the chair and walked aside calmly. Beitang Yunfeng followed her and said without saying anything: "Who do you think can get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him speechlessly, "I don''t know who can get it, but I definitely can''t get it." With so many powerful people here, does he think she is stupid for asking such an idiotic question? Beitang Yunfeng laughed and said, "I asked a question." ?After asking, he also felt that he was not very good at finding this topic. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "Your goal is probably the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. Then go and get busy. I''m just here to join in the fun and gain experience. Don''t delay your important events." Beitang Yunfeng choked. She didn''t want him to follow her. Could it be that he was so annoying? ?But when he thought about it, he really needed to keep an eye on his own arrangements. Although he didn''t expect to get all the spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover, it was not easy to get some of them, so he couldn''t make any mistakes. "It''s me who''s interrupting you, Miss. Let''s meet again when we go out." Beitang Yunfeng turned around and left after saying this. Yan Xiangluo didnt care about Beitang Yunfengs decision. In her opinion, whatever Beitang Yunfeng did had nothing to do with her. She is now thinking about how to find out among so many powerful people. Two drops of spiritual spring or two leaves of nine-leaf clover will do. In this way, her problems of breaking through the Pangu Flower Bloom and Ji Jiuzhong''s detoxification will be solved. She didn''t notice at all at this time, she unconsciously wanted to help Ji Jiuzhong. ?Yun Tuan squatted on her shoulder and spoke to her with his spiritual consciousness, "Master, the aura baby is right there." Yun Tuan, everyone present knows this. Yan Xiangluo also used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yun Tuan. ?Yun Tuan asked doubtfully: "Can they all see the treasure?" ?It is a mythical beast, and it is a natural treasure hunter, so it can sense where the treasure is. How can these mortal people with naked eyes see the treasure? Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused, and she felt something was wrong. What Yun Tuan was talking about was seeing, which should not be visible on the surface. Could it be that the spiritual treasures Yun Tuan was talking about were not spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover? Arent you talking about the water in the stone bowl and the grass growing in it? Yan Xiangluo asked immediately. Yun Tuan glanced at Lingquan and Jiuyecao and said with disgust, "That''s just a spiritual creature developed from the waste gas of a spiritual treasure. It can''t be compared with a treasure." Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt her little heart beating loudly. Sure enough, something was wrong. The treasures Yun Tuan mentioned were not the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover at all. The spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover are both cultivated by the waste gas produced by the treasure. So what kind of heaven-defying existence is the real treasure? Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he asked again: "Where is the treasure you mentioned?" Its in that long stone dripping with water, Yun Tuan said. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly fell on the long hanging stone with a drop of water still hanging down in surprise. Who would have thought that there are treasures here that are more precious than the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. Those who are attracted by Yun Tuan are naturally not ordinary treasures. However, even if you don''t grab the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, it will not be easy to get the treasures. You can only wait for them to finish snatching them before taking action. ?However, after the Lingquan and Nine-Leaf Clover were taken away, the Lingquan Secret Realm would be closed, and everyone would be teleported out, leaving her with not much time. And there is another most important problem, that is, the powerful spiritual power and pressure that burst out when these strong men snatched the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover were not something that a person of her level could withstand, and she would definitely not be able to rely on them. Too close, not only that, but also needing to hide. This means that she is a little far away from the treasure. Can she get the treasure before being teleported? She was really worried. Wanting to see what Ji Jiuzhong was doing, he turned around and saw that Ji Jiuzhong was still standing outside the passage where they came out. He didn''t move. He stood with his hands behind his hands and looked at the crowd in front. He should be looking at Lingquan and Nine-leaf clover. So calm? She didnt believe that Ji Jiuzhong didnt make any preparations. After all, Lingquan and Nine-leaf Grass were related to whether his life could be saved. Having estimated the time now, it took some time to treat Ji Jiuzhong, and it should be almost the early morning of the last day. It was breakfast time when I entered the Lingquan Secret Realm, and I guess it was around the same time when I went out. In other words, the barrier in front of me would disappear within an hour or two at most. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： peak talent Chapter 157 Peak of Talent "Yun Tuan, how big is the treasure? How can I take it away?" Since there are treasures rarer than the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, Yuan Xiangluo will naturally not risk his life to **** the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover from these mainland strong men. Grass. In fact, not all powerful people will come to the secret realm to try their luck. After all, the top powerful people in the mainland are not just the ones in front of them. For example, her master, uncles, and ancestors are not here. It can be seen that Lingquan It doesn''t necessarily allow people to break through the level of respect. There is too little time now, so she still has to make a plan. Cut down the dripping stone pillar at the base where it connects to the mountain, and just take it away. Yun Tuan couldnt see the treasure, but he could sense how big it was. Yan Xiangluo blinked. The stone pillar was not thick but very long. She was a little curious about the treasure inside. It could actually use waste gas to cultivate precious spiritual objects such as spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover. Yan Xiangluo looked up at the part connected to the mountain. It was about as thick as an adult man''s leg. It was not difficult to cut it off directly. But what should she use to cut it? She was a little far away, so she might as well use the Flying Lotus. After these people took away the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, she used the Flying Lotus to cut off the connected parts as she passed. When it fell, she reached the place. It should be just enough time to catch it and put it away. After thinking about it for a while, there is no better way. This is the only way. Whether you can get the treasure mainly depends on your luck. After she figured it out, she stopped worrying and went directly back to the entrance of the passage where they came in. Ji Jiuzhong saw her walking towards the entrance and asked, "Miss Yu, are you going out?" She thought she had seen too many strong men and had no chance to **** the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, so she was worried about being affected and wanted to go out. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No, I just found a place to hide. After all, the spiritual power and coercion that so many powerful people burst out at the same time are beyond my level of cultivation." Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang all twitched their mouths. They were all hiding so far away. They couldn''t get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, so they might as well go out directly. Ji Jiuzhong showed no expression. He nodded and said, "It''s safer to hide." ??She can maintain her original intention in the face of such great temptations as Spiritual Spring and Nine-Leaf Grass, knows her own strength, knows what she should do, and her determination is not generally strong. ??Yan Xiangluo stood at the entrance of the passage and did not go inside. She leaned against the stone wall and quietly absorbed spiritual energy to practice while using her mental power to refine the divine beads. I have to say that where the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover exist, the spiritual energy is purer and richer, making it a good place for cultivation. ??In her own cultivation, not only did she have to pass the second level of Pangu flower blooming, but she also had a big problem to solve. Her lotus platform had not appeared yet. She has already reached the ninth level of spiritual cultivation, but the lotus platform still did not appear. Even when there was no more spiritual power to accumulate, the lotus platform did not appear. Even though Master Qianhe said that the lotus platform just didn''t show up, she was still worried. After all, the lotus platform was a monk''s Taoist platform. How far the lotus platform could go was very important. ??If the second level is broken through and there is still no lotus platform, she doesn''t know whether her wish to go to the higher continent to find her parents can be realized, let alone become a strong person in the higher continent. ?She sometimes wondered if it was because the lotus platform never appeared that the second level could not be broken. ?But on second thought, the second level should not be directly related to the lotus platform. After all, people who practiced the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique in the past may not have the same physical condition as me, and the lotus platform did not appear. That''s why she was refining the divine beads so carefully, just to see if the lotus platform would appear after refining the divine beads. After all, the chance of getting the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover is very slim. Although she now knows that there are spiritual objects that are rarer than spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover, she doesn''t know if she can get them. Therefore, refining the divine beads is the most reliable option at the moment. After all, the divine beads are already hers. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and saw that she was actually practicing. He was a little curious. She could practice while standing in such an environment. Is her mind really calm? ??You work so hard, how come you have been in the secret realm for a month and you still haven''t broken through to the king level? Did you encounter problems with your cultivation methods? Now is not the time to ask about this matter. Let''s wait until we get the spirit spring and the nine-leaf clover out. Although they don''t spend much time together, he can see that Yu Xiangluo is a person with ideas and doesn''t like others to interfere in her affairs. And it''s still a matter of cultivation. If it were me, I wouldn''t trust others easily. ? Time passed little by little, and more people arrived. Without exception, they were all people with king-level cultivation and above. Currently, she was the only one with spiritual level cultivation. She didn''t know whether she should express her good luck. ??However, she felt that she still had to thank Yun Tuan. Without Yun Tuan, she would not have been able to come here, and she might still be wandering around in Baili Forest. Luckily she has Pangu Space, otherwise she might have met a disastrous end when she met someone with ill intentions. Had I not had many cards, I wouldnt have been able to get here. Thinking about it this way, she understood that even though many people came here, most of them were wandering around in the passage, or even died in the passage. After all, the dangers she could encounter could also be encountered by others. Greedy People abound. In a blink of an eye, it was early morning the next day. Yan Xiangluo heard the crowd in front of her become restless. She immediately stopped refining the divine beads and practicing, and stretched out her head and feet to see what was going on in front of her. Ji Jiuzhong''s voice suddenly sounded in her ears, "The barrier is loose. Hurry up and hide. We''ll see you outside in the peach forest." Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in surprise. He clearly didn''t look back and was five or six steps away from her. Why did his voice sound like someone was speaking right next to her ear? ??Ji Jiuzhong can actually transmit sound. Only people with a cultivation level above the level of respect can perform sound transmission. He is actually a level above the level of cultivation. OMG! ??Moreover, his current cultivation level has been reduced by one-fifth. How high was his cultivation level at his peak? ? No wonder he always has a cold and cold look. With such a talent, genius is not enough to describe him. He is standing at the peak of talent and looking down. How can he make an expression? Alas, he has the ability to be proud. ?Although she was shocked, she also knew what was going on now. She knew that Ji Jiuzhong was reminding her that the robbery was about to begin, telling her to hide and not be affected. After all, she has the lowest cultivation level among all the people in the audience. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t transmit sounds, so she could only tell Ji Jiuzhong through her actions that she heard it, and hid in the passage. In fact, Ji Jiuzhong wanted her to leave directly, but he knew that she wouldn''t listen to him, so he just reminded her that the robbery was about to begin, and asked her to take shelter quickly, don''t be affected, just watch the excitement, and don''t get hurt. good. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： secret attack Chapter 158 Secret Realm Attack Just after Yan Xiangluo took a few steps inside, the crowd outside suddenly became agitated. Yan Xiangluo stretched out his head and took a look, just in time to see Ji Jiuzhong take action. ?At the same time, I also saw the crowd rushing towards the spiritual spring in front of me, trampling and killing people. The outside instantly turned into a purgatory on earth. ?Sure enough, greed is human nature. At this time, everyone forgets whether their own strength allows them to be greedy, and robs without risking their lives. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t step forward at all. After the barrier disappeared, he raised his slender hand, and two mysterious patterns appeared. A defensive mysterious pattern blocked them in front of them. A mysterious text ran towards the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf grass. Under the crazy snatching, with the spiritual power flying around, Ji Jiuzhong''s Xuanwen was not conspicuous at all, and he passed through the crowd and went straight to the spiritual spring and nine-leaf grass. Compared with Lingquan and Nine-leaf clover, Nine-leaf clover is easier to snatch. This is what everyone thinks. Ji Jiuzhong decided to attack Lingquan directly. He was not greedy. He only wanted half of it, and neither did Nine-leaf clover. If he missed it, he would take away half of the spiritual spring and then directly take away the two bottom leaves. If he took them all away, he would become the target of public criticism. All this was done in an instant. When Xuanwen''s light returned to Ji Jiuzhong''s hands, he immediately covered his hands with his sleeves and put the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover blades into the cold jade box that had been prepared long ago to prevent the loss of spiritual energy. . There was a jade bottle in the cold jade box. He directly wrapped the spiritual spring with spiritual power and put it in without wasting a drop. After Lingquan lost half of the nine-leaf clover and lost two leaves, he was immediately discovered and shouted loudly, "Someone took away Lingquan and the nine-leaf clover." ?Suddenly, the people who were killing each other didn''t care about anything, and desperately grabbed the nine-leaf clover on the spiritual spring. After all, they didnt see who got the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. After all, they didnt see anyone coming to the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. They all hurriedly grabbed the rest. I have to say that Ji Jiuzhong controls people''s hearts very well. ?At this time, Ji Jiuzhong had already put away the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf grass, and watched the people fighting for it without moving. He couldn''t leave at this time. As soon as he left, everyone would know that he had obtained the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. If he overused his spiritual power again, he would have no chance of escaping from death again. Yan Xiangluo said that she had no way to save him, but he knew very well that tomorrow was the last day of his life. He only had to wait until the secret realm was closed and let Yan Xiangluo refine the detoxification pill for him, and his life would be different. Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised after seeing Ji Jiuzhong''s neat movements. What level had his mysterious pattern reached? He was actually able to carve out the most difficult plundering pattern in Ji Yin''s profound pattern technique. Only this kind of mysterious pattern can **** away the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf grass in an instant. The most important spiritual spring is liquid. Ji Jiuzhong''s plundering mysterious pattern can actually get the spiritual spring back without losing a drop. This is for her Its simply a fantasy. At this time, she also understood how powerful the Xuanwen technique Ji Yin was. He actually showed such a technique to herself. Is he really so willing to do it? Ji Jiuzhong seemed to sense her gaze and turned around. Their eyes met. Ji Jiuzhong gave a rare smile, which made Yan Xiangluo''s mouth open in surprise. He will also smile, and it seems to look better when he smiles. ?Although she is not a nymphomaniac, who wouldn''t want to see such a handsome man with a warm smile. Ji Jiuzhong smiled because he got the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover. After completely eliminating the fetal poison, he was equivalent to being reborn. He could finally do what he wanted to do. He was very happy, so he smiled at Yuan Xiangluo. Seeing her dazed look, the curve of the corners of her lips rose a little more. All this happened in a very short period of time. The spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover in front were all snatched away. The people who snatched the nine-leaf clover and the spiritual spring immediately ran out, and a large group of people chased after them. ?Some people who were not strong enough knew that there was no hope of getting the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover, so they did not chase them out. Some people even leaned on the mouth of the stone pillar bowl and licked it, hoping that the remaining moisture from the spiritual spring would also have some effect. There were many people who had this idea, so naturally they started to fight for it. Yan Xiangluo felt disgusted when she saw different people licking the mouth of the bowl. At this moment, she felt a slight shaking, and then a repulsive force came. No, its time to close the space. There are still so many people there. How can we get the stone pillar? She immediately sent the clouds into space, and then saw so many people outside disappearing one by one. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and disappeared. ??As long as you don''t resist, you will be teleported out immediately when the time is up. Yan Xiangluo doesn''t want to be teleported out immediately. She desperately uses her spiritual power to resist, and then walks out of the passage towards the stone pillar. ?Although the distance is not too far, it will be very laborious to use spiritual power to resist the repulsive force and then walk to the stone pillar. No, there was not much time, and she would probably be forcefully sent out in the next moment. Seeing that she was the only one left in the entire space, she threw the flying lotus without hesitation, and a few leaves went straight to the stone pillars and the mountain. Go to the connected place, and then use your spiritual energy to run towards the stone pillar. But what surprised her was that Flying Lotus''s attack had no effect at all, and the stone pillar was not damaged at all. ?Xingmu paused, immediately put away the flying lotus, and then took out the long caltrop spear to attack without hesitation. She was about to run forward, and the long rhombus spear was just long enough to attack. However, such a sharp weapon as the long rhombus gun only made the stone pillar shake a little, and it was still firmly connected to the mountain. Yan Xiangluo felt a little anxious. She could no longer resist and was about to be sent out of the secret realm of Lingquan. At this moment, the Junzi Sword buzzed in her consciousness, and Ruan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. How could she have forgotten the Junzi Sword? It was a peerless sword refined by a high-level mainland weapon refiner. With a thought as she put away the long caltrop spear, the Gentleman''s Sword appeared in her hand. At the same time, her body had reached the stone pillar, she jumped up, and the Gentleman''s Sword in her hand struck down. With a bang, the stone pillar was cut off by the Junzi Sword. Ruan Xiangluo was overjoyed and hurried to collect the stone pillar. Just as she was holding the stone pillar in her hand, a powerful soul-absorbing attack force came out from the broken place of the mountain. Xiangluo was shocked. She had no time to escape, and she didn''t even have time to enter the space. At this moment, a powerful force burst out from her body and stood in front of her. This was the jade token that her master Deng Changze had given her to save her life. It contained the master''s strongest blow. With a bang, the jade token shattered into pieces. , the attack power is still there, and continues to run towards her. Another powerful force in her body blocked her. This was the strongest blow her father had ever given her to save her life. With another bang, she finally blocked the attack that made her heart palpitate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： space stalactite Chapter 159 Space Stone Milk ?All this happened in an instant, and then Yan Xiangluo''s body was expelled. The moment she went out, she sent the stone pillar into the space, and at the same time she saw that the Lingquan space was collapsing. Yan Xiangluo felt a little guilty. She knew in her heart that she should have taken away the treasure that created the spiritual spring. From now on, the spiritual spring space would not be worthy of its name, so there was no need for the space to exist. Does this count as taking away opportunities from future generations? In an instant, she had appeared in the valley entering the secret realm. Outside were people thrown out in various postures. She didn''t look at anyone and immediately ran into the forest. She knows very well that even if no one knows that she has obtained the treasure that contains the spiritual spring, the Gentleman''s Sword is enough to make people greedy, and she is not the opponent of so many people. ?Before, there were spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover that attracted them. Now that the dust has settled, there are only so many spiritual springs and weeds. It is impossible for many people to get them. Naturally, they will think of her gentleman''s sword again. Qin Suyue, who had not seen the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf grass at all, was in a gloomy mood. She had been paying attention to whether Ruan Xiangluo came out. Even if she could not get the spiritual spring and the weeds, she did not want to make it easy for Ruan Xiangluo. Finally, she could Kill her. Therefore, although Yan Xiangluo moved quickly, she was discovered by Qin Suyue who had been looking for her. The woman in the red dress who got the Gentlemans Sword came out and ran into the woods to the east. Qin Suyue shouted loudly. ?Suddenly, those who were waiting to **** the Junzi Sword looked towards the woods to the east. They happened to see the fiery red figure of Yuan Xiangluo disappearing into the woods, and they immediately chased after her. Yan Xiangluo naturally heard Qin Suyue''s voice and cursed her secretly in her heart. This person was really haunting. Fortunately, she had been prepared and did not run directly towards Taolin. She led the people behind her to run eastward for a long time. When she saw someone was about to catch up, she quickly found a place where she could avoid sight and entered the space. Suddenly, someone was flying and flying past where she was. Yan Xiangluo glanced outside and didn''t care anymore. She had to hide for a while. Jin Yutang, who was arranged by Ji Jiuzhong to wait for Ruan Xiangluo to come out to protect her, was also worried and chased after her with the hidden guards, but Ruan Xiangluo didn''t see it. She is now paying attention to the stone pillar lying on the ground, wondering what kind of treasure is inside. ?The cloud was jumping back and forth on the stone pillar, "Master, put it into a big bowl, and you can continue to grow the water." Yan Xiangluo squatted down and looked at the cut place. The thick stone was wrapped in a milky white milk-like substance, but it was not liquid but hard. What is this? Yan Xiangluo searched all her memories and still couldnt find this thing. Space milk. Cloud only knew what it was after seeing it. ?Space stone milk? What is space stone milk? Yan Xiangluo still didnt understand what it was. It is the essence that the Space Stone has cultivated over a long period of time. Yun Tuan explained. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, I see. No wonder the Lingquan space collapsed after she took away the Space Stone Milk. Her emotions took away the soul that formed the Lingquan space. People will die without their souls. The same goes for space. Now she finally understood the reason why she had such strong attack power when she cut down the stone pillars. It was the revenge of the space that finally defeated everyone. If she hadn''t had the life-saving jade token given by her father and master, she might have really fought against Lingquan Space. Died together. I am very scared! There is no need to explain the space stone. The fantasy novel she read in another life said that any space requires the refining of space stones, from the small Qiankun Bag to the large experience space such as the secret realm of Lingquan. Its just that the number of space stones required is different. ?But this was the first time she knew that the space stone could also contain stone milk. Can space stone milk be used as medicine? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked with her big apricot eyes flashing. Since it is the essence of space stone milk, and the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover raised by exhaust gas alone have such powerful effects, the effect of space stone milk should be stronger, right? Is it possible for her to successfully break through the second level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique? Yun Tuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it can be used as medicine, but space stone milk is a treasure for monks to practice. Just holding a small amount of space stone milk in your hand will get twice the result with half the effort." Looking at the stone milk that was only the size of a dragon''s eye drawn by the clouds, surprise burst out in Yuan Xiang''s eyes. ?The space stone milk still has this effect. It is indeed a good thing. Yan Xiangluo thought that she had not been able to shake the space stone milk with the Flying Lotus and Changling Spear before. In the end, she had to use the Gentleman''s Sword to get the stone milk off. ?Thinking about it now, what is solid is not the stone but the space stone milk inside, as well as the self-protection power of space. ??Such a solid stone milk cannot be broken open by ordinary weapons. Besides, she would not hesitate to break such a large space of stone milk. As for the spiritual spring that drips out, it only takes a hundred years to drip out of a bowl. I dont know how long it will take for a drop to drip out. Alas, if I dont live long enough, my soul will die in the void before I can wait for the stone milk to drip out of a bowl. ?However, no matter how little it is, it cant be wasted. Every drop is a drop. According to the conversion method learned in another life, there are 10,000 drops in a bowl of water, 10,000 drops in 100 years, 100 drops in a year, and 8 to 9 drops of spiritual spring in a month. This can also help. She has refined some special elixirs, which can even save lives at critical moments. ?Thinking about it this way, looking at the space stone milk, it looks like a cornucopia. Not a drop of spiritual spring can be wasted. The stone pillar doesn''t look big when it''s hanging on the mountain, but when it''s taken down, it''s only as thick as an adult man''s leg, but it''s nearly six meters long, and it can''t stand even if it''s placed in a bowl. She glanced at the space and saw that there were some spiritual fruit trees. However, the spiritual fruit trees were not very tall. The highest point was only five meters. They were not tall enough to hang such a heavy space stone. With her almond-shaped eyes, she glanced outside. There was no one there anymore. She ducked out, wrapped her consciousness around a thick tree that was more than ten meters high, and moved it directly into the space to plant it. Yun Tuan saw that Yan Xiangluo had brought in a big tree, and thought she was going to hang the space stone milk on the tree with a rope, and then connect the spiritual spring below, so he saw her carrying the space stone milk directly. , directly clamped on the thick tree branch, the space stone card is stable, hanging down, still with the pointed side facing down, one and a half meters above the ground. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the stone milk wrapped in stone, took out the gentleman''s sword and opened the stone wrapped on the tip of the stone milk, revealing the milky white stone milk inside, so that the dripping spiritual spring would not have to seep out from the stone. Here we are, much cleaner. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： she will come Chapter 160 She will come I dont know if the outer layer of stone is because of the nourishment of the stone milk. It is extremely strong. Neither the Flying Lotus nor the Changling Spear can do anything. If it werent for the Junzi Sword, she wouldnt be able to get the space stone milk today. ??Yan Xiangluo felt that her luck was not generally good. She took out her table from her storage ring, then took a bowl and placed it on it, right under the stone milk, so that when the spiritual spring formed, it would fall directly into the bowl. ?Hold the space stone milk to practice, but she did something else. She didn''t want to break it into pieces. If she wanted to practice, she could just sit on the tree and touch the stone milk exposed on it. Others are holding the stone milk that he does not have such a big space. ?Lets first try to see if she can break through the second level by practicing with the stone milk. If not, there will be more than a dozen drops of spiritual spring from now until tomorrow, which should be enough for her. If it doesnt work, there will be divine beads. Anyway, now she is not worried about not being able to break through the second level. ?However, the first thing now is to go to Taolin. Tomorrow will be the last day of Ji Jiuchong''s life, and she must quickly refine the antidote pill for him. ??Looking up at the stone milk stuck on the tree branch, I saw Yun Tuan''s small body lying on the stone milk exposed above to practice. Well, the baby was found by Yun Tuan, so naturally he wanted to let it use it. It said that it was a mythical beast, and it didnt know when it would be able to regain its previous memory and strength. I hope the space stone milk could help it. Coming out of the space, he identified the direction and ran quickly towards the peach blossom forest. In fact, she could call the white eagle to come out, but flying in the sky would be too conspicuous. Wouldn''t it be obvious to tell others where she is? So lets run. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong came out, he found the peach blossom forest by the river and waited for the fragrance to fall. Worried about her safety, he specially arranged for Jin Yutang to wait with hidden guards to protect her. What time is it now? Lingquan Secret Realm has been closed for a long time. Why haven''t you come yet? At this moment, Jin Yutang came back and reported with a somewhat bad look, "Master, Qin Suyue saw Miss Yu as soon as she came out. Everyone chased her, and my subordinates also led people to chase her. , but no one has been able to catch up with Miss Yu. I sent out all the hidden guards to look for her, but I havent found anyone yet. " Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you sure those people didn''t find her either?" "I''m sure, we all chased her together. As we chased, we lost Miss Yu''s aura and lost her. Those people are also looking for someone." Although Jin Yutang admired Yu Xiangluo''s hiding ability, he also Worried that she would be in danger if someone found her. Apart from anything else, the master is still waiting for her to refine the detoxification pill. The effect of swallowing the spirit spring and nine-leaf clover directly and refining the detoxification pill are different. ??If you dont know how to refine this detoxifying pill, it is very likely that the refining will be useless, so it is better to take it directly. ?In Jin Yutang''s opinion, Yan Xiangluo should have used the invisibility mysterious pattern, but he didn''t know how long her mysterious pattern would last and when she would be able to come. Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong was relieved, "Since we haven''t found her, she''s fine. That girl is smart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to live alone until now at the age of ten and still be living better and better." Jin Yutang felt relieved after hearing his master''s words. Since his master said so, Miss Yu should be fine. Mu Zixian asked curiously, "I wonder how Miss Yu managed to avoid so many strong men? Did she have invisibility patterns carved into her tattoos?" ??Yan Xiangluo is really a person who makes people curious easily. She is not old, but she has a lot of abilities. Several people glanced at him but did not answer his question. Mu Zixian touched his nose and remained silent. Jin Yutang said again, "Master, the secret realm of Lingquan seems to have been destroyed." Ji Jiuzhongs eyes paused, Why do you say that? When he came out, the secret realm was still fine, but he just sent them all out, so how could it be destroyed? "Just after everyone came out, the secret realm was not closed, but destroyed. There were roars, which sounded like the sound of collapse. Everyone present could hear it clearly, and then the light on the valley flashed It was extinguished as soon as it flashed, and it was definitely not withdrawn. The strong men present said that the secret realm of Lingquan was destroyed and would probably never be opened again." Jin Yutang recounted the scene at that time. "How could this happen?" Mu Zixian and Changfeng said in unison. They also heard the sound before. Although it was not that clear, it was not very far from the valley. It turned out to be the sound of the secret realm collapsing. Jin Yutang said, "Those people said that something must have happened in the secret realm. Someone touched the life and death point of the secret realm, causing the secret realm to self-destruct." Ji Jiuzhong looked towards the direction of the valley, "That''s fine. Although everyone who goes in can gain experience every time, there are too many monks who have died, including many strong ones. Spirit spring and nine-leaf grass are indeed peerless medicine, but the same It also makes people greedy and forget their true intentions. ??The three of them looked at Ji Jiuzhong with lingering fear, and they all had a common thought in their hearts. Fortunately, the master got the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover, otherwise they would not have the chance to see the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover in the future. What should we do? Mu Zixian asked. Tomorrow is the last day for the master. Yan Xiangluo has gone to hide there. I dont know if she can come here. What should the master do? "Wait, she will come." Ji Jiuzhong was not in a hurry. Although he didn''t get along with Yan Xiangluo much, he knew her very well. Since she would definitely do what she promised. As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jiuzhong looked in one direction, his phoenix eyes shining brightly, filled with tenderness that he didn''t even notice, "She''s here." Hearing this, the three of them all followed his line of sight and saw a fiery red figure running towards him in a hurry. It turned out to be Yu Xiangluo. The three of them were extremely impressed. A person with a ninth-level spiritual level not only escaped from the hands of so many king-level masters, but also came here. How did she do it? From a distance, Yan Xiangluo saw Ji Jiuchong and others standing in the peach forest. She ran to them without stopping and shouted directly, "Follow me." The four of them were stunned. When the three of them saw Ji Jiuchong, they immediately followed him. Jin Yutang also sent a signal to the hidden guards to come back. Yan Xiangluo led four people up the cliff and entered the cave where she found Han Shi. Seeing the cave, the four of them were speechless. It seemed that she had been here before, otherwise she wouldn''t be so familiar with it. When he arrived at the cave, Jin Yutang consciously did not follow him, but stood guard at the entrance of the cave, waiting for the hidden guards and taking charge of security at the same time. How many spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover did you get? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong took out the cold jade box containing the spirit spring and the nine-leaf clover and opened it. Inside there was a jade bottle as big as a fist, and two pieces of nine-leaf clover lying next to the jade bottle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： Complete detoxification Chapter 161 Complete detoxification Yan Xiangluo picked up the jade bottle without opening it. She just bumped the weight with her hand and knew that the bottle was almost full. He had snatched back half of the bowl of spiritual spring. It was indeed amazing. Except for refining the detoxification pill for me, Ill give you the rest. Although Ji Jiuzhong also wanted to give some to his right-hand man, he didn''t know how much he would use. Moreover, Yu Xiangluo failed to advance after entering the secret realm. He suspected that there was something wrong with her cultivation method and wanted to use more. It would be best if the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover could help her. So generous? You can''t use so many spiritual springs to cure his fetal poison. If you only have one, you will need ten drops of spiritual spring or two pieces of nine-leaf clover. If you have both, five drops of spiritual spring and one piece of nine-leaf clover will be enough. Of course, you can use both. Better results. In this way, what is left is a piece of nine-leaf clover and a large bottle of spiritual spring. After all, five drops are not much. Ill ask you to bring out the other medicinal materials you prepared, and Ill refine the antidote pill for you now, Yuan Xiangluo said. Although the nine-leaf clover is stored in a cold jade box and can be stored for a longer period of time, the earlier it is used, the better the effect. Ji Jiuzhong handed her a Qiankun bag, "It''s all in there, let''s see how much you use." Yan Xiangluo reached in with his spiritual consciousness, took out all the needed medicinal materials and quantities, and then returned the Qiankun bag to him, "These are enough." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t answer, "Normally I don''t need the medicinal materials, so I''ll keep the rest for you." Yan Xiangluo glanced at him. There were a lot of precious medicinal materials here. Did he give them all to her so generously? ?Place the Qiankun Bag next to the Cold Jade Box, and then take out the Shiwo Pill Furnace. She cannot refine such a precious elixir with a pill furnace bought for ten low-grade spiritual stones. As soon as the stone nest appeared, a dark light flashed in Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes. This was the precious pill furnace dug out when the Xianyun Sect was founded. At that time, a disciple of the Xianyun Sect reported that it had been obtained by Ruan Xiangluo. He Its also the first time Ive seen it. Although it looked ordinary, he could sense the rich ancient charm on it as soon as she took it out. This alchemy furnace was indeed extraordinary. Ji Jiuzhong winked, and the three of them all moved aside to make room for Ruan Xiangluo to refine the elixir. General alchemists are not allowed to have other people present when refining alchemy. After all, refining requires concentration and cannot be disturbed. Another issue is safety. Who knows who can be trusted. Yan Xiangluo glanced at them, then mobilized her fire power to start making pills. She researched the recipe for the detoxification pill based on Ji Jiuzhong''s physical condition. It is different from the ordinary detoxification pill, but the refining technique is the same. She first threw a piece of nine-leaf clover in and started refining it. The nine-leaf clover was quickly refined into juice, and she wrapped it with spiritual power and put it aside in the stone nest. Yan Xiangluo then threw in the other medicinal materials one by one. After each medicinal material was refined into juice, it was put together with the juice of the nine-leaf clover. After all the medicinal materials were refined into juice, she began to mix the juices together and then began to purify them. Purification took a long time, but it was the most critical step in determining the quality of the elixir. After purification, it begins to condense. Seeing the juice getting thicker and thicker, Mu Zixian, who had been watching her closely while refining the elixir, was a little confused, could it be enough to just use the nine-leaf clover? There was no way. He couldn''t see the situation in the elixir furnace from where he was standing, so he could only rely on guessing. He didn''t know why Yan Xiangluo put so many medicinal materials into an antidote elixir. ??But he also knew that Yan Xiangluo would not do useless work, let alone use it to show her superb alchemy skills, it must be useful. Just when the juice had become like condensed milk, Yan Xiangluo wrapped the jade bottle with spiritual power, opened it, poured five drops of spiritual spring into it, then capped the jade bottle and put it back. This time, it began to condense the elixir. As the spirit spring was put into the alchemy furnace, the condensed milk in the alchemy furnace became more and more viscous, and soon became a lump. It turned around and around in the alchemy furnace, becoming more and more solid. When it formed a spherical shape, the color began to change. The color of the pill, which was originally a little brown, slowly began to fade, and finally turned into a white pill, with the fragrance of the pill filling the air. Smelling the alluring fragrance of elixirs, Mu Zixian looked at it eagerly. The fragrance of elixirs came out, and it was about to become elixirs. Yan Xiangluo continued to condense the elixir. After seeing golden lines appearing on the elixir, she raised her hand, and a bright white elixir with golden lines rose up from the elixir furnace. Perfect quality detoxifying pill! Changfeng and Mu Zixian both opened their eyes in surprise. Is it true that every time Yu Xiangluo makes alchemy, the quality is perfect? Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, and the pill flew towards Ji Jiuzhong, "Open your mouth, don''t take it with your hands, just take it." Ji Jiuzhong''s raised hand took it back after hearing her words. He opened his mouth and accurately caught the detoxification pill without swallowing it. The pill melted in his mouth and slid down his throat. A heat spread out in his body, driving away the coldness in his body. Only he knew that this coldness had been with him since he was a child and was caused by fetal poison. ?Now, the elixir expels the cold air from the body, which is detoxifying. The cold air disappears and the poison is resolved. Mu Zixian and Changfeng stared closely at Ji Jiuzhong. They started following their master when they were about ten years old. Over the years, they knew all too well what the master would suffer when he was poisoned. They also knew very well how much his master wanted to cure the fetal poison. Ji Jiuzhong looked calm on the surface, but he was actually very excited in his heart. Because of the fetal poison, he had never had a healthy body, and he didn''t even know what it felt like to have a warm body. Therefore, he is not interested in anything. He has tried his best to live with one belief since he was a child. His life will be gone before he knows when, and nothing naturally attracts him. Its different now. The fetal poison is about to be resolved. He can finally have a normal body and pursue what he wants like a normal person. Just when the warm breath enveloped the inside and outside of his body, Ji Jiuzhong''s expression changed. He only said "Don''t follow me" and rushed out of the cave. Changfeng and Mu Zixian were stunned. What happened to the master? He still refused to let them follow. Should they follow or not? ?Thinking that there was Jin Yutang outside, the two of them looked at each other but did not follow him. Turning to look at Yan Xiangluo, they saw that she was refining an elixir again. This time she was using different medicinal materials. They knew that what she was refining this time was not an antidote elixir. Yan Xiangluo naturally knew why Ji Jiuzhong left in such a hurry. ? ? Fetal poison has followed him since he was born. Detoxification is so simple. There is a lot of poisonous residue in the body. After detoxification, it needs an excretion process. No matter how powerful the detoxification pill is, it cannot directly eliminate all the poison in his body. So he should be looking for a place to vent his poison. (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： his concern Chapter 162 His Concern Mu Zixian was still watching Yan Xiangluo refining the elixir closely. He knew very well how much spiritual energy he consumed, how tired he was, and how nervous he was when refining the elixir. However, even if it was the first time for Yan Xiangluo to refine the antidote to her master''s poison, she was very calm and calm. Moreover, after refining the antidote, she could continue to refine the elixir. She was obviously only at the ninth level of the spiritual level, so her elixir refining speed was only about 10%. That''s all, how can you continue to refine elixirs? What''s strange is that she still looks very relaxed when refining the elixir for the second time. How many times can she refining the elixir in a row? It didn''t take long for Ji Jiuzhong to come back, but the clothes he wore when he went out and when he came back were different. Although they looked like snow-white brocade robes embroidered with silver dark patterns, Mu Zixian and Changfeng could tell. The master has changed his clothes. ?But what the two of them care more about is his complexion. Due to fetal poison, their master''s skin has been very white since he was a child, and there is almost no blood. ?But now Ji Jiuzhong''s skin is rosy and white, which looks like a healthy white. The two of them know that their master''s fetal poison has really been cured. ?Back in the cave, for the first time in his life, Ji Jiuzhong, who felt so comfortable and light, looked at Yan Xiangluo with extremely gentle eyes. ?This little person has a powerful attraction in his body, which makes him fall in love with her every time he sees her. Unknowingly, his heart is filled with her. ?Seeing that Yan Xiangluo was still refining elixirs, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything and stood quietly waiting. When the incense falls and is about to become an elixir, add ten drops of spiritual spring water. Mu Zixian felt a little distressed when he saw Yan Xiangluo using the spiritual spring water for free. There seemed to be a lot of spiritual spring water, but it was not forbidden. Why not save it for critical times? At this moment, the elixir refined by Yan Xiangluo came out, and three round, white elixirs with golden lines floated up. ??This time, three pills were actually produced, and they were all of perfect quality. Yan Xiangluo caught the three elixirs in jade bottles, packed them up, sealed them, and threw them to Ji Jiuzhong, "This is a magic elixir. It can improve the quality of the spiritual roots and improve their cultivation talents. The one given to the three of them is the best." The effect is better if you take it when you are about to advance. ?This unexpected surprise immediately made Changfeng and Mu Zixian''s minds buzz. The magic pill, the legendary magic pill just appeared. The most important thing is that it was given to them. They all thought that the spiritual spring water and the nine-leaf clover were not their share. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiangluo was willing to use ten drops of spiritual spring water and so many precious medicinal materials to refine the elixir for them. After the surprise, the two realized that Yan Xiangluo said it was for the three of them, that is, the two of them and Jin Yutang. Why didn''t the master have it? Mu Zixian thought for a while and then asked, "Is this elixir useful to our master?" ??If it is useful, he can give his own to his master. After all, he mainly focuses on alchemy, and his cultivation level does not fall too far behind. The master forced them to have a better life, but he knew very well that none of the old guys in the clan were fuel-efficient. His talent does not require taking magic pill. Yan Xiangluos words were very straightforward. Changfeng and Mu Zixian suddenly felt as if their hearts had been shot by ten thousand arrows. This was outright disdain for their poor talents. However, when I think about my masters talent, he does not need the Magical Transformation Pill. He was born with fetal poison and he has been able to cultivate to such an extent. Now that the poison has been removed, he still needs the Magical Transformation Pill to change his talent. I am afraid that the talent that was previously suppressed by the fetal poison has been released. , I can only become more evil in the future. Yan Xiangluo actually wanted to refine an elixir for herself, and wanted to see if she could break through the second level of Pangu Flower Blooming. However, the current environment was not suitable for her to break through and advance. She wanted to wait until she separated from Ji Jiuzhong and the others. Enter the space to advance with confidence. Looking at the remaining nine-leaf clover leaf and most of the half bottle of spiritual spring, he put them away without politeness, including the cold jade box. Seeing that she was no longer refining elixirs, Ji Jiuzhong frowned slightly and said, "Are you encountering problems in your practice? Can''t the spiritual spring and nine-leaf grass help you?" Yan Xiangluo looked up at him, just in time to see his eyes. She was a little surprised that he actually cared about her. ?But he didnt think much about it. After all, he had helped him a lot, which was equivalent to saving his life. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to wait until he got the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover to detoxify. "I did encounter a problem. The technique I practice has three levels. The first level passed three years ago, and I entered the second level one year ago. I don''t know if Lingquan and Nine-Leaf Grass can help. Me, but the time has not come yet, I still need to wait." Yan Xiangluo explained. "You are practicing ancient skills." Ji Jiuzhong''s words were affirmative, because only ancient skills have checkpoint settings. ??This is also the reason why monks love and hate ancient techniques. If you don''t have good talent, you may not be able to pass the first level in your life, but once you pass all the levels, you will definitely be a peerless strongman, no matter what level of continent you are on. "Yes." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide it, because she knew that Ji Jiuzhong also practiced ancient techniques, otherwise he would never be able to survive due to the poison he brought from the womb. "If you need anything, tell me and I will help you find it." Ji Jiuzhong blurted out, and then added: "Miss Yu has done much more for me than I paid for it." This also explains that he wanted to repay her for saving his life. He didnt want to scare the little girl away directly, so he naturally had to find a reason to continue to contact her. "Okay, I won''t be polite to you if you need it." Yan Xiangluo didn''t refuse, and she couldn''t guarantee that she would never beg Ji Jiuzhong again. At this time, Jin Yutang ran down from above and said, "Miss Yu, your master is looking for you." Yan Xiangluo thought that before she came out of the secret realm of Lingquan, the life-saving jade tablets given by her master and her father were all broken. Master naturally sensed it and understood that he came here because he was worried about her. She said to Ji Jiuchong, "Goodbye." The deal between them is over, there is no need to stay any longer. Ji Jiuzhong felt a little panicked when he saw her leaving so neatly. He knew clearly that she really didn''t have him in her heart. Mu Zixian and Changfeng looked at each other, feeling a little pity for their master. The master was obviously attracted, but the girl didn''t seem to be interested in him at all. The master''s road to pursuing his wife was difficult and dangerous. Ji Jiuzhong took a deep breath and followed Yan Xiangluo out of the cave. As soon as she left the cave, Yan Xiangluo heard the voice of her master calling her name, with a hint of imperceptible worry. Xiao Luoer, Xiao Luoer Yan Xiangluo''s heart suddenly felt warm. She knew that this was how the master told those who wanted to steal her gentleman''s sword that he was here to support his apprentice, and anyone who dared to touch his apprentice would have to bear his wrath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： There is ample time Chapter 163: Theres a long way to go Master, Luoer is here. Yan Xiangluo stood at the entrance of the cave and shouted loudly. ??Deng Changze heard his little apprentice''s voice, and his uneasy heart instantly fell, and he followed her voice from the air. He saw his young apprentice waving to him with a smile on his face at the entrance of the cave halfway up the mountain. Deng Changze was completely relieved when he saw the young apprentice standing at the entrance of the cave halfway up the cliff. Fortunately, he was fine. ?But when he saw Ji Jiuzhong standing behind her, he narrowed his eyes, it was this kid again. Didnt you break off the engagement with your young apprentice? Why are you still together? In the past, it was to get Luo''er to suppress the poison for him, but why now? There wasn''t much space for people to stand at the entrance of the cave, so Yan Xiangluo immediately climbed down along the cliff. ??Deng Changze saw his apprentice''s actions, but he hadn''t broken through to the king level yet. Even without breaking through the secret realm, this level is not easy for the little apprentice! Following the young apprentice to the peach grove below, he immediately asked, "Who attacked you?" ??To be able to make the life-saving jade tablet you left for your young apprentice break into pieces, you must have encountered an enemy whose cultivation level is similar to your own. It does not involve the life of the little apprentice, and the strongest blow left by oneself will not be taken proactively. Let him know who it is, and let him taste the poison refined by his Poison King. Yan Xiangluo stuck out her tongue and lowered her voice and said, "It''s the secret realm of Lingquan." Deng Changze''s eyes paused, thinking of the news he heard, saying that the secret realm of Lingquan was destroyed and would never appear again. Could it be because of what the young apprentice did before he came out? But he really couldn''t figure out how his young disciple, who was only at the ninth level of spiritual cultivation, could destroy the secret realm. No wonder the jade tokens he left for her to defend themselves were broken. As long as everything is fine. Deng Changze didnt ask any more questions. After all, he was outside. Luoer, this is not a good thing. Yan Xiangluo pulled her skirt and spun it around. I heard that you got the Gentlemans Sword? Deng Changze smiled. "Well, so many people are against Luo''er''s idea. However, Luo''er is not afraid of them. Whoever dares to come, I will let them taste the poisonous elixir. Luo''er has refined so many poisonous elixirs to no avail. Well, if they give me this opportunity, I will be very happy." Yuan Xiangluo looked like I am not afraid of them. Deng Changze knew that his young apprentice was speaking to those who were chasing him, and he did not want him to worry about her. After all, he had said that after she came out of the secret realm, he would be ready to leave the Tiancha Continent. But now he is really worried. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong came over and said, "Ji Jiuzhong, the junior, has met senior Deng." Ji Jiuzhong did not call Deng Changze the master of Qiandu Peak nor the Poison King, but called him senior. Deng Changze narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t have a wife, it wasn''t because he couldn''t get a wife, but because he didn''t want to delay his cultivation time because of feelings. It didn''t mean that he didn''t understand. This kid didn''t even hide his thoughts. Since the young apprentice broke off the engagement with him, it means that she does not have him in her heart. Is he falling in love with the young apprentice because the young apprentice detoxified him? How sincere are these feelings? ??Deng Changze didnt want to hit the smiling person with his hand, and Deng Changze wouldnt deliberately deny Ji Jiuchong a good look, so he nodded. Without saying anything, he looked at his young apprentice and said, "Master is here to take you back." Of course, Yan Xiangluo knew where she was going, but she really didn''t want to go back to Xianyun Sect. She shook her head and said, "Master, I''m about to break through. I''m going to retreat to break through to the king level. I won''t go back now. Master will wait for me when I go back." As soon as I break through, I will go back to the sect to see my master. The implication is that Deng Changze should wait for her to return before leaving. As long as she breaks through the second level of Pangu Flower Blooming, the master can leave with peace of mind, and her cultivation speed will return to its previous state. What place can be safer than Thousand Poison Peaks? Deng Changze said disapprovingly. This is a secret, but dont worry, Master, I guarantee it will be a very private place and very safe. I used to go there when I needed to retreat. ?She couldn''t tell the truth to the master. After all, Pangu Space was too easy for people to covet. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe the master, but that she didn''t want to harm the master. Seeing that she was so persistent, he stopped trying to persuade her. He knew that she had a lot of ideas. Since she didn''t go back with him, she must have the strength to protect herself. "Well, master will wait for you to return at Qiandu Peak. No one needs to be afraid. If anyone dares to touch a hair on your head, master will make his whole family bald." Hahaha, Master, you are so domineering. Yan Xiangluo couldnt help but laugh happily when she heard the Masters words. The Master really loved her. Will Master send you there? Deng Changze asked. No need, I have this. Yan Xiangluo took out a teleportation pattern and showed it off. Deng Changze smiled and said, "Okay, you go first." Yan Xiangluo knew that her master was afraid that he would leave first, and those people would attack her. After saying goodbye to her master, she nodded to Ji Jiudian again, inputting her spiritual power into the mysterious pattern, and her figure instantly disappeared in front of their eyes. Ji Jiuzhongfeng''s eyes were full of disappointment. He originally thought that he would have a good relationship with her after his health recovered, but this person left immediately, and he didn''t know where he went. Deng Changze saw his young apprentice leaving and looked at Ji Jiuchong, "Since you agreed to break off the engagement when Luo''er proposed, don''t regret it. Seeing that the poison in your body has been cured, don''t look for Luo''er again in the future." Without giving Ji Jiuzhong a chance to say anything, he left Yukong directly. Leaving Ji Jiuchong who looked not very good. Changfeng, Mu Zixian and Jin Yutang, the three of them looked at each other, but they didnt dare to look at their master. At this time, they had better be honest. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong said: "Go back." Since Yan Xiangluo has not returned to Xianyun Sect with her master, it means that the place where she wants to retreat is very secret, and he may not be able to find it, otherwise she would not be so confident to go to retreat alone. Now that her body is well, many things should be resolved. They have been dealt with. As for Yan Xiangluo, didn''t she tell her that she would go back to Xianyun Sect to see her master after her breakthrough? She sent people to guard Xianyun Sect, so she would always know. Her news, some things can only take time. ??The people who originally followed Deng Changze to find Yuan Xiangluo and wanted to **** the Junzi Sword had to leave at this time. They went there to find the people who were sent away by the Xuan Wen. ?Actually, they were wrong. Although Yan Xiangluo used the teleportation pattern, he didn''t go far at all. He went directly back to the cave on the cliff and entered the space. She planned to practice in space before breaking through the second level. There were places safer than her own space. After returning to the space, Yan Xiangluo took out the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover that Ji Jiuzhong gave her. Although her cultivation level is now at the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual level, her spiritual energy is not in a saturated state now, and she will inevitably break through. There is no spiritual energy that needs to be measured that is richer and more pure than the spiritual energy in Pangu space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Seize the opportunity Chapter 164: Seizing the opportunity Whats more, she also has the Space Stone Milk, the ultimate cultivation treasure. Take out the stone nest, pour all the spiritual spring water into it, and then start refining it. The spiritual spring water is originally a spiritual substance and does not contain any impurities. She only needs to concentrate the spiritual spring water to enhance its effect. After condensing most of the bottle of spiritual spring water into a size as big as a fingernail, she refined the remaining piece of nine-leaf clover into juice, then merged it with the spiritual spring water, and finally refined it into a pill a quarter of the size of a normal elixir. Pill. ?This is luxury enough. Who would be willing to use so much spiritual spring water to refine such a pure elixir. Yan Xiangluo gave the elixir a very domineering name "Po Guan Dan". ??This elixir is indeed a special elixir she refined in order to break the second level of Pangu Flower Bloom, and the name is worthy of its name. Although both the Po Guan Dan and the Transformation Pill are made from spiritual spring water and nine-leaf clover, the Po Guan Dan is made from pure spiritual spring water and nine-leaf clover. It has a different effect from the Transformation Pill. It can help break through any level, including breaking through the Zong level. ??She didn''t believe that with the Po Guan Dan and the waste gas, it was possible to grow space stone milk of spiritual objects such as spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover. She still couldn''t break through the second level of Pangu Flower Bloom. After the elixir was refined, she was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. She climbed up the tree, crossed her legs on the branch, touched the stone milk with one hand and started practicing. The cross-section of the stony milk is not small. She put down one hand and it was enough for Yun Tuan to lie on it and practice. One person, one pet, and so quietly began to practice. At this time, Miao Nagano was holding a long sword in his hand and stopped a man who was running away in a panic. The tip of the sword was pointed directly at the man''s eyebrows, and it could penetrate with just a little force. "What are you going to do?" The man didn''t know Miao Nagano and looked at him in horror. The main reason was that he was not as strong as the other person and it was impossible to escape from the other person''s hands. Hand over the nine-leaf clover. Miao Changye said in a cold voice. His main reason for entering the secret realm this time was the nine-leaf clover in the hands of the man in front of him. With the memory of the previous life, although Miao Nagano didn''t know who got the spirit spring and the nine-leaf clover after the secret realm of spirit spring was opened this time, he did know that there was a person who cultivated at the spirit level who missed a piece that a strong man grabbed. Nine-leaf clover. ?After taking the nine-leaf clover, this man''s talent changed, and his cultivation talent improved quickly. By chance, he became friends with the down-and-out person. After drinking too much one time, this man was so proud that he spilled the beans about how lucky he was. There were so many powerful people, but he, a spiritually-leveled person, actually got a piece of nine-leaf clover, which is why he has the cultivation and talent he has today. , Miao Nagano was very envious of his luck. The man described in great detail the path he took at that time, how he met the man, and where he escaped after getting the nine-leaf clover. Therefore, Miao Nagano clearly knew the route he took, otherwise he would not be like this. It was easy to find him. ? In his last life, he became friends with a man like him because he was down and out. In this new life, he would never be able to be friends with a man again. Not only did he look down on his origin, but the main reason was that he wanted to take away the man''s opportunity. ??The man''s eyes shrank. At his level, he didn''t even go to the place where the nine-leaf clover grew. He got the nine-leaf clover out of pure luck. A strong man who grabbed the nine-leaf clover was chased and killed by someone. Before he died, the man threw out the Qiankun bag containing the nine-leaf clover, and it happened to be thrown to the place where he was hiding. He ran away and was killed before he got very far. ?Hence it made him easier. ??This great luck that suddenly fell from the sky made him ecstatic. He wanted to leave here quickly, and then secretly took the nine-leaf clover to change his talent. Although he knew that it would be more effective to make an elixir, he was not an alchemist himself. If any alchemist helped him refine the elixir, I am afraid that this piece of nine-leaf clover would never come back. Why did someone suddenly stop him and know that he got a piece of nine-leaf clover? How did the other party know? ??This is a nine-leaf clover, a spiritual object that can change his cultivation talent. It is not yet warm in his hands. He is unwilling to give it to him like this, but if he doesn''t give it to him, he will die. ?While he hesitated, the sword in Miao Nagano''s hand suddenly exerted force and instantly pierced the man''s forehead. ??The man''s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the other party would kill him so directly. He didn''t even want to leave a way for him to survive. Fortunately, he was still deciding whether to give it or not. He felt extremely unwilling. This was the luck God had given him. This was a disaster. ?Had I known that he would have eaten it directly, it would have been better to take advantage of others. ?His eyes were wide open and he fell down with a look on his face. Miao Nagano picked out the Qiankun bag hidden in his sleeve with a long sword, wiped off the brand of divine consciousness on it, and opened it to see that there were many things inside, among which a Hanyu box was at the top. He took it out directly. Those who want to get the nine-leaf clover and spiritual spring will prepare such a cold jade box. When he opened it, it turned out to be a nine-leaf clover. He really got this nine-leaf clover. With this nine-leaf clover, he could refine the magic elixir himself, and his cultivation talent would be improved. This is the opportunity of this life. Its different after all. ?Miao Nagano had a weird smile on his gloomy face. ?No one can stop him from becoming a strong man. When he becomes a strong man, he will pay back those who have bullied him one by one. ??Put away the box containing the nine-leaf clover alone, and the Qiankun bag as well. He glanced at the direction of the secret realm of Lingquan and frowned. ?This life is still a little different. In his last life, he never heard that the Lingquan Secret Realm was destroyed. Why was it destroyed this time? He was curious about who did what to destroy the Lingquan Secret Realm and whether he had a greater opportunity. I have to say that Miao Nagano is still very smart, but even if he thought of it, he couldn''t know who it was. ??He turned around and left. He wanted to find a place to make alchemy and then change his talent. ??So what if he was abandoned by his sect and family at the same time? He has the memory of his previous life, and the opportunities in his memory are the opportunities of this life. One day he will make everyone who abandoned him regret it. ?This time entering the secret realm, he knew that his ultimate goal was to seize the opportunity from this man, so after entering, he practiced and improved his cultivation with peace of mind, and also got some treasures, which can be said to be a fruitful harvest. He is very satisfied. After changing his talent this time, his cultivation level will advance faster. ?There is only one regret about this trip, which is that I didnt meet Yan Xiangluo. I heard that she entered the Valley of Fire and got the Gentlemans Sword. This is not an ordinary luck. He did not encounter the Valley of Fire but entered the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts and advanced to the third level of cultivation. As for Yan Xiangluo, as long as he becomes a strong man, it is not easy to get a woman. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Begin to break through (1) Chapter 165 Breakthrough begins (1) Ignoring the corpse on the ground, Miao Nagano put away his sword and left. Yan Xiangluo didnt know that she had become an obsession in Miao Changs ambition. At the same time, Qin Suyue was also making deals with others. ?In front of her was an old man with a wretched look but extremely strong cultivation. He looked at her with evil eyes, not hiding his thoughts, "Want a nine-leaf clover?" Qin Suyue knew what she was doing, what she would gain and what she would lose by doing so, but she had no choice but to get the nine-leaf clover, otherwise she would be like this for the rest of her life. She was unwilling to do so. She had always been the Qin family''s A genius, whether it was cultivation or Xuan Wen, if her cultivation would never progress, she would be willing to pay any price for a future. "I think, you can make any request." Qin Suyue bit her lower lip and said. She knew very well what she would face after saying these words. There was really no turning back, but she had no regrets. ?She is never willing to let this happen. She doesn''t want to let go of either Ji Jiuchong or Yan Xiangluo. Since Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t get it, he would just destroy it. As for Ruan Xiangluo, she is very jealous of her beautiful face, so she can peel it off and make a human skin face, it will definitely be very comfortable to use. ??The old man chuckled and said, "I can give you a magic pill made from nine-leaf clover. You will be mine from now on." Qin Suyue stiffened, but said without hesitation, "Okay." She knew what her biggest capital was now, but who made her see the old man grabbing two leaves of the nine-leaf clover? She would never miss such an opportunity. Only if the old man is lustful will she have a chance. If he is not lustful, it will be a bad thing. ??The old man chuckled, picked up Qin Suyue and disappeared. At the same time, those who came out of the secret realm all left the Cuifeng Mountains no matter how unwilling they were. After all, those who get the spiritual spring and the nine-leaf clover will not stay in the Cuifeng Mountains. They wanted to seize the Junzi Sword, but Yu Xiangluo also used the teleportation pattern to leave under the protection of her master. No one is stupid if they want to rob other people, they have already formed a group, there is no point in staying. ??Besides, they have been practicing in the secret realm for a month. The only one who has not advanced is probably Yan Xiangluo, and the least one will advance to the first level. They all need to go back and take a good retreat to stabilize their cultivation. At dusk, the Cuifeng Mountains returned to their usual silence. Yan Xiangluo touched the space stone milk in space and practiced until the early morning of the next day, opening a pair of beautiful apricot eyes. No wonder Yun Tuan said that practicing with a small piece of space stone milk will get twice the result with half the effort. This space stone milk is simply a cheating artifact in practice. ?? Even if she is blocked by the checkpoint, she can absorb spiritual energy much faster. Moreover, the inhaled spiritual energy is converted into spiritual power with a comfortable atmosphere, which makes the practice not only not tiring, but also very relaxing. It has only been one night, and the spiritual power has been accumulated. With her heart pounding, Yan Xiangluo took out the Po Guan Dan and put it in her mouth and swallowed it. It would be a lie to say that she is not nervous at all. Breaking through the second level is what she is looking forward to most now. ?She doesnt know if Po Guan Dan can work. Whether it works or not, you have to try. After the elixir slid down, the same comfortable feeling as when she was practicing by touching the space stone breast filled her body. The obstacles in the body caused by the second level of Pangu Flower Blooming are invisible and intangible. At this time, these obstacles condensed together with the comfortable breath of Po Guan Dan, as if they had a form, and they all moved into her veins. Gather and go. Yan Xiangluo was very surprised. She didnt know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to hinder the passage into the meridians. ?But at this time, she had no chance to think about anything else. She had to continue regardless of whether it worked or not. She calmed down and put her hand on the space stone breast again, continuing to absorb spiritual energy and practice, preparing to start a breakthrough as soon as the opportunity came. The comfortable breath filled the whole body, but the meridians could not enter. At this time, Yan Xiangluo clearly felt that her meridians were filled with obstructed breath, which was cold. Not only that, the obstructed breath was still growing, and the meridians were stretched. stand up. ?At this moment, she was really starting to worry. Wouldn''t these obstructive auras burst her meridians? When the two souls just came back, that is when she thought she was reborn and broke through the first hurdle of Pangu Flower Blooming. Because he was pushed off the cliff, the broken bones and broken tendons were rebuilt. The tendons were several times wider than before. The spiritual roots of the five saplings in the Dantian were intertwined and condensed into a The spiritual roots and Yuanying were also formed at that time. ?Should her meridians need to be widened again this time? ??If you can''t bear this result, will your muscles and veins be cut off and you will become a complete invalid? Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo felt even more nervous, and all her attention was focused on her meridians. The meridians were becoming more and more bulging, and were already ten times as wide as the original meridians. She was worried that they would explode in the next moment. At this moment, the Nascent Soul in Dantian suddenly stood up. The golden little figure pinched its fingers, raised one hand upward, and lowered the other hand, and began to spin. The flowers on the right side of Nascent Soul were also suspended above her head, and began to absorb spiritual energy crazily. Yan Xiangluo was very helpless. The meridians here were not finished yet. Why did he start to advance at this time? Can this be successful? ?However, even if she had doubts in her heart, she did not pause at all and devoted herself wholeheartedly to the breakthrough. She has no way to solve the problem of meridians, so she might as well focus on making breakthroughs and promotions. As long as you break through the king level, the second level of Pangu Huakai will be broken through successfully, and maybe the problem of meridians will be solved. She relaxed her entire body and began to absorb the spiritual energy. The more she absorbed, the more she absorbed. The clouds that were lying on the space stone **** were startled. The whirring little body suddenly jumped up, left the space, jumped down from the tree, and hid far away. Master is about to advance. Why is this promotion so scary? It even rejects it. It is the contracted spiritual pet of the owner. Logically speaking, the owner''s promotion will not affect it. ?Yun Tuan looked at Yan Xiangluo from a distance, his dark eyes full of worry. ? Anyone who saw the scene in front of them would be worried. At this time, Yan Xiangluo''s whole body had been wrapped in a whirlwind of spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy was rushing into her body crazily. ?This means that in Pangu space, if it were outside, there would definitely not be so much spiritual energy for her to absorb. ?While she absorbed spiritual energy and advanced, her meridians continued to expand, already twenty times as wide as before. The meridians of normal people are as thick as a hair. The meridians of monks and people who practice vitality are much wider than those of normal people. The wider the meridians, the more spiritual energy can be stored, and the stronger the talent. The function of the Spiritual Transformation Pill is to broaden the meridians and cultivate spiritual roots, thereby improving people''s cultivation talents. (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： Begin to break through (2) Chapter 166 Breakthrough begins (2) When Yan Xiangluo was born, her meridians were wider than those of normal people. When she broke through the first level, they were widened several times. This time it was even more frightening. On the basis of the widening, it was actually widened another twenty times, and it is still widening. , she could no longer imagine how wide her meridians could be. The spiritual energy absorbed by the body has been refined and filtered by the flowers and absorbed by the entangled mixed five-color spiritual roots. The meridians are getting wider and wider, the spiritual roots are getting thicker, and golden light appears on Yuanying''s body. Yan Xiangluo knew that she was really going to advance. ?The last time she broke through the Yuan level, a golden light group appeared first when she condensed into Yuanying. After that, golden light also appeared every time she advanced. Its just that this time the golden light is stronger and more powerful. The spiritual roots that had been absorbing spiritual energy and thickened suddenly twisted and stretched like a lazy man who had just woken up, and suddenly grew. The five spiritual roots that were already condensed together became very strong, and now they are even thicker. It was thick and strong, and leaves began to grow on the spiritual root. In a moment, the spiritual root tree turned into a big tree with lush leaves. The five-color spiritual root trunk and the lush green crown look like a fantasy beauty. The Nascent Soul is still spinning under the tree, and the spiritual energy is still rushing towards the spiritual root tree crazily. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had no time to take into account how many times the meridians had been widened. The golden light on Yuanying''s body suddenly exploded, and the entire Dantian was filled with golden light. ??The obstructive breath in the meridians dissipated instantly, and the comfortable breath broke in, and the gap in the level of cultivation that had not been loosened was also opened. When the second level was broken through, Yan Xiangluo also really started to advance. The clouds that were far away saw a golden light falling down and covering Yan Xiangluo. His dark eyes were full of shock. ?The master actually has golden light shining down when he is promoted. This is not something that any monk can have. It can only be seen by those who practice ancient techniques, and they have practiced the ancient techniques to the extreme. Oh my God, what a great master I have chosen! ?Yun Tuan forgot that the master was not chosen by himself. He was inadvertently contracted by Yan Xiangluo and had no choice but to do so. ??Yan Xiangluo was already immersed in the joy of promotion. She reached the first level of King Level and finally broke through to King Level. She could fly in the air. But the advancement did not stop. She advanced to the second level of King Level and the third level of King Level. She advanced to three levels in a row before stopping. After advancing to the third level in one go, the Spiritual Root Tree stopped frantically absorbing spiritual energy. Yuanying also spun down and sat cross-legged under the tree. Flowers also fell on the right side of her head. The golden light that shrouded her body also disappeared. ?Yan Xiangluo felt the changes in her body. ??The meridians were widened thirty times, the spiritual roots turned into thick and lush trees, and the absorption of spiritual energy became smoother. The second level of Pangu Flower Blooming was broken through. ?Looking at Yuanying''s buttocks which were still bare, Yan Xiangluo felt a little helpless. The lotus platform still didn''t appear. Pangu Huakai has passed the second level, but the lotus platform has not appeared yet, nor has it delayed her advancement. What does this lotus platform mean? When are you ready to come out? ?However, she didnt dwell too much on it. She was already satisfied that she could break through the second level of Pangu Flower Blossom and advance to the king level. As long as it doesn''t delay her further cultivation, she still wants to leave Tianqian Continent early to find her parents. At this time, she also understood why she had not broken through the second level. The second level tested whether her meridians were wide enough. Only when there was an opportunity to widen the meridians, would the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique help her to expand her meridians? widen. ?Thinking about it now, the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique is not only a technique, but also a wonderful technique that can change people''s talents. No wonder its so difficult to practice. She didnt know when the third level was, but her fathers letter only told her that the second level was when she broke through to the king level. Does that mean that the third level should be after the Zong level, otherwise her father wouldnt have failed? tell her. If this is the case, she doesnt need to worry about the third level for the time being. The red skirt fluttered, jumped down from the tree, and looked at the sky outside the space. It took her about an hour to advance and break through. She looked at the bowl. It had been a whole day from yesterday morning to this morning, and now there were eight in it. Nine drops of spiritual spring water. She has not touched the spiritual spring water for the time being. She plans to stabilize her cultivation before returning to Xianyun Sect. The master''s wish is to go to the higher continent. Go there early and benefit from it. She can no longer delay the master. Therefore, she decided to take away all the spiritual spring water she had accumulated before the master left. ?Although Master has excellent cultivation talents, if you go to the higher continent, there should be more people with good talents. The Spiritual Transformation Pill is what Master needs most. As for alchemy, there is no need for him. The master himself is already the top alchemist in the mainland, but because his name of Poison King is so famous, the world ignores the master''s alchemy ability. She was not in a hurry to stabilize her cultivation. Instead, she cooked in the space, ate herself, and fed the clouds. She returned to the tree, touched the space stone milk, and continued to practice. ?Yun Tuan also continued to lie on the space stone milk and continued to sleep and practice. Another day passed, and Yan Xiangluo felt that her Dantian was full of spiritual energy, so she stopped to stabilize her cultivation. ?Although it is easy for her to absorb spiritual energy, she does not want to continue to advance and break through the third level in a row, and it is the third level of King level cultivation. She must go through a certain amount of actual combat tempering before she can truly stabilize her cultivation level. Therefore, she planned to go back to Xianyun Sect, see her master off, and then go to Wanghai Forest to continue her training. This time, she didn''t have any concerns. She wanted to go directly to the Wanghai Forest side to see how dangerous it was, so much so that even the strong men from the mainland did not dare to go there. After looking at the sleeping clouds, Yan Xiangluo left the space and came out of the cave, just in time to see the rising sun. Perhaps because she passed the second level of Pangu Flower Blooming, her body and mind were relaxed and warm. The light shone down, and she was filled with joy. In fact, after breaking through the second level, she understood that each level of the Pangu Flower Blossom Technique may seem like an obstacle, but as long as you break through it, your body and talent will undergo huge changes. Just like last time, she made the five spiritual roots condense into one, turning the waste body into a genius body. This time her meridians were widened thirty times, thirty times, which the monks would not even dare to think about. Opportunities to think about. Hence, the ancient exercises are actually more perfect exercises that allow practitioners to continuously change themselves and achieve higher achievements. She could clearly feel the changes in her body, and even her vitality, which she had not cultivated in the past few months, was naturally improving. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Huixianyun Sect Chapter 167 Return to Xianyun Sect ??Yuan Xiangluo''s vitality level is now level nine, which is already the highest level of lower continental vitality. In other words, now she can walk across the continent without using spiritual energy, just relying on her vitality. Although the combat effectiveness of Yuan Qi is not as strong as that of spiritual energy, the combat effectiveness of a ninth-level Yuan Qi warrior is much stronger than that of a person with a king-level cultivation. It can be said that no one with cultivation level below Zun level can compete with a ninth level Yuan Qi warrior. ?This is also the main reason why Yan Xiangluo convinced Master not to worry about her and that he could go to the higher continent without worries. ?Standing at the entrance of the cliff cave, Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes were shining brightly. She was a king-level practitioner and could fly in the air. Let''s try it now. ?Thinking of the method of flying in the air that her master taught her, she went through it in her mind. She turned her right hand into a sword finger, stretched it forward, then used her spiritual energy to jump out. As expected, her body was as light as a feather and she could hang in the air. However, she was still unable to control her balance. She staggered here and there, swayed a few times, and fell head first. Looking at the peach forest below, she was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat and quickly raised her head. , the body tried its best to push upward, and then the body rushed upward again. Fortunately, there is no one in the Cuifeng Mountains at this time, otherwise you would definitely see a beautiful girl in a red dress flying up and down in the air in a very scary way. ?Half an hour passed. Yan Xiangluo looked at the mountains and rivers at her feet. She raised her idle left hand to wipe the cold sweat from her forehead. She finally had control of her strength and could fly smoothly in the air. She was so excited that she could finally fly in the air. ??Remembering the White Eagle mount that Master gave her, Master said at the beginning that he would give it to her as a mount before she breaks through to the King level. Once she can fly in the air, he would let the White Eagle go free. Of course she had to keep her words. After entering the secret realm, she put the white eagle into her Pangu space, thinking that maybe she could use it after entering the secret realm. Unfortunately, not only was it impossible to fly in the air in the secret realm, but even the flying spirit beasts brought outside could not fly inside, so Bai Diao was kept in her space. However, she used her mind to draw a territory for it, and it could not fly and move around in the space at will. ?The aura in the space was rich, and the white eagle had been practicing quietly without moving at all. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo released the white eagle from the space. The white eagle, which was still practicing, suddenly changed places. The huge difference in spiritual energy made it stunned for a moment and almost fell. It quickly flapped its wings and flew up. ?It was then that she realized that Ruan Xiang had fallen into Yukong Flying, with regret in her eyes. The place she sent it to was a good place for cultivation. It had only been a month, and its cultivation had increased a lot. She can fly in the air now, and her deal with her master has been completed. She can no longer follow her or go there to practice. "Bai Diao, thank you, you are free from now on." Yan Xiangluo said to Bai Diao. ??The white eagle flew around her in circles with some reluctance. Yuan Xiangluo smiled and waved to it, "There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. I''ll see you again in the future." Bai Diao knew that it was time to leave. Although he liked that place of cultivation, he was unwilling to let her give up her freedom for it. However, after three years of being together, she also had feelings for Yu Xiangluo and flew around her again. Finally, he fluttered his wings and left. Yan Xiangluo watched Bai Diao leave, and felt a little disappointed. Although Bai Diao didn''t often use her, Bai Diao had been with her for three years, so it was impossible for him to have no feelings at all. As she just said, there is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever, especially in this fantasy world. Depending on her talent level and cultivation level, her future path will definitely be different. She will eventually have to experience a lot of partings and giving up. This is also the main reason why she is unwilling to put in more emotions. The more she cares about him, the sadder she will be when she leaves. I cant think too much, take a deep breath, and hurry back to Xianyun Sect. Although she can fly in the air, she doesn''t want to go back like this. Not to mention that it consumes too much spiritual energy, takes a long time, and has troublesome safety issues. I''m afraid everyone in Tianqian Continent knows that she has obtained the Gentleman''s Sword. , although she is not afraid of people coming to rob her, she is afraid of trouble. ??Took out the teleportation array plate given to her by her sworn brother, input spiritual power, and teleported directly to the foot of Xianyun Sect Mountain. As soon as her figure appeared, the people arranged by Ji Jiuzhong discovered her and quickly sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong. There was also a group of people who quickly sent a message back to inform their master after discovering her. ??There are some of them with bad intentions, who are here for the Gentleman''s Sword, and those who want to see if they have a chance to get the Gentleman''s Sword are also ready to take action. ?Of course, these people are not members of big families or powerful families. After all, no one wants to confront the Xianyun Sect head-on. But it''s different for some casual cultivators who are strong in cultivation. They always want to give it a try with a sense of luck. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the road up the mountain, and the scene where she came to participate in the Xianyun Sect''s examination three years ago suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. At that time, she never expected that she would leave Xianyun Sect in such a short period of time. ?Joined the sect at the age of thirteen, and left the sect at the age of fifteen last year. He stayed in the sect for a little more than two years, and it has only been three years now. ??Had it not been for the opening of the Lingquan Secret Realm, the three-year sect election would have ended, and the sects have not yet begun to recruit disciples. ?While thinking, Yan Xiangluo rose into the air and flew towards the mountain gate of Xianyun Sect. Everyone who saw it was extremely surprised. They were not surprised that she had broken through to the King level, but were surprised that she had been promoted to the third level in a row. They all thought that she had obtained the spiritual spring or the nine-leaf clover, otherwise it would be impossible to advance to the third level in succession. class. After all, although these people don''t know what her cultivation level was before she entered the secret realm, they all know that she was at the peak of the ninth level of spiritual level when she came out of the secret realm. I was very upset because I didnt know it at the time, otherwise I would have risked my life to get it. At this time, Xianyun Sect Mountain had received news of her return. Deng Changze stood on Qiandu Peak and looked in the direction of the mountain gate. In a moment, I saw a fiery red figure. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t even stop. He took out his identity card and waved it to the disciple guarding the mountain gate. Without stopping, he headed directly towards Thousand Poison Peak in the air. Yan Xiangluo is now the talk of the entire continent. Even her iconic red dress is easily recognizable. The disciples of the Xianyun Sect have very complicated feelings towards her. Since she entered the sect, she has not had much interaction with the disciples of the Immortal Cloud Sect. At first, they thought her cultivation level was too low, she was a weakling with five spiritual roots, and she was also afraid of the Thousand Poison Peak Poison. ??In addition, Yan Xiangluo didn''t go down the mountain very often, and he only participated in the sect training in the first year, and did not participate in the remaining sect competitions and training, and later left the Xianyun Sect. Most of them went to Lingquan Secret Realm. Some people saw her there, but they didn''t come up to talk. The main reason was that they knew her and she didn''t know them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： somewhat grateful Chapter 168 Some gratitude ?In Xianyun Sect, Xiangluo only had contact with Beitang Yunyu, a disciple of the sect leader, and Jin Xinrong, an inner disciple. Hence, the disciples who saw her return felt a little complicated and couldn''t tell what they were feeling. Liu Yuexi came down from Xianyun Peak to do some errands, and happened to see Yuan Xiangluo flying away from the sky. Even though it was just a glance, she also saw her increasingly outstanding appearance. ??In the past, I was jealous that her appearance was better than mine, and I felt unwilling to do so. After all, Yan Xiangluo was a waste with five spiritual roots. Later, I couldn''t see Yan Xiangluo, so I didn''t know what her cultivation level was, but now I can see that if she can fly in the air, she must be above the king level. She only broke through to the king level after returning from this experience in the secret realm. What does this mean? It means that the cultivation level of other people''s five spiritual root wastes is the same as hers. ?Then who do you think you are? He is still two years older than her. The previous complacency and pride disappeared in an instant without a trace. ?In an instant, my mood seemed to have changed. Looking back at my previous self, I looked like a clown who actually plotted against Yu Xiangluo out of jealousy and lost his true nature. I want her to be attacked by monsters in Wanghai Forest, and I hope she dies in Wanghai Forest. Sensing the change in her mood, Liu Yuexi suddenly felt grateful to Yu Xiangluo. If it hadn''t been for her appearance, she might have been practicing under the control of this emotion for the rest of her life. She would never have gone too far in her cultivation, let alone have any problems. What a big breakthrough. For a moment, she felt that her body and mind were relaxed, and her state had entered a higher level. ?? He pursed his lips and smiled, and then went about his business happily. Before Yan Xiangluo reached Thousand Poison Peak, she saw her master standing on the mountain with his hands behind his hands. She shouted happily, "Master, I''m back." The handyman disciples of Qiandu Peak heard her voice and looked up at the person coming from the sky. The silent Thousand Poison Peaks suddenly seemed to be alive. ?Falling next to the master, Yan Xiangluo said happily: "Master, I have made a breakthrough." Deng Changze now knows what breakthrough she is talking about. ?However, he was also very surprised. The young apprentice actually advanced to the third level. The ancient skills really lived up to their reputation. Not bad. Deng Changze praised without hesitation. Thats right, it doesnt matter whose disciple I am. Yan Xiangluo raised her chin proudly. It was rare to see her so lively. Deng Changze laughed and said, "Let''s go and see your master first. He keeps talking about you." Dont worry, Ill make some dishes to eat with Master. Yan Xiangluo ran to the kitchen. ?After she left, no one used the kitchen. It remained idle, but it was not dirty. Deng Changze asked his handyman disciples to clean the kitchen in shifts to keep it looking pristine. ?So she went into the kitchen and took out some ingredients from her own space, steamed rice, washed, cut and stir-fried vegetables, all very neatly. Half an hour later, she came out carrying two large food boxes. Master, Ive gone to see my ancestor. Deng Changze came out of the room and was in a good mood when he saw his little apprentice who was much more lively. The two masters and disciples flew away in the air, and Yu Xiangluo said with emotion: "Finally, I don''t have to be carried by the master or ride on a white eagle to see the master." Deng Changze laughed and said, "Why am I still wronging you?" "Not wronged, just a little shameful." Yan Xiangluo stuck out her tongue and said. After finishing his words, he added: "Master, I have set Bai Diao free." "Um." When Deng Changze was looking for a mount for his young apprentice, he happened to encounter Bai Diao''s partner who was seriously injured. If he didn''t save him, he would definitely die, so he used this as an exchange. He saved Bai Diao''s partner, and Bai Diao Diao acted as a flying mount for Xiao Luo''er before his apprentice broke through to the king level. Now that the young apprentice has broken through to the king level and can fly in the air, he no longer needs a flying mount. Naturally, he must fulfill his promise and set the white eagle free. The two masters and disciples arrived at Master Qianhes residence. Master Qianhe was already waiting for them in the yard. Yan Xiangluo immediately smiled when he saw the food box in his hand, "I asked why Xiao Luo''er came to see the master. It turned out to be cooking delicious food." Master, from the look of you, it seems that you want to see these meals more. Yu Xiangluo said aggrievedly. Its almost hair-length, why is it getting skinnier? Master Qianhe pointed at her and said. ??Yan Xiangluo carried the food box into the main room, took out the food and laid it out. "No matter how old you are, you are still a child in front of your master." What''s more, she is only sixteen years old and has not yet had hairpins. ?Three generations of master and apprentice sat down together and talked while eating. What are Xiao Luoers plans? Grandmaster Qianhe asked. His disciple wants to break through the clan hierarchy and leave here, and he supports it. After all, this is the wish of all their monks. Although these old guys are also at the peak of the ninth level of the Zun level, they just can''t meet the conditions for breakthrough, mainly due to the limitations of their talents. Now that they are this age, they may have no hope of breaking through the Zong level and going to a higher level continent in this life. But this should not hold the apprentice back. The Yao disciple has only one little apprentice, and she is a delicate little girl. It is normal to be worried. But although Xiao Luo''er looks delicate, she is very tenacious inside. Otherwise, she would not have been ten years old after her parents left. The little girl can live well until now. ?Therefore, he wanted to know Yan Xiangluo''s plan, and the purpose was also to let Yao Tu leave with peace of mind. "Master, although I have broken through the second level of the technique, the lotus platform still has not appeared. It should not affect my promotion to the sect level. After the master left, I did not want to stay in the sect. It is not that I don''t trust the sect. , but what I need next is experience. After Master leaves, I plan to travel to the mainland and go to any place where I can improve my realm and practice. I want to see Master and my parents as soon as possible. " Yan Xiangluo expressed her thoughts without any concealment. "Xiao Luo''er, you must know that you will not be able to suppress the matter of getting the Gentleman''s Sword so easily. There is no bottom line for human greed. Although you are now a king-level third-level cultivation, there are many people who are higher than you. Yes, traveling is very dangerous," Master Qianhe reminded her. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said without any discouragement, "I understand this and have thought about it. Experience itself carries risks. I have many trump cards. If they dare to come, they will serve as experience stones for me. In this way I will progress faster. Master Qianhe changed his serious expression and laughed, "Thankfully, your master has chosen the apprentice after so many years. He is exactly the same as him. Your master also said the same thing back then." Yan Xiangluo looked at her master differently. Deng Changze touched his nose and said, "Master was a little young and energetic at that time. Luo''er still has to be careful." Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Master, don''t worry, I will be very careful. After all, everything is possible only if I keep my life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： golden lotus platform Chapter 169 Golden Lotus Platform Master Qianhe was extremely satisfied when he saw his disciples and disciples. The most proud thing in his life was to accept Deng Changze, a close disciple, and then this disciple accepted his most proud disciple. The disciple will definitely leave successfully, and the disciple will only be stronger than her master. Although he has no hope of visiting higher continents in this life, both the disciple and the disciple can go, so he has no regrets. "Xiao Luo''er, Master, let me show you how the lotus platform is doing." Master Qianhe took out the fist-sized purple crystal ball that he used to test the spiritual roots of Yuan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was also about to ask her master to show it to her. She stretched out her hand to hold the crystal ball and input the spiritual power of the five spiritual roots. A five-color light burst out from the crystal ball. It was still five uniform colors, but in the five In the colorful light, a looming golden lotus appears and disappears from time to time. ??Master Qianhe and Deng Changze both looked at the looming lotus platform in shock, and said in unison, "The golden lotus platform." Of course, Yan Xiangluo also saw it. Is this his lotus platform? It is as golden as Yuanying, giving him a feeling of wealth. "That''s enough." Master Qianhe came back to his senses and said to Ruan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo withdrew the power of the five spiritual roots, the light on the crystal ball disappeared, and the lotus platform also disappeared. Master, is that golden lotus my lotus platform? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. ?Master Qianhe and Deng Changze both looked at her, with shock, surprise, and worry in their eyes. "Yes, that is your lotus platform. Last time I could only sense the aura of the lotus platform, and now it can show its shadow. It''s just that your power is still not enough, so the lotus platform has not really appeared yet, but it has been more than three years. It''s much better now, at least I can see it," Master Qianhe said. Master, are the lotus platforms divided into levels? Yan Xiangluo did not ignore the shock of her master and master when her lotus platform appeared. Master Qianhe let out a long sigh, "Of course there are levels. The lotus platform is divided into levels based on color, using gold, silver, copper and iron. Iron is the lowest grade. As long as the Nascent Soul is condensed, the lotus platform will be black at the end. The color of iron is copper, silver, and gold. Most people''s lotus stands are iron-colored. Some people with good talents are copper-colored. No matter how talented they are, the lotus stands are silver. There are no exceptions for people with silver lotus stands. They will all become powerful people on the mainland. The golden lotus platform is the highest quality one, and there are no more than ten people on the mainland. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes wide, saying that her lotus platform was of the highest quality. Master Qianhe continued, "Although the lotus platform is divided into gold, silver, copper and iron grades, each grade is also divided into grades." Is there any classification of grades? Yan Xiangluo was curious this time as to what quality her lotus was among the golden lotus. "Of course there are, divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower. Master Qi also has a golden lotus platform." Master Qianhe pointed at Deng Changze and said. Yan Xiangluo looked at her master in surprise, "No wonder the master is so powerful. It turns out that the master is also a golden lotus platform." Deng Changze laughed and said, "Although Master''s lotus platform is also golden, the grade is not as good as yours. Mine is only a low-grade golden lotus platform." Master is so powerful and he is just a low-grade golden lotus platform? Yan Xiangluo was really surprised this time. ?What about your own? "Yes, there are nine well-known people in the entire Tianqian Continent who have golden lotus platforms. Only one of them has a middle-grade golden lotus platform, and the rest have a low-grade golden lotus platform." Deng Changze continued to explain her confusion. Who is the middle-grade golden lotus platform? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Ji Jiuzhong''s appearance flashed through her mind. His talent was the best among the people she knew. Could it be him? Prince Beitang Yunfeng of the Hanqi Empire. Deng Changze said. "Is it him?" Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. She thought it was Ji Jiuzhong. In her opinion, Ji Jiuzhong''s talent should be better than Beitang Yunfeng. After all, his body was affected by fetal poison and his cultivation level was still weak. So strong. This is only known. There are still some families in the mainland who will hide the true color and grade of talented children and will not tell outsiders. Deng Changze added. Yan Xiangluo understood clearly that it is not easy for children with good talents to grow up. Hiding talents to avoid the edge is indeed a good way to protect children from growing up. What is the grade of my lotus platform? Yan Xiangluo asked anxiously. You cant see it now, but the lotus platform that you cant see through so much effort should be of a high grade. Master Qianhe said. Yan Xiangluo was very happy. Master Qianhe said that the lotus platform is actually the Taoist platform for monks. The better the grade of the lotus platform, the higher the talent, and the further you can go in practice. Speaking of which, she doesn''t even know what kind of lotus platform her parents are. Since she is both a golden lotus platform, I''m afraid her parents should also be golden lotus platforms. After all, her father is only thirty-four years old this year, and her mother is only thirty-two years old. , both of them went to the higher continent. ?Having experienced another life, she knew very well that genetics were very important. She had a father and mother who were extremely talented, and their talents could not be any different. "Xiao Luo''er, everyone in the world knows that you have a waste material body with five spiritual roots, and no one cares about the color of your lotus platform. You should know this yourself and don''t tell anyone." Deng Changze reminded his young apprentice. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Master, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." ?Although no one can take away the lotus platform, some people cannot see others being better than themselves. Master Qianhe asked his disciple, "When are you going to break through?" Deng Changze said, Get ready for a breakthrough today. He originally waited for the young apprentice to break through to the king level before breaking through and leaving. Now the young apprentice has already broken through to the king level, and is still at the third level of the king level. He is aware of the normal promotion speed of his young apprentice. Although he is still a little worried about her safety, he also knows that his young apprentice has many ways to survive and will take good care of himself. ?Then he doesnt want to wait a day longer. After all, I have been waiting for several years. ??Master Qianhe also knew Yao Tus wish and did not stop him, "Where are you going to break through?" Deng Changze raised his eyes and looked at his master, who stood up, knelt down and bowed, "Master, this disciple is going to break through the chasm, and leave immediately after breaking through." ?Those who want to ascend in Tianqian Continent must go to Tianqian Chasm. Just like its name, the Tiancha Chasm is a chasm that only strong men at the clan level can cross. Under the chasm is a bottomless abyss. The opposite side is shrouded in mist, and nothing can be seen. It is about thirty meters wide, but it is these thirty meters. meters, separated into two worlds. This side is the lower continent, and that side is the higher continent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： before leaving Chapter 170 Before leaving ?Countless strong men who dreamed of going to the higher continents, but in the end were unable to break through the clan level, would choose to take risks in despair, but without exception they all fell into the abyss. Therefore, in the Tianchi Continent, the Tianchi Chasm has another name, the Life-Destroying Abyss. Master Qianhes eyes suddenly turned red. The separation was imminent. After this separation, master and disciple would never have the chance to see each other again in this life. Yao''s disciples knew this very well, and this kneeling was also a sign of their master-disciple relationship. ??Master Qianhe stood up and helped Deng Changze up, and said earnestly, "There are many powerful people in the higher continents. You must restrain your temper and never forget your original intention of going there." Disciple, please remember your masters teachings. Deng Changzes eyes also became wet. He has no family, and there are only two people who care about him when he leaves. One is his master who treats him like a father, and the other is his young apprentice who treats him like his own daughter. But the young apprentice''s talent is even better than his, and they will meet again in the higher continent in the future. However, the master''s life is running out, and his talent has come to an end, and there is almost no possibility of seeing him again in this life. Even if there is a magic elixir refined from the spiritual spring water, it is useless. The body''s functions have reached the end, and the elixir cannot further improve the master''s talent. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes turned red as she watched from the side. Parting between life and death is always the most painful thing in the world. "After the master leaves, Luo''er will come to visit the master." Yan Xiangluo said. Before she left Tianqian Continent, she could fulfill her filial piety for her master. Of course, she also had her own filial piety. Deng Changze smiled and nodded, "Well, your master loves your cooking the most." Luoer will make a different one for Master. Yan Xiangluo promised. ?Master Qianhe looked pleased. Among so many disciples and disciples, these two were the only ones who were truly filial. Master, Ill send you there. Yan Xiangluo didnt want the parting mood to last too long, and the long-term pain was worse than the short-term pain. What''s more, she has to bring some spiritual spring water to the master. If she goes with her, firstly, she can send the master away, and secondly, she can save a few more drops of spiritual spring water for the master to take away. Although the master''s lotus platform is golden, it is only a low-grade golden one. With the spiritual spring water, the master may be able to upgrade the lotus platform to a middle-grade golden one. If one''s talent goes up a level, the strength will be stronger. Master is in his thirties, but in higher continents, this age is equivalent to that of a child, and his talent can be improved through cultivation. Okay. Deng Changze agreed without hesitation. He has long noticed that there are some people with strong cultivation at the foot of Xianyun Sect Mountain. He can''t find anyone and can only detect the occasional aura. These auras are here to explore Qiandu Peak. There are only people from one place who are stronger than him in Tianqian Continent. Last year, my disciple chose to leave the sect early because of these people in order not to injure the sect. Even if he didn''t know who the other party was, he also knew that they were from there. If they really came for the young apprentice, the entire Xianyun Sect''s strong men would not be their opponent if they joined forces. "Master, after Luo''er sent his master away, he went directly to practice. He will come back to visit his master when he has time." Yan Xiangluo also kowtowed to Master Qianhe. "Okay." Although Master Qianhe felt reluctant to give up, he also knew that he could not hinder young people from pursuing their dreams. After the master and apprentice left, they returned to Thousand Poison Peak. Looking at Qiandu Peak Palace, Deng Changze felt a little reluctant. She thought that after she left, a young apprentice would guard the place, and she would recruit apprentices to develop Qiandu Peak in the future, but she did not expect that her young apprentice would leave so early. There are very few people who learn to make poison, especially in a large sect like theirs. After he and his young apprentice leave, this place will become lonely. Master, what should we do at Qiandu Peak? Yan Xiangluo asked. Deng Changze turned to look at the handyman disciples who were still working in the poisonous weed field and said, "Master gave each of the handyman disciples a magic pill, which can be regarded as a reward for their hard work in serving the medicinal fields over the past few years. As for the poisonous weeds, Take Xiao Luo''er away and leave the rest to time." ??The magic pill refined by Deng Changze does not contain spiritual spring water, but it will also improve the talents of some people whose talents are too low. It is suitable for these handyman disciples. The magic pill in his hand was specially refined for these ten handyman disciples. I want to take away the practice hall that Master built for me. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said. Her space is very empty, but there is no place to live. The training hall does not belong to the sect. It was built for her by the master out of his own pocket. It is made from extremely rare weapon-refining materials. She wanted to put it in space and treat it as her own place to live in space from now on. It was also the thought that Master left for her. Before seeing Master again, she could only see things and miss people. Deng Changze said in surprise: "Can your storage ring hold the training hall?" She didnt tell anyone about Pangu Space, and she didnt want to say it to her master, so she could only nod and said, Yes, my father left me several gift rings, all of which are about the same size as the training hall, and one is bigger than the training hall. " Deng Changze marveled at Yu Chengye''s generosity. She was really not an ordinary spoiled girl. She gave such expensive things as gift rings to several at once, and they all had a lot of space. I''ve never heard that Yan Chengye is a weapon refiner, and where did he get so many space stones? ?However, Deng Changze didn''t ask much. The young apprentice could take it away if he liked. It would be of no use leaving it here. It was a waste of so many good materials. Okay, Master gave it to you, you can do whatever you want with it. Master built this for me, I want to keep it forever. Yan Xiangluo curled her lips, she was reluctant to deal with it. Deng Changze understood what his young apprentice was thinking and smiled, "Okay, master, go and send away the handyman disciples first, and then go to Xianyun Peak and tell your sect master, brother, that master has brought everything he wanted to take with him, and Xiao Luo''er wants to take away everything." Go and take them all with you. When we come back, we will go to Tianchafengou. "Okay." After Yan Xiangluo responded, she entered the palace at Qiandu Peak. The master had taken everything he wanted to take with him, and she went to see if there was anything else she needed to take away. All the decorations in the palace have not changed. Master''s room has been cleaned up. None of Master''s belongings are gone. Originally, they all like to put their belongings in storage rings, so there are not many personal belongings in the room. After walking around, there were only some books in the library. These books were all about poisonous weeds and poisoning. Others were not interested in them. She even put them away on the bookshelf. They might be useful in the future. There is no need to go to her room. She took all her personal belongings with her when she left. She will not take anything prepared by the sect. She turned to look at the kitchen. This was also built for her by the master. After their master and apprentice left, no one lived here. The kitchen was useless if it was left here, and the kitchen utensils in it were all brought from home. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： people there Chapter 171 People there ? ? She reached out and touched the wall of the kitchen, and her spiritual power enveloped the entire kitchen. With a thought, the kitchen disappeared and appeared in her space. ??Going to the training hall again, I saw that there was no one in the poisonous weed field. Ten handyman disciples were coming out from where they lived, each carrying a large package. They looked back three times to watch Qiandu Peak go down the mountain. Seeing them taking away their personal belongings like this, Yan Xiangluo realized how precious the ring was. Not to mention the gift ring, even the Qiankun bag is not something everyone can afford. Seeing them leave, Yan Xiangluo moved the training hall into the space, right near the kitchen, making it convenient for living and cooking. She placed the furniture at home in the practice hall, and used the screens in her parents'' room and her room to divide the practice hall into two parts. Her bedroom was inside, and the living room outside. ?Of course, there will be no guests coming here. The living room she set up is actually used as a study. Apart from these, there is still a huge space, so she directly found a large carpet and spread it on it, which is where she practices. Finally, she came to the poisonous weed field. There were ten poisonous weed fields here, and there were more than a dozen kinds of poisonous weeds planted in each field. She was not willing to pick them directly, and moved them directly to the space to plant them. Although there was no sunlight in the space, these poisonous weeds would not Continue to grow, but because of the rich spiritual energy, she can live well. Not only is she alive, she can also absorb the spiritual energy, making the poisonous weeds purer. If she needs long-lasting poisonous weeds, she can use the power of wood to make the necessary poisonous weeds grow alone. After finishing everything, Yan Xiangluo returned to the palace and sat on the steps outside the palace waiting for her master. This was also the last time she waited for her master to come back at Qiandu Peak. When Deng Changze came back, he saw that there was only one palace left on Qiandu Peak and a row of houses where servant disciples lived. The most eye-catching thing was the girl in a red dress sitting on the steps outside the palace door with her chin in her hands. Looks like an abandoned kitten, very pitiful. Xiao Luoer, lets go. Deng Changzes heart suddenly softened. Yan Xiangluo immediately stood up, walked to the master, and looked at him with a pair of bright almond eyes. Deng Changze smiled, took out a teleportation symbol, and input spiritual power. After a flash of light, the master and disciple disappeared. ??Yan Xiangluo only felt a flash of white light, and when she could see something in front of her eyes, she found a gap in front of her. The Master''s Mysterious Pattern Teleportation Array is not low-level, at least she cannot carve such a high-level Mysterious Pattern Teleportation Array. ?Looking around, there is an endless abyss under the thirty-meter-wide chasm. The white fog on the other side is so thick that nothing can be seen. There was an inexplicable chilling power under the abyss, which made her feel repulsive. ?This is her first time coming to the chasm. "Luo''er, master wants to tell you something first." Deng Changze glanced at the people around him who were speaking in a hurry. Master, whats wrong? Yan Xiangluo sensed that the masters tone was wrong. "When Master came back, I found that there are people with strong cultivation in Xianyun Sect. They check Qiandu Peak from time to time. The only people with such strength are people there. Master thinks they should be coming after you." Deng Changze spoke very quickly. Seeing what Yan Xiangluo was about to say, he raised his hand to stop him, "Listen to Master first. If you don''t want to see them, leave immediately and hide your identity. They will never find you until you have the strength." Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand why the master left in such a hurry. It turned out to be to give herself a chance to escape. She knew where the master was talking about. Her mother must be from there. Last year, she left the sect early because of them. Now they are here again. Why? Is it because they took away the box that Dad refused to open last year? "Master, don''t worry. It''s okay to meet them. I have the ability to protect myself. They are from my mother''s clan and won''t do anything to me. Besides, they must have something to ask for when they come to me, let alone do anything to me. How''s it going?" Yan Xiangluo pretended to be calm. "Are you sure?" Deng Changze stared at her and asked. He had already guessed that Yan Xiangluo''s mother was probably from there. Yan Xiangluo gave her master a big smile, "I''m sure, master, don''t worry, let''s start to break through, I''ll guard the master." Deng Changze saw that his apprentice was not panicked at all, so he nodded, "Okay." ??Now he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. He sensed that those people were chasing him. Deng Changze turned his back to the abyss, sat cross-legged, and began to absorb spiritual energy. His ninth-level peak strength was also released. Soon, a whirlpool of spiritual energy formed around Deng Changze, wrapping him up. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness detected the presence of several strong auras around him. They should be the people the master mentioned. She pretended not to notice them and stood ten steps away from her master, watching her master break through the sect level. Deng Changze had reached the conditions for a breakthrough a few years ago, but his wish was never fulfilled, so he never broke through and left. ?Now that everything is ready and all we need is the east wind, the breakthrough will naturally be made quickly. Mainly because his talent is good enough. After a moment, the light of promotion fell, and a golden light fell. ?Every time you advance to a major level, the light of promotion will fall. The color of your lotus platform will be the color of your promotion. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo could actually tell the color of the lotus platform from the color of her own light when she was promoted, but she ignored this, after all, the lotus platform never appeared. Yan Xiangluo looked at the speed at which his master was advancing and knew that he should be able to break through in less than a quarter of an hour. There was someone in the dark. She couldn''t enter the space. She could only use her mind to put the spiritual spring water that had dripped out in the past two days into a small jade bottle. It was not enough for three days, only twenty-one or two drops, but it was still enough for the master to refine it. The panacea was used. After installing it, she didnt take it out. Who knew if those people in the dark had dog noses. A golden ball of light exploded from Deng Changze''s body. The golden light falling from the sky was absorbed into his body, and the exploding light also disappeared. ??Deng Changze''s aura changed dramatically, and Yan Xiangluo could clearly feel a terrifying pressure that she had never seen before. Master has succeeded in breaking through the clan level. Deng Changze opened his eyes and stood up, with a happy expression on his face, but also a little sad when he saw his little apprentice. Xiao Luoer, master is leaving. After breaking through the clan level, he could no longer stay in the lower continent. If he really had to leave, Deng Changze still wouldn''t let go of his young apprentice. Yan Xiangluo walked up to the master, gave him a bright smile, took out the bottle of spiritual spring water, put it into the master''s hand, and said three words "spiritual spring water" silently with only mouth movements. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Not as good as my dad Chapter 172 Not as good as my dad Deng Changze''s eyes paused and he immediately put it back into her hand. Yan Xiangluo avoided it and said, "Master, I have it and I have already used it." Deng Changze understood that this was left for him by his young apprentice. There was only one bowl of spiritual spring water in total. This girl was not even at the king level at that time. How did she get so much spiritual spring water? ?But now is not the time to ask this. There is someone in the dark, but he accepts the little apprentice''s filial piety. He is a low-ranking member of the Golden Lotus Platform, and ordinary magic elixirs are of little help to him, but it is different with the spiritual spring water. He immediately put it away and said, "Xiao Luo''er''s filial piety, the master has accepted it." Yan Xiangluo bent her crescent eyes and said, "Master, just wait for Luo''er''s filial piety from now on." Okay. Deng Changze looked at the confident little girl and his heart suddenly relaxed. ?He must leave immediately, otherwise divine punishment will come. "Xiao Luo''er, master is gone, or the punishment from heaven will come. Master is waiting for you there." Deng Changze raised his hand and rubbed Yu Xiangluo''s head, then rose into the air and ran towards the opposite place that he had longed for for a long time. go to the place. Master, take care. Yan Xiangluo shouted loudly, waving her hands. "Take care, Luo''er." After Deng Changze''s last voice came, his figure disappeared into the clouds and mist on the opposite side. Yan Xiangluo stood in front of the chasm and looked across. There were her parents and now her master on the opposite side. She must go there early. After standing for a while, she turned around and walked back. As she walked, she said, "You all have high cultivation levels. Why do you always do sneaky things? Since you are here, come out and say something if you have anything to do. If you don''t have anything to do, stay away from me." "Come on, I don''t have time to play with you. I want to practice and improve my skills and go to the other side as soon as possible." ?Her words stunned everyone in the dark. How did she know they were following them, based on her third-level King Level cultivation? is it possible? No matter how she knew it, she already knew it anyway. They were already a little passive, but thinking of the purpose, they still asked one person to come out to meet her. ?A middle-aged man wearing a brown robe embroidered with exquisite patterns appeared and shrunk to the ground in front of Yuan Xiangluo. A dark light quickly flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. This cultivation level is indeed very strong. Only people with cultivation level above the clan level can do it. What kind of existence is Niangqins maternal clan? Although they obviously live on the same continent, why can they still stay here after being promoted to the clan level? The man stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the calm and indifferent girl in front of him, and slowly became one with the woman in his memory. I dont look much like your mother, but my temperament is very similar, the man said. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that his first sentence would be like this. This man knew his mother, and his tone sounded very familiar. "You don''t need to tell me, I already knew that I am more like my dad, and my mother likes me looking like this." Yan Xiangluo''s tone was calm, but to the other person''s ears, it sounded like a proper show off, a show off. The love and happiness of her parents. They left you when you were ten years old. Dont you hate them? the man asked curiously. There are many children in the tribe, and it is not without talents. However, if anyone loses the blessing of their parents at the age of ten, whether they can grow to such a height as her or whether they can survive is a question. He was very curious about how the couple taught their daughter so well. The ten-year-old child grew up in the wind and rain. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "You don''t need to sow discord, I won''t be fooled by you. You are still a man. If you have something to say, just say it directly. You are not even as good as a little girl." The man was stunned and laughed. He was being disliked. "No one has dared to speak to me in such a tone since I was a child." Yan Xiangluo was not afraid of him at all, "That''s because they want to rely on you or have someone else. I beg you, maybe not as good as you, I dont beg you, why should I be nice to you, you are not my father. The man''s eyes dimmed when he heard this, "I would like to be your father, but your mother doesn''t want to." Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that her casual words would cause such a big shock. He was still his mother''s admirer. After looking him up and down with a pair of beautiful almond eyes, she said, "I have my father." Now, my mother naturally despises you." The implication is that you are not as good as my father. ??This time the man was laughed out of anger. How come he was the most handsome and gifted genius in the clan more than ten years ago, but when he came to her place, he seemed to be nothing. I wont argue with you anymore, I have something to do with you. Say it. Yan Xiangluo was not in the mood to argue with him. After saying that, he turned around and took a deep look at the chasm. This is the place closest to his parents and master. After the master left, she felt somewhat lonely, but sentimentality was not her character, so she turned around and walked forward. ??The man also looked at the opposite side, followed Yan Xiangluo, and said as he walked, "No one can open the box I took back from you last time." Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "What''s the use of telling me this? You can''t open it, so you don''t think I can open it. My father didn''t give that box to me, but buried it in the yard with his own hands, and so did I. You dug it out when you blackmailed my father. My father specifically told me not to open it, so of course I had to listen to my father''s words." Although what happened last year allowed her to guess where her mother was from, she didn''t know what her mother''s status was there. Are there any other relatives of her mother there? ?She actually doesnt want to participate if she can refuse to participate. Judging from the fact that her parents are unwilling to participate, it wont be a good thing. You also have the blood of our clan. The mans simple words made Yan Xiangluo stop. Do I have the blood of your clan only now? Yan Xiangluos tone became colder. ??The man understood what she meant. She was born with the blood of their clan, but who cared about it. Thats because your mother violated the clan rules. The man sighed. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him, "So?" ??The man was speechless. Didn''t he express his meaning clearly enough? It was because your mother violated the clan rules that you were born. The clan was very kind to her by not taking your life. ?Yu Xiangluo not only couldn''t understand, but also got angry because she understood the meaning of his words. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, her tone became even colder, "You are all the products of the clan who have not violated the clan rules, and you want to beg me, a person who was born against the clan rules?" The corner of the man''s mouth twitched. What are these words? They are all products that have not violated the clan rules. Can they be described as products? However, her meaning was expressed very clearly. ??This is mocking them for ignoring her when they should be concerned. Now that they need to talk about her bloodline, doesn''t it feel shameful? Yan Xiangluo sneered and continued, "Does that prove that your clan rules should be changed?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： gentle scare Chapter 173: Gentle Scare The man''s eyes narrowed. His mother also said this, more than ten years ago. The tribe was very angry at that time, but now, it seems that her mother''s original words were justified. Dont you want to know what the place where your mother grew up is like? Dont you want to see other relatives in your maternal grandfathers family? Do they want to see me? Yan Xiangluo asked. If they want to see her, why is it that she is sixteen years old and has never seen anyone from her maternal grandfather''s family once? ?The man choked, this girl knows too well that feelings are mutual, you don''t care about me, why should I care about you, this is what Yuan Xiangluo wants to express. "We cannot leave the clan area privately." The man''s words could be considered an explanation. Its a pity that Yan Xiangluo is not an ordinary sixteen-year-old girl. No one can fool her because of her experience. "Isn''t it because I''m not important? Look, you''re here now." With one sentence, Yan Xiangluo revealed the truth of the matter in a **** manner. ?The man felt that he really couldn''t win over her, so he simply stopped talking about the topic. "The patriarch asked me to take you back. As long as you can open the box, the patriarch said that you can be included in the family tree and enjoy the treatment of your mother." The man told the purpose of his trip. He was afraid that if he didn''t say it again, things would get worse. Worse. "I have a biological father, and my surname is Yuan. How did your clan leader know that I am not included in your family tree?" Yuan Xiangluo raised the corners of her lips mockingly. The man was choked again. Ever since he was a child, he seemed to be choked for the first time he spoke a word. This feeling was really not a good one. Do you know how your mother is treated? The man sighed. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I don''t know, but my mother doesn''t care about it, and I don''t care about it either." ??If her mother really cared about the treatment, she would not have violated the clan rules and married her father. ??The man felt that he really couldn''t continue the conversation. This girl was even more difficult to deal with than her mother. Her mother was quite cute when she was sixteen, but this girl is so good that she is covered in thorns and cannot be touched at all. "You should have heard of the Spirit Clan. Your mother is the young master of the Spirit Clan." The man directly told her mother''s identity. The implication is that the clan leader said that your mother''s treatment is not ordinary treatment, but she is the young master of their spiritual tribe. Ruan Xiangluo was stunned. She guessed that her mother was from the Spiritual Clan. However, she never thought that her mother''s identity was actually the young master of the Spiritual Clan. Are all the men from the Spiritual Clan useless? How could she let her mother be a woman? Be a young master? No wonder my mothers name is so masculine. ?Her maiden name is Long and her given name is Mo Ran. If you don''t see this name, anyone would think it''s a man''s name. "Are you trying to scare me?" Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and her tone became colder. The treatment of the young master and the position of the young master are completely different things. There is a huge difference between enjoying the treatment and having actual status. Her mother even despises the position of young master of the spiritual tribe. Will she compromise because of the young master''s treatment? You girl, why do you always think things are so bad? The man let out a sigh of relief and felt that this girls brain circuit was somewhat special. ?Everyone would feel proud after hearing this sentence. Why did she sense a scare in it? Dont you always do this? Yan Xiangluo was shocked, but she didnt show any emotion on the surface. "Hey, girl, since the clan leader asked you to go to the clan, you''d better go, otherwise you won''t be able to live a peaceful life." The man was helpless and said another sentence, "This sentence is just to scare you. of." Yan Xiangluo was amused by the man''s words, "You are weird enough, your words to scare people are so gentle." "I have always been a gentle person." The man shrugged, "I just don''t know if you were scared?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t feel the man''s hostility toward her, but he always showed kindness. Because of this, she was still in the mood to quarrel with him. Im so easy to scare. Yan Xiangluo continued to walk forward. "Then I will scare you again. I am the gentlest one. If I fail to complete the task, the next time someone comes will definitely make you regret today''s decision." The man still said the harshest words in a gentle tone. Yan Xiangluo paused, looked back at him, and continued walking forward, "Then let him come." ?After saying this, he said nothing to the man. He took out the array plate given to him by his sworn brother Ge Tianjun, input his spiritual power, and disappeared in front of the man. The man was stunned for a moment when he saw the formation disk she took out. How could she have such a formation disk? Even the young master does not have such a high-level array, and it is even less likely that Jue Chengye is an authentic Tianqian mainlander. ?Two figures appeared next to him, one man and one woman. They said to the man: "Why did you let her go?" The man glanced at the two of them and said, "What else can we do if we don''t let her go?" ??If he wanted her to go to the Spiritual Clan, she had to go by herself. If he could kidnap her directly, why would he bother so much? He just took her and went back. The two of them obviously thought of the reason. The woman said angrily, "She''s just like her parents." The two men looked at each other and agreed with her words. They felt that they were more difficult to deal with than her parents. In any case, her parents still looked for opportunities more tactfully, and she directly confronted them. The woman sighed and said, "What should we do now?" ??The man who was negotiating with Yan Xiangluo said, "Report truthfully and let the clan leader decide what to do." Are you sure you want to report back truthfully? The woman looked at him suspiciously. The man did not respond, but disappeared first. The remaining man and woman looked at each other and left helplessly. At this time, Yan Xiangluo appeared in Wanghai Forest. ?Although the man''s last words were harsh, they were actually a disguised reminder to her that the Spirit Tribe would not give up. Since they wanted her to go, they would definitely find a way to let her go, no matter what it was. ??But Yan Xiangluo was certain of two things. First, she had to go by herself, otherwise they wouldn''t be so polite and would directly take her back. The second is that they won''t kill her, after all, she still needs to open the box. But the letter left by her father said that she couldn''t know the cause of the matter yet, but when those people came to find her, she could give them the small jade box and tell them that what her father said was inside, and they could He would not take action against her, and finally told her not to open the little jade box. ??What Yan Xiangluo is worried about now is that the letter her father left behind said that she was not allowed to open the box. Does that mean that she was not allowed to open it at that time, or that she should never open it? She is not sure about this. Even if she goes to the Spiritual Clan, things will not be easy to handle. That is their territory. Her own cultivation is not enough for them, so she doesnt know what to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： not easy Chapter 174 Its not easy Since she didnt know, she had to wait for a while, but Yan Xiangluo knew in her heart that she had to go to the Spirit Tribe, whether it was for their purpose or to find out what happened to her mother. She was going to go anyway, so she simply followed her original plan and went directly to Wanghai Forest to practice and consolidate her cultivation first. When she got to a place where mainlanders didn''t dare to go, she could get stronger experience, which was also a good opportunity for her to advance. ??The second level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Cultivation Technique has been passed, and the speed of promotion should return to its original speed. She wants to ascend to the higher continent as soon as possible, so naturally she cannot slacken her practice. Ascension only requires sufficient cultivation. You can continue to learn other skills over there. This was a decision she made within a few words of conversation with the man. Looking at Wanghai Forest, it''s a pity that I don''t have time to see Jin Xinrong and Beitang Yunyu when I go back to Xianyun Sect this time. I''ll go see them next time I go back. Now that I am in constant trouble, it is not a good thing for them to get too close to them. Yan Xiangluo walked into Wanghai Forest without hesitation. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong, who had just received news about her, received another news. Yan Xiangluo did not know where she went after sending her master away from the Tianqian Continent. People from the Spiritual Clan came into contact with her, and they did not dare to get close. Ji Jiuzhongs phoenix eyes paused. Did the Spirit Tribe people find her again? The purpose of those people who came last year was just for one thing. Yan Xiangluo has already given it to them, what else do they want? ??There are not only people from the Spirit Race there. Will the little girl be bullied if she goes there? In the past, his body was carrying fetal poison and he didn''t care much about what the old guys in the clan did, but now he doesn''t have any worries. It''s time for him to go back and deal with the clan''s affairs. Since those old guys chose to stay, He doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore. Changfeng stood aside, looking at his master''s unhappy face, and feeling a little helpless. It was so hard for his master to fall in love with a woman, and it seemed that it was not easy for his master to win the beauty back. Return to the clan in five days. Ji Jiuzhong said to Changfeng that matters in Tianshun Imperial City would need a few days to be arranged. Changfeng''s eyes widened. Did the master go back for the sake of the girl, or for the old guys in the clan? No matter what the reason is, Im afraid it wont be peaceful when I go back this time. ?Five days later, Ji Jiuzhong set off, and Yan Xiangluo had already reached the center of Wanghai Forest. Going further inside is the restricted area, which is what the monks say is a place where there is no return. In the past five days, she thought that someone would come looking for her again, but she did not meet anyone from the Spirit Tribe. In the first two days, she could meet bounty hunters who came in for training or hunting to collect herbs, but in the next two days, she was alone. Haven''t encountered either. ?Looking at the increasingly silent forest, Yan Xiangluo did not stop. She had to go to the Spirit Tribe. At this time, she still didnt know that the reason why she hadnt met anyone from the Spiritual Tribe in the past five days was that they didnt expect her to come here, and she was still trying to find someone on the mainland. Even the Xianyun Sect came to ask for someone, but the Xianyun Sect said that she and Deng Changze left together and never came back. Even the patriarch was wondering how she could offend the people there. Only Deng Changze knew the inside story, but since he had already left Tianqian Continent, they naturally had no way of knowing why. Yan Xiangluo had no idea that the outsiders were looking for her to be crazy. These five days of experience had completely stabilized her advanced cultivation level. She was very happy. She could continue to practice in the future. She hoped that when she walked out of Wanghai Forest, she could Advance again. After all, she had never been here before. There were many dangers inside, and she didn''t dare to go in hastily. Calling Yun Tuan out to inquire about the situation first. As soon as the clouds came out, I felt a familiar atmosphere, "Master, you have arrived at Wanghai Forest." As soon as he finished speaking, he exclaimed, "Master, this is the center of the forest, what are you going to do?" Yan Xiangluo stroked its smooth hair and kneaded its soft ball-like body, "I want to cross the Wanghai Forest." "Master, who gave you the courage?" Yun Tuan looked at his master in shock. You and Pangu Space. Yan Xiangluo said without blushing at all. ?Yun Tuan and Pangu Space Que didnt dare to make this decision. ?The cloud suddenly collapsed in her palm, "Master, it''s very dangerous here. It''s better to give up this idea." Yan Xiangluo frowned and glanced at the deep woods in front of her, "Yun Tuan, I have to cross Wanghai Forest. I want to see the place where my mother was born and raised." After Yun Tuan listened to her words for a while, he said, "Master, although you are now a king-level cultivator, even if you are a senior-level cultivator, it is still a dream to travel through Wanghai Forest intact." "Is it so difficult? Tell me, what dangers are there?" Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Yun Tuan sighed and said seriously, "This starts with the formation of the lower continent." Ah? Why is it still involved in the formation of lower continents? Yan Xiangluo looked at the clouds in surprise. Yun Tuan scratched his head with his little paws, "Master, my memory of the divine beast is incomplete and I don''t know much. Logically speaking, lower continents should not have such a divine beast like me. This is probably the reason why I have forgotten the past and my cultivation level is almost zero. . Since it is a low-level continent, there must be restrictions by the rules of heaven, but there are mythical beasts like me, so it means that the continent also has loopholes to exploit, and there must be other powerful beings, but they exist in different ways and have different restrictions. Thats all. Yan Xiangluos eyes lit up, isnt this what the Spirit Clan exists? ?The mainland is restricted by the rules of heaven. Monks whose cultivation level is higher than the clan level must leave the mainland immediately. Just like the sworn brother Ge Tianjun, wasn''t he sent away by the rules of heaven as soon as he recovered his cultivation level? ?? But the Spirit Tribe is an exception. Their cultivation is obviously above the clan level, but they can live in the Tianqian Continent. Could it be that they have taken advantage of the loopholes in the rules of heaven? But why? ??If possible, who wouldnt want to go to a higher continent to practice? Their lifespan is still long and they can break through to a higher level of cultivation? Yun Tuan continued, "There are people who are different from the native mainlanders living there. Their cultivation level is much higher than that of the strongest people in the mainland. They existed when the lower continent was formed. As for the reason, I can''t remember the reason. No. My memory of Wanghai Forest only stays on the outer edge. Every time I want to go to the center, I have a thought in my mind, dont go there, it will be fatal, so I have never been to the center. . As soon as you go inside, a bad premonition will appear. Therefore, I dont know what danger is inside, but I can feel that the danger is fatal. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Heart knot appears Chapter 175 Heart knot appears ?Looking at Yan Xiangluo''s still calm expression, Yun Tuan understood that it was not easy to persuade the owner to give up going inside. "Although I have never gone in, I have seen many king-level and respected-level experts go in. I only saw people going in and never saw anyone coming out. Although it is dangerous inside, it is also very attractive. Master, please feel it. Is the aura inside more intense than where we are? " Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo let go of her spiritual consciousness to sense inside. Only after this perception did she realize that it was indeed as Yun Tuan said, the spiritual energy inside was richer. As her spiritual consciousness went deeper, the spiritual energy became richer. No wonder there are so many monks with king-level cultivation who venture in without ever returning. Such rich spiritual energy is a cultivation resource that monks dream of. ?However, if she wants to go to the Spirit Clan, she must pass through Wanghai Forest, but it is so dangerous that even Yun Duan is afraid of it, and she is a little worried. At this time she discovered the fact that she was actually afraid of death. What she has now is the life she dreamed of that she could not have in her previous life. Therefore, she does not want anything to go wrong, so she shrinks from death and unknown dangers. This is also the reason why she first thinks of her own safety when encountering any danger. When she is not sure whether she is safe, she will usually retreat. ?As long as her safety is endangered, she will not hesitate to choose to put herself in a safe situation before fighting for anything else. To other people, this idea may not matter, after all, everyone only lives once, but for her, it is unusual, because this is a knot in her heart, brought from another life. Although she also encountered life-threatening things in the Lingquan Secret Realm, they were all sudden and did not give her a chance to choose. She did not have time to think about it. She only thought about saving her life. Therefore, it was not highlighted yet. Come on this. Now, this point was clearly in front of her. She knew very well that if the knot in her heart was not resolved, there would be a great potential crisis for her future practice, and it might take her life at some point. It was then that she realized that in another life she was just a girl who had lived for thirteen years. Although she had grown up amid intrigues and intrigues, no matter how precocious and intelligent she was, her state of mind was different from that of an adult. What''s more, she was still a little girl who relied on medicine jars to survive to the age of thirteen, facing death all the time. Although she is now sixteen years old, her birthday will be in a few days, and she will be old enough to be a hairdresser, so she will be considered an adult here. However, she was devoted to cultivation and really had no experience in the mental process of life and death. The experiences she had experienced since childhood were not enough to enable her to face the choice between life and death calmly. On the contrary, because of her experience, she is even more afraid of life and death. In her heart, she cherishes a healthy body and wants to live well. The reason why this knot was not expressed so strongly in the past was because there were Pangu Space and Yun Tuan. Pan Gu Space provided her with a place to stay in times of danger, and Yun Tuan''s ability gave her great convenience. ?Even the existence of Pangu Space now makes Yun Tuan so afraid, and the fear buried deep in her heart has been unearthed. Thinking of the last moment of leaving the secret space of Lingquan, when she couldn''t resist being so close to death, only she knew the fear in her heart. Yun Tuan stopped talking. It was still up to the master to decide whether to enter or not. Although its life and death were connected with the master, it was only a blood contract, not a soul contract. When it died, it would be reborn because of the blood of the divine beast. , everything will start again. ?It depends on the situation when the master dies. If his soul is gone, he will completely disappear from this world. ?It felt depressed in its heart. Although it had an owner by accident, it had become more and more fond of its owner after three years of getting along with it. It really didn''t want them to get to that point. Yan Xiangluo did not enter the space, but climbed up to a thick tree next to her. She sat cross-legged on the branch of the tree, looking into the depths of the sea-viewing forest with her apricot eyes, thinking seriously about what to do. In fact, she knew exactly what to do. When her soul first came back, she was glad that she had a healthy body and wanted to be a strong person. She never faced up to whether her heart could accept the test of life and death on the path to becoming a strong person. ?Although she has experienced a lot in the past three years, the only moment that really involves life and death is the moment before she comes out of the secret realm of Lingquan. ??The emergency happened at that time, and she didn''t have time to react at all, but at that moment when she knew that she was going to die, her heart was still shrouded in fear. ?The clouds refused to let her in, which meant that there might be fatal dangers at every step inside. If she could not overcome the fear in her heart, it would not matter whether she could walk out after entering, but whether she could survive. But if she doesnt go in, she will have this knot in her heart for the rest of her life. Whenever she faces life and death, she will lose the chance of survival because of this knot in her heart. ?She sat cross-legged on the tree, not moving or doing anything else. She even stopped practicing, which was not delayed at all. ?The clouds didnt bother her, and she was actually very conflicted. ?Although it is too dangerous inside and does not want the owner to enter, the opportunities inside are also rare in the world. ?It doesnt know in its heart whether its better for the master to go in or not. In the early morning of the next day, Yan Xiangluo finally reacted. He stood up and jumped down from the tree. The aura of his whole body changed. The clouds jumped down and landed on her shoulders, staring at Yan Xiangluo with their dark eyes. "Yun Tuan, I want to go in." Yan Xiangluo said firmly. ?Yun Tuan said no more objections. It knew that the owner made the decision after careful consideration. Since its master is not afraid, it can no longer hold back its master. Living and dying with its master is what it should do in this life. ?Who says its owner can''t cross Wanghai Forest. Yan Xiangluo had a relieved smile on her face and rubbed Yun Tuan''s soft body, "Yun Tuan, if my father can go, I will definitely be able to go." ?Thought about it for a day and a night. Although she didn''t know what would happen to her when she was alive or dead, she knew very well that if she didn''t go in, the knot in her heart would never be untied in her life. ??Although she does not go in, she will be able to leave the Tianqian Continent and go to the Higher Continent one day in the future, but she will always carry this knot in her heart, and she never knows when it will jump out and give her a fatal blow. Since we have to face it sooner or later, it is better to solve it as soon as possible. After all, the higher the cultivation level, the more fatal the knot will be. My father could go through the Wanghai Forest for my mother, and leave the Tianqian Continent with my mother. As their daughter, how could she be so bad? ?After thinking about it, she felt much more relaxed. No matter what kind of danger there was, she would go for it. While solving the knot in your mind, you may have unexpected gains. Yan Xiangluo walked forward without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Encountering Piranha Chapter 176 Meeting the Piranha Flower When Yan Xiangluo walked into the depths of Wanghai Forest, Ji Jiuzhong arrived outside Wanghai Forest. Changfeng appeared in front of him, "Master, there is still no news about Miss Yu." Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong looked towards Wanghai Forest and raised the corners of his lips, "We will know the news about her soon." ?His people couldn''t find any information, so they could only say that this person was not on the mainland outside Wanghai Forest, which meant that Ruan Xiang fell in Wanghai Forest. I just dont know if she came in to practice or if she came to kill me. ??If it was the latter, he would have to admire her courage. Can anyone of any cultivation level enter Wanghai Forest? Not even a powerful person could reach it safely. It''s not because your cultivation is not strong enough, but because of the rules of heaven. People born and raised in Tianqian mainland are not allowed to pass there. Therefore, no matter how strong your cultivation is, there is only one result after crossing the forbidden area boundary of Wanghai Forest, and that is to die inside. ?What kind of people have the opportunity to cross Wanghai Forest to reach the other side? There are only three types of people. The first type are people from over there. The second type is those who have the blood of people over there. The third type is that they are actually married to the people over there. ?Of course, the second and third types only have a chance to travel to the past, and this chance is also very small. It tests not only the person''s cultivation strength, but also the state of mind and perseverance, plus wisdom. ??Yuan Xiangluo''s father was able to cross Wanghai Forest because of the third situation, coupled with his own cultivation strength, super strong state of mind and perseverance, as well as his clever mind. Yan Xiangluo is in the second situation. She also has the opportunity to cross Wanghai Forest. The rest is up to her. ??Although her cultivation level is now above the king level, she is still far from being able to cross the Wanghai Forest. What matters now is perseverance and wisdom. When he first traveled through Wanghai Forest, he was only ten years old and his cultivation level had just broken through to the king level. Not only did he successfully travel through it, he also raised his cultivation level by an entire level. ?This trip through Wanghai Forest is also an excellent opportunity for Yan Xiangluo to gain experience, which is even more effective than entering the Lingquan Secret Realm. Ji Jiuzhong waved his hand, and Jin Yutang followed him into Wanghai Forest with his hidden guards. ?Changfeng and Mu Zixian will stay in Tianshun Imperial City to deal with emergencies that occurred while Ji Jiuzhong was away. Mu Zixian stayed in Tianshun Imperial City directly, and Changfeng would go back after he finished reporting the news. ??Jin Yutang''s hidden guards all came out from there, and Ji Jiuchong''s people outside were unable to cross Wanghai Forest. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was enjoying the comfort of cultivation brought by the increasingly rich spiritual energy, but also encountered her first life crisis. Mentally prepared, she was always alert to her surroundings and alert to any sudden dangers. But she didn''t expect that the danger didn''t come from the powerful monsters and spiritual beasts she thought, but from an inconspicuous-looking flower. When she walked by, the short flower suddenly grew to two meters high. It opened its big mouth and looked at Ruan Xiangluo''s head, obviously wanting to swallow her in one bite. When Yan Xiangluo sensed the danger, she had no time to escape. The reason was simple. Her spiritual power was locked by a force and could not be used. At this time, she was extremely grateful that she had cultivated Yuan Qi. With a thought, a long diamond spear appeared in her hand, energy was poured into it, and she stabbed towards the huge flower above her head. ?The flower felt the powerful attack force and suddenly retracted, but was also stabbed by the long rhombus spear. Apparently it did not expect that the person whose spiritual power was locked still had the ability to resist. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to fight either. When the flowers retracted, she stepped aside to a relatively safe distance. The cloud also took the opportunity to leave her shoulder and jump to a nearby tree to watch the battle. After all, it couldn''t fight now. Only then did Yan Xiangluo see what the flower looked like clearly. ?Five or six huge leaves, and a not-so-thick branch carries a huge flower. The flower is red and has only five petals, twisting with the branch. Obviously, the blow from the long caltrop spear hurt him. Although it didn''t seem to have much impact, it was still uncomfortable. Is this the legendary piranha? ? She had seen it in books before, but after seeing it with her own eyes and experiencing the power of the piranha flower, she felt that the authors did not fully express the horror of the piranha flower. I dont know if it was because she was dazzled, but why did she feel that the petals of the piranha were redder than before. ?The flower branches twisted for a moment, and the flowers suddenly grew taller. The branches did not become thicker, but there were many leaves. The huge leaves came whistling with the strong wind, which made Yan Xiangluo unable to open her eyes. At the same time, the huge flowers opened again, like a **** mouth rushing towards Fan Xiangluo. The wind was so strong that she could not see clearly in front of her, but with her strong consciousness, she could sense the danger coming. ??The chalice spear in her hand started to dance. It was the first time that she demonstrated her chalice spear skills so vividly. Her powerful vitality violently competed with the wind power of the flowers. ?The sound of the collision of forces made a breaking sound. Although Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see it, she knew that the piranha was injured by her long caltrop gun. She was very surprised. Isn''t the piranha a plant? Why did she hear the breaking sound like the bones of a monster? ??She did not dare to slack off at all, and released her vitality without hesitation. The long lance spear danced so fast that the spear could no longer be seen, only the golden light could be seen. Finally, the strong wind caused by the huge leaves of the piranha weakened. This time, Yan Xiangluo saw clearly that there were only two leaves of the piranha. No wonder the wind was not strong enough. ??And one of the five huge petals of the piranha flower is also missing, and it must have been cut off by the long rhombus gun. At this time, the piranha quickly shrank back, and its huge body suddenly turned into a flower that was no higher than Yan Xiangluo''s knees. It couldn''t be more ordinary. Not only that, it also ran away. No, it means pulling out the roots and running away. ??The roots underneath the piranha are very developed, and there are countless of them. This is also the source of its power. When she runs, she will feel numb when the fragrance falls on her body. There are really so many roots running together like legs, it''s a bit numb no matter how you look at it. ?However, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to let it go. She wanted to eat her. She wanted to run away if she couldn''t beat her. How could it be possible? The aura was no longer restricted, and she immediately pursued the spiritual power of the wild grass and wild flowers. ??The piranha saw Yan Xiangluo chasing after her and ran as hard as she could. Only two leaves were left and one petal was missing. It looked a bit miserable no matter how you looked at it. Master, this is not the place for such a pursuit. The cloud caught up with her and landed on her shoulder to remind her. ??This is deep in the Wanghai Forest, and there are dangers everywhere. It is too dangerous to chase the piranha at such a speed. If danger appears again, Yan Xiangluo may not be able to prevent it. Most importantly, Piranha is a local plant monster. It knows the division of power here best. If she were to deliberately lead her to the territory of that powerful monster, the consequences would be disastrous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： absorb power Chapter 177 Absorbing Power ?After being reminded by Yun Tuan, Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that she had been a little careless. She narrowed her eyes and couldn''t pursue her like this, but she didn''t want to let go of the piranha either. With a thought, the Flying Lotus appeared in her hand, and three petals flew out, turning into nine petals as thin as cicada wings and running towards the Piranha. ?No matter how fast the piranha is, it is still not as fast as the flying lotus supported by spiritual power. Sensing the threat to its life, Piranha immediately rolled up into a ball in an attempt to escape Yan Xiangluo''s attack. However, Flying Lotus is not an ordinary weapon, it is a weapon that can be contracted and grown. If the master gives an order, it will execute it without hesitation. He turned a corner and shot into the body covered with piranha flowers. ??Piranha let out an unpleasant scream. In fact, if the piranha flowers had not formed a ball, they would not have been attacked so badly. Forming a ball into a ball allowed the Flying Lotus to exert several times its effect. Yan Xiangluo saw the piranha stopped and shouted "explode". The flying lotus spiritual energy in the piranha''s body exploded instantly. The piranha was blown away by the spiritual energy, and the flying lotus flew back automatically. Yan Xiangluo landed in front of the broken piranha flower, and what he saw was the corpses everywhere where the piranha flower was broken. Although it is not as tragic as an animal monster, more like a ravaged flower, but because of its blood-red petals, the nearby weeds, tree trunks and various plants are stained with blood-like sap, which looks like A very strange misery. ?Seeing that the piranha was indeed dead, Yan Xiangluo was ready to leave. Suddenly she saw a green thumb-sized bead on the ground. If it hadn''t been for energy fluctuations, she would never have noticed it. What is this? Yan Xiangluo bent down and picked up the beads. Yun Tuan immediately said, "Master, this is the demon elixir of the demon beast. It is a plant demon beast, so the demon elixir is green. This is because it has not yet transformed, and its cultivation is not strong, so the demon elixir is relatively small. " This is the first time Yan Xiangluo has seen the demon elixir of a demon beast. Although he had read fantasy books in another life and knew that demon beasts have demon elixirs, this is the first time that his soul has come into contact with demon elixirs when he returns here. Can the power in the demon pill be absorbed? Yan Xiangluo asked. The fantasy book I read before said that the power of the demon pill can be absorbed. I dont know if this can be absorbed. After all, she didn''t know if what was written in those books was true. Yun Tuan said, "It can be absorbed, but it has different attributes. The plant-type monster elixir belongs to the wood-type. Only people with wood-type spiritual roots can absorb the power inside. The master does not need to take this into account." Ruan Xiangluo has a five-element spiritual root. She was called a useless person before, but the letter her father left for her said that her mother was plotted against her when she was pregnant with her. Even though her mother tried her best to protect her in her belly, she still When I hurt my mother, I also hurt her in her belly. When she was born, her talent was too strong, and her injured body could not bear the powerful talent of awakening her entire spiritual roots after she was born. After awakening her human soul, the only consequence was that she would face death at birth. Therefore, my mother used special means to separate one soul and one soul and go to another world to be reincarnated. The body left here became a waste material body with five spiritual roots. This shows that she is not a useless person with five spiritual roots, but a genius with all spiritual roots. ??Although they all have five spiritual roots, their talents are very different. Hence, she has five spiritual roots, which means she can absorb the power of any demonic elixir. ?Suddenly she understood why her lotus platform never appeared. Even if she broke through the second level of Pangu Flower Blooming, it would only disappear and appear. The reason is very simple, that is, his five spiritual roots are all spiritual roots, so the lotus platform must be unusual, and his strength has never been strong enough, so the lotus platform has never been able to appear. ?Although she advanced quickly, it took a longer time for her to stop advancing due to the level of Panguhua. Even though she has broken through to the king level now, there are still women with king level cultivation at the age of sixteen. There are even some talented women who have broken through to the king level at the age of fourteen or fifteen.????So now it seems that her cultivation level is not surprising. ? Holding the green demon pill in his hand, with a thought, he wrapped the demon pill with his spiritual power to absorb the power inside. This is what she learned from reading the book. She actually absorbed the power of the demon elixir after trying it. ??The wood power itself has vitality, and the plant demon elixir contains all the power of plants. Therefore, although the strength of the piranha is not very strong, it is absorbed in an instant, and the feeling in the body is still very obvious. The power of the wood element rushed directly into her body, and then rushed towards the dantian. After entering the dantian, it disappeared directly into the five-element spiritual root tree. There is no Pangu flower like the one she wears on Nascent Soul''s head when she absorbs spiritual energy and practices. ??Yes, she called the flower that carries the transformation of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique Pangu Flower. Not only that, her newly stabilized King-level third-level cultivation was instantly filled with the power of the wood element, and she was about to advance again. It was too dangerous to advance here. She ducked into the space and was too late to bring the clouds in. Being a little obscured by the clouds that were suddenly thrown outside, Yan Xiangluo suddenly disappeared. It fell from her shoulders and fell to the ground, where it lay limply on the ground. Master, have you forgotten something? Yun Tuan shouted with his spiritual consciousness. Its a pity that Yan Xiangluo has already started to advance in the promotion at this time, so her shouts and protests cannot be heard. Yun Tuan and Yan Xiangluo are connected spiritually. He realizes that she is advancing and knows that he can only protect himself now. Immediately got up from the ground and quickly ran to the nearest big tree, and it was at the top of the tree, hiding himself among the thick leaves. ?This is not the outer edge of Wanghai Forest. Although it is fast enough and has some abilities, it simply lacks combat power. When it encounters monsters, it will only be tortured. It does not want the majestic beast to die too grievously. ?In the space, Yan Xiangluo began to advance again, to the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels of King Level, and was promoted to three levels in a row. ??After the promotion, Yan Xiangluo felt that she was powerful again. She was happy and at the same time a little distressed about how many demon pills she had missed before. In the past three years, she has experienced and killed more monsters than she can count. There are also monsters that are stronger than Piranha, but she has not taken the demon pill from any of them. How much has she missed? Power. ?Thinking that the clouds were still outside, I quickly got up and went out. As soon as the fragrance came out, the clouds flew down from the trees and fell on her shoulders. She said aggrievedly, "Master, you can''t leave me behind next time." Yan Xiangluo rubbed its little body apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s just this once. This time I didn''t know that I would advance if I absorbed the demon pill. If I wasn''t prepared, I wouldn''t leave you outside alone in the future." (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： Encountered danger again Chapter 178 Encountering danger again Yun Tuan also knew that the incident happened suddenly and his master was unprepared. After hearing his words, the grievances in his heart disappeared immediately. Yun Tuan, I feel that I have missed too much power of the demon elixir before. Yan Xiangluo said with heartache as she thought about the demonic beasts she had killed before. Yun Tuan said in confusion, "This is my first time encountering a monster with a demon pill. How could I have missed so much power of the demon pill before?" Yan Xiangluo was startled, "You mean, none of the monsters I killed before had demon elixirs?" Yun Tuan nodded and explained to her, "The monsters in the lower continents don''t have demon pills. In the entire Tiancha Continent, only the monsters deep in the Wanghai Forest have demon pills. But these monsters can''t get out, and the monsters outside have demon pills." People can come in, but they never come back. Isnt this also the Tianqian Continent? Yan Xiangluo asked with some confusion. "It''s different. This is a special existence. It''s understandable if the master imagines this place as the space between the higher continent and the lower continent." Yun Tuan thought for a while and gave it to her in a way that it thought Yan Xiangluo could understand. Solve doubts. A flash of light suddenly flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. The letter her father left behind said that it was her mother who used special means to send her soul to another world to be reincarnated. Can people from lower continents have such ability? It is not possible for ordinary people to separate the soul and calculate the return date. ?So what kind of existence are the Eldar? His cultivation is much better than those outside, and he also has some special abilities. I also have my mothers bloodline in my body, which is the bloodline of the Spirit Tribe. Does that mean that I also have the opportunity to have the same abilities as my mother? Suddenly she had higher expectations for her trip to the Spirit Clan, not only to untie her knot, not just to see the place where her mother was born and raised, not just to improve her cultivation. , now she knew what she wanted to do most during this trip, and use any means to strengthen herself. Since the Eldar people need her, why doesn''t she use this matter for her own benefit? As for her mother''s relatives that the man mentioned, she decided to wait until she saw them. She didn''t have much hope in her mother''s relatives. Whether its here or another world, she doesnt have much expectations for family affection. In the other world, only her grandma was good to her, and in this world, only her parents were good to her. Although she lived in two different worlds, at least there were still people who loved her, which was the last softness in her heart. "Master, leave quickly, a powerful monster is coming, you are no match." Yun Tuan''s voice sounded anxiously in her consciousness. Yan Xiangluo picked up the cloud and ran away without thinking. Master, youre wrong, the direction you ran is exactly the direction the monster came from. Yun Tuans heart almost jumped out of his chest when he saw the direction she ran. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo flicked his tail beautifully, and then he changed direction and continued running. She did not choose the opposite direction, but the left front in the direction the monster came from, and used her fastest speed. It was not that she had not escaped with her life before, but this time she really felt the true power of the monster. Although she ran far away, she could still feel the powerful pressure of the monster. No wonder she didnt see any other monsters in the depths of Wanghai Forest except for the piranha. The reason for this was because there was territory division here, and the territory was divided according to the strength of the monsters. Yun Tuan''s worries were not unnecessary. Piranha was indeed planning to lead her to the territory of a powerful monster, but she was killed before she could lead her there. Now it seems that she has stepped into that monster. The territory has alarmed the monsters. Yan Xiangluo ran for her life without thinking about anything. Yun Tuan kept reminding her where to run, and her little heart was trembling. This was not the outside, and powerful monsters could be encountered everywhere. Although the master had advanced to the third level, You are now at the sixth level of king level cultivation, but that depends on what level of cultivation level monster you encounter. Piranha is just the weakest one. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know how long she ran. She ran for a while before her consciousness could no longer sense the pressure of the monster, and then she stopped. Its not that she hasnt thought about going into Pangu Space, but this place is different from the past. Can she still hide in it and not come out? As long as she comes out and is still on someone elses territory, the monster will be able to sense it immediately. Besides, the purpose of her coming in was not to escape. Only by facing danger head-on can the fear of death be completely broken. She did not dare to rest on the ground and climbed directly to a tree. She sat on the tree and relaxed her consciousness, alerting her surroundings. ??The Pangu flower in her Dantian has been absorbing spiritual energy, and it will not affect her practice at any time. This has become a kind of instinct for her. The cloud that she had been holding in her hand could finally breathe a sigh of relief and jump onto her shoulders to squat. ?It was very shameful for such a majestic and sacred beast to be carried in someone''s hands like this. Fortunately, no one saw it. ?Yiren Yi Chong hadn''t noticed yet, but under the big tree where they were resting, a vine-like plant crawled close to the ground, wrapped around the tree, and slowly climbed up the tree. Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual consciousness detected it, and it immediately stopped moving and clung to the bark of the tree, just like a vine that originally grew on a tree. Yan Xiangluo frowned. She sensed a hint of demonic power. Why couldn''t she detect it after a closer inspection? The crisis in Wanghai Forest, she would not take it lightly, letting her consciousness control in a stable state, so that the other party could not perceive herself. Sure enough, in an instant she felt a very weak demonic force approaching her. She doesnt think that weak demon power means weak strength. On the contrary, being able to detect her own spiritual consciousness and hide herself is a sign that the other partys demon power is strong. It was so close to me and I didnt even see it. What kind of monster was this? Could it be a small monster that is good at hiding? Yan Xiangluo immediately communicated with Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, go into the space first." As soon as Yun Tuan heard the sound, it appeared in Pangu Space, but the owner opened the space permissions to it. It can freely enter Pangu Space, so that it can see the outside situation in the space. Yan Xiangluo didn''t move. Her consciousness was still paying attention to the extremely weak demonic power. It was already very close to her, but she still didn''t see any smaller demonic beasts. ?Helping''s eyes suddenly opened wide. No, there are not only animal monsters here, but also plant monsters. Isn''t it the piranha that I encountered before? How could I ignore such an important situation? At the same time, she sensed that the demonic power had become stronger, and she was probably preparing to attack. She stood up suddenly, and her body was suddenly taller than the tree. Then she fell down again, leaving the tree with her feet on the branches. He landed on a nearby tree and looked back at the tree. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Fight against the demon vine Chapter 179 Battle against the Demon Vine With this look, Yan Xiangluo finally discovered where the demonic power came from. At this time, a vine on the tree was making an attack gesture, but it was frozen there because the target suddenly disappeared. The fragrance is speechless. The plants here have become spirits, right? ?First there was the piranha, and now a strange vine appeared. They dont need to grow in the ground and can walk without the soil. This is not a spirit. At this time, she felt that plant monsters were more terrifying than animal monsters. After all, animal monsters actually existed there. No matter how strong you were, you could still find your target. But plant monsters are different. If they remain motionless, restrain their breath, and if their mental strength does not reach a certain level, they really cannot be discovered. ??I only have to rely on my mental strength to be strong enough, otherwise my mental strength with a king-level cultivation level would really not be able to detect this evil demonic vine. With a thought, the flying lotus appeared in her hand, and she attacked unceremoniously. More than a dozen petals flew out. As they flew out, one petal split into three. More than thirty attacks were running around, and the demonic vines were entangled in it. Attack from various parts of the tree. She didn''t believe it. The vines of the demon vine were wrapped around the tree, and they could dodge all her attacks in such a short period of time. ? Sensing the attack force, the demonic vine on the opposite side quickly shrank from the tree, but it did not dodge all of Yan Xiangluo''s attacks. However, the Flying Lotus, which was attacking with the sixth level of king-level spiritual power, actually made a clanking sound when it attacked the vines of the demonic vine. The sharp Flying Lotus actually did not attack at all. The sound sounds like an attack on steel. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed, why is the vine''s body so hard? It''s so hard that even Flying Lotus can''t attack it. Then how can she fight with others? ?All this was beyond her imagination. How could a plant monster have such a powerful body? She really couldn''t understand it. ??Flying lotus can''t do it, but what about the long caltrop spear? ?This time she did not use her vitality, but injected her spiritual power into the long rhombus spear, jumped up, and stabbed at the demonic vine. All this happened in an instant. At this time, the demonic vine has shrunk to half the height of the tree. It sensed that Yan Xiangluo was attacking again, and the top branches rushed towards it with a long caltrop spear. ??If the force of the attack fell on her, it would undoubtedly tear her apart. Yan Xiangluo faced the fear of death in her heart, without changing the attack route, and stabbed straight into the vines that were still wrapped around the tree. She knew that such an opportunity only existed now. Once the vines broke away from the trunk, she would be even more passive. After all, the forest was dominated by animals, plants and monsters. ?The sound of metal collision sounded again, and a weapon as sharp as the long rhombus spear did not penetrate Yaoteng''s body. At this time, the branches of the demonic vine had already attacked, entangled the long rhombus spear, getting tighter and tighter, trying to take away the weapon in her hand. Yan Xiangluo noticed the demonic vine''s intention and her heart tightened. The demonic vine''s strength was beyond her imagination, and she couldn''t take back the long caltrop spear from its hands by force. She immediately summoned her energy, held the lance with both hands, kept her body in a straight line with the lance, and then spun quickly in the air. The power suddenly changed, but it was still a powerful vitality. In addition, Yan Xiangluo''s body quickly rotated to double the burst of vitality. The part of the demonic vine wrapped around the Changling Spear was strongly repelled by the rotating vitality. Yan Xiangluo noticed that as soon as the demon vine''s vines left the Changling Spear, she took back the Changling Spear with her mind. Her unsupported body stopped rotating and fell downwards. Enduring the dizziness caused by the rapid rotation, I turned over in mid-air and landed on the ground. Although my body was swaying, fortunately, I was not dizzy enough to fall directly to the ground. ?However, the dizziness and discomfort relieved only for a moment. Although this process did not last long, it was enough for the vines of the demon vine to leave the big tree. The demonic vine that had left the big tree was now showing its teeth and claws, as if it had been completely liberated and was not afraid of the fragrance falling. ?What was originally one vine turned into countless vines, densely packed, as if weaving into a giant net in the air and rushing towards the fragrance. Xing Mu''s eyes turned cold. The branches of the demonic vine were as hard as metal, and his own attacks had no effect on them. And even if she had three heads and six arms, she couldn''t resist the attack of the demonic vine. If she hid in the Pangu space, her knot in her heart would probably deepen. But in a confrontation, if you dodge one blow, can you dodge the second one? What else can I do? Suddenly, her eyes lit up, why had she forgotten her best skill, using poison! In the past three years, although she has learned to make poison from her master, she has never used it. The main reason is that her training process does not require her to use poison. But what could be more useful at the moment than poison. No matter how hard the branches of the demonic vine are, they still need to absorb spiritual energy nutrients. What about poison, can they also absorb it? With just a thought, she immediately threw an antidote pill into her mouth, then took out three poison pills, crushed them into powder with her spiritual power, and then, with herself as the center, she used her spiritual power to send them to the whizzing demon vines. The huge network formed by the vines goes up and covers a wide area. You make a vine net, and I will give you a poison net in return. Lets see who can beat the other. At the same time, she used her gold power to form a gold defensive shield in front of her head to resist the attacks of vines coming from the sky. ?It takes time for the poison to soak in, so the vine''s attack accurately landed on the gold defensive shield formed by Yanxiangluo. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the strength of the vine was much stronger than hers. The golden defensive shield formed by her strongest spiritual power instantly shattered when it encountered the vine, but the attack power of the vine did not weaken at all. Running towards her in the defensive shield. She immediately took out a counterattack mysterious pattern, input spiritual power and stuck it on her body. The attack power of the vine also fell on her body, and it was almost too late. ??Only a loud bang was heard, and the power of the vine was swallowed back by the counterattack mysterious pattern, running towards the vine itself. Yan Xiangluo was not in a good condition at this time. Although the backlash mysterious pattern helped her block the blow, she could not bear the force of the attack. The body that was attacked flew out, and then fell down in embarrassment. on the ground. She grinned and moved her body, as if all the bones in her body were shattered by the force. She quickly took out a recovery pill and drank it. The elixir began to repair her body as soon as she took it into her mouth. Fortunately, the elixirs she refined were of perfect quality and took effect quickly. It only took a few breaths for her injured body to recover as before. She stood up with lingering fear. This was the result of being blocked by the counterattack mysterious pattern. If she had actually received this blow, she would have been completely dead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： ancient power Chapter 180 Ancient Power ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo truly understood why Yun Tuan didn''t want her to come in. Although the demon vine was stronger than the piranha, it was not the strongest here. Even so, I have been forced to use a trump card poison that I have never used before, and also added the counterattack mysterious pattern. If I hadn''t been more capable, today would have been really unlucky. At this moment, she didn''t dare to let down her guard anymore. When she stood up, she immediately looked at the demon vine opposite. He wanted to know whether the poison he had given had any effect, and at the same time he also wanted to know how he should deal with the attack of the demon vine next if the poison had no effect on the demon vine. But when she saw the demon vine, she realized that she had underestimated the poison she had concocted, and she also understood why the mainlanders were so afraid of her master. At this time, the vines all over the sky were twitching irregularly, and it looked like they were struggling painfully. The poison had taken effect, and Yan Xiangluo felt a little relieved, but she did not relax her vigilance, and the attack that broke out in her dying struggle would only become more fierce. Soon, the vines that the demon vine stretched out shrank back, and finally only one vine was left twitching in pain. The fragrance is speechless. Isn''t it going to struggle to its death? Aren''t you going to kill yourself and be buried with it? You must know that since the poison has taken effect, it will only make it weaker and weaker. Only when it is first poisoned will its strength be closest to that before it was not poisoned. ??I will never detoxify it. If it were me, I would die anyway, so I would try my best to drag the other person to be buried with me. ?Even if the demon vine has poor intelligence, it will still do this instinctively. ?Yan Xiangluo slowly backed away, preparing to run away. She is not so arrogant that she can defeat the poisoned demon vine, so it is important to recognize her own strength. ?Hurry up and run away before it wants to take you to the funeral. Yun Tuan, do you know what kind of plant this demon vine is? Yan Xiangluo retreated while using her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yu Tuan in Pangu space. She knew all the herbs in another life, and when she came back here, she recognized all the herbs she didn''t know here. She already had a complete understanding of plants, but she really didn''t know what kind of plant this demonic vine was. . ?Although she has never seen the piranha with her own eyes, at least she has seen pictures in another life, so it is not unfamiliar. She really doesnt know what this demonic vine is. Yun Tuan looked at the demon vine outside and said, "Master, I don''t know what kind of plant it is, but I feel the ancient power in it." Ancient power? Yan Xiangluo was stunned. ?Although this demonic vine is much stronger than her, compared to the demonic beast that she ran away without seeing before, its strength is still too weak, and it doesn''t look like an ancient plant at all. Are you sure? Yan Xiangluo asked again with some disbelief. Yun Tuan said with certainty, "Master, you are not wrong. We divine beasts all possess ancient power. Even if we die, we will be reborn again. We just have to grow from scratch, but we still have the blood of the divine beasts. The same goes for ancient plants. As long as they become divine plants, they can be reborn. After rebirth, they will also have the breath and power of ancient times, but they will also need to grow from scratch. " When Yun Tuan explained this, Yan Xiangluo understood. It was a pity to look at the demon vine. This is a demon vine with ancient power. It has become a divine plant in its previous life. It is not easy to be reborn. It will be destroyed in one''s own body. Poisoned. "After being poisoned by my poison, will it be reborn again? Will it continue to have ancient power?" Although Yan Xiangluo felt sorry, she would not show mercy regardless of the situation. The demon vine wanted to kill her, so she But I dont have that much stomach capacity to detoxify it. But I still want to know if I cant grow up after rebirth, can I still be reborn and continue to have the ancient power? "Those who can be reborn with ancient power are all divine beasts. Whether they are plants or animals, rebirth is conditional, not unlimited. Whether it is a divine beast or a divine plant, if you have not cultivated a divine beast or a divine plant after rebirth, you can still do it. There are only three chances to be reborn. If you fail to grow into a divine beast or divine plant three times, you will have no chance to be reborn. However, if you cultivate to a divine beast or divine plant after rebirth, you will still have three chances to be reborn. " ?Yun Tuan is like an encyclopedia. It can answer almost all of Yan Xiangluo''s doubts. The ones that cannot be answered should be due to the restrictions of mainland rules. What about you, is this the same situation for you? Yan Xiangluo asked. Yun Tuan shook his head, "No, I was severely injured and returned to the state I was in shortly after I was born. I need an opportunity to return to my peak little by little." ?Although it didnt know why it was so severely injured at the time, it still knew that it was the true form of a divine beast. ??Yan Xiangluo had already retreated more than ten steps away. The demon vine was still struggling painfully. She turned around and ran away. How long would it take if she didn''t run now? ??Yuan Xiangluo ran away, and the demonic vine over there immediately discovered it and chased after it. No, it should be chased by pulling out the roots. That look is very similar to when a piranha is running away, running with countless roots. Master, its coming. Yun Tuan shouted anxiously in the space. Yan Xiangluo was not surprised. She had already poisoned it, so it was strange that it would let her go. She was wondering in her mind, when would the poison she had administered kill the demon vine, and how long would she have to run? ?Just like that, a little girl in a red dress ran as fast as she could in the forest, with a vine chasing after her crazily. ?After running for half an hour, Yan Xiangluo was speechless. How come the demon vine is still so energetic and its speed is not much slower? ??If the demon vine had not been poisoned, Yan Xiangluo would have suspected that the demon vine was teasing her. How could she still be so alive after being poisoned for half an hour? You must know that she was poisoned with the most poisonous poison. Are plants, unlike human and animal bodies, unable to die if poisoned? Or is it because it possesses ancient power? At this moment, the demon vine that had been chasing Xiangluo for half an hour lost his patience. Several more vines grew out and penetrated into the ground. Once they entered the ground, their speed became much faster. In an instant, they were gone from Xiangluo. The front of Xiangluo broke through the ground, forcing Xiangluo to stop. Just when she stopped, the vines of the demonic vine spread out quickly, wrapping her around extremely quickly and lifting her up. ??Yanxiang, who was tightly entangled, fell and swayed in mid-air, and her heart suddenly sank. Is this the real strength of Yaodeng? ?It seems that the demon vine has not used its full strength before. If it was not poisoned by himself, I am afraid it will not roll up itself, but it will tear itself apart. Yan Xiangluo''s arms and body were tightly entangled by the vines of the demonic vine. She could not move at all. She calmed down and looked at the main body of the demonic vine with her bright almond eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Smart demon vine Chapter 181 Smart Demon Vine The main body of the demonic vine sprouted a vine, pointed at itself, and then pointed at Yan Xiangluo. ?Although it couldn''t speak, this action made Yan Xiangluo understand that the demon vine wanted her to detoxify it. Yan Xiangluo felt a little relieved. Fortunately, she was still useful to the demon vine. Since she was useful, he would not kill her immediately. She still had time to find a way out of trouble. You want me to detoxify you? Yan Xiangluo asked. After the demon vine paused for a moment, the vine that served as its hand clicked, which meant that it wanted Yan Xiangluo to detoxify it. After Yan Xiangluo guessed the meaning of the demon vine, a dark light flashed in her eyes. She was still a smart demon vine, and she actually knew how to detoxify it. Do you think Im stupid for detoxifying you and then letting you kill me? The vine that acted as the hand of the demonic vine paused, and then waved, just like a human waving his hand. You mean you wont kill me? Yan Xiangluo looked at Yaotengs gesture and asked. The demon vine clicked on the vine again. You think I am a three-year-old child who is so easy to deceive and I have never provoked you before, so you are going to kill me and I will believe that you will let me go after I detoxify you? Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at Yaodeng. Since Yao Teng wants to detoxify, he just doesnt want to give up the chance to live in this life. Maybe he really has a chance to get rid of the dilemma of life and death. ??Yao Teng obviously didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would be so difficult to deal with. The vines surrounding her suddenly tightened, and Yan Xiangluo suddenly ran out of breath and her face turned red. But there was no fear at all, "Don''t threaten me. Even if you kill me, I won''t detoxify you. I will drag you with you to the grave." ??It''s really a turn of events. Before, I thought why the demon vine didn''t drag it with me to be buried with me, but now I need to drag it with me to be buried with him. ??If the demon vine was really angry and dragged her to be buried with her, she would really die this time, but she felt that her death was a bit aggrieved, dying in the hands of a vine, and she was embarrassed to say anything to the ghost. The clouds in Pangu space were jumping with anxiety. What should I do? What should I do? My own strength is no match for Yaodeng. If it doesn''t work, I can only use my own life source power. In that case, I will really die. However, if the owner dies, it will die too. Since everything must die, let it die and let the owner live. The owner still has to go find her parents and master. She has no memory of the past, and there is nothing except the owner. care. Just when Yun Tuan made his decision, the demon vine actually let go of its vines, and Yan Xiangluo gasped for air. She hated the feeling of suffocation. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t understand the meaning of the demon vine''s vines, but she could guess what the demon vine meant. It was asking herself how she could agree to detoxify it. "You''re asking me how to detoxify you?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t take Qiao either. The demon vine immediately clicked on the vine. "Unless you can guarantee my safety." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to fight to the end. If she really wanted to fight, she couldn''t beat them. The demonic vine nodded, indicating that it could guarantee her safety. "Why should I trust you?" Yan Xiangluo would not easily detoxify the demon vine. The cloud in the space said, "Master, the ancient divine plant, like the ancient divine beast, must keep its word. Breaking one''s word will produce inner demons. With inner demons, the divine plant is no longer a divine plant, but a demonic plant. , there will be no afterlife. Yan Xiangluo knew that Yun Tuan would not lie to her, but she would not just trust Yaoteng either. Demon Teng was obviously also thinking about how to make Yan Xiangluo believe that it would not kill her after detoxifying it. Yun Tuan asked cautiously, "Master, if you have another spiritual pet, will you not like Yun Tuan?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t know why Yun Tuan suddenly asked this question, "Why are you worried about this? I don''t want any other spiritual pets." When Yun Tuan heard this, he was very happy, but he looked at the demon vine and said, "Master, you can contract the demon vine, so that it becomes the master''s plant spiritual pet, and it can no longer have any rebellious thoughts against the master. , it will die itself if it kills its master. Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand the reason for the question that Yun Tuan had just asked. Emotional Yun Tuan wanted to make a contract with the demon vine, but he was also worried that he had a new spiritual pet and would not like it. "Yun Tuan, don''t worry, no matter whether I have other spiritual pets or not, you are my favorite spiritual pet." Regardless of whether she contracts the demon vine or not, Yun Tuan''s status in her heart will not change. After all, it is The first partner I can completely trust after returning here. ??And she was telling the truth. She really never thought about contracting other spiritual pets. She was content with just one Yun Tuan. But the demon vine in front of me, if I want to really feel at ease, I really have to make a contract with it to feel at ease. ?But is the demon vine willing to be contracted? Yan Xiangluo didn''t say her plan and looked at the demon vine quietly. However, the feeling of being entangled and suspended in mid-air was not pleasant. She didn''t like this feeling. ??The monster thought for a long time, then suddenly uprooted it and ran away, with the vine still holding up the vine that was tightly entangled with it. ??The fragrance is a bit blurry, what are you doing? ?After running for a while, the demon vine stopped and Yan Xiangluo was also placed on the ground, but she was still tightly entangled by the vine. The vine of the demonic vine pointed at a plant on the ground and nodded at her, implying that it was for her and she could trust it. When Yan Xiangluo took a look, her apricot eyes shrank, my God, three thousand years old purple ginseng, this is an excellent medicinal material for repairing, restoring, and nourishing elixirs. Let alone purple ginseng that is three thousand years old, she has never seen it that is one thousand years old. ??The ones the master gave her were all five or six hundred years old and were already worth a fortune, but this one was three thousand years old. ?Although she was shocked, her face remained expressionless. Seeing that she was expressionless, the demon vine quickly dug out the purple ginseng with its vines. Unexpectedly, no roots were hurt at all. It dug out the whole thing and handed it to Yuan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo didn''t pick it up and couldn''t pick it up. Her hands were entangled in vines. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Demon Vine thought she was dissatisfied, so he put the purple ginseng into a vine, grabbed it, and continued running. Then Yan Xiangluo saw another 5,000-year-old asparagus. When the asparagus was handed to her again, she was speechless and rolled her eyes. She was an alchemist. She was so tempted by such medicinal materials. I can''t hold it, but you should let go of my hand. Otherwise, how can I take it? Seeing the white look in her eyes, Yaoteng thought she was not satisfied yet, so he put the five-thousand-year-old asparagus and purple ginseng together and continued running. So, Yan Xiangluo was led like this, forced to admire the thousands of years of herbs one after another, but she could only look at them and couldn''t get any of them. Looking at the dozen or so medicinal materials that were thousands of years old and within easy reach of her, Yan Xiangluo finally realized what it felt like to be out of reach. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Cloud deception (1) Chapter 182: Cloud Deception (1) At this time, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes changed when he looked at the demon vine. He was simply another little treasure hunter. He was a little expert who specialized in finding rare herbs. He also had great experience in digging and did not spoil the medicinal properties of the herbs at all. Before, she was hesitant about contracting the demon vine, but now she was sure that such a treasure-hunting expert must contract. Yun Tuan could also be his companion, and she could save a lot of time in searching for rare herbs, even collecting them. Everything is saved. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo blinked and stopped Yaodeng from continuing to search for rare medicinal materials. No matter how many herbs you give me, I wont believe you. You can give them to me and you can take them back after I detoxify you. The demonic vine was about to run when it suddenly stopped, and the dozen or so rare medicinal materials that were ten thousand years old that were held on the branches also fell to the ground. Why is this person so difficult to convince? ??The demonic vine hangs motionlessly from its branches, and the leaves on the vine are wilted, as if it has nothing to do. ?Seeing the demon vine express its emotions so clearly, Yan Xiangluo thought it was quite cute. Looking at the medicinal materials on the ground, fortunately this is a forest. The ground is full of wild grasses, wildflowers and unknown plants. The medicinal materials will not be hurt if they fall to the ground, otherwise she would be really distressed. The demon vine didn''t move, and neither did Yan Xiangluo. She was wondering what the demon vine was thinking at this time. Since she wanted to contract with it, she had to make it feel that there was no way out. The only way was to contract with herself. Not only did it In this case, she also needs to let her know that there are benefits to contracting with her. She doesn''t want Yaodeng to really die with her and drag her to be buried with her. Master, let me go out and talk to it. The clouds jumped in the space. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the clouds in the space and said, "How can you talk to it if you can''t speak human words?" "Although none of us can speak human words, we have ancient power. It is a divine plant and I am a divine beast. We can communicate with our spiritual consciousness." Yun Tuan explained. "Are you in danger?" Yan Xiangluo was a little worried. As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Can the demon vine allow the existence of the cloud beast? "It''s trying so hard not to want to die. I''m helping it live. It won''t do anything to me." Yun Tuan felt a little depressed. I think it is a majestic divine beast, not as powerful as a reborn divine plant. At least the power it has cultivated is real. If you are good at it, besides running fast, you have no other abilities. Fortunately, the spiritual power of my divine beast is still there, and I can still find aura treasures for my master, otherwise I would be really useless. Thinking about it now, I was lucky that my master contracted me unintentionally. If my master had a chance to choose, he might not be able to like me, and the demonic vine would not be as valuable as this one. Then come out and try. Safety first, if it doesnt work, go into the space quickly. Yan Xiangluo knew that letting Yun Tuan communicate with Yao Teng was the best choice. However, the safety of the clouds is also given top priority, and Pangu Space has open access to the clouds. ?After obtaining the owner''s consent, Yun Tuan came out of the space and squatted on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder. As soon as the clouds came out, the wilting demon vines immediately felt it. The wilting branches and leaves straightened up, and they alertly locked onto the clouds with their spiritual consciousness. Hey, how many times have you been reborn? How many years have you been reborn this time? Yun Tuan used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the demon vine. ??Yao Teng was stunned, a mythical beast? Because only divine beasts can communicate with Shenzhi using their spiritual consciousness. Who are you? Demonic Vine looked at the clouds, but did not see the appearance of the divine beast in its memory. "Alas, I am a mythical beast that has been severely injured. I have no memory of the past, and my strength has not been restored. If it weren''t for the master, I would still be hiding in Wanghai Forest." Yun Tuan said it himself Very miserable. Yan Xiangluo, who could hear the meaning of its consciousness, twitched her mouth. It was miserable. It must have had a lot of fun every time it came to Wanghai Forest. Unexpectedly, Yun Tuan turned out to be a dark beast. Yaoteng asked with some confusion, "She is your master?" "Yes, my master is very kind to me. She cooks all the delicacies in the world for me. Her cooking skills are the best in the world." Yun Tuan said proudly. Demonic Vine is not interested in food. After all, it is a plant and has little interest in human food. "She is so weak, aren''t you afraid of being implicated in her death?" This is what Yaoteng is most concerned about. A master with such a weak strength comes to the depths of Wanghai Forest without knowing whether to live or die. Sooner or later he will die here. The divine beast has made a contract with her. If the master dies, it will die as well. That is not taking advantage of yourself. Are you kidding me about your life? "What do you think you can do to my master by tying him up? My master has a mysterious space. If she doesn''t want to play with you anymore, just go into the space. You can''t find her. There is a lot of aura in the space. It''s so rich that you can practice comfortably inside. It''s much faster than outside, where it''s so easy to die." Yun Tuan said with great momentum. ??Yu Xiangluo feels a little guilty, Yun Tuan, can you look at your master''s condition when you are bragging? Does she look like she is playing with others? After hearing what Yun Tuan said, Yaoteng asked with interest, "Does your master have a portable space where living creatures can enter?" "Tch, my master''s space is not an ordinary portable space, it is Pangu space. You should know how powerful it is, right?" Yun Tuan arrogantly glanced at the demon vine. Although it was just a vine and had not transformed, it You can use your spiritual sense to find the location of the demon vine''s spiritual sense. Pangu Space? Demonic Tengs voice sounded in Yun Tuans consciousness, one level higher. ?In the hearts of their ancient mythical beasts and gods, Pangu Kaitian is the most holy existence, and Pangu space is simply the place they dream of. Because there is their favorite Pangu aura there, others cannot detect it, but their divine beasts and divine plants can easily detect it, which is of great help to their cultivation. It is much easier than practicing in a place with strong spiritual energy outside. ?This is also the main reason why Yun Tuan is willing to stay in Pangu Space to practice. Any place with strong spiritual energy is not as good as Pangu Space. Can you take me in to have a look? Yaoteng asked anxiously. "No, you are not my master''s spiritual pet, how can I take you in." Yun Tuan refused without hesitation. ?Its purpose is to let the owner contract the demon vine, which will solve the owner''s current dilemma. It is not to take it into Pangu space. Although the owner will take it in after contracting the demon vine, he cannot agree to it now. Let it know that you can go in without a contract, so how can you make it contract and force it with poison? Didn''t you look at the owner who used the most poisonous poison elixir she refined? It is still alive and kicking until now. This demon vine body I''m afraid there are some secrets. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Contract Demon Vine Chapter 183 Contracted Demon Vine Yao Teng blinked. If it is not this person''s spiritual pet, it cannot enter Pangu Space. If he is her spiritual pet, it can enter. The most important thing is that if he is her spiritual pet, he does not need to ask her. Will she detoxify herself? ??If the demonic vine had a physical form now, Yan Xiangluo could see it looking so proud because it had figured out a way. Its a pity that Yan Xiangluo could only hear Yun Tuans words but not Yao Tengs spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, she would have known that her family Yun Tuan had successfully abducted Yao Teng back at this time. Yes, it was abduction. Although Yun Tuan told the truth, the intention of deceiving Yao Teng was also obvious. Although Yao Teng was very smart, he was still caught by the Pangu space and the poison on his body. Yan Xiangluo was still waiting to see how the clouds were fooling her. She felt the vines wrapped around her falling down, and the vines below formed a chair. Yan Xiangluo was put on the chair by the demon vine and sat down. The vines wrapped around her body also loosened, and her body suddenly relaxed. Although it didn''t last long, she felt a sense of freedom that she had not seen for a long time. ?Although the demonic vine let go of her, the vine did not leave, and kept its teeth and claws beside her. Lets discuss it? Yaoteng arranged for Yan Xiangluo and then communicated with Yun Tuan. "What are we discussing?" Yun Tuan saw that the demon vine had settled its owner properly, at least no longer pestering her, and knew that the demon vine had been persuaded by it. "This is my third rebirth. The first two times I died before I could reach the level of a divine plant. This is my last chance. You can ask your master to accept me as a spiritual pet, and I can also protect you. At least she can be saved in Wanghai Forest. Regardless of me being a plant, if I am promoted to a divine plant in the future, I will be able to fight even a divine beast, and your master will not suffer any loss at all," Yaodeng said in a flattering tone. . Yun Tuan knew that his goal was about to be realized, but he would not immediately agree to the demon vine. If it knew that it could become the master''s spiritual pet so easily, it would not cherish it, let alone take the master seriously. "My master said he would only take me as a spiritual pet." Yun Tuan looked helpless, and my master said he was very fond of me. "I can be your companion. Your divine beast power cannot be restored here. You can only have a chance to restore it when the master goes to the higher continent. During this period, I can also protect the master and you. We can trust each other. How wonderful it is to be a companion. Just tell your master that you want a companion, and your master will definitely agree. " Demon Teng tried his best to persuade Yun Tuan to detoxify and enter the Pangu space. "You will protect the master and me from now on, and listen to my words?" Yun Tuan asked hesitantly. "That''s for sure. You are the master''s first spiritual pet, I am the second, and you are the eldest brother." Yaodeng is free to say good things for free, but he is a good at flattering others. "You must keep your word, or I will let the master punish you." Yun Tuan sounded convinced. "Don''t worry, I will definitely do it. You will be my big brother from now on." If Yao Teng had a human form, he would definitely be patting his chest now. "Well, I''ll talk to the master." Yun Tuan reluctantly agreed. Brother, give me a lot of kind words for my little brother. Yaoteng said in a dogged manner. "Master, although it is a demon vine, it has ancient power and will become a divine plant in the future. It is still very strong. Master, if you want to contract it, it can also protect us." Yun Tuan communicated with Yan Xiangluo . ??It still needs to be done. The demon vine''s spiritual consciousness is a divine plant. It has strong mental power. You can communicate with it, and naturally you can also hear the communication between it and its owner. ???Although Yan Xiangluo could only hear Yun Tuan''s words during the conversation between Yun Tuan and Yao Teng, she could guess the content of the conversation between the two. "I didn''t want to ask for a spiritual pet anymore." Yan Xiangluo said directly without hesitation. Demonic Vine paused for a moment. It seemed that the beast was not lying. Its owner really did not want any other spiritual pets. Master, I dont have a playmate, so I made a contract with it and let it practice and play with me, okay, master? Yun Tuan said in a pleading tone. Yun Tuans actions made Yaoteng immediately moved. From now on, he must protect this beast well. He was so miserable and yet he still helped him like this. ??Yes, in the eyes of Yaoteng, the sight of the divine beasts turning into clouds can only be described as miserable. ??If Yan Xiangluo knew what Yaodeng was thinking, he would definitely retract his previous praise of its intelligence. This is simply stupid. He was fooled by Yun Tuan so easily. The smart one is obviously Yun Tuan, okay? "It wants to kill me." Yan Xiangluo didn''t agree immediately. After hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, Yaoteng immediately waved the vine, "I didn''t mean to kill you, it''s just that I like the aura in you, and I rarely kill people." ?Yun Tuan rolled his eyes. What he said was, did he want to recognize his master? "Master, it just likes the aura in the master. Now it knows it was wrong. The master will give it a chance to atone for its sins and let it protect the master in the future. This is Wanghai Forest. It grew up here and is familiar with it. Master will definitely be of great help." Yun Tuan continued to say good things to Yao Teng. ??Yan Xiangluo frowned as if she was thinking about it. The demon vine danced its vines nervously, for fear that Yan Xiangluo would not agree to the contract with it. After a while, Yan Xiangluo said, "Since you like it, then contract it. From now on, it will be under your control. If it doesn''t obey, you will take care of it." ??Yao Teng ignored Yanxiang''s words that you should deal with it if it falls behind and disobeys, and was only happy that it could finally be her spiritual pet. "I will be obedient and protect my master. I am very familiar with Wanghai Forest. As long as I am here, my master will be safe." The demon vine immediately expressed its sincerity, but unfortunately, there was no contract yet, so Yan Xiangluo could not hear its loyal words. Yan Xiangluo is now worried about how to make a contract with the demon vine. It is a vine. Should she drop her blood on the vine to make a contract? But the drops are on the vines? You havent released the demon pill yet. Yun Tuan noticed his masters doubts and immediately shouted to the demon vine. The demon vine danced a vine and stretched it out in front of Yan Xiangluo. The vine split open, and inside there was a green demon pill as big as Yan Xiangluo''s fist. ??Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. No wonder he was so strong. The demon vine''s demon elixir was much larger than that of the piranha. ?She cut her finger and a drop of blood fell on the demon elixir of the demon vine. A red light fell, and the master-servant contract was established. Suddenly there was a connection in his consciousness. Yan Xiangluo only used the most common master-servant contract to contract the demon vine. There was no soul contract. Although Yun Tuan made the contract accidentally, it was also the most common master-servant contract. She will not bind her soul to any spiritual beast, no matter how much she likes it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： nine families Chapter 184 Nine Families "Master, please detoxify me first." Yaodeng said immediately after noticing the contract connection. Yan Xiangluo really didn''t know how to detoxify it, so she decided to let it figure out a way on its own, and threw out an antidote pill. The demon vine immediately wrapped it in vines, and the detoxification pill quickly became smaller and disappeared in a moment. Master, its not enough. Yaodeng shouted. "How many are needed?" Yan Xiangluo herself was poisoned by three poison pills, but it was impossible for all the poison to be absorbed by the demon vine, so she asked how many more pills were needed. She judged that one more pill should be enough. "One is enough." Sure enough, Yaoteng said the number, just as she guessed. He threw out another antidote pill. After the demon vine absorbed it, he immediately regained his energy and danced the vine excitedly. "Be careful, don''t hurt the master." Yun Tuan shouted immediately. Yao Teng immediately calmed down and said, "No, how could I hurt the master?" After finishing speaking, he said with a smile, "Master, can you let me go into Pangu Space to have a look?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at the pile of medicinal materials that were ten thousand years old on the ground and said, "You will have many opportunities to enter Pangu space in the future, and you can live in it. Answer my questions first." "Master, just ask, I will tell you everything I know." Yaoteng immediately promised. Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth. It turned out to be Shenzhi who had lived for several lifetimes. Look, what he said was very literate. Were you able to find these medicinal materials because you knew they grew here, or could you sense their existence? Yan Xiangluo asked. The demon vine glanced at the medicinal materials and said, "Master, I am the spiritual power of a divine plant. I have the innate ability to communicate with plants. I can find them as long as I want. If you need any medicinal materials, master, just leave it to me. Just here Yes, I promise to find it and bring it back to the owner." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly burst into bright light. Sure enough, Yaoteng is really a little expert in treasure hunting. "I am an alchemist and a poison refiner. There is no upper limit on the demand for medicinal materials and poisonous herbs." Yuan Xiangluo said. Demonic Teng understood immediately, "Master, I''m going to find medicinal materials right now." "That''s not necessary. You can pick them up from places we pass by in the future." No matter how much Yan Xiangluo likes medicinal herbs and poisonous weeds, she will not deliberately enslave her spiritual pets. Yao Teng suddenly felt that this master was so kind and gentle. ?It immediately collected the medicinal materials on the ground and handed them to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, collect these first, and then you can collect them for your master when you meet me." I have made up my mind to collect more medicinal materials and poisonous weeds for my master in the future. This is a good way to please my master, and it is not difficult at all for it. Yan Xiangluo was not polite and directly brought the medicinal materials and two spiritual pets into Pangu space. Ignore the demonic vines that are stunned as soon as they enter the space. Plant these medicinal materials that are thousands of years old first. Maintaining the effectiveness of the medicine is the most important thing. ?Here Yan Xiangluo was busy planting medicinal materials, and the demon vine finally came to his senses and jumped excitedly in the space. ??Yu Xiangluo and Yun Tuan''s consciousness are filled with its excited shouts. Oh my God, its really Pangu Space, my luck is so good, this poison is so good, hahahaha Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She looked at Yun Tuan and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. ??But no one said anything, nor did they stop the demon vine from going crazy. After all, they didn''t want to let it release its emotions before they suppressed it. After Yan Xiangluo planted more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, the demon vine finally calmed down. Master, can I stay in Pangu Space to practice from now on? Yaoteng ran up to Yan Xiangluo and asked. Yan Xiangluo always felt a little mysterious when she saw that a vine was no longer growing in the soil, but instead running everywhere with its roots. Sigh, I still have to adapt to life in a fantasy world. After all, this vine will appear in front of her like this before it can transform. She must love her spiritual pet, no matter how weird it is. Yes, but not now, I want to cross Wanghai Forest. Yan Xiangluo patted the dirt on his hands and stood up. After hearing her words, the demon vine paused and said, "The master has the blood of the spirit clan. Does the master want to go to the spirit clan?" How do you know that I have the blood of the Spirit Race on my body? Yan Xiangluo looked at Demon Teng in surprise. The demon vine shook its vines, "This is my ability as a divine plant. No breath can hide it from me. The purpose of people who cross Wanghai Forest is to go there. Although there is the sea over there, the purpose of these people is not to go there. Fishing for food is the special power of those mysterious families over there. "Mysterious family? Special powers? Those? Do you think there are more than just Spirit Clan families there?" Yan Xiangluo immediately grasped the information revealed in Yaoteng''s words. "Of course, the Spirit Tribe is just one of them." Although Yao Teng calls himself his little brother to Yun Tuan, it is still in its infancy and its voice is still full of milk. It sounds cute to speak so seriously. How many families are there? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Nine. Yaoteng said matter-of-factly. How many? Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. These families all have special powers? Yan Xiangluo thought that since she was going and someone was here to help her answer her questions, she wanted to know more about it in detail. "Actually, it''s not a special power. It''s just a high talent passed down from the family to learn the same skill." Yaodeng said indifferently. It is a Shenzhi. Counting Shenzhi''s life and the three lives in which it was reborn, it has lived four lives. Although it cannot have all the memories of its life as a Shenzhi, it still knows a lot. ?Although these families are very powerful here, they are really nothing in the higher continent. Tell me everything you know. Yan Xiangluo walked towards the room that was converted into a training room. The demon vine followed her, chattering about what it knew about the nine families. "These families are between the lower continent and the higher continent. They are all punished families. The rules of heaven are very strict. Only by relying on your own ability to break through the rules of punishment of heaven and return to the higher continent can you truly get rid of punishment. , become a normal monk..." The demon vine kept talking for more than an hour before it finished telling what it knew about the nine families. ??Yu Xiangluo also figured it out. ??Wanghai Forest is actually the existence that binds the nine families. In order to integrate more perfectly on the mainland, there is a forest that foreign aid mainlanders can enter, and there is a rule of no return in the depths. ?At the same time, Wanghai Forest also has a two-way restriction. It not only restricts mainlanders from coming in, but also restricts people from the nine families from entering and exiting at will. People from the nine families have to pay a price for entering and exiting. But there is a kind of person who can come and go freely without paying any price. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Very nonsensical Chapter 185 is very nonsensical It is the children born between the nine families and the native mainland. That is to say, people of each half bloodline can come in and out freely. Of course, this free entry and exit is only relative, but it is not restricted by the rules of heaven. Every time you come in and out, you have to pay a price. As for whether you can come in and out freely, it depends on your own strength. Not strong enough. In fact, it is also taking advantage of the loopholes in the rules of heaven. The nine families are actually families punished by the higher continent for making mistakes. Of course, there are also families who have not made mistakes and are framed. In any world, the existence of unjust cases cannot be ruled out. Therefore, there are very few such people. Even if they are punished to come here, they still have the idea of ????being superior to others. Each family has its own clan rules and does not allow marriage with people from the mainland. Yan Xiangluo also understood why her mother and father were in such a difficult situation. Her mother''s family would not allow it, and her father''s family would like them to die. Under such a situation, you can imagine the pressure that two people who love each other must bear. These families without exception all have some talented bloodline, and any children with particularly good talents who appear in the family will achieve great achievements. Of course, not all descendants have such a talent, only a few, or even a certain one. The nine families are also named according to their own natural bloodline. Just like the Spirit Clan, their names are related to spirits. In the higher continents, there is a very sacred profession called Celestial Master, which is a profession that can see through the past, predict the future, and change destiny. ?Now she also knows what her mother''s ability is to separate her soul into one soul and one soul. Her mother is a heavenly master. Although she has never been exposed to this profession, she has never met any other Celestial Master except her mother, and her mother has never shown her ability as a Celestial Master in front of her, but she knows that the Celestial Master who can separate her soul is Naturally, the ability will not be small. Thinking that the man said that his mother was the young master of the Spiritual Tribe, he became even more aware of his mother''s talent. Because Yaoteng said that the heads and young heads of each family are not determined by blood, but by talent and strength. Since a woman like my mother can become the young master of the Spirit Clan, it can be seen that her talent as a Heavenly Master is second only to the head of the family in the Spirit Clan. The other eight families include the Meng family, a swordsman family, the Xu family, a Xuanwen family, the Fang family, an weapon-refining family, and the Huang family, an alchemy family. The gifted bloodlines of the remaining four families, Qin, Jiang, Yu, and Ma, have not been passed down for several generations, so they chose to rely on one of the other five families, and became an inferior family among the nine. The nine aristocratic families do not marry with people from the mainland. In order to pass on their children, they can only marry each other. However, in order to ensure the interests of each family, there is a clear rule that any girl from any family who marries into any family will have nothing to do with her natal family. The first item of the wedding is to make the decision in front of the heads of the two families and everyone. Vow to be loyal to her husband''s family and sever ties with her mother''s family. ?Although it sounds ridiculous, there is no better way to protect your own interests. After all, although there are only nine families, they are still at odds with each other and do not live in harmony. Only in this way can the balance between the families be maintained as much as possible. However, every family marriage must ensure that there is no blood relationship within three generations. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the nine families talking openly about it, it didn''t know the details. After all, as a plant, it cannot go to various families to inquire about these things, and it is not interested. These are known to the demonic beasts and demonic plants with strong spiritual consciousness in Wanghai Forest, so it knows about them. Yan Xiangluo asked Yaoteng to practice first. She could see that Pangu Space seemed to be more friendly to plant spiritual pets. She could sense that Yaoteng was absorbing the spiritual energy in Pangu Space for cultivation when talking to her. Maybe its because it is a divine plant with ancient aura, so it is very adaptable to the ancient aura in Pangu space. She is not stingy, she is already her spiritual pet, and the stronger and more powerful she is, the better for her. ??After sorting out the information about the nine families that Yaoteng said, Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry to go to the Spirit Clan. Since talent and strength are the top priority, then you must have the strength to impress them before going. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry to go out. She got up and went to the kitchen to cook. ??This battle with the demon vine made her understand that it was not difficult to untie the knot in her heart. At least this time, she was not so afraid when facing death. ?As soon as the smell of the food came, the clouds came over. The demonic vine in cultivation noticed a fragrance it had never smelled before, and immediately stretched out its vines to look for it. I saw that it was coming from the small house next to the house where the master lived. The master''s aura and the aura of Big Brother Yun Tuan were also there. The demon vine immediately ran over with its roots upside down. ?So Yan Xiangluo turned around and saw a vine at the door, stretching out the vine as if smelling it. Brother, what does this smell like? Yaotengs voice sounded in Yun Tuans consciousness. Yan Xiangluo could naturally hear it, but she had no words. The demon vine was asking about the clouds, so let them communicate. Didnt you see the master cooking? This is the smell of the food cooked by the master. Yun Tuan said proudly. As if it cooked the food. The demon vine was stunned for a moment. This was the smell of food. It had also smelled the smell of human cooking. How could it be so fragrant? I remembered that Brother Yun Tuan said before that the food cooked by the master is delicious. It turns out that the food cooked by the master is really so delicious! ??The vines stretched into the kitchen again and appeared directly above the pot, watching Yan Xiangluo stir-fry. The fragrance became more and more fragrant, and the vines went lower and lower. Yan Xiangluo saw that the vines were about to enter the pot and patted it, "Get up, do you want to get into the pot and be fried?" ??The vine immediately lifted up. It didnt want to become a dish in the masters hands. Master, I want to eat it. Yan Xiang dropped the spatula in her hand and glanced at the demon vine, "How do you eat it?" One word made the demonic vines suddenly wither, and the vines also shrank back. ??Looking at Yun Tuan''s fist-sized body on Yu Xiangluo''s shoulder, she was extremely envious. Although the body is a little small, it has all the internal organs and a mouth, so it can eat the delicious food cooked by the master! At this time, the benefits of the mythical beast are revealed. Yaotou, who had never envied the mythical beast before, now even envied the mythical beast Dango. ?Yun Tuan was very happy, hum, only he could eat the delicacies made by his master. ?However, seeing Yaodeng''s aggrieved look, his heart softened again, "You should practice hard and reach the **** level as soon as possible. Then you can transform and eat the food cooked by the master." (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Not a demon vine Chapter 186 Its not a demon vine ??The demon vine clicked on the vine, withered and retreated, resigned to its fate and went to practice. It couldn''t just watch its master and big brother eat here, it must be greedy. There is Pangu''s aura here, and its cultivation speed will be much faster. ? ? It has not succeeded in cultivating to the **** level in two reincarnations. This life is its last chance. With the blessing of its master Pangu Space, it must succeed. In order to eat the meals cooked by its master earlier, it must succeed sooner. ?Yao Teng went to practice, and Yan Xiangluo prepared the meal. She and Yun Tuan ate the meal in the kitchen. She didn''t think it was troublesome, so she didn''t bring it into the room. ? Yun Tuan had a great time eating. The day had been thrilling and exciting, and now he is bubbling with happiness. After eating and drinking, Yan Xiangluo saw that it was still early and she was ready to go out and continue her training. ?Thinking of the danger outside, Id better prepare to communicate with the demon vine first. Although Demon Vine said that it was ensuring her safety in Wanghai Forest, there were many monsters with powerful cultivation in Wanghai Forest. Demon Vine was not the strongest. There would always be accidents, and Demon Vine was nowhere to be found. It can really ensure her safety. Besides, she came in with the task of untying her heart knot. How can you untie the knot in your heart when you are always protected by your own spiritual pet? Since you want to untie your heart knot, you must first improve your strength. If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, you need to practice. But she had only been here for a day and it was not over yet. First she met piranha flowers, and then she met demon vines. Each one was stronger than the other, but they were not as strong as those demonic beasts. It seemed difficult for her to find a target for training. Demon Teng, come here. Yan Xiangluo shouted. After shouting, Yan Xiangluo realized that she hadnt given the demon vine a name yet. ??Looking up, he saw Demonic Vine running over, and at the same time, its aggrieved voice sounded in Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness, "Master, why did you call me Demonic Vine?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, "Aren''t you a demon vine?" "Master, I am not a demon vine." The demon vine''s voice became even more aggrieved. The emotional master always thought it was a demon plant. Huh? Yan Xiangluo was a little embarrassed. ?This misunderstanding is a bit heartbreaking. Yan Xiangluo subjectively thought it was a demon plant, and Yun Tuan didn''t correct her, so she thought it was a demon vine. "Master, I am a spiritual plant now, and my inheritance is a divine plant. I will become a divine plant in the future, not a demon plant." The vine waved to correct its identity. If it were a demon plant, it would have no chance to become a divine plant in the future. Yan Xiangluo touched her forehead in embarrassment, "It''s my fault for not asking you what you are first. Now I know that you are a spiritual plant and will become a divine plant in the future. Let me give you a name first." The vines suddenly started to vibrate, obviously feeling much better, "Okay, okay, master, what name do you want to give me?" Even though it was a divine plant in its first life, it has never recognized its owner and has no name. Most of the time, its opponents like to call it strange vine, but it doesn''t like this name at all. Now that it has an owner, the owner wants to give it a name, and it is looking forward to it. Yan Xiangluo suddenly flashed her big apricot eyes, thinking about what to name the demon vine. Oh, no, it is not a demon plant, but a spiritual plant. Since it will cultivate into a divine plant in the future, I think of the huge vine network that covered the sky when I fought it before, which has the effect of blocking out the sky. If one day it really cultivates into a divine plant, will its strength be real? Can it cover the sky and the sun? ?Then let it cover the sky! "When we were fighting, I saw that you were in such a strong state that you could block the sky. How about I ask you to block the sky?" Even though it has decided on a name, Yuan Xiangluo still wants to hear its own opinion. If it doesnt like it, Yuan Xiangluo can think of other names. Zhetian, Zhetian, Zhetian, Zhetian, I like it very much, master. Zhetian danced the vines excitedly. After four generations, it is also a sacred plant with a name! Yun Tuan squatted on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder and said aggrievedly, "Master, why is his name so domineering?" And its name has nothing to do with domineering. Yan Xiangluo looked at Yun Tuans aggrieved eyes, held it in her hands, and rubbed its soft little body. Because Yun Tuan is my treasure, it must have a cute name. Besides, didnt you have a name originally? I just didnt remember it, so Ill call you by your original name when I remember it. Yun Tuan, who was rubbed very comfortably, suddenly felt that it didn''t matter whether the name was domineering or not. Besides, it did have a name, but I just couldn''t remember it. For now, just call it Yun Tuan, as long as the owner likes it. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yun Tuan being coaxed. It only took two spiritual pets to appease Yun Tuan who was competing for favor. This was because Zhe Tian would not compete with Yun Tuan for favor. If there were more, she would definitely have a headache. . ?One divine beast and one divine plant is enough. I will never contract a spiritual pet again in the future, just the two of them. The controversy over the name was over like this, and Yan Xiangluo brought the topic back to where it had gone. Zhetian, I want to gain experience and improve my cultivation, but the monsters in Wanghai Forest are too strong in cultivation, and they dont seem to be suitable for my current cultivation. Do you have any good ideas that can help me gain experience? Zhetian looked at his master who was too weak and struggled for a long time before saying, "Master, look deep into the sea and deep into the forest. Because of the rules of heaven, the monsters, spirit beasts, spiritual plants, and monster plants born inside cannot get out. And because The spiritual energy inside is particularly strong, and the unique cultivation environment makes it much easier to practice than outside, so the cultivation level is much faster. Monster beasts, spiritual beasts, spiritual plants, and demon cultivation levels are all very high. If you encounter someone with a low cultivation level, It must have come from outside, because there have been no locally born monster beasts and spirit beast cubs for more than a thousand years. Even the monster plants and spirit plants have not developed spiritual consciousness in the past thousand years. I dont know why. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She didn''t expect that the situation inside was even worse than she thought. How come there havent been any new monsters or spiritual beasts born in a thousand years? "The number of encounters with masters of foreign spiritual beasts is too small. Once such a monster comes in, it can hardly survive for half an hour, and it will become the delicacy of other monsters. This is just talking about monsters. There are also other monsters in Wanghai Forest. There are many spirit beasts. Because spirit beasts have very high requirements for their own cultivation, they usually practice in seclusion in their own caves. Even those monster beasts with high levels of cultivation do not dare to provoke them. With the strength of the master, if you want Its not suitable to improve your cultivation by fighting monsters, and it will be even worse if you encounter spiritual beasts. Yan Xiangluo was not unhappy after hearing what Zhe Tian said. Even if Zhe Tian did not say that through the battle with Piranha and Zhe Tian, ??she also knew her own strength and was the best here. Do you have any suggestions for Zhe Tian? Yan Xiangluo asked calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Five Series Spirit Lake Chapter 187 Five Series Spiritual Lake Since Zhetian has clearly told her that it is unwise to fight monsters to increase her strength with her current cultivation level, let''s see if there are any other ways. Zhetian thought for a while and said, "Master, given the current situation, you should find a place with rich spiritual energy suitable for cultivation, and then practice in seclusion and improve your cultivation level. I really know that there is a place in Wanghai Forest that is particularly suitable for Master''s cultivation. There are The power of the five elements is suitable for the cultivation of the masters entire spiritual root physique. Yan Xiangluo looked at Zhe Tian in surprise, "How do you know that I have all spiritual roots?" ??Shaking the sky and shaking the vines, "Whether it''s a monster or a spiritual beast, or a human being, a monster plant, or a spiritual plant, I can know the opponent''s type by sensing their aura, and I''ve never made a mistake." Yan Xiangluo looked at Zhe Tian in surprise. What kind of treasure had she contracted? Taking a deep breath, he asked, "How far away is the place with the power of the five elements you mentioned?" I have to say that Zhe Tian gave her a good idea and found a place for her. He has all the spiritual roots. If he can absorb the power of five systems at the same time, his cultivation level will obviously advance five times faster than before. "It will take three days to arrive at Master''s speed." Zhe Tian did not mention the specific place, but estimated the arrival time based on Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation strength. We can get there in three days. In these three days, we will encounter many monsters. Yan Xiangluo frowned. Since she is not strong enough to fight monsters, how can she arrive safely? "Master does not have to worry about encountering monsters. The monsters with strong cultivation in Wanghai Deep Forest all grew up from weaklings. Which one is not injured? They have all received my favor and asked me to help find medicinal materials for healing. "They won''t hurt their master as long as I''m here." Zhe Tian understood the meaning behind her words and promised. ?However, it can only ensure that they will not hurt Yan Xiangluo, but it is impossible to let them sparring, and no one has any self-respect. Only then did Yan Xiangluo feel relieved. I also felt deeply that Zhe Tian was not only a treasure hunter but also a social expert. Using his own skills to sell the favor of the entire Wanghai Forest monster is not half social. Okay, just do as Zhe Tian said, well set off now. Yan Xiangluo didnt want to delay for a moment. ?Although Zhetian really wants to stay in Pangu space to practice, he also knows that he must put his master first. Its life and death are bound to its master from the moment the contract takes effect. Only when the master becomes stronger can its safety be guaranteed. Even if it sincerely protects its master, it will inevitably be negligent. The best way is for it to become stronger together with its owner. Yan Xiangluo left Pangu Space with her two pets and walked in the direction pointed by Zhe Tian. ??The sky-covering sky turned into a small vine and was inserted into her bun. For those who didn''t know, they thought it was a hairpin. ?For three days in a row, I passed by the territory of six powerful demonic beasts. Every time the demonic beasts used their spiritual consciousness to communicate with each other as soon as they sent out their pressure to cover the sky, the pressure disappeared immediately. Zhetian also found hundreds of thousands of years of medicinal herbs for Yan Xiangluo in the past three days, and they were all planted in the space by Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo finally understood that it was not that there were no young herbs in Wanghai Forest, but that the young herbs were so obscured that they could not be seen. She was also curious about how Zhe Tian knew so many medicinal materials. After asking Zhe Tian to find out the reason, she was speechless. He is a divine plant, and this ability is born with him. Any plant in front of him can be distinguished by the smell of the plant whether it has medicinal value. It is even easier to distinguish between medicinal herbs and poisonous weeds. Looking at the poisonous weeds gathered by Zhe Tian, ??Yan Xiangluo remembered that her poison seemed to have no killing effect on Zhe Tian. The poison she used was already the most toxic poison elixir she had refined. "Zhe Tian, ??do your spiritual plants have great resistance to poison?" Yan Xiangluo asked her doubts. "Not all spiritual plants are resistant to poison. I am the only one in the entire Wanghai Forest who has this ability." Zhetian''s tone was a little arrogant. After hearing what Zhe Tian said, Yan Xiangluo understood that it was probably because it was the reincarnation of Shen Zhi, and felt relieved. If all spiritual plants are resistant to his poison, then she won''t be able to use poison as a sure-kill method in future battles with demonic and spiritual plants. Master, we are almost here. Zhe Tian said excitedly. Yan Xiangluo also sensed the power of the five elements, and the Nascent Soul in her Dantian became excited. She stood up and spun around, and the Pangu flower above her head also floated above the Nascent Soul. Yan Xiangluo is very familiar with this situation. This is a sign that she will start to absorb a large amount of spiritual energy when she encounters it. ?This time because it was a five-element power, Nascent Soul was even more excited and had already begun to absorb the five-element spiritual energy around it which was not too much. Yan Xiangluo''s pace involuntarily quickened. Through the woods, a colorful lake appeared in front of her. The five colors dissolve in the lake water without interfering with each other, each occupying one side. Therefore, when viewed from above, the entire lake looks like a flower with five-color petals. Yan Xiangluo never expected that this would be the case. She felt as if she was connected to the flowers. Pangua flower, piranha flower, five-series power flower lake. "Zhetian, since there are five elements of power here, why are there no monsters, spirit beasts, monster plants, or spirit plants to practice?" Yan Xiangluo checked with his consciousness and found that there were no monsters or spirit beasts within dozens of miles around the lake. . "Master, we call this place the Five Elements Spiritual Lake. Although it has the strongest power of the five elements, these powers can only be absorbed at the same time. In other words, only people with all the powers of the five elements can practice here. There is no such thing in Wanghai Forest yet. It is impossible to have all types of monster beasts, spirit beasts, demon plants, and spirit plants. They are all wood types. Even I can''t practice here," Zhe Tian said in a helpless tone. ??Yu Xiangluo understood, so she just said, how could she get such a huge advantage? It turns out that the five elements of power here must be absorbed together. "Has no power been absorbed by anyone here?" Yan Xiangluo asked again. She just wanted to know if there were people with all spiritual roots in the nine families. "There was a little boy who came here eleven years ago. He also had all spiritual roots. He advanced to a big level in ten days." Zhetian said. He is from nine families? Yan Xiangluo was stunned. There really are people with all spiritual roots. It seems that he is not the only genius with all spiritual roots. "Let''s be honest, he has half of the blood of the Xu family." Zhe Tian knew quite a lot. Oh, it seems that the closed guardian bloodlines of the nine families are not as talented as those with low-level continental bloodlines. Yan Xiangluo curled her lips. She is an example, and now there is another one in the Xu family. No wonder the Long family would send people out to look for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： absorb promotion Chapter 188: Absorption and Promotion ?Standing by the lake, Yan Xiangluo no longer thought about messy things. Since she had such an opportunity, she would seize it. ?But the Five Elements Spiritual Lake is so big, where should she practice best? Zhe Tian, ??do you know where the best training location of the Five Elements Spirit Lake is? Yan Xiangluo continued to ask without shame. "Eleven years ago, that boy practiced by the lake." Zhetian didn''t know if there was the best place to practice here, and it couldn''t absorb the five-element power in the five-element spiritual lake. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes and tried to absorb the five-element power in the spiritual lake. Although she was currently standing on the side of the gold-element power, what she absorbed into her body was a balanced five-element power. It seems that it is indeed the same to practice there, as long as it is close to the lake. ?Opening her eyes, Yan Xiangluo looked around, found a huge bluestone and walked over. She has to absorb the power of the five elements here until she can no longer absorb it before leaving, so the time will not be short, so she naturally has to find a comfortable position to practice. Watching Ruan Xiangluo walking towards the big blue stone, Zhe Tian felt a little puzzled. Eleven years ago, that boy also sat on that blue stone to practice. He sat there for ten days, and after ten days he started to advance to the next level. A big level. ?Now the owner has also chosen that big bluestone. Does this bluestone have any appeal? In such a big lake, there are more than one big bluestone. They both chose the same one. Thinking in his mind, Zhe Tian hurriedly followed the master. The master was about to start practicing. It is very safe here. Other spiritual beasts and monster beasts will not come here. Those who do not come here with all the strength will have a lot of trouble. The huge repulsive force makes them very uncomfortable. Didn''t you see that Brother Yun Tuan entered the space as soon as he arrived here? ??The master started to practice, and it also went into the space to practice. The master has opened the space permissions to it. It cultivated in the space, leaving a trace of consciousness outside. If there is any danger, it will know immediately. Yan Xiangluo looked at the bluestone, took out a cushion, sat cross-legged on it, closed her eyes and began to absorb the power of the five elements wholeheartedly. Zhetian saw that his master had begun to absorb the power of the five elements, leaving a trace of his spiritual consciousness behind and went into the Pangu space to practice. ??The best place to practice for Yan Xiangluo, but it is an intolerable place for these two spiritual pets. After Yan Xiangluo started practicing, the calm Five Elements Spiritual Lake rippled. If Yan Xiangluo had seen it, she would have known that it was the power fluctuation caused by her absorbing the power of the Five Elements. ? Time passed little by little, and at night, the waves in Wuxi Ling Lake became bigger and bigger, which can be described as waves. Even Zhe Tian who was practicing in Pangu space was alarmed. There was no such big movement when that boy was practicing eleven years ago? Is its owner more talented than that boy? Why didn''t it sense it? The next day, the waves had already hit the edge of the bluestone where Yan Xiangluo was practicing. On the third day, the waves were bigger again, almost reaching the cushion where Yan Xiangluo was sitting. After that, the waves stayed at this level, hitting her one after another, just enough not to wet the cushion of Xiangluo. Zhetian, who was watching with fear in the space, finally relaxed and continued to practice. If this practice continued, ten days passed in a flash. During this period, Yan Xiangluo did not move. She could no longer sense the situation outside. Her only thought was to absorb the power of the five elements. In her entire consciousness, there were only five colors of aura. strength. She couldn''t even feel the Nascent Soul in her Dantian, as if she was isolated by something. In other words, she doesn''t even know what''s going on in her dantian now. It has been ten days since Zhetian met, and she is still absorbing the power of the five elements. She is even more confused, how can the master absorb so much power of the five elements? Has the Dantian been affected? Zhe Tian looked at the five colors of the Five Elements Spirit Lake outside and all became lighter, which meant that the power of the Five Elements in the Spirit Lake was decreasing. But its owner is still absorbing it. Does it mean that he still needs to absorb all the power of the five elements in the spiritual lake? Zhetian came out of the space and sensed it. The power of the five elements was indeed much less. It was not as repelled outside as before, and it was not as uncomfortable. This also shows that other spiritual beasts and demonic beasts will not feel uncomfortable, so there is no guarantee that no demonic beasts or spiritual beasts will come here. Zhetian returned to the space and stopped practicing. He devoted himself to guarding the vicinity of the spiritual lake to prevent any monsters or spiritual beasts from harming his master. In this way, Yan Xiangluo practiced for another ten days. On the morning of the twentieth day, the color of the water in Linghu Lake was already so pale that you had to look carefully to vaguely see five colors. The five-color flowers that you saw at a glance had completely disappeared. Well, if you didnt know it, you would never imagine that this was a lake of five colors before. A golden light enveloped the sky, which was the light of Yan Xiangluo''s advancement. When the light of promotion fell, Zhetian and the clouds came out of the space. The master was about to advance, so they naturally had to go out to protect the master. They could not be disturbed at this time. Only then did Yan Xiangluo see clearly the situation in her Dantian. The entire Dantian had turned into five colors. She didn''t know if it was because the power of the five elements was absorbed too much. Each of the five colors was particularly strong in one area. If she hadn''t sensed it, The location of the Nascent Soul and the Spirit Root Tree makes it impossible to find the Nascent Soul and the Spirit Root Tree just by looking. The most important thing is that the five colors are evenly divided into five points in the Dantian, forming another five-series power flower around the spiritual root tree. At this time, she began to advance, and the five colors of spiritual power were pouring into the spiritual root tree. At this time, she looked inside her dantian and felt that her spiritual root tree was like a gluttonous beast, crazily devouring the power of the five elements. ?And the five elements of power in the Dantian seemed to be absorbed in endlessly. A quarter of an hour passed, and the light of promotion was still there, but the promotion still had not started. ?However, being shrouded in the light of promotion, Yan Xiangluo felt very comfortable. It just makes Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian worried. How can anyone advance? Who hasnt advanced after so long? ?Especially Zhetian, it remembered that the boy was promoted in just a few moments. Yun Tuan squatted on the vine covering the sky and communicated with it with his spiritual consciousness, "Zhe Tian, ??why hasn''t the master advanced? Is there something wrong?" Zhetian sighed, "This is also the first time I''ve seen this happen." Even Zhe Tian didn''t know what was going on, Yun Tuan was even more worried, his dark eyes fell on Yan Xiangluo''s body, and he didn''t move away for fear of something happening to her. Another quarter of an hour passed, and the color of the five elements of power in the Dantian finally began to fade. After half an hour, the five colors completely disappeared. The spiritual root tree grew thicker again, and the leaves became thicker. The promotion had really begun. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： a big level Chapter 189 A level The two spiritual pets finally felt relieved. I felt a sigh of relief in my heart, what a weird master! At the same time, I was looking forward to how many levels their weird owner could advance to. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was also looking forward to how far he could advance. After all, Zhe Tian said, the boy eleven years ago had advanced to a big level. ??He only absorbed ten days of five-element power, but she absorbed twenty days of five-element power. No matter what, she couldn''t be worse than him. She is currently at the sixth level of King level cultivation. If she can advance to a higher level, she will be at the sixth level of Zun level cultivation. She will be very close to leaving the mainland sect level. Therefore, only she herself knows how nervous she is feeling now. Since returning here, she has never been so nervous about promotion. The promotion process has begun even though it takes a long time to brew. The promotion is very fast. King level seven, eight, nine... The promotion is just like playing, one level is reached in the blink of an eye. She was promoted directly to the honorable level without even getting stuck, which was much smoother than her advancement to the king level. When she reached the sixth level of the honorable level, the promotion stopped, and the light of promotion that shrouded her body also disappeared. Yan Xiangluo''s long eyelashes trembled a few times and she slowly opened her eyes. What catches the eye is the Five Elements Spiritual Lake, which is so pale that the color cannot be seen. What about the color? The Five Elements Spiritual Lake returned to calm when she started to advance, so she didn''t even know that the lake had been turbulent. Zhe Tian, ??whats going on with this Linghu Lake? Yan Xiangluo asked as she turned around and saw Zhe Tian and Yun Tuan. Zhetian said excitedly, "Master, you almost absorbed the power of the five elements in the spirit lake." ?Although there is still a little bit left, it is not much different from nothing left, and it is not enough for the master to advance to the first level. Huh? Yan Xiangluo never expected that she had absorbed so much power from the five elements. She usually absorbs pure spiritual energy when she advances, but she has five spiritual roots, so the spiritual energy is evenly distributed to the five spiritual roots. Although her advancement speed is still not slow, it is still not comparable to absorbing the power of five systems at the same time this time. Yes, this time five times faster. In other words, if she encounters such an opportunity, she will advance quickly. It''s a pity that such an opportunity is extremely rare. If you encounter it once, you''re lucky. She tried it, but although there were still five types of power in the spirit lake, she could no longer absorb it. Is it because she has been saturated? She''s not greedy either, that''s enough for now. The boy eleven years ago only absorbed ten days of five-series power and advanced to a major level. She absorbed twenty days of five-series power and only advanced to one major level. Does this mean that no matter how much power you absorb from the five elements, you can only advance to one major level at most. Zhetian can be described as a boy. He must be about ten years old. He has been promoted to a big level at such a young age, and he has not absorbed much power from the five elements. Yan Xiangluo feels that his talent is I''m afraid it''s very perverted. "Zhetian, was that boy like me when he absorbed the power of the five elements in the spirit fox?" Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and asked. Zhetian shook his head and said, "Master, after the boy absorbed the power of the five elements in the spirit lake, his color did not change much." Then why did I only advance to a higher level after absorbing it for twenty days? Could it be that the five-system power I absorbed in twenty-days was the same as the five-system power he absorbed in ten days? "The power of the five elements in the Spiritual Lake back then was much richer than it is now, so it was absorbed faster and the absorption was not obvious. Although the time spent by you is different, the difference in the power of the five elements absorbed should not be very big. ." Zhetian explained. It''s not that it''s talking nonsense. It has a very strong sense of breath. Eleven years ago, before the boy absorbed the power of the five elements, it didn''t dare to approach the Spirit Lake, let alone other monsters and spiritual beasts. Closer. ?It felt like it was killing them. But after the boy absorbed the power of the five elements in the spiritual lake, although the surface of the lake did not appear to have changed much, he was very sensitive to the breath and could clearly detect that the power of the five elements in the spiritual lake had decreased a lot. It can endure the discomfort and walk to the lake. ?After Yan Xiangluo absorbed the power of the five elements, although some of the power of the five elements still existed in Linghu Lake, it had no impact on it at all. This also shows that what repels them is the powerful five-element power. Now the five-element power has become extremely weak. Naturally, it has almost no influence on people or monsters, spiritual beasts, demon plants, and spiritual plants that are not five-element power. Zhetian was born in Wanghai Forest. It has lived here for nearly three thousand years. It knows very well that the five elements of power in Linghu Lake are non-renewable. Now it seems that this five-series spirit lake is an opportunity prepared for the boy and its master. Yan Xiangluo is very curious now, who was the boy who absorbed the power of the five elements eleven years ago? What level of cultivation is he now? "Did that boy only come here once?" Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the few remaining five-element power in the spirit lake. She wanted to determine whether she had just absorbed the five-element power and could no longer absorb it, or whether she had only been able to absorb it for the rest of her life. Can be absorbed once. "I came here for the second time, but a person can only absorb the power in the spiritual lake once. The second time he came, he couldn''t absorb the power of the five elements, and he never came again after that." Zhetian said. Yan Xiang understood clearly. It seemed that she had guessed correctly. One person could only absorb the power in the Five Elements Spiritual Lake once. There is no regret. After all, there is not much power in the five elements in the spiritual lake, so whether it can be absorbed is of little significance. ?Feeling the feeling of endless strength after suddenly advancing to a large level, Yan Xiangluo asked eagerly, "Can I fight those monsters now?" Zhetian nodded, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Although the master''s current cultivation level is very high among the human race, he is still very weak in front of those monsters. Fighting with them is still very dangerous." Yan Xiangluo understood what Zhe Tian said, that is, she could challenge the monster, but there would be great dangers, including the risk of losing her life. But she knew very well what the most important purpose was for her to enter Wanghai Forest. Going to the Spirit Tribe was only one of them. The most important thing was to untie her heart knot. Her current state can be said to be the best time to untie her heart knot. She has the strength to fight against monsters, and at the same time, she also has relatively high risks. It is conceivable that after fighting against monsters for a period of time, not only can she stabilize her cultivation Because it can also completely relieve the knot in my heart. For her, this trip to Wanghai Forest has been fruitful. It can be said that this is also the most beneficial experience in her cultivation journey. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Encounter with Soaring Leopard Chapter 190 Meeting the Soaring Leopard ?In Yan Xiangluo''s heart, this experience is more important than entering the secret realm of Lingquan to experience and obtain the divine beads. Without the divine beads, she can still go a long way on the road of cultivation, but if the knot in her heart cannot be untied, her road of cultivation may already come to an end. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo stretched, waved his hand to Zhe Tian and Yun Tuan, and said, "Let''s start the challenge." Looking at their excited master, Zhe Tian and Yun Tuan glanced at each other. They had a bad feeling that the next challenge might make them nervous. ?However, they also know that they cannot stop the master''s decision, and they will not stop it. The master also needs to be strong. Because they know very well that nothing can make you stronger faster than through a battle that exceeds your own strength. ??The human race is different from their divine beasts and divine plants. They are strong enough even if they do not have to practice cultivation to reach a certain level. But for the same level of human strength, a person who has experienced beyond his own strength will definitely be stronger than a person who has not experienced it. ??Some of the monsters in Wanghai Forest are indeed very suitable for the master to practice. It is almost like a training ground tailor-made for the master. As long as you don''t touch those secluded spiritual beasts and don''t like to fight, your life is not in danger. ?Besides, if it really doesnt work, why dont you still have to cover the sky? Anyway, it will leave Wanghai Forest with its owner in the future, so the favor will be wasted if it is not used. ?Yuan Xiangluo was not walking around without a purpose. He first asked the direction of the Zhetian Spirit Clan, and prepared to walk towards the Spirit Clan while practicing along the way. Zhetian is quite familiar with Wanghai Forest and knows the locations of the nine families very well. Pointing in one direction, he said to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, the Spirit Tribe is in that direction on the left front. It''s quite far away. It''s suitable for Master to walk while practicing." What it didnt say is that the road it points out is not the only road leading to the spirit tribe. Its just because there are no spirit beasts practicing in seclusion on this road. As for the levels of the monster beasts, except for one that cannot be provoked, the others are just suitable for the masters experience. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what Xiao Jiujiu was in Zhetian''s heart, and she had no idea about the path it pointed to. She had no interest in the other eight families, as long as she could gain experience and reach the Spiritual Clan. Hence, without hesitation, he walked in the direction pointed by Zhe Tian. Specially told Zhe Tian not to interfere with the monster''s attack on her. She wanted to see what level her strength was now. Seeing this, Zhetian reduced herself to her smallest form and inserted it into her bun as a decoration. She tried her best to restrain her aura so as not to affect her master''s experience. Yun Tuan consciously entered the Pangu space. He was still unable to fight with his master and felt a little aggrieved. After entering the space, he began to sleep and practice. There is something more powerful than it is to cover the sky outside, so it can feel more at ease. ?Now that I think about it, letting the master contract to cover the sky was the right idea. ?Less than half an hour after leaving Wuxi Linghu Lake, Zhe Tian also brought back a 2,000-year-old medicinal plant for Yan Xiangluo. ?At this moment, a strong pressure from the monster beast came over, causing a fishy smell to well up in Ruan Xiangluo''s heart. He quickly mobilized his spiritual energy to resist the pressure of the monster beast, suppressed the discomfort, and then ran in the direction from which the pressure came. Zhe Tian quickly returned to her bun and used it as a hairpin. The demonic beast sensed its own pressure, and instead of letting the opponent retreat, it ran towards it at a faster speed. It suddenly became angry and thought to itself: This little human race is very courageous. Since you are here to die, I will help you. . He jumped into the air and landed in front of Yan Xiangluo after a few ups and downs. Only then did Yan Xiangluo see clearly that the opponent was a soaring leopard monster. The leopard family is famous for its speed, and the soaring leopard is the best among them. It is described as being as fast as lightning. ??Yu Xiangluo''s apricot eyes stared closely at the soaring leopard, not daring to slack off at all. ??She raised her slender hand, and the long diamond spear appeared in her hand. The tip of the spear was pointed directly at the soaring leopard. The golden and heavy long diamond spear was like a toy in her hand. ?Such an arrogant attitude made the Sky Leopard even more angry. It was unbearable for the little human race to dare to despise it like this. With a roar, he stepped back and rushed forward. The powerful demonic force rushed toward Yuan Xiangluo overwhelmingly. ? Sensing the powerful demonic power that oppressed her and made her feel suffocated, Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and saw that it was indeed very strong. ??The long caltrop spear in her hand started to dance, and at the same time, she used the power of the metal system to form a protective shield around her, and took the initiative to meet her. The spiritual power of the sixth-level cultivation level and the powerful demonic power collided together, making a thunderous roar. Both Sky Leopard and Yan Xiangluo were knocked away by each other''s strength. Because she was prepared, although Yan Xiangluo was also knocked away, she was not injured. Sky Leopard did not use her strongest strength, and she also did not use all her strength. But she has already used the ninth level, and the Sky Leopard may not have used the seventh level. Therefore, in a real comparison of strength, the Sky Leopard is stronger than her. Therefore, she did not dare to be careless at all, and at the same time, her fighting spirit became stronger. This kind of strength was just suitable for her to stabilize her cultivation and improve her combat power. At this time, she also understood that Zhe Tian''s words were not exaggerated. She did have the strength to fight against the monsters here, but there was no hope of winning. It would be good if she could save her life. ??However, her purpose is to experience and steadily improve her cultivation level, not to fight tooth and nail, but to retreat when the time comes. The Sky Leopard will not use all its strength just to kill herself. After all, this is Wanghai Forest, and powerful monsters are everywhere. If it doesn''t retain its strength, the monsters that want it to be eliminated from here will soon appear. ??There are many monsters waiting to seize the territory. Yan Xiangluo mobilized her spiritual power, and this time she used a lot of strength. She used the defensive shield and the long rhombus spear together to face the Soaring Leopard again. Sure enough, her guess was correct. The Sky Leopard still used its seventh level of strength, but she was knocked out again, but the Sky Leopard quickly dodged and attacked again. Yan Xiangluo sighed repeatedly in her heart. She was indeed known for her speed. There was no pause between her reaction and her next attack. If she hadn''t expected it, she would have suffered a big loss this time. When the Sky Leopard attacked, he discovered that there were two more defensive shields in front of the girl in red dress who fell to the ground, and they were different. One was a gold defensive shield, and the other was an earth defensive shield. Although they were different, the defense The intensity is equally strong. It was extremely surprised. This girl actually had the power of both metal and earth elements. The most important thing was that she had mastered the power of both elements equally well. She was definitely a genius among the human race. Not to mention humans, even they had the experience of monsters and beasts. limited. ??It has seen humans who came in looking for opportunities before. Without exception, they were all humans in their thirties or forties. Their cultivation levels were all above or below the senior level, and they were all vulnerable. ??But she is the first woman to reach the sixth level of cultivation at such a young age. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： No way to go Chapter 191 No Way Out Another person who is young and strong, and the monsters and beasts would avoid him when they see him, is a man. ??Thinking of the man punching the leopard in the sky, why did the girl in front of him look so similar to the man when he first approached them to fight? Could it be that the girl in the red dress is also a pervert? The more you fight, the stronger you get. In the end, beating them is just like playing? When the Sky Leopard thought of this, its two defensive shields were also broken by its attack. He cautiously looked at the girl in the red dress who had taken the opportunity to avoid it. He looked more and more like that man. That man was only ten years old at the beginning, but he grew older every time he came, and became stronger and stronger. Almost all the monsters in the depths of Wanghai Forest were trained by him. So much so that as soon as they sensed his aura, they automatically fled away. The most important thing was not to be beaten as a sandbag or badly beaten. ?Even though they are monsters, no matter how thick-skinned or thick-skinned they are, they can''t resist his violent beatings. They are already very miserable if there is one of them. If another one comes out, they will not be allowed to cultivate and live a good life. Could it be that they have cultivated to this level just to be a sparring partner? Yan Xiangluo looked at the Sky Leopard in confusion. It was originally attacking very fiercely, but why did it suddenly become stunned? No matter why it was in a daze, she would not miss this opportunity. She raised the long rhombus spear in her hand again, and this time she still attacked it with full strength. ?However, while fighting, she had begun to absorb spiritual energy to replenish the consumed spiritual energy. Otherwise, if this continues, her spiritual power will be exhausted after a few rounds. As soon as she started to absorb the spiritual energy, she suddenly discovered that the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy was actually several times faster than before. Is it because she absorbed the five-system power from the five-system spirit lake before? She didn''t check her body carefully after she was promoted. She looked inside her meridians and found that they were indeed wider. The spiritual energy entered her body without any hindrance. When it entered the Dantian, it was directly affected by Pangu Flower. Convert it into spiritual energy and store it. After sensing her consciousness again, she found that with a slight movement of her consciousness, she could easily raise her consciousness to the top of Wanghai Forest, look down at the forest, and spread it to the surrounding areas. ?This feeling only occurred in the Valley of Fire, the secret realm of Lingquan. Once when she broke the Gentleman''s Formation, her consciousness was above the Valley of Fire, and she easily saw that the roads in the Valley of Fire were the Gentleman''s Formation. She also tried it later, but she never had her consciousness appear in this way again. Now you can actually do it easily. ?Even if it is not because of absorbing the power of the five elements in the Five Elements Spiritual Lake, it is also because of the improvement of cultivation. She is now a senior level cultivator. By the way, speaking of Zun-level cultivation, she can now transmit sounds through the air. King level, you can fly in the air, and Zun level, you can transmit sounds through the air. This is the benefit of low-level continental monks after being promoted. ?However, she has no chance to verify the sound transmission right now. ?These thoughts are long to talk about, but they only appeared in her mind for a moment, and checking the meridians and consciousness was just a thought. At this time, her attack had already reached the Sky Leopard. This time she did not use a defensive shield. Instead, while attacking with the chameleon spear, she turned the gold power into an attack wave. She used the space left by the chameleon spear to attack, closing the loopholes in her chameleon spear attack. ??Sky Leopard was so stunned that he saw the girl in the red dress changing her attack tactics. He was even more sure that she was definitely another little pervert who was looking for him as a sparring partner. This can also explain why she ran towards him instead of running because his pressure was so strong at that time. ?With the girl''s cultivation level, it was impossible for it to kill her, but it would have to devote nine levels of cultivation strength to do so. In that case, it will also become the weakest state, and it will take time to restore its cultivation. Although only one day is enough, if a monster that is not on its side comes to seize the territory in this day, I will definitely not be an opponent. He couldn''t even save his life. After thinking about it, Sky Leopard immediately made a decision. Whoever wants to practice with her can do it. He will not accompany her. Therefore, after blocking Yan Xiangluo''s attack, he found an opportunity to turn around and run away. Yan Xiangluo was still in an offensive stance when she saw her powerful opponent running away. Question marks filled her head. What was going on? Shouldnt she be the one who should run? ??We have only fought for a few rounds, why did the stronger side run away instead? If she hadn''t known about Zhi''s strength, she would have thought that she was strong enough to crush the Sky Leopard''s cultivation. He was stunned for a while, then he took back his long spear, touched his forehead, and then asked Zhe Tiandao, "What''s going on with it? Why did it run away?" Zhetian was stunned for a moment at first, but he soon understood the reason. ?It is a little speechless. If this is the case, if the owner wants to experience it, can he just knock on the door himself? "Master, the little boy who absorbed the power of the Five Elements from the Five Elements Spirit Lake once used this method to find monsters to train with. That boy came once a year since he was ten years old. Five years later, he fought all over Wanghai Forest. Invincible. These monsters ran away when they saw him, even losing their territory, so that when he came back to Wanghai Forest, he couldn''t see a single monster. The Sky Leopard just now probably imagined you and that boy. We are the same people. The price to pay for killing you is too high. I dont want to waste my strength on sparring, so I can only run away. After hearing Zhetians explanation, Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Someone had already gone through her emotional path, and now she had no way to go? If all monsters think like this, how can she still practice? Are all monsters so smart? Yan Xiangluo said decadently. "The monsters all have spiritual consciousness. The monsters here have lived for more than a thousand years. There are quite a few who have lived for thousands of years. The Sky Leopard just now has lived for more than 1,800 years. No matter how stupid you are, you can learn from it." Smarter." Zhe Tian was born and raised here, so he naturally knows these monsters very well. The world of monsters is more cruel than their plant world, and monsters that have survived to this day with a high level of cultivation have a hard-working brain. "Then how can I practice?" Yan Xiangluo was a little speechless. When she first came in, she was worried about her life. Now, after only twenty days, she can roam the depths of the sea and forest? And not by relying on his own strength, but by borrowing the light of another unknown person. Let me think about it. Zhe Tian was also thinking of a solution. ??The master must have experience, but after the Sky Leopard ran away, soon all the monsters in Wanghai Forest knew about it. ?If you want your master to gain experience, its not a good idea to just knock on the door. Hey, yes, you cant knock on the door, but you can go to the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Looking for a sparring partner Chapter 192 Looking for a sparring partner "Master, aren''t you an alchemist? The master has the healing elixir that the demonic beasts need most. It''s useless to start early. The master uses the elixir to exchange fighting opportunities with them and let them train with them. This way, the master''s safety is guaranteed. Being protected and getting experience at the same time, isnt this the best of both worlds? Zhe Tian wanted to applaud himself for coming up with such a good idea and then start praising himself. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, this was a good idea, and then she thought of her own knot in her heart and sighed, "What about my knot in my heart?" "The master has a knot in his heart? What knot?" Zhe Tian was so surprised, why didn''t he see that his master had a knot in his heart? Yan Xiangluo briefly told Zhetian her experience, "That''s it, because my desire to have a healthy body and live for a long time has made me fear death. When I came here, I mainly wanted to Untie this knot." Zhe Tian looked at her speechlessly, "Master, do you have a fear of death? Why didn''t I see it?" ?Although what the owner said must be true, it really didnt see that the owner had any fear of death. ??Seeing the Sky Leopard, a monster that was so much stronger than her, she didn''t hesitate at all and just excitedly pampered him. Is this called fear of death? ?What kind of person is he who is not afraid of death? ?Zhe Tian''s words made Yan Xiangluo startled, and then she looked at herself in disbelief. Looking at his hands, looking at his body, he realized that he had no fear of death when he faced the Sky Leopard. It turned out that unknowingly, the knot of fear of death had been untied, and she didn''t even notice it. Hehehe. Yan Xiangluo laughed, and the knot in her heart was relieved. It was great. Hahaha. The laughter became louder and louder. It turned out that her fear of death was far less deep-rooted than she thought. It seemed that he had scared himself. When Zhetian saw his master who was laughing from hehe to laughter, he felt that his master not only had no fear of death, but was actually very bellicose. It could already hear the unconcealed fighting spirit in its masters laughter. Sure enough, as soon as its thought came to an end, Yan Xiangluo waved her hand and said, "I''ll do as you said. Let''s go and negotiate a deal with the monster." After saying that, Yan Xiangluo discerned the direction and continued walking towards the direction of the Spirit Clan that Zhe Tian said. Zhe Tian didn''t stop it. Although there was a powerful monster on the path it chose, the current owner was no longer the previous owner. The owner was an alchemist. As long as there were pills that could heal the monster''s injuries, there would be no monster. The beast is not tempted, but as long as it is tempted, there is no monster that cannot be defeated. No matter how strong the monster is, it will encounter bottlenecks. Monster beasts are different from spiritual beasts. When spiritual beasts encounter bottlenecks, they will only need to retreat for a period of time before they can figure it out and overcome the bottleneck. Monsters are also different from humans. Humans have alchemists to help. Things that can be solved with just one pill may take hundreds of years to break through with monsters, or even longer. This is also why beasts are so crucial in forming spiritual consciousness. A single thought can make a huge difference. Yan Xiangluo didn''t go looking for the Sky Leopard again. She had already fought with it just now. She was no match for the Sky Leopard in another fight. In fact, even if the Sky Leopard didn''t escape just now, she would still find a chance to escape. ?There are so many monsters in Wanghai Forest, so there is no need to catch just one to practice, just use whoever you meet. Yan Xiangluo absorbed the spiritual energy as she walked, and then let go of her consciousness, which looked down from the sky again. Yan Xiangluo suppressed the excitement in her heart and slowly spread her consciousness. The consciousness spread over Wanghai Forest. The boundless green filled her entire consciousness, like a vast green sea, like the entire forest. All under the control of her consciousness. Until she encountered a powerful spiritual pressure, which was different from the pressure of monster beasts, Yan Xiangluo knew that she was encountering a powerful spiritual beast. She suddenly stopped her spiritual exploration and immediately took back the control of her spiritual consciousness. Within a radius of five miles around her, the pressure of the spiritual beast''s consciousness disappeared as expected. She breathed a sigh of relief and controlled her consciousness to explore into the forest. She can clearly detect the movement of every plant and tree within the range of her consciousness, and she can clearly sense even the young caterpillars hidden in the grass. She continued to walk forward, checking as she walked, keeping her consciousness within five miles of her. Soon, she sensed the power of a monster in front of her. Its strength was about the same as that of the Sky Leopard. To be precise, it was slightly inferior. . This is suitable for being her sparring partner. Yan Xiangluo walked excitedly towards the location of the monster, thinking in her mind which of the elixirs she had refined would be liked by the monster. She was getting closer and closer to where the monster beast was, but there was no movement from the monster beast at all. Her reaction was completely different from before when she just stepped into the Sky Leopard''s territory and the Sky Leopard threatened her with force and then came out to attack her very quickly. It was like Its like no monster exists. It seems that Zhe Tian is right. The Sky Leopard has already told the nearby monsters about her. In less than a day, I am afraid that all the monsters in Wanghai Forest will know about her existence. Fortunately, I planned to use the elixirs to trade with the monsters, otherwise I wouldnt have even thought about practicing. Soon, she came to a cave. The area around the cave was very clean and there were no weeds at all. For those who didnt know, she thought someone lived here. It seems that this monster is very tidy. The monster inside, can I negotiate a deal with you? Yan Xiangluo shouted loudly. The monsters inside paid no attention to her, and they didn''t even change their breath. Yan Xiangluo seduced without giving up at all, "I have various healing elixirs in my hand." Sure enough, as soon as these words were spoken, the aura of the monsters in the cave suddenly changed. It fluctuated greatly, but then calmed down. It was obvious that he did not believe her. "They are all of perfect quality." Yan Xiangluo didn''t believe it. The monsters in the healing elixir of perfect quality would not be tempted. Sure enough, just as she said these words, a monster jumped out of the cave, and Yuan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. What a beautiful rabbit! It turns out that the monster living in this cave is a snow-white rabbit. It is not very big, but it is twice the size of an ordinary rabbit. Its snow-white fur is shiny, and it looks like it is extremely well-nourished. ?Her eyes were like two rubies, staring closely at Yan Xiangluo, as if to confirm the accuracy of her words. Yan Xiangluo knew that monsters could not speak, but their spiritual consciousness was very strong and they could understand her words. Yan Xiangluo didn''t hesitate and said directly to the beautiful rabbit monster, "I need some training. I''ll exchange elixirs with you. You can be my sparring partner until I use all my strength. How about that?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： It’s hard to fool Chapter 193 Its hard to fool The rabbit monster''s ruby-like eyes suddenly lit up, but it couldn''t speak and couldn''t communicate with Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo naturally knew this and said to Zhe Tian, ??"Zhe Tian, ??please communicate with it." The implication is to see what requirements it has, and as long as she can do it, she can trade. ??Zhaotian, who had been serving as a hair accessory on Yan Xiangluo''s head, then spread out his vines and appeared in front of the rabbit monster. The rabbit monster was very surprised when it saw Zhe Tian. It looked at Yan Xiangluo and then Zhe Tian, ??then at Zhe Tian and then at Zhe Xiang Luo, before confirming their relationship and why in their eyes the little treasure hunter Ling was. The vine was used as a hair accessory on the head of the girl in the red dress, and she didn''t notice it even though her breath was restrained. "Bai Fei, she is my master. She has just absorbed the power of the Five Elements in the Five Elements Spiritual Lake. She needs to practice, but she will not let you train with her for free. She can give you healing pills as a reward. What do you think?" Zhetian Use your spiritual consciousness to communicate with rabbit monsters. Bai Fei is the name of the White Rabbit monster. It is also one of the few monsters with names. It heard that there was a girl in the nine families named Fei. It thought it sounded very good, so it used it for itself. , add the word "Fei" to the color of its fur, and it''s called Bai Fei. From this name, it can also be seen that the White Rabbit Monster is a woman. "Zhetian, you actually recognize someone as your master?" Bai Fei was surprised, and a voice of surprise rang out in Zhetian''s consciousness. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me recognizing my master? After recognizing my master, I can leave here. Besides, my master is very powerful. Just tell me if you are willing to be my master''s sparring partner." Zhe Tian has no regrets about accepting the title. Lord, it thinks its master is awesome. Seeing that Zhetian''s attitude was so resolute, Bai Fei didn''t ask why it recognized its master. He glanced at Yan Xiangluo and asked, "There are levels of alchemists in the human race. Not all elixirs are useful to us monsters." , What level of alchemist is your master? Are her elixirs really of perfect quality?" ?Zhetian really doesnt know the level of his masters alchemy. As for whether it is of perfect quality, as long as the master says it is, then it must be. Master, what level of alchemist are you? Zhe Tian asked. Yan Xiangluo spit out two words, "Sixth Grade." Zhetian continued to talk to Bai Fei, "You heard it, my master is a sixth-grade alchemist. You should know that this is a low-level continent, and a sixth-grade alchemist is already the highest level." ??Bai Fei said with some disbelief, "The sixth-grade alchemists in the lower continent are all old men and old ladies. Your master looks like he is only a teenager. How can he be a sixth-grade alchemist?" Zhe Tian was a little annoyed by Bai Fei''s distrust, "My master won''t lie. She said she is a sixth-grade alchemist. She is a sixth-grade. The power of the entire five-system spirit lake will be absorbed by my master. She is a sixth-grade alchemist. Whats so strange, my master is a pervert-level genius. Xiangluo could hear Zhetian speaking with his spiritual consciousness. The corner of her mouth twitched. She was a genius at the level of pervert. Is this a compliment to her? ?But I also understand, it seems that this white rabbit monster does not believe that she is a sixth-grade alchemist. Ask what type of healing elixir it needs, and I will refine it on site. Yan Xiangluo said to Zhe Tian, ??there was no other way, the monster was too difficult to fool. Zhe Tian became more confident after hearing what Yu Xiangluo said, waving the vines arrogantly, "Bai Fei, did you hear that? My master said, tell me what kind of healing elixir you need, and my master will refine it for you on the spot." , you will know whether my master is a sixth-grade alchemist and whether the elixirs he refines are of perfect quality." When Bai Fei heard this, it was okay. As long as she could really give it a perfect quality sixth-grade healing elixir, it didn''t matter whether she refined it or not. Just practice as a sparring partner. There''s nothing wrong with it. A man can still bend and stretch. Well, what is there to be taboo about as a woman? "Okay, I need a pill to treat the congestion of my meridians due to injuries. As long as your master can give me such a pill, I can train with you." Bai Fei agreed. After Zhetian conveyed Bai Fei''s words to Yan Xiang, Yan Xiangluo glanced at Bai Fei. Her meridians were blocked. The body structure of monsters is different from that of humans. I wonder if she can treat monsters? However, the white rabbit monster would not trust him, let alone let him treat it. Xingmu blinked and said to Zhetian: "Zhetian, would you like to ask if the elixir used by White Rabbit people to treat blocked meridians is effective on you monsters? My medical skills are also good. I can give it a look and then refine it specially. Give it a suitable elixir." Zhetian glanced at Bai Fei and said, "Master, it doesn''t trust its master, and it''s impossible for him to get close enough to show it its body." Then just pretend I didnt say anything. Yan Xiangluo just wanted to give it a try. Since Zhe Tian thought White Rabbit wouldnt agree, forget it. She waved her slender hand, and the medicinal materials for refining the meridians-blocking elixir were suspended in front of her. With a thought, the stone nest appeared in front of her eyes, and her own fire flames fell to the bottom of the stone nest. Then, the medicinal materials were thrown in one after another. Go in. Bai Fei and Zhe Tian were both stunned. They had also seen the Huang family, a famous alchemy family among the nine families, refining elixirs. It took a while just to prepare, and then they had to weigh themselves before they could start refining the elixirs. In comparison, they felt that Xiangluo alchemy is just like playing. Where are the nervous and solemn expressions of the alchemists of the Huang family? Can this really refine the elixir of perfect quality, or is it a sixth-grade elixir? Are all the children from lower continents so powerful? Although they were all confused, Zhe Tian was after all the plant spiritual pet of Yan Xiangluo. After a moment of doubt, he soon believed that Yan Xiangluo was really capable. Otherwise, how could Pangu Space recognize its master? . ??But Bai Fei didn''t know that Yan Xiangluo had the Pangu dimension, but although she still doubted it, she knew in her heart that she wouldn''t make elixirs in front of it without any real ability. ?Just wait with peace of mind. This elixir to heal blocked meridians is not something that I asked for, but I have always wanted to ask for it but never got it. If he could really get it today, he would be willing to be a sparring partner. A quarter of an hour later, an elixir was suspended from the stone nest, and the rich fragrance of elixir filled the air. Bai Fei couldn''t help but close her eyes and stick her head out to sniff hard. ?It''s so comfortable that you don''t even need to hold it in your hands to know that this is indeed a pill that can cure blocked meridians. As for whether it is a sixth-grade one, it actually doesn''t know. However, it is of perfect quality that can be determined. Because it saw the golden lines on the elixir, it heard from the Huang family that perfect quality elixirs have golden lines. As soon as Yan Xiangluo raised her hand, the elixir fell into her hand. Putting away the flame and stone nest, Yan Xiangluo motioned to Zhe Tian and asked, will this elixir work? Zhetian knows it will definitely work, but it wants to give its owner more benefits. (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： black sesame filling Chapter 194 Black sesame filling The elixir refined by his master, as a divine spiritual power, Zhe Tian clearly sensed the medicinal properties of the elixir and imagined the healing effect. It was a little surprised by the master''s elixir refining level. It was simply better than Huang, who thought highly of himself. The alchemist at home is too tall. ?Although it has experienced the poison administered by its master before and has taken the antidote given by the master, it has not really experienced the grade and quality of the elixir refined by the master. ?Now that I know it, it is naturally different from the previous opportunity where it just wanted to change its sparring partner. It wants to get some other benefits for its master. ?The monsters here all have some spiritual objects, and there are even some powerful monsters. There are many treasures, which may be needed by the master. ?Even if it is not needed now, the masters Pangu space is so big, and if you keep it in it, it may be useful in the future. Fortunately, Zhetian did not transform, otherwise Bai Fei would definitely understand that it was plotting against people. Bai Fei, can this elixir be used to treat blocked meridians? Zhe Tian asked with a somewhat unclear tone. ? Bai Fei, who was in the mood of being about to get the coveted elixir, didn''t understand the meaning of Zhe Tian''s words, and nodded quickly, "Okay." ??If Zhetian had a face, Bai Fei would definitely be able to see its proud and arrogant expression. "As a sparring partner, my master doesn''t need to take out such valuable elixirs. You should also express your gratitude, right? At least let the transaction value be equal?" Zhetian said unceremoniously. ??Bai Fei was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses. His eyes finally moved from the elixir in Yu Xiangluo''s hand to Zhe Tian. "What''s the meaning?" Zhe Tian said in a not so good tone, "Now you have become stupid." Bai Fei instantly understood that Zhe Tian was doing something good for his owner and himself, so he asked, "What do you want?" Seeing Bai Fei being so polite, Zhetian said politely, "If you think the treasure in your hand is equal to the value of this elixir, just give it to that one." After finishing his words, he added, "You have no use for those things. You can only keep them for looking at. Those things are really useful only when they are in my master''s hands." The corner of Bai Fei''s mouth twitched. Even if it was no longer needed, it wouldn''t bother anyone. Why should it be given to others? It''s not easy to get that treasure. After living for more than two thousand years, it has a total of I only got so many treasures. ??But looking at the elixir in Yan Xiangluo''s hand, I felt that Zhe Tian was right. It seemed that it was a bit shameful for me to take such a precious elixir just as a sparring partner. ??Bai Fei immediately jumped back into her cave. When Yan Xiangluo heard what Zhe Tian said, her almond-shaped eyes rolled up at Zhe Tian. She was a pet of a plant, but she still had a weak relationship. She had underestimated it, but she actually knew how to take advantage of it and rip it off. The key point was taken so naturally, so much so. Take it heartily. She knew without even thinking that the white rabbit monster went back to its cave to get its treasure. She felt a little embarrassed. She actually thought it was fair to exchange the elixir for her partner''s sparring partner. But who would think that there were too many treasures? Zhe Tian had already spoken. He must not be an ordinary treasure. Naturally, she would not delay Zhe Tian. hind legs. Alas, there is no other way. Who makes her spiritual pets both good at treasure hunting? Soon, Bai Fei came out of the cave, and a bead wrapped in demonic power flew toward the sky. As soon as the vine covering the sky stretched out, it wrapped around the bead. Bai Fei withdrew his demonic power, and only then did Yan Xiangluo see clearly what the rabbit demon beast was covering the sky. It is a blue bead, the color is as clean as the sky without a single cloud after the rain, spotless. ??And she has already sensed the rich water power inside. Maybe its because her cultivation level is already at the senior level and her spiritual consciousness is stronger, so she can sense the power in the beads so easily. Zhe Tian handed the blue bead to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, is it okay for Bai Fei to use this bead and it as his sparring partner in exchange for elixirs?" In fact, covering the sky is just a formality. If nothing is exchanged, the owner thinks it is okay. When Yan Xiangluo Zhe Tian handed the blue beads to her, she was shocked, because the blue beads in front of her made the petals between the Pangu flower fire beads and wooden beads hidden on her chest burn. There were already three beads on the Pangu flower, a fire bead, a wooden bead, and a divine bead. The petals between the wooden bead and the fire bead were empty. At that time, she guessed that it was the position of the water bead. Now The petals burned when encountering this blue bead. Could it be that this blue bead is a water droplet among the Five Elements Beads? Seeing Yan Xiangluo staring at the blue bead without saying anything, Zhe Tian thought she didn''t like it, and said, "Master, if you don''t like it, I''ll ask Bai Fei to find another treasure." Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses, quickly took the blue beads and put them away, "No need to change, just this bead." ?While speaking, he had already put away the blue beads. The beads need to be contracted with blood before they can enter the Pangu Flower. Now is not the time. Let the white rabbit monsters train you first, and then contract the water beads after leaving here. Zhetian sees this and knows that the master likes it, thats good. It seems that I will get more treasures for my master from other monsters in the future. Lets get started, dont ask for mercy. Yan Xiangluo said to the white rabbit monster, and at the same time threw the elixir he had just refined to treat blocked meridians. ?The White Rabbit Monster was very disdainful after hearing her words. If he didn''t show mercy, would she still be able to leave alive? ?However, when he saw the pill she threw over, he immediately felt that she could leave alive. Even if she couldn''t, he would let her do it, just for her alchemy skills. ??If she died in his own hands, other monsters would definitely not let him live. There are many monsters in Wanghai Forest that need high-level elixirs. He is the first to exchange elixirs from the girl in the red dress, but he will definitely not be the last. ??If it dares to let the girl in the red dress die in its hands, not to mention other monsters, even Zhe Tian may not spare it. Although Zhetian is not as powerful as these monsters, they all know that Zhetian is a spiritual plant with ancient power, otherwise it would not be able to find those tens of thousands of years of medicinal materials so easily. A ray of light flashed, and the elixir disappeared. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know where the white rabbit monster had placed the elixir, but she was sure that it had not eaten it. ?However, since the elixir has been given to it, she will not meddle in its own business. It is White Rabbits right to give it to anyone. She only needs White Rabbit to give it its full sparring. Bai Fei said to Zhe Tian, ??"Let your master come with me. This is my cave. It cannot be destroyed by fighting with your master." Zhetian naturally understands that although it is a divine plant and does not need a cave, it understands the importance that animals, monsters and spiritual beasts place on the cave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Start sparring Chapter 195 Start sparring Zhe Tian explained to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, Bai Fei is taking us to find a suitable place for Master to train with us." Yan Xiangluo nodded. It was really not good to fight in front of someone else''s house. Not to mention Bai Fei''s strength, even with her current strength, she could completely destroy someone else''s cave in one round. ??Follow Bai Fei without any objection. ??Bai Fei jumped up and down in front, and Yan Xiangluo followed calmly behind it. Looking at its cute movements, she felt that it was a bit incompatible with its strength. Soon, Bai Fei took Yan Xiangluo to an open field and stood opposite Yan Xiangluo, indicating that she could start. Yan Xiangluo said directly, "You come and attack me to counterattack." If you attack the White Rabbit yourself, you will inevitably be merciless. You will not get any training or improvement. It is better to be direct and let the White Rabbit attack and she will fight back. This will be more effective. ??White Rabbit was stunned, and then said to Zhe Tian, ??"I won''t kill her, but injuries are inevitable." Bai Fei wanted to tell Zhe Tian that since it was a battle, injuries were unavoidable. After all, there was a huge disparity in strength. Don''t let your master get injured and you would settle the score with me. Its better to say ugly things first. ?Zhetian doesn''t care about this. Even if it is a plant, it has been injured many times, even life-threatening injuries. Therefore, it didnt even need to ask Yan Xiangluos opinion, and said directly, Dont worry, my master is taking action to improve his own strength. Injuries are inevitable and I wont blame you. Yan Xiangluo could hear what Zhe Tian said and said, "What Zhe Tian said is what I mean. In a real battle, no one will care about the life or death of the other party." After receiving their assurance, Bai Fei was relieved. The aura on his body changed, and his figure suddenly grew several times. The cute white rabbit instantly turned into a giant overlord rabbit, with ruby ??eyes like two little suns, and his demonic power also changed from Its body erupted and rushed towards Yan Xiangluo to attack. Yan Xiangluo was also ready to fight. She did not take out the Changling Spear, but was ready to fight the white rabbit monster with her bare hands and spiritual power. Bai Fei obviously did not use all his strength, only five points of force at most. Yan Xiangluo knew how much force Bai Fei used when she took action, so she only used five points of force. The demon power and the spiritual power collided. Bai Dunzhu''s body did not move at all, but Yan Xiangluo''s body was knocked out and fell heavily to the ground. ??Bai Fei looked at Yan Xiangluo and thought that it wouldn''t work if he didn''t know how to move, right? I saw the fiery red figure leaping up from the ground and attacking again, faster than last time, with more spiritual power than last time, and Bai Fei''s eyes like little suns gleaming with light. Praise secretly in my heart: Yes, she looks like a delicate little girl, but she is very tenacious. ??Has also begun to take sparring seriously. It was because of the elixir trade before. Although it was a sparring partner, it was very careful and just had to deal with it. But now it is somewhat serious. No one dislikes people who work hard to make progress. Even if it is a monster, it has never given up on strengthening itself. Therefore, I admire this little human girl in front of me who has the talent of being a monster and is dedicated to becoming powerful. ?However, appreciation is appreciation, Yan Xiangluo was knocked out again, her red dress was dirty, and she also suffered some minor injuries, but Yan Xiangluo got up from the ground again. ??Bai Fei took the initiative to attack this time. Yan Xiangluo said that it needed to attack, and it also knew that its own attack would be more effective than Yan Xiangluo''s attack. ?Just like that, the battle between one man and one giant rabbit began. The other monsters on the territory who had received the news were all watching, quietly observing their battle with their spiritual senses. At this time, they didn''t know that Bai Fei had made a deal with Yan Xiangluo to become a sparring partner, and they were still wondering why Bai Fei took the initiative to be a sparring partner if he didn''t avoid it. After all, they can see from the fighting situation that Bai Fei did not use all his strength. It was not a one-sided crushing, but more like a sparring match. Zhetian has been watching quietly from the sidelines since the battle began. Even though he knows that Bai Fei will not hurt his master''s life, he will still be cautious, not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. Its consciousness is the spiritual power of Shen Zhi, and it clearly feels that there are many monsters observing here. ??In this way, Bai Fei sparred all day long. Yan Xiangluo never used any weapons, but he forced Bai Fei to use his strength from five points to eight points. ??Although Yan Xiangluo was injured more and more seriously every time, she didn''t show any fear at all. She didn''t even take elixirs for minor injuries. She took elixirs for serious injuries and continued fighting after recovering. However, what surprised Bai Fei was the speed of her progress. At this rate, it seemed that she wouldn''t be able to practice for long. Originally, she planned to practice sparring for a month or two. After the sky completely darkened, Yan Xiangluo finally stopped and waved to Bai Fei, "That''s it for today. We will still be here tomorrow. You can probably practice with me for another day tomorrow." ??Bai Fei''s mood was shocked and complicated. He still underestimated the little girl in the red dress. No wonder Zhe Tian recognized her as his master. He nodded, shrank his body back to its original size, and returned to its cave. This is also good, it can end the sparring session as soon as possible. ??When Bai Fei returned to the cave door, she saw several monsters waiting in front of her cave. It seemed that they were not here to grab territory. Bai Fei, why are you willing to be a sparring partner for humans? a monster asked. Of course, they were talking with their spiritual senses. She traded with me a sixth-grade perfect quality elixir, and I also gave her a treasure. She will probably have another day of training tomorrow. Bai Fei didnt hide it, they would know it sooner or later anyway. Once you know it, you won''t want to take the pill from her. If you want to exchange it with her, just go and exchange it with her. The monsters were all shocked and said in disbelief, "A sixth-grade elixir of perfect quality?" "Yes, she made it on the spot. She is a sixth-grade alchemist, much more powerful than those from the Qu family." Bai Fei made no secret of her appreciation and admiration for Yu Xiangluo. The monsters did not see Yan Xiangluo refining elixirs on the spot, so they did not know that Bai Fei had made a deal with Yan Xiangluo using elixirs, treasures and sparring partners. "You said you gave her a treasure? Can we also use the treasure to trade pills with her?" A monster asked thoughtfully. Bai Fei shook his head and said, "She is mainly looking for a sparring partner. I don''t know if she is willing to do a direct transaction. You can ask her directly, or I can ask you when I am sparring again tomorrow." The monsters thought for a while and decided to let Bai Fei question them tomorrow. Bai Fei thought the same thing in his heart. He still had a few treasures, and if Yan Xiangluo was willing, he would like to exchange them for a few more pills. At this time, Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that Bai Fei had already begun to promote business for her. She looked at her embarrassed appearance, but she was in a good mood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： five elements water beads Chapter 196 Five Elements Water Drops ?Only Yan Xiangluo herself understands how much she gained from this day''s battle. ?Although the level of cultivation has not changed much, the cultivation level of the sixth level has stabilized, and the unsteady factors after advancing to a higher level have completely disappeared. In fact, she could continue fighting without stopping, but considering that she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and she had to practice step by step, her speed was already scary enough, so she couldn''t be greedy anymore. She planned to sort out her thoughts at night so that the fight would be better tomorrow. Furthermore, she was anxious to see if the blue bead was a water droplet among the Five Elements Beads. After White Rabbit left, she didn''t care that she was in a mess. She found a place to sit down, took out the blue bead, bit her finger and dripped a drop of blood on it, nervously waiting for the bead''s reaction. ?The drop of blood slid on the bead, and then disappeared into the bead. In an instant, the bead disappeared. ?Perception with his spiritual consciousness, sure enough, this blue bead is embedded between the wooden bead and the fire bead. It is indeed a water bead among the five-element beads. Now there are four beads on the petals. ?Three five-element beads, one divine bead, and the five-element beads are just two short of each other. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t believe it. When she got the fire beads, she thought it was a great opportunity. She really didn''t expect that one day she would have so many five-element beads. She had already gotten three of the five. ?Looking at it like this, she and the Five Elements Beads, no, maybe Panguhua and the Five Elements Beads are predestined, so she was able to meet one Five Elements Beads one after another by chance. ?Now it seems that it is not a question of whether she thinks she can collect all the Five Elements Beads, but when she should think about when she can collect them. At this rate, could she collect all the Five Elements Pearls before leaving Tianqian Continent? It is really possible. She was a little curious about what would happen if the Pangu flower was inlaid with five-element beads. ?Also, about the dream she had on the day she got the divine bead, she always felt that her life would be even more bizarre after leaving Tianqian Continent. The reason why she uses "bizarre" to describe it is that the development of things always exceeds her imagination. It is useless to think about it now. We have to wait until all the Five Elements Beads are collected to know. Now she wants to try the power of the water system. After all, the power of the Five Elements Pearl is incomparable to the power of the Five Elements she awakened. There is a difference between heaven and earth. ??Twisted her slender fingers, a column of water spurted out, and Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. ?She just wanted to test the power of the water droplets and how much force they could use, but the water column was actually as thick as her arm. Although her arms are not thick, such water jets are scary enough. Yan Xiangluo looked at her hands in shock, and suddenly thought that her cultivation level was now at the respect level, and the power of the five elements was promoted in a balanced manner. Therefore, her water power was now at the level of the respect level, plus the five elements pearl water With the power of beads, it''s not surprising that so much water can be produced with just one thought. She twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly. It seemed that she would not be short of water in the future. ??Moreover, the aura of the water was particularly strong. When the water column fell to the ground, she saw that the weeds on the ground became much more energetic and even grew a little. Although it is not as exaggerated as the wood-type power to directly grow a large area, after all, it is not a pure vitality, but it can also be seen that it is very different from the weeds next to it. In contrast, these grasses that have been watered by the water droplets have sufficient nutrition. , grows strong and green, and the grass next to it looks malnourished at first sight. ??If people drink this, will it also have the effect of strengthening the body? Thinking of the fantasy books I read in another life about the spiritual spring water that cleanses scriptures and cuts marrow, I might as well look forward to it. Thinking of this, she used very little strength to condense some water and put it into her mouth. After drinking some, smack it in your mouth. Well, its sweet, refreshing and delicious. After waiting for a while, I felt that my body had not changed at all. Is it that it has no effect or that I drank too little? ? She thought about it and drank some more, but there was no change. She continued to drink until she drank two large bowls of water, but her body still had no change. She sighed, alas, she was overthinking. ??If the water power of the water beads does not have these effects, then what effect does the water beads of the Five Elements Pearl have? It cannot just be drinking, after all, water cannot be used for fighting. I was confused and didn''t think about it too much. Anyway, the water drops were already my own, so I had better clean up myself and understand the experience of today''s training with the rabbit monster Bai Fei. This is the most important thing. She could sense that since the battle with Bai Fei, there had been many spiritual consciousnesses checking her, and she could not enter the Pangu space. I found a tree with particularly lush leaves, climbed up the tree, used the cover of the leaves to change my clothes, then washed my face with water drops, combed my hair, tidied myself up, sat cross-legged on the tree, and meditated. , begin to understand todays experience. At this time, the place where the nine families live is very uneasy, just because the genius grandson of the head of the Xu family of the Xuanwen family has been back for nearly half a month, but no news about the Xu family has been spread. In the past, every time this genius grandson came back, the Xu family would call the heads of the Qin family and the Yu family, which were affiliated with the Xu family, and some important figures the next day to have a meal and meet the grandson. Although it was not officially announced that he was the young master of the Xu family, he also told everyone what the Xu family meant. He was the next heir of the Xu family. But this time it has been more than ten days. Not only did the Xu family not ask the Qin family and the Yu family to come over for dinner, the Xu family even closed the door to thank guests, which attracted the attention of other families. ?Some people went to the Yu family and Qin family to inquire about news, and the Yu family and Qin family also closed their doors to thank guests. This is too abnormal. As a result, other families became nervous, wondering what the Xu family was going to do. The nine families are the families who were punished from the higher continent. They are restricted by the law of heaven and cannot leave here. Every time you leave here, your cultivation level will be lowered by a large level. When you come back, your cultivation level will not be restored to its original state. It will take a year of seclusion to recover. If you don''t come back, you will never be able to reach the level of cultivation in your family in this life. Therefore, people from their nine families would not go out unless they had no choice but to go out. In order to maintain the talent of the bloodline, they do not marry local mainlanders. However, in the past twenty years, young people''s hearts have grown like grass, and they all want to go out and have a try. Just because no one from the nine families has returned to the higher continent for nearly three hundred years based on their cultivation. They want to go out and have a look. Even if their cultivation level is lowered by a large level, with their bloodline talents, they may be able to leave here as native mainlanders and return to the higher continent. But there are rules and restrictions on wanting to do this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： is she coming Chapter 197 Is she here? ??You must leave the family before the woman and the hair-haired man are crowned, and cannot come back within ten years after leaving. Only then can you have the qualifications to practice as a native. When your strength breaks through the clan level, you can leave here and go to the higher continent, completely getting rid of the punishment of the guilty family. Of course, you will still have to lower your cultivation level by half before leaving here. Your cultivation speed will be the same as that of mainlanders, so it will not be so easy to break through the clan level. Those over this age will never have this opportunity again, but the people in the family are not willing to let the children leave the family. There is only one reason. As long as they are in the punished families and successfully break through the emperor level in the family, they can return to the higher continent. If the number of people who return reaches a hundred, the entire family will be exempted from their guilt and can all return to the higher continent. Even if the descendants of the family who left before the hairpin and crown can successfully return to the higher continent, they are not included and cannot reduce the family''s punishment. The younger generations who want to leave the family are all highly talented people and are the hope of the family. The family will never let them leave. ?Xu Feiyun, the young master of the Xuanwen family, was the first to leave. ??Although Xu Yunfei is a woman, she is the one with the best bloodline talent of the Xu family. She was named the young master of the Xu family when she was ten years old. She left here secretly when she was twelve years old. The Xu family sent people to search for six years before they found her. At that time, she was already with a man and gave birth to a boy, who is now the Xu family. The genius grandson. ?However, Xu Yunfei was poisoned and died shortly after giving birth to her child. When the Xu family found her, they only had time to see her one last time. In a fit of anger, he ignored the child. Later, he noticed that this child was a child with no outstanding bloodline in the family. Then he remembered this child. When he found this child, he was already ten years old. His talent shocked them and they regretted it. I didn''t take him back to the family to raise him. Although he lived a very wealthy life, he had a childhood without a mother. This child was indifferent to everyone. After getting to know the Xu family, the child was unwilling to return to live in the Xu family, but he would come back once a year. This child is Ji Jiuchong. However, none of them knew that Ji Jiuzhong was born with poison from his mother''s body. This matter was concealed by the Xu family. In addition, Ji Jiuzhong''s talent was indeed excellent, and his cultivation level was very high at a very young age. Even though he is high, no one thinks there is something wrong with his health. As for the rumors that he is in poor health, they all think that he is showing weakness and hiding his true talent. When he came back this time, people from all the families were curious about his current cultivation level. Bloodlines like Ji Jiuchong were not restricted by the rules of heaven. No matter where he left, he would be considered a member of their family. ??They were all curious whether he had reached the peak of the ninth level. After all, they all believed that among the nine families, the next person to break through and leave must be Ji Jiuzhong. Therefore, the Xu family acted like this, which made them even more suspicious. In fact, this is not the case at all. The Xu family is really uneasy now. The person who caused all this is practicing leisurely in his yard. Changfeng came back from outside and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong who was practicing and Jin Yutang looked at each other. The two communicated with their eyes for a moment, then stood quietly aside. Ji Jiuzhong noticed it as soon as Changfeng came back. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong quit practicing. Opened his eyes and looked at Changfeng, "Is she here?" Changfeng shook his head and said, "No, the people arranged near Long''s house are watching, and no one has come to Long''s house." Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes. According to the time, that girl should have arrived a long time ago. Why hasn''t she come yet? Changfeng said again, "Master, the girl came earlier than us. It has been twenty-five or six days since she entered Wanghai Forest. It is impossible that she has not arrived yet? Did she encounter any danger?" In fact, what Changfeng was thinking was that Yan Xiangluo might have died. After all, the monsters deep in Wanghai Forest were too powerful and she was no match for them. But I didnt dare to say it so directly, so I could only mention it tactfully. Ji Jiuzhong was speechless, but Changfeng and Jin Yutang, who knew him well, knew that he was not in a good mood at this time. Suddenly, Ji Jiuchong''s eyes lit up, and the look on his face became much more relaxed, "She should have gone to the Five Elements Spiritual Lake." Changfeng and Jin Yutang were stunned, and said in unison, "Is there a place where Miss Yu can go?" Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips, "Have you forgotten that she has a five-element spiritual root?" The two people immediately understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. They looked at each other and understood in their hearts that this was really possible. Only people with five-system spiritual roots can absorb the five-system spiritual lake. Others have not been able to do it in the past. Although Yan Xiangluo has a five-system spiritual root body, she is also a person with five-system spiritual roots. She can Absorbing the power inside, maybe she will get a blessing in disguise, and this waste material body with five spiritual roots will become a genius body. "Yutang, arrange for the hidden guards to go to the Five Elements Spirit Lake to have a look. If she is there, don''t disturb her." Ji Jiuzhong said again. Jin Yutang hurried out to make arrangements. To be on the safe side, he arranged for three hidden guards to go to Wuxi Linghu and asked them to find out if anything happened in the forest. After Jin Yutang left, Changfeng said, "Master, the great elder asked the master again when he came out of seclusion." Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips mockingly, "Let them wait." ?Think of what a few old guys said to him when he came back. They had arranged the candidate for the young master of the Xu family. They were using this to threaten him to bow to them and make him agree to marry the Qin family. Let''s just dream. They were wrong. He didn''t even care about the throne of the Tianshun Empire, but he would care about the position of the young master of their guilty family. ?However, their attitudes also allowed him to make the final decision. There is indeed nothing to miss here. After settling his mother''s matter, he will leave here and never come back. As for the help they gave him in those years, after he gained strength, he also helped them a lot, much more than they helped him. He didn''t owe them anything, but they owed his mother a life. ??If it werent for waiting for the little girl to come and see if I could help her in any way, after all, no matter how weak the Long family is, ordinary people would not be able to resist. ??Now that he understands his own heart, he will naturally not leave her alone. Let the Xu family be worried for a few more days. If the girl really goes to Wuxi Linghu, he is not worried that she will be bullied if she goes to the Long family. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. Changfeng beside him has become accustomed to it recently. During this period, the master often thinks about things by himself and becomes very happy. He doesn''t have to guess, he knows that he must be thinking of Miss Yu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： what do you want Chapter 198 What do you want? ?Sigh, the master cares more and more about the girl, but the girl doesnt seem to like the master at all. What should I do? Changfeng was worried about his master''s marriage in his heart, but he didn''t know that his master was not worried at all. In Ji Jiuzhong''s heart, as long as he wants to work hard and do anything, he will definitely succeed, including marriage. But he forgot that there is a kind of woman like him in the world, who is persistent and resilient, and will not compromise easily. At this time, the head of the Xu family and the elders were in the meeting hall. You looked at me and I looked at you. ??The head of the Xu family complained that the elder had done things too badly, which obviously angered Ji Jiuchong. However, the elder''s cultivation was the strongest among the Xu family, and as the head of the family, he did not dare to provoke him. ??But what the elder was thinking about was that Ji Jiuzhong was a little ungrateful. He was just like his mother. If his mother hadn''t run away secretly, what would have happened now would have happened, and his goal would have been achieved long ago. First Elder, what should we do now? Family Leader Xu looked at the First Elder who looked bad and asked. The first elder glanced at the head of the Xu family and said in a fierce tone, "If he doesn''t agree, he will send people out to destroy the royal family of the Tianshun Empire." The head of the Xu family was shocked. The eldest elder wanted to finish the matter completely. The head of the Xu family said tentatively, "Elder, no matter whether he agrees to our conditions or not, whether he is willing to stay in the Xu family or not, one day he left the lower continent for the higher continent, and he can be counted as one of the places left by our Xu family. . Its not harmful to us. Do we need to do it so well? The eldest elder glanced at him lightly, "If there was only one place missing, I could bear this tone, but now I absolutely can''t bear it. Even if our Xu family is demoted to this place, we can''t lose our spine. You are willing to give up to a mere head." The boy is on top of us?" ??The head of the Xu family actually wanted to say that as long as it was beneficial to the Xu family, it would be fine. He had not been suppressed by the elder for so many years. Did he say anything? What are you complaining about? But he only dared to think about this in his heart. He knew that the great elder was not willing to listen to his words, but he was not willing to make the matter reach the point where the great elder said it. ? Tianshun Empire is one of the strongest empires in the lower continent Tianqian Continent. Destroying the royal family of the Tianshun Empire is equivalent to disrupting the order of power in the lower continent. Will Heavenly Dao allow it? ??If Heaven does not allow the Xu family to be demoted, and if they are punished again, I am afraid that their clan will be completely wiped out, so what is the point of doing all this? But the current chief elder obviously cannot listen to any words of dissuasion. The head of the Xu family can only place his hope on other elders. The head of the Xu family looked at the other elders and said, "What do you think, elders?" The other elders looked at Patriarch Xu and then at the First Elder, but no one said anything. Most of them agreed with Patriarch Xu''s words, but they did not dare to openly disobey the First Elder. Therefore, they could only protect themselves by not getting involved in the conversation between the two. . Seeing that they were silent, Master Xu naturally understood what they meant and let out a long sigh. Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this? the Xu family asked in a solemn tone. ?Everyone looked at the head of the Xu family and then at Mr. Da Zhang, thinking that doing so might bring disaster to the Xu family. The elder also understood the meaning of Xu''s owner. He had a meal, and only he knew what the ultimate goal of Ji Jiuzhong was so unwilling to give up now. He didn''t get it from his mother back then. If he can''t get it from him now, then his hope of leaving here and returning to the higher continent can be said to be completely destroyed. Between his own interests and the interests of the Xu family, he chose his own interests without hesitation. But he also knew that he couldn''t push people like the Xu family into a hurry, as that would be detrimental to what he wanted to do. Then he relaxed and said, "Let''s take a look at the situation first. I don''t think he may be able to withstand it. Don''t forget that this is the Xu family and our territory, not his. No matter how talented he is, he doesn''t have the strength to fight with our entire Xu family. , he must have compromised in the end, and things would not have come to that. The head of the Xu family knew that this was the end of today''s conversation. Fortunately, the great elder did not insist on taking action against the royal family of the Tianshun Empire. Let''s think of another way! ?Let''s see if we can go see Ji Jiuzhong and talk to him. The best result now is that Ji Jiuzhong can take a step back and he is willing to privately give up benefits that satisfy Ji Jiuzhong. After the conversation, everyone dispersed, and the Xu family leader went to the courtyard where Ji Jiuzhong lived, but Chang Feng still stopped him outside, saying that he was in the most critical moment of seclusion. The head of the Xu family knew in his heart that Ji Jiuzhong would not put such an important retreat in their Xu family. For so many years, the child has never regarded the Xu family as his own home. He knew this very well. All of Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation promotions had never been carried out in the Xu family. ??But this child''s temperament in the past would not have delayed things for so long. Why was he so patiently spending time this time? ??The head of the Xu family feels that his hair has turned gray from worry in the past half month. ?Although he did not see Ji Jiuzhong, the head of the Xu family still asked Changfeng to convey his intention to Ji Jiuzhong. No matter what, as the head of the Xu family, he must make the greatest efforts for the interests of the family. Changfeng nodded, and then the head of the Xu family left. Jin Yutang came back after the head of the Xu family left, and reported to Ji Jiuzhong what happened in the meeting hall, word for word. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a sharp edge, "Keep staring at the great elder. He will definitely make some moves in the past few days. You will soon know what he wants? Or what does he want to get from me?" Ji Jiuzhong found out three years ago that the poisoning of his mother was not poisoned by outsiders at all, but had something to do with the great elder. But he never knew what the great elder''s purpose was? ??After all, his mother is considered a junior in the lineage of the Great Elder, so it stands to reason that the relationship is still very close, and even if he doesn''t protect her, he won''t harm her. But the great elder not only used very vicious methods to kill his mother, the poison he administered would definitely kill her, but he could not die immediately. He asked the head of the Xu family who the Xu family was looking for when his mother gave birth to him. The head of the Xu family said that it was the elder who found his mother. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong was sure that the great elder must have some purpose for his mother and threaten his mother with this poison, but it was unsuccessful. I dont know whether it was because his mother noticed something and never compromised, or because the great elder never made it clear. His mother didnt know the reason until her death. ??When he was born with fetal poison, he thought that he would not survive after seeing it, so he did not take action or pay attention to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： scrambling Chapter 199: Scrambling to be the first Ten years later, I heard that I was still alive and had good talents, so I decided to take myself back to the Xu family. But his natural sensitivity saved him. Although he was only ten years old at the time, he instinctively rejected the elder and refused to return to the Xu family. However, he did not have a quarrel with the Xu family and agreed to go back once a year. The main purpose is to find out the truth about his mother''s death. ?Now that he has almost done the investigation, he only needs the purpose of the elder''s action. Now that his poison has been cured and he has avenged his mother, Tianqian Continent has nothing to miss him. As for Yan Xiangluo, he has never been worried. The girl will never stay here for long. He can wait for her to leave together. ?Early the next morning, Yan Xiangluo waited for the rabbit monster to come to continue sparring. As a result, they only practiced sparring for one morning, and Yan Xiangluo felt that there was no need to continue practicing. The rabbit monster hesitated for a moment, but decided to ask for those monsters. But it could only communicate with Zhetian, so it said to Zhetian, "The other monsters asked me to ask, is your master willing to trade pills with them for treasures?" Zhe Tian''s eyes lit up. He was just worried about which monster he would be sparring with next, when this monster came to his door, and it wasn''t even one. "Let me ask my master." After Zhe Tian finished speaking, he said to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, there are many monsters now who want to use their treasures to exchange for elixirs. What do you think, master? I think there is a concession. They can also agree to their sparring conditions. Yan Xiangluo became more and more fond of her spiritual pet stuffed with black sesame seeds. She nodded and said, "You can exchange the elixir for the treasure, but the prerequisite is that you must be my sparring partner." Zhetian knew that his master would agree, so he said to the rabbit monster Bai Fei, "Tell them that my master agrees to exchange their treasures for elixirs, but the prerequisite is that they must be my master''s sparring partner." Bai Fei was not surprised when she received the reply. After all, she had been training with her for a day and a half. She knew very well how hard this woman in the red dress had practiced. With her current level, she would benefit more from fighting monsters like them. Bai Fei hesitated for a moment and asked, "Can I still exchange my treasure with your master for elixirs?" It is not easy for them monsters to get a healing elixir. It is much harder than getting a medicinal plant that is ten thousand years old. Now it is difficult to find an alchemist who is willing to exchange elixirs with them, and he is also a sixth-grade alchemist of perfect quality. It really doesn''t want to miss it. Zhe Tian glanced at Bai Fei and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, Bai Fei still wants to exchange elixirs with Master, is that okay?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Any monster that has been my training partner can exchange elixirs with me in the future. There is no limit to the quantity, as long as it has the same treasure." After Zhetian told Bai Fei, Bai Fei was very excited, "Ask your master to wait for me for a while, and I will go back to get the treasure." As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Fei disappeared. There was no need to jump, he just used his demonic power to leave. It wants to go back quickly to get the treasure and exchange it for a few more pills. ??If those monsters have to exchange it in the future, who knows how many elixirs Master Zhetian has, in case they are gone. There is a reason why Yan Xiangluo did this. Monsters also have the dignity of monsters. Not all monsters are willing to be a sparring partner for a single elixir, but what if there is no limit to the number of perfect quality sixth-grade elixirs? What monster could withstand such a temptation? It seems that in the next time, I wont have to take the initiative to find monsters as a sparring partner. One after another, monsters will take the initiative to be a sparring partner. She can choose the most suitable monster for her as a sparring partner, and maybe she can advance in cultivation level before reaching the Spirit Clan. Thinking about it makes her feel beautiful. After a while, Bai Fei came with his treasure, followed by several monsters. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo had actually exchanged several more elixirs for Bai Fei, and they were all perfect quality sixth-grade elixirs. The hesitation he had before disappeared in an instant. They were all vying to be Yan Xiangluo''s second sparring partner. Yan Xiangluo unceremoniously ranked them down according to their cultivation level. One monster per day. After sparring every day, they would exchange their treasures with her for pills. There was no limit to the quantity. As long as you can bring out something that she thinks is of equal value, that''s fine. Therefore, when the hidden guards arranged by Jin Yutang went to the Five Elements Spirit Lake, they found that the power of the Five Elements in the Spirit Lake was almost gone, and the original colorful petal lake water could no longer be seen. They could walk around the lake without being disturbed. The five elements of power were repulsed. I knew in my heart that the power of the five elements in the Five Elements Spiritual Lake should have been absorbed by Yan Xiangluo, but it was so shocking that it was absorbed so cleanly! ??Now I am eager to see Yan Xiangluo Ren and want to know what level of cultivation she is at now. They quickly divided into three groups to inquire about the news in Wanghai Forest. The three of them got the same news. All the monsters in the forest rushed to be Yan Xiangluo''s partner. ??The three of them all saw in each other''s eyes the disbelief that Yan Xiangluo could actually make those monsters with strong cultivation levels take the initiative to be their sparring partners. Even their masters had not been able to do this. ?They remember very clearly that after the master absorbed the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Lake, one family after another came to fight with the monsters. The concubine was waiting where she was, while the monsters lined up obediently and got on the pole one by one to serve as sparring partners. When they found Yan Xiangluo, they found out that she had exchanged elixirs with the monsters for sparring opportunities, and had also taken away many treasures from the monsters, which made them envious. ??Yanxiang Luolian here was in high spirits and looked miserable. There were three people there, two of whom were left to protect her secretly. One of them hurried back to report to Ji Jiuzhong. Ms. Yu has already reached the sixth level, and she is still working so hard. She feels like she will soon catch up with her master. If she cant, she must tell her master quickly. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t feel nervous after receiving the news, but instead felt even happier. As expected, this girl absorbed the power of the Five Elements from the Five Elements Spiritual Lake and broke through to a large level. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to take her to the Five Elements Spiritual Lake, but he didn''t expect that she would have the opportunity. Encountered the Five Elements Spirit Lake. She looks completely different now than when I saw her for the first time three years ago, when she was covered in blood and her appearance was unrecognizable. Who would have thought that she would change so much between three years ago and three years later? If those in the Tianshun Empire knew about it, they might not even have the face to see her. Changfeng and Jin Yutang clearly felt that their master was getting better and better. Alas, now only Miss Yu can make the master feel better. But, master, you can''t enjoy yourself like this. You need to hurry up and get your wife back. Time passed very quickly, and ten days passed in a flash. Changfeng came in hurriedly and reported, "Master, the first elder secretly met with an elder of the Long family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Storm and undercurrent Chapter 200 The storm and undercurrent Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes turned cold. It seemed that his mother''s poisoning was not just the elder''s fault. There were other families involved. ??Are only people from the Long family of the Spiritual Clan participating, or are there also people from other families involved? Ji Jiuzhong thought for a while, "What did they say?" Changfeng said, "I can''t hear you. They all used sound transmission. However, the elder of the Long family gave the elder a box. I don''t know what''s inside." Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes after hearing this. Box? ??What the Long family is good at is nothing more than the power of controlling souls, but this ability can only be used by oneself. However, if one''s strength reaches a certain level, it can be controlled through some media without being present. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly raised his head, with a sharp cold light in his eyes. He knew what was going on. He also knew what the great elder wanted from him. Is it the elder of the Long family who is meeting the great elder? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Thirteen elders. Changfeng reported back. ??The elders of each family are ranked according to their strength, and the position of each elder is not static. As long as your cultivation level is higher than that of the elder in front of you, you can take his place. Or you can defeat the elder in front of you, or you can take his place in the ranking. However, the one who can become an elder is not super strong and cannot be easily surpassed and defeated. ?Each family has fifteen elders each, but those with more than ten elders almost have no say. In fact, the only ones who have the right to say are the first elder, the second elder, and the third elder. The thirteen elders of the Long family obviously have little presence in the center of power of the Long family. ?Each family prohibits elders from having private contact, so the eldest elder of the Xu family and the thirteenth elder of the Long family met secretly. ?If they can risk violating family rules to do so, there must be higher interests that can drive them to do so. "Secretly check the thirteenth elder of the Long family to see what he is most concerned about." Ji Jiuzhong said to Changfeng. Changfeng responded and then said, "The master of the family is here again and has brought ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the Qiankun bag handed over by Changfeng and asked Changfeng to keep it. He had no need for spiritual stones in his cultivation now, even if they were high-grade ones. "Just tell him that I have no intention of destroying the Xu family." Ji Jiuzhong knew what the head of the Xu family meant. Its nothing more than trying to sell yourself a good deal, so that you can take a step back and not make things worse. The 10,000 pieces of high-grade spiritual stones must be from the Xu Family Master''s own private treasury, and they have been saved for many years. This is coming from his own pocket, hoping that he will take a step back for his sake. You can retreat from anything, but he cannot retreat from this matter. But he also clearly told the head of the Xu family that he had no intention of destroying the Xu family, but he would never give up on what he wanted to do. After Changfeng conveyed the words, the head of the Xu family sighed helplessly. Although he did not achieve his expected goal, he was satisfied with Ji Jiuzhong''s assurance. Although he didn''t know Ji Jiuzhong''s purpose, his intuition was that it was related to the Great Elder, and he knew that Ji Jiuzhong was investigating his mother''s affairs, and the person who found his mother was the Great Elder. If there was nothing wrong with it, he I don''t believe it. Its just that he has no way of knowing what the great elder did. Since Ji Jiuzhong promised not to destroy the Xu family, he should wait and see what happens. Among the nine families, strength is respected. After all, the purpose is to return to the higher continent, which has also cultivated the strength of the nine families. People are very indifferent to feelings. It doesn''t matter to him who becomes the great elder. It doesn''t matter to him whether Ji Jiuzhong wants to stay in the Xu family or not. Just like what the great elder said, it''s not like they can go back to the higher continent if only one person is promoted. ??The Xu family is in an undercurrent, and the Long family is also in trouble. The family power center is also divided into two factions. It''s all about Yan Xiangluo. One group is in favor of what she did to her mother before, deceiving people back. As long as she gets to their Long family''s territory, she can''t leave. After all, unlike her mother, she has a super talented person. Husband. The other group feels that they have gained nothing from her mother''s actions, so it is better to tell her frankly, so that maybe she will help, or give her some benefits. Whatever she wants, as long as the Long family has it, give it to her. . Now the two groups were arguing constantly. At this moment, they got the news that Yan Xiangluo had come to the depths of Wanghai Forest a long time ago, and had also absorbed the power of the five elements in the Five Elements Spiritual Lake, breaking through to the sixth level of the Supreme Level. . ??Using her identity as an alchemist, she made a deal with the monster, exchanging the elixir with the monster for the opportunity to be a sparring partner, and there was also a treasure in the monster''s hand. As a result, Yan Xiangluo would not look down on anything they gave her. Now the opinions of the two factions seem to be unworkable. If you want to use force, your cultivation level has already reached the sixth level. You want to exchange benefits, but the treasure they got from the monster is richer than the Long family, so they don''t like it. ??The head of the Long family and the elders discussed it all day but still couldn''t come up with an idea, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know anything about this. Before she could wake up from the joy of consolidating her cultivation, she was stunned by the surprise of being promoted. She actually advanced again. Although she only advanced to the first level, it was enough to surprise her. After all, this is a senior level of cultivation. People may not be able to break through it in more than ten years. She has advanced to the first level in just a few days. When she calmed down, she also realized that she could no longer fight the monsters. It was not a good thing to advance too quickly. Although her cultivation was stable and timely, could her level keep up? Therefore, she decided to go to the Long family of the Spirit Clan and practice again when she came back. On the way, she could ponder the mysterious patterns and study the elixir recipe. ??Although she is already the highest level alchemist in Tianqian Continent, becoming a sixth-level alchemist is not the end. ??The book Yi Lu given by her parents, the prescriptions given by Master Qianhe, and the prescriptions in the ancient alchemy books shown to her by Master Cheng''an all have seventh-, eighth-, and ninth-grade prescriptions. The lower continent does not allow her to refine elixirs of grade seven or above, but she will have to go to the higher continent sooner or later. Now that she has done the research, she can upgrade her alchemist level as soon as possible. ??Those monsters who were not scheduled to be a sparring partner were disappointed when they heard that she no longer needed a sparring partner for the time being. They had not yet exchanged for the elixir. ?But when they heard that Yan Xiangluo said that she would continue to use them as a sparring partner when she came back from the Spirit Tribe, they were all happy again. Yan Xiangluo walked all the way to the Spirit Clan. Because of her harmonious trading relationship with the monsters, she was safe deep in the Wanghai Forest, which was feared by everyone. ?Zhaotian helped her collect herbs along the way, and she made elixirs, carved mysterious patterns, and headed to the Spirit Clan in a relaxed and comfortable way. ??The eldest elder of the Xu family took the box given to him by the thirteenth elder of the Long family and went to the back mountain. Yu Ge, who had been punished and thought about his mistakes, was here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Use Yu Ge Chapter 201 Using Yu Ge Yu Ge was sitting cross-legged on a big stone and practicing. He seemed to be a completely different person from before. There was a gloomy air about him that made people uncomfortable to watch. Yu Ge. The great elder shouted. Yu Ge quit practicing, stood up, and saluted, "Yu Ge has met the great elder." ??The great elder walked over with a kind look on his face, "Has there been any progress in your cultivation recently?" Yu Ge gave another salute, "We have reached the fifth level of honor." Changfeng and the others would definitely be surprised if they heard this. Yu Ge was the lowest among them in cultivation, and now he was at the fifth level. This would have been impossible before. The great elder nodded and said, "Although the promotion is fast, it is not enough." Yu Ge said in surprise, "Ji Jiuzhong has broken through to the ninth level?" ??When he was abandoned by Ji Jiuzhong, Ji Jiuzhong should have been at the fifth level of cultivation. It has only been more than two years, but Ji Jiuzhong''s body with fetal poison has broken through to the ninth level? The great elder shook his head and said, "He doesn''t know what method he used. We can''t see through his cultivation level. However, if you don''t take me seriously, your cultivation level must be high. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us." Yu Ge glanced at the Great Elder and asked, "Does the Great Elder want to take action now?" "You must take action, otherwise you will have no chance. He is much more powerful than his mother." The elder said through gritted teeth. Yu Ge was stunned, "Are you sure?" He has followed Ji Jiuzhong for so many years, and he still knows Ji Jiuzhong well. No one can guess his thoughts. No one can escape who he wants to plot. Therefore, even if he has reached the fifth level of cultivation now, , he also has an instinctive fear of Ji Jiuzhong. ??However, the hatred for Ji Jiuzhong in his heart made him want to confront him as soon as possible. After speaking out of his heart, thinking about stepping on Ji Jiuzhong to improve his cultivation, he felt much less afraid. The great elder raised his lips and said, "I wasn''t sure before, but now I am." Yu Ge''s eyes lit up. He was taught by the Great Elder himself, and he also knew the Great Elder''s strength and calculations very well. He would not do anything that he was not sure of. As for who can be Ji Jiuzhongs opponent, Yu Ges heart is none other than the great elder. How do you say it? Yu Ge asked urgently. The great elder was very satisfied with the song''s reaction and held up a box in his hand, "Because there is it." Yu Ge looked at the box and asked doubtfully, "What is here?" Something that can help you kill Ji Jiuzhong. The elder said to Yu Ge in a seductive tone. Yu Ges eyes narrowed, What thing has such ability? He is very aware of Ji Jiuzhong''s fighting ability. Even if you see him dying, he will still be able to kill you. Ji Jiuzhong is a person who can calculate things to the core. He always has the ability to use the weak power in his hands to calculate the death of a couple. Things from the Spirit Clan. The Great Elder said with a smile. Elf clan stuff? Yu Ge was stunned, not expecting that the stuff inside was actually the spirit clan stuff, but he still didnt know what could help him kill Ji Jiuzhong. "Yes, I exchanged this with someone from the Spirit Clan. As long as you open the box, the contents inside will be imprinted on you. You know the soul control power of the Spirit Clan. When you fight Ji Jiuzhong, The other party can use your body to control the soul. With your current cultivation strength, if Ji Jiuzhong''s soul is controlled, won''t you be able to kill him?" Yu Ge was immediately tempted by the great elder''s bewitching tone. "If I can really control his soul, I can kill him if I have a moment''s chance." Yu Ge said with certainty. The great elder laughed, "That''s right, your chance has come." He handed the box to him as he spoke, "Open it and you can realize your wish. Tonight is a good opportunity." Yu Ge hesitated but couldn''t resist the temptation of the great elder and reached out to take the box. He opened the box with trembling hands. There was nothing in the box, but a ray of light rushed out from inside and penetrated into Yu Ge''s eyebrows. Yu Ge was stunned for a moment, "Is this enough?" The great elder nodded and took the box back from his hand, "Don''t worry, I''m looking for an elder from the dragon clan. He''s very strong. Go ahead, kill him, absorb his spiritual power, and you can instantly break through to the senior level." At the peak of the ninth level, you have been away from the clan for ten years. As long as you break through to the clan level, you can leave here and go to the higher continent. For the sake of quota, no one will make it difficult for you because of a dead person, not to mention that I will help you. " Hearing this, Yu Ge finally made up his mind and glanced at the sky, "I''ll go right away." Looking at Yu Ge walking toward the courtyard where Ji Jiuchong lives, a figure appeared next to the elder. He was the thirteenth elder of the Long family. "Are you sure he can do it?" ??How can a person who has cultivated his skills through evil means be Ji Jiuzhong''s opponent? The great elder smiled proudly, "You don''t need him to be Ji Jiuzhong''s opponent. What you need is not the opportunity to control the soul. None of us can step forward and we can only let this idiot go." The thirteenth elder of the Long family frowned, "It''s a bit far here." The great elder pointed to the nearest courtyard next to the courtyard where Ji Jiuzhong lived and said, "My people live in that courtyard. It has been arranged. Let''s go there now. If it succeeds, we can leave here and go to the higher continent. If it fails, , we can also retreat quickly, and no one will know that we are involved. The thirteenth elder of the Long family asked, "Aren''t you afraid that Yu Ge will tell you?" "He won''t. In the Xu family, he only trusts me. With his hatred for Ji Jiuzhong, he will never tell me. Even if he fails, in order to leave Ji Jiuzhong an enemy and a rival, he will not put me Tell it." The great elder said confidently. In fact, he secretly thought: He had already poisoned Yu Ge, and Yu Ge would not have the chance to betray him, but he could not say this to the thirteenth elder of the Long family. Otherwise, he would wonder if he had also poisoned him. In fact, he had also poisoned him. How could he give the opportunity that he had calculated for nearly thirty years to others. ??The thirteen elders of the Long family are just tools and chess pieces in his hands. Sure enough, the thirteen elders of the Long family felt relieved after hearing what he said. Lets go, its almost time. The first elder said to the thirteenth elder of the Long family. The two of them walked quietly towards the courtyard where the elder mentioned, without disturbing anyone. At this time, Yan Xiangluo looked at the sea in the night not far ahead and was extremely surprised. She lived in two worlds alone. She in the other life and she here came to the seaside for the first time and saw it with her own eyes. to the sea. The waves in the night were crashing over her like giant beasts. It looked scary, but she felt very excited. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： What a coincidence Chapter 202 What a coincidence Yan Xiangluo was extremely excited. She finally walked out of Wanghai Forest and came to the residence of the nine families. She was about to go to the birthplace of her mother. Although I didnt expect the Elf clan to be so good, I was still a little excited to visit my mothers birthplace. It was already very late at this time, and if it werent for the moon hanging in the sky, absolutely nothing would be visible. ? Turning around, he saw a large number of houses and buildings a few miles away, with dim lights. It felt like home, but it was someone else''s home. Looking at such a bright light, Xiangluo felt a sense of loneliness in his heart. After sorting out her mood, Yan Xiangluo asked Zhe Tiandao, "Where is the Spirit Clan?" Zhetian looked at the residence in front of him and said, "Master, this is not the Spirit Clan. We went astray in order to collect the 30,000-year-old asparagus grass. This is the Xu family of the Xuanwen family." "Ah? I thought we were here. How far are the Spirit Clan?" Yan Xiangluo looked around and saw no other settlements. Just go around the top of that mountain. The vines covering the sky pointed to a not too high mountain road in the distance. Although the residences of the nine families are not very far apart, they all have their own territories and cannot be seen from each other. They are all separated by mountains. Yan Xiangluo looked at the mountain through the moonlight. This mountain existed apart from Wanghai Forest, which meant that it was a mountain in the living environment of the nine families and did not belong to Wanghai Forest. Looking at the mountain, although it is not far away, it will take time to walk. Yan Xiangluo is not ready to leave, but is preparing to fly over. Unlike the depths of Wanghai Forest, there is no restriction on flying in the air. In fact, there are no restrictions on flying in the Wanghai Forest. People coming in from the outside want to fly in the sky. That is to tell the monsters that I am here and openly seek death. Its too late today. Yan Xiangluo is going to rest on that mountain in the evening. When it gets dawn tomorrow, she will inquire about the situation of the Spirit Tribe, observe the Spirit Tribe people, and then decide how to get in? What time do you go in? ?After all, as long as she goes in, she will have to face things to solve. The degree to which the things are solved will also determine whether anyone will disturb her future cultivation life. After making a plan, Ruan Xiangluo rose into the sky and flew towards the mountain. Although she passed by the Xu family, there was still some distance to go. In the Xu family at night, the windows were shining with light, indicating that Xu The family has not rested yet. Yan Xiangluo just took a curious look and prepared to fly through the air. At this moment, in a remote yard, two figures fought and flew into the air. Huh? Is your family getting into a fight? It looks so fierce, doesn''t it look like a sparring match? Yan Xiangluo didnt want to be implicated. She speeded up and wanted to leave quickly and find a safe place to watch the excitement. But the two people in the fight were actually running in the direction she was, or to be precise, heading towards the mountain. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless, how could it be such a coincidence? You can''t hide even if you want to. Dont you need a spacious place to fight? Why do you come to the mountains? Since you cant escape, just leave in an open and honest manner. She didn''t avoid it, and ran straight to the top of the mountain without changing her destination. The two people fighting also saw her at this time, but neither of them saw her face. But one of them recognized her when he saw her figure, and was stunned for a moment. What a coincidence, this girl actually came to the residence of nine families at this time. This person was none other than Ji Jiuzhong who was fighting with Yu Ge. In order to prevent Yu Ge from discovering that the woman in the red skirt was Yan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuzhong changed the direction of the fight so that Yu Ge''s back was facing Yan Xiangluo. Yu Ge''s focus is no longer on Yan Xiangluo. After all, he didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would come to the residence of the nine families. Now he only wants to kill Ji Jiuzhong and get his cultivation. At this time, Yan Xiangluo turned to look at them and met Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes. Yan Xiangluo was surprised to see Ji Jiuzhong here. She thought about Zhetian saying just now that this was the Xu family, and the Xu family was the Xuanwen family. Could it be that this was the family of Ji Jiuzhong''s mother? This also explained why the world didn''t know about his family. Who is the mother? Ji Jiuzhong was brought back from outside by the late Emperor of the Tianshun Empire. He said that his mother died in childbirth when giving birth to him. The late Emperor of Tianshun was extremely fond of Ji Jiuzhong, an old man. But because Ji Jiuzhong was in poor health, few people had seen him. ??Had it not been for Ji Jiuzhong''s poor health and young age, and the late emperor had made the eldest son of the queen the prince, the first queen would never have let him go or let him grow up. In fact, based on the late emperor''s love for Ji Jiuzhong, everyone thought Ji Jiuzhong was the next Tianshun Emperor. However, the late emperor died six years later. Ji Jiuzhong was only six years old at the time. He was granted the title of King Li by the current emperor and was sent to the fiefdom. He wanted to leave him to fend for himself, but he has been living well. Even though the emperor tried his best to kill him, he knocked himself down and remained unconscious for five or six years. Ji Jiuzhong was now the regent of the empire who was extremely powerful and obedient to the empire. Yan Xiangluo now understands that Ji Jiuchongs mother is from the Xu family. The Xu family itself is a Xuan Wen family, but the Xuan Wen technique Ji Jiuzhong showed her clearly said Ji Yin. Before, she had doubted that the Tianshun Empire did not inherit the Xuan Wen technique, but judging from the name, it was impossible. The Xu familys Xuanwen technique. ?It seems that Ji Jiuzhong still has secrets in her body, but she doesn''t have the hobby to dig out other people''s secrets. The moment they looked at each other, after thinking so much, Yan Xiangluo didn''t waste time wondering why Ji Jiuchong got into a fight with someone in Xu''s house. It seemed that the opponent was aiming to kill him with every move he made. It didn''t look like he was against him at all. practice. Does the Xu family just watch? What happened to the Xu family? ? Wanted to think about it, but the movement did not stop. Yukong flew to the top of the mountain and Yuan Xiangluo stopped. She stood in a hidden place and watched the two fighting. When she saw who the person fighting Ji Jiuzhong was, she was stunned again. Why was it Yu Ge? Wasn''t Yu Ge his bodyguard? Why did he look like an enemy? Ji Jiuzhong felt helpless when he saw her hiding on the top of the mountain watching the fun. Why does this girl like to watch the fun so much? Dont worry about being implicated, just stay away! The reason why Ji Jiuzhong lured Yu Ge outside the Xu family was to facilitate the operation. Not only could he not implicate other members of the Xu family, but he could also force the first elder and the thirteenth elder of the Long family to come out. He did not expect to meet Yu Xiangluo. , disrupted his plan. The elder''s actions are so secretive that his purpose has never been discovered by the Xu family, so he will definitely not be exposed in front of the Xu family. However, if the Xu family cannot discover it, he will take the risk now that he has taken action. Ji Jiuzhong originally wanted to lure Yu Ge to the mountain. The Long family''s soul control technique was too far away to override. If he wanted to deal with his elder and the thirteen elders of the Long family, he had to follow him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： The power of controlling souls Chapter 203 The power of soul control ??If it was a spacious place, they would rather give up this opportunity than show up. However, it would be easier to lure out the first elder and the thirteenth elder of the Long family with the cover of trees, but now it is a bit difficult. Yan Xiangluo saw Ji Jiuzhong looking towards her from time to time, thinking that he didn''t want her to see it. She thought that he might have some plans that she couldn''t see, so after thinking about it, she went to the other side of the mountain. ?But she just pretended to go down to a place where Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t see, and ducked into the space. She had to see the excitement she wanted to see. There are nine families in total. Whatever happens to any one family will not be the business of one family alone. This is also a good opportunity for her to understand the relationship between the nine families. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know her little thoughts. When he saw her leaving, he didn''t notice her when he let go of his consciousness. He thought she had left for the Long family of the Spirit Clan, so he safely led Yu Ge to the top of the mountain, still thinking about it. , this girl is quite fast. Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Ge were fighting on the top of the mountain. Their fight had alarmed the Xu family and they all chased them out. However, no one chased them up the mountain. They all stood at the bottom of the mountain and looked towards the top of the mountain. They were just curious about the fight between the two. result. But the great elder and the thirteen elders of the Long family couldn''t stay still. The distance was getting farther and farther, and the thirteen elders of the Long family couldn''t control them at all. The First Elder glanced at the dark night. Even if there was a moon and the trees on the top of the mountain were tall and lush, he couldn''t see anyone else on the mountain. He was well hidden and would not be discovered by the Xu family down the mountain. It took so many years for him to reach this day. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he gritted his teeth and decided to go up the mountain. Lets go to the mountain. The great elder said. ???The thirteenth elder of the Long family was a little hesitant. Although it was night now and they were hiding so that they would not be easily discovered, there was always something to be prepared for. What if someone discovers me? "They cherish their lives very much. They will never go up the mountain. They can''t see anyone else on the mountain from the bottom of the mountain. Even if they see it, they can''t see who it is. The clothes we are wearing now don''t have any markings. We don''t need to expose them on the mountain. We just need to hide them in the distance. They can implement our plan at the nearest place, and your Long family is on the other side of the mountain. Once the matter is settled, you can go back as quickly as possible, which is more convenient than here." The elder tried hard to convince the thirteenth elder of the Long family. . The thirteenth elder of the Long family looked at the situation on the mountain and then at the Xu family down the mountain. None of them, including the head of the Xu family, had any intention of going up the mountain. "Okay, we have come this far, it would be a pity to give up." After saying this, the thirteen elders of the Long family took the lead and went up the mountain. Of course, they bypassed the people of the Xu family and sneaked up the mountain. ??The Great Elder followed closely behind, and the two quietly came to the place where Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Ge were fighting. They thought it was well hidden, but they didn''t know that they discovered it as soon as they arrived at Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong''s purpose was to lure them out. Seeing them coming, he wanted to see how powerful the mysterious Long family''s soul-controlling power was. ??The reason why he dared to be so bold and confront the thirteen elders of the Long family alone without letting Chang Feng and Jin Yutang take action was because not everyone in the Long family can cultivate the power of soul control. It is said that there are currently no more than twenty people in the Long family who have the ability to control souls, and there are only three people with truly strong soul control abilities. One is the current head of the Long family, and the other two are the first elder and the second elder. ??So although the thirteenth elder of the Long family has the power of soul control, his strength is not very strong. It just allows him to experience the power of the Long family''s soul control. ?No one knows that the exercises he practices have the effect of stabilizing the soul, otherwise he would not be alive today with the fetal poison. Now it seems that this ability is born to counter the soul-controlling power of the Long family. At this time, Yu Ge was close to crazy, because he knew very well that now that he had taken action, he had no way out, either success or death. Naturally, he didn''t want to choose the latter. Only when he really faced Ji Jiuzhong did he know how terrifying Ji Jiuzhong''s strength was, and it was obvious that Ji Jiuzhong did not use all his strength, as if he was teasing him. Yu Ge was very anxious. Why havent the people invited by the great elder taken action yet? He couldn''t hold on any longer. At this moment, Yu Ge realized that his body seemed to be out of control. A power that was unfamiliar to him burst out of his body and rushed towards Ji Jiuzhong. As the power left, his body became able to control itself again. Yu Ge was so happy that the man took action. He forced himself to calm down, because he knew his chance. At this moment, if he failed, he would die without a burial place, let alone revenge on Ji Jiuzhong today. Yu Ge stared at Ji Jiuchong closely, waiting for the opportunity. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong also felt a strange force that oppressed and restricted his soul. The soul felt a threatening force, as if it was trying to pull his soul out of his body. He immediately mobilized his spiritual power and used the metal power to form a protective barrier around him. But what shocked him was that the force easily penetrated his protective barrier. To be precise, his protective barrier had no hindrance to this force. It instantly enveloped him and tore him apart desperately. His soul wanted to pull his soul out of his body. Ji Jiuzhong is very curious. Is this the power of the Long family to control souls? Maybe its because the thirteenth elders soul-controlling power is not very strong, or because the strength of his soul cannot be controlled by someone with the strength of the thirteenth elder of the Long family, so he was not dragged out by this power. Ji Jiuzhong knew in his heart that the main reason why he could resist was that his own skills had the effect of strengthening his soul. His soul was not comparable to that of ordinary people, so the other party did not succeed in an instant. But if the opponent is the head of the Long family, or the first elder and second elder of the Long family, then his soul may not be able to resist it. If a person with such a legendary soul control ability appears in the Long family, that person He would be such a terrifying opponent, and he wasn''t sure that his soul could withstand it. No wonder that among the nine families, only the Long family was punished by the whole family. Apparently, someone was afraid of the Long family''s soul-controlling power, so they plotted against the Long family. At this time, he was not thinking about his own safety, but he was very happy because the little girl he liked also had the blood of the Long family. With her intelligence, maybe the Long family''s strongest soul-controlling bloodline inheritance was in the little girl. On my body. Sometimes its impossible not to believe in fate. Destiny is very magical. You try desperately to get rid of the arrangements of fate, but only in the end do you realize that you have been walking according to the trajectory arranged by fate. What many people cannot get after all their efforts is what others already have. There is no use in envy and jealousy. This is why people feel helpless and have to accept their fate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Regret so much Chapter 204: Extremely Regretful ? Yu Ge, who was in control of his body at this time, felt that the time had come and immediately used his strongest blow. What he wants now is to take advantage of your illness to kill you. If he doesn''t take action at this time, he will never have the chance to take action against Ji Jiuzhong. He had waited for this opportunity for too long, and he almost thought it would never come. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him contemptuously. Even if his defense could not block the soul-controlling power, it did not mean that he could not block Yu Ge''s attack. Without looking up, he knew that Yu Ge had used some sorcery to quickly improve his cultivation. In his eyes, such cultivation was like an embroidered pillow. There was no level, and his strength could never be compared with his level. Sure enough, when Yu Ge''s attack landed on Ji Jiuzhong''s gold power defense shield, there was a loud bang, and the power of the defense shield severely knocked back Yu Ge''s power. Yu Ge, who was unprepared, was instantly attacked by this force and flew backwards. After breaking five or six strong trees in succession, Yu Ge fell hard to the ground. ?At the same time, a large mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Yu Ge covered his chest and collapsed on the ground in disbelief. How is this possible? ??Hasnt Ji Jiuzhong already been charged with soul power and controlled his soul? Why is there such a strong defensive power? Yu Ge clearly felt that his internal organs had been seriously injured. Although it hurt terribly from the inside out to move, he still endured the severe pain and quickly took out a healing elixir and swallowed it. However, his healing elixir is not the sixth-grade perfect quality elixir refined by Yan Xiangluo, and it does not take effect that quickly. Not only does he need time to recover the injured internal organs, but he also needs time to fully recover. impossible. The great elder hiding in the dark saw Yu Ge flying out after being attacked, and was unsure of Ji Jiuzhong''s current state and whether his soul was controlled by the power of the charged soul. After all, it was a normal response tactic for Ji Jiuzhong to put up a gold power defense shield before, but he was not sure whether the defensive force he put up could continue to work after his soul was controlled. The first elder could only ask the thirteenth elder of the Long family, "How is it? Has his soul been controlled?" The thirteenth elder of the Long family was not sure at this time, "I''ll know after I try." He raised his right hand into a sword finger and drew something in the void. Ji Jiuzhong felt that with the movements of the thirteenth elder of the Long family, the soul-controlling power surrounding his body began to move, trying to pull his soul out. . If his soul had been controlled at this time, it must have been extracted. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes. Since his defensive shield could not block the Long family''s soul-controlling power, his attack was also ineffective against the Long family''s soul-controlling power. ?There is only one way to counterattack, which is to directly attack the thirteen elders of the Long family, so that the person who uses the power of soul control loses the ability to control the soul, and the power of soul control surrounding him will naturally disappear. He glanced at Yu Ge, who had tried several times without success, and ignored him. While resisting the power of soul control, he uses his spiritual power. Since the power of soul control can pass through its defensive shield, it means that his spiritual power can also pass through the power of soul control. ??A golden attack force struck out, and as he expected, it easily passed through the soul-controlling power, and ran towards the thirteenth elder of the Long family who was hidden behind a big tree. ??The thirteenth elder of the Long family, who was still concentrating on controlling the power of soul control, never thought that Ji Jiuzhong still had the ability to attack at this time. He didn''t even react to the attack that came in front of him, let alone resist. The eldest elder of the Xu family shrank his eyes, and decisively took action to block the blow for the thirteenth elder of the Long family. He was his only help now. Although the great elder did not use a lot of strength to block Ji Jiuzhong''s attack, he was also shocked by Ji Jiuzhong''s strength. He knew in his heart that he had underestimated Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level, and even more underestimated his ability to fight beyond levels. . ?At the same time, I also understood that Ji Jiuzhong deliberately lured them out. He used Yu Ge, and Ji Jiuzhong also used Yu Ge. ?This also means that Ji Jiuzhong knew what he was going to do to him a long time ago. Maybe he didn''t quite understand what he was going to do to him, but he definitely knew that he was going to be detrimental to him. In an instant, the great elder knew that he had no way out. Therefore, after receiving Ji Jiuzhong''s attack, he immediately said to the thirteenth elder of the Long family, "He already knows it''s us, and maybe he knows what we are going to do. We have no way out. We must kill him tonight, no matter what we do Whether the purpose can be successful." ???At this time, the thirteenth elder of the Long family also understood that the eldest elder was right, and felt extremely regretful. Why could he not withstand the temptation? He knew that Ji Jiuzhong was not his mother and was difficult to deal with. The Great Elder had not deceived him when he was ten years old, and had not succeeded in gaining his trust over the years, let alone controlling him. How could they control and manipulate Ji Jiuzhong now that he had grown up? . But there is no use regretting now. The only way to escape is to join forces with the Great Elder to kill Ji Jiuzhong. Only in this way can they not only escape but maybe also achieve their goal. Hence, after the great elder said these words, he immediately made preparations to attack. In fact, he was very confused. Although his soul control ability was not very strong, he should still be able to control the souls of lower mainlanders. Since Ji Jiuzhong was not controlled by him, there was only one possibility, that is, his soul itself was very powerful. Strong, so strong that ordinary soul control power can''t do anything to him. ??Not only does he have the ability to control souls, his cultivation level is not low if he can become the thirteenth elder of the Long family. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong felt that the soul-controlling power surrounding him had dissipated, but he did not dare to relax his vigilance. After all, as long as the Thirteenth Elder was around, he could use the soul-controlling power again at any time. ?But now that he is not constrained by the power of controlling souls, he can fight with peace of mind. With a thought, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he took the initiative to attack the two of them. The first elder and the thirteen elders of the Long family took out their weapons at the same time and came towards Ji Jiuzhong, and the three of them fought together. The Xu family members who were watching from the bottom of the mountain were all stunned. They clearly saw that Yu Ge had been defeated by Ji Jiuzhong, so why did two more people suddenly appear? Because they were fighting on the top of the mountain. It was night now. Although there was moonlight, they at the bottom of the mountain couldn''t see clearly who the two people who suddenly appeared were? Even Ji Jiuzhong and the others are identified by their clothes. ?With doubts in their hearts, they all looked at the Xu family master, wondering if the family master knew and what the family master would do. The head of the Xu family was stunned when he saw it. The main reason was that he felt that the fighting style of one of them was very familiar. To be more precise, he thought this person looked like a great elder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： See the big melon Chapter 205 Seeing the big melon In just a moment, he understood why Ji Jiuzhong had lured Yu Ge to the mountain outside. It was not only to avoid involving the Xu family, but mainly to lure the elder out. After thinking about it, he did not take any action because he knew very well who he would help if he went there? He was not sure who would win between the Great Elder and Ji Jiuzhong. Whoever he helped might end up kidnapping the wrong person. Since Ji Jiuzhong said that he would not implicate innocent people in the Xu family, it was the best decision for him to leave the matter alone. Let them solve it themselves, so that no matter who wins, there will be no loss to the Xu family. The rest of the Xu family did not make any move when they saw the head of the Xu family, and they were not too troublesome. Although they didn''t see Ji Jiuzhong for much time, they knew very well that Ji Jiuzhong was not someone they could afford to offend. ??Although they all looked down on Ji Jiuzhong, who had half the blood of the lower continent, they had to admit that he was more talented and stronger than them all. Even if I look down at him, I can only squint. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo in Pangu Space was very surprised and surprised. She did not know the eldest elder of the Xu family, nor the thirteenth elder of the Long family. What shocked her was the power surrounding Ji Jiuzhong before. Even though it was the first time she encountered this kind of power, she felt inexplicably familiar. She felt that this kind of power was screaming in her bones at this time. There seemed to be many, many. How could this be? The place where the eldest elder of the Xu family and the thirteenth elder of the Long family were hiding was exactly where Yan Xiangluo entered the Pangu space, so she could see their movements clearly. When the thirteenth elder of the Long family used the power of soul control, She sensed it immediately. Yan Xiangluo didnt know that this person was not from the Xu family, so she was confused as to why she felt familiar with the power used by the Xu family. ??If the power of Xuanwen can still be explained, after all, she is also a Xuanwen master now, but he clearly knows that this power has nothing to do with Xuanwen. When Yan Xiangluo wanted to feel the power seriously, the person beside Ji Jiuzhong disappeared, and the thirteenth elder of the Long family stopped using the power, leaving her at a loss what to do. ??I can only continue to stare at the battle between the three of them, thinking that when the battle is over, I will ask Ji Jiuzhong, he should know what the power is. At this time, Yan Xiangluo did not realize at all that she was not worried at all about whether Ji Jiuzhong could win one-on-two. It seemed that in her heart, Ji Jiuzhong''s victory was normal and should be done. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that she would see such a big melon while watching the excitement. What she didn''t expect was that she would actually see a mysterious battle next. ?Although she is also a Xuan Wen master, she never thought that Xuan Wen could also fight such a fierce battle. She always thought that even if Xuan Wen could be used in battle, it could only be used as a auxiliary. Where could it be used like this? ?Especially when she saw the mysterious pattern used by Ji Jiuzhong, she could tell at a glance that it was the mysterious pattern in Ji Yin that he showed her. ?With this comparison, although I have finished reading Ji Yin, I only learned the superficial knowledge and did not understand the essence of Ji Yin. Even so, she did not delay the luxury of feeling sorry for the two of them. ??Whether it was Ji Jiuzhong or the old man, the mysterious patterns that were branded with mysterious seals were much more luxurious than her, and each one was imprinted on exquisite jade. ?Looking at the delicate jade that was about to break, it made her feel distressed. They were so poor at living. Obviously Xuan Seal can be imprinted on anything, so why do they have to use expensive jade? It would be great to imprint it on a wooden block like hers, which is economical and does not delay use. However, I have to say that this battle with the mysterious pattern really opened her eyes and she learned a lot from it. It turned out that the mysterious pattern has such a wide range of uses, and it also let her know what type of mysterious pattern is suitable for such a battle. ??The elder who was fighting with Ji Jiuzhong to fight the Xuanwen was increasingly shocked. Ji Jiuchong has never learned the Xu family''s Xuanwen technique. This is what the Xu family told him when he refused to return to the Xu family. If he didn''t come to the Xu family, he would not be qualified to learn the Xu family''s Xuanwen technique. Ji Jiuzhong said he didnt want to learn it. At that time, they all thought he was just being tough. Now it seems that he was just being tough, but he had a better Xuanwen technique. He asked Yu Ge, who said that the guards had never seen Ji Jiuzhong learn the Xuan Wen technique, but they knew that he had a copy of the Xuan Wen technique in his hand, which seemed to be inherited by the Ji family, but he had never learned it. Yu Ge would never lie to him, so whats the problem? Yu Ge has always been Ji Jiuzhong''s personal bodyguard. No matter how well Ji Jiuzhong hides it, he can''t hide it from Yu Ge and secretly learn the Xuan Wen technique. Even though Yu Ge has been away from him for more than two years, he is very clear about how difficult it is to learn Xuan Wen. No matter how talented Ji Jiuzhong is, he will not be able to learn it at this level in two years. In fact, he felt that even if Ji Jiuzhong started learning from birth, he would not be able to learn to this extent. Dont you know that there are people with super talents in this world that he could not imagine? Ji Jiuzhong was only seven years old when he learned the Ji Yin Xuanwen technique. He finished learning Ji Yin at the age of nine. Therefore, let alone Yu Ge, it was Ji Jiuzhong Changfeng, Jin Yutang, and Mu Zixian, who were very trusting, didn''t know that he knew Xuan Wen, not only that he knew it, but he was also very strong. ??And Yan Xiangluo has only studied for two years, and has already learned all about Ji Yin. Although he cannot compare with Ji Jiuzhong, it is enough to shock Xu''s family. After Ji Jiuzhong fought back and forth with the Great Elder many times, he figured out the strength of the Great Elder''s mysterious pattern, and no longer retained his strength, and wanted to solve it quickly. ??The thirteenth elder of the Long family, who was fighting alongside the elder, had been looking for an opportunity to use the power of soul control again. However, he used it several times in succession and found that his soul control power could not affect Ji Jiuzhong''s soul. He felt a little unsure. The two of them had been working together for so long but they still couldn''t capture Ji Jiuzhong. Even if he didn''t understand the profound patterns, he could still see that even if the great elder''s profound patterns were not lower than Ji Jiuzhong, there was nothing he could do about Ji Jiuzhong. He sent a message to the Great Elder, "My soul-controlling power is of no use to him, and your mysterious pattern can''t do anything to him. We can''t let it go on like this. We can only fight for our cultivation. Don''t hold back. Let''s work together to kill him." The longer we delay, the less likely we are to win." At this time, they can no longer think about achieving their goals. Now that they can kill Ji Jiuzhong and not expose them, it is the best outcome. ??The great elder felt extremely frustrated. He had been planning for nearly thirty years and never thought that the final result would be like this. Because he knew very well that even if he could kill Ji Jiuzhong tonight and settle the matter, he would not be able to achieve his goal. There are not many people in the world who are talented in the five-system spiritual root. ?Especially those who have the blood of their Xu family. For so many years, there have only been Ji Jiuchong and his mother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Long family bloodline Chapter 206 The Bloodline of the Long Family ??The elder was depressed and unwilling, and had nowhere to vent his anger. In addition, he could no longer control Ji Jiuzhong, so he became more and more cruel. In the Pangu space, after seeing the thirteenth elder of the Long family using their soul-controlling power several times, Yan Xiangluo still didn''t know what kind of power it was, but she tried to mobilize the power in her bones, but she didn''t expect to succeed. But that''s how the surprise came. ?A familiar yet unfamiliar power surged to her fingertips under her control. Yan Xiangluo wondered what the purpose of this power was. Looking at the people outside, she wanted to give it a try. ?The person who used this kind of power to deal with Ji Jiuzhong must have some effect. Naturally, she couldn''t use Ji Jiuzhong to test it, so let''s use the person who used this kind of power to test it! ??Decided, Yan Xiangluo threw the power of her fingertips out of the space without hesitation, and landed accurately on the thirteenth elder of the Long family. Yan Xiangluo controlled this power carefully. She was shocked to find that after this power fell on the man, she could clearly feel his soul. With a little use of this power, the man''s soul seemed to be pulled out by her. . She was so frightened that she quickly took back her strength. She was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that she would not know what to do with the man''s soul after being pulled out. ?All this was completed in an instant, but the thirteen elders of the Long family were frightened. He clearly sensed the power of soul control just now. How is it possible? He is the only one from the Long family here, and he is the only one who can control souls. How could anyone use the power of soul control on him? ??But he knew very well that someone had definitely used the power of soul control on him just now, and the power was very strong. If it hadn''t been taken back halfway, his soul could have been pulled out of his body, and he had no ability to resist at all. ??Even the head of the Long family, the first elder and the second elder cannot achieve this level of strength. He was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and quickly sent a message to the elder, "Do you have any business with other members of the Long family?" No. The anxious elder said impatiently. How could such a cautious person like him make a deal with two people from the Long family at the same time? Someone just used the power of soul control on me. The thirteenth elder of the Long family said. The Great Elder paused for a moment while fighting with Ji Jiuzhong, "How is that possible? I didn''t feel anyone else around me." It can be said that the Great Elder is also the strongest in the Xu family and the strongest among the nine families. It is impossible for anyone to escape the detection of his spiritual consciousness. After hearing his words, the thirteenth elder of the Long family looked at Ji Jiuzhong in horror. Someone definitely used the power of soul control on him just now, but he also believed what the great elder said. Since there was no one else around, he was very sure that someone used the power of soul control on him. Could it be that this person was Ji Jiuzhong. is it possible? ?The more I thought about it, the more frightened I became, wondering what kind of evil genius Ji Jiuzhong was. That''s how he misunderstood. Suddenly desperate, he realized that he and the eldest elder of the Xu family were both above the clan level. No matter how talented Ji Jiuzhong was, he still had the blood of his native continent, and his highest cultivation level could only be the ninth level of the highest level. How could it be possible that the two of them couldn''t take him down for so long even if they joined forces? With this idea in mind, when he faced Ji Jiuzhong again, he discovered the fact that although Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level was at the Zun level, his combat power far exceeded the Zun level. Zong-level cultivation can only be achieved by people with pure blood of the nine families. People from the mainland, or people with half of the blood of the nine families, and people who have left the family and lived outside the family for more than ten years before the age of hair and crown can follow. Like people on the mainland, the highest level is to break through the clan level and leave here. He has a cultivation level of the fifth level of the clan. The eldest elder of the Xu family has a cultivation level of the eighth level of the clan. No one among the nine families has surpassed this level for a long time. The eighth level of the clan is already the highest level of cultivation among the nine families. Ji Jiuzhong only has half of the Xu familys bloodline, and his highest level of cultivation is the peak of the ninth level. Even if he can fight beyond the level, he cant jump so many levels, right? It is impossible to face the reality. He feels that even if the two are joined forces, it is impossible for Ji Jiu to be able to get Ji Jiu. It would be considered their luck if it could be tied. But in that case, both he and the elder of the Xu family would be exposed. what to do? Obviously the eldest elder of the Xu family is unreliable. At this time, Yanxiang Luoxings eyes widened in Pangu Space. She finally realized that this person might not be the Xu family, but the Long family of the Spirit Clan. The power he used was the unique power of the Long family. The Long family could control people''s souls. Didn''t she already know this from her father''s letter? Her mother had such ability. The letter left by my father said that my mother had a special ability. Separating her soul into separate souls and sending them to another world should be the unique blood inheritance ability of the Long family. Compared with the power unique to the Long family possessed by the person in front of her, it was simply incomparable to her mother, who was very powerful. ?After all, it is easy to pull out a person''s soul, but if you want to separate one soul and one soul to reincarnate in another world without harming the body, this is not something that ordinary Long family members can do. She also understood that the box that the Long family asked her to come back to open was probably related to the special power possessed by the Long family. ?This is why her father told her not to open the box. The matter was not simple. He was worried that he would be involved and would not be able to escape unscathed. Zhetian said that the nine families all have their own bloodline inheritance abilities, and the most special one is the spirit family. The power he just sensed and used should be the power of the Long family''s bloodline inheritance. She also possesses the power inherited from the Long familys bloodline. ?Originally, her trip to the Eldar was just to solve the problem of the box, but now it seems that things are a little complicated. Even if she could open the box, the consequences would be unpredictable. Yan Xiangluo was worried, but Ji Jiuzhong became more and more courageous as he fought. Fighting with the Great Elder was equivalent to fighting the strongest person in the mainland. This was the first time in his life, but it made him understand his own strength. Be more aware of the benefits and conveniences that his special life experience has brought to him. ??The attack moves of the long sword changed, and the long sword was so fast that only shadows were left. As he retracted the long sword, the thirteenth elder of the Long family screamed and fell down. After awakening the contemplative Xiangluo in Pangu Space, it also scared the Xu family who watched the mountain. Ji Jiuzhong''s strength was too scary. They could see clearly that the two people''s cultivation level was much higher than him, but Ji Jiuzhong was able to suppress them. Not only did he suppress them, but he also killed them. ??The people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t see whether the person was dead or alive, but Yan Xiangluo in Pangu Space could see it very clearly, because the man fell outside her space, which was equivalent to falling in front of her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Not aura Chapter 207 Its not aura Yan Xiangluo looked at the man paralyzed on the ground. He was still alive, but the tendons of his hands and feet had been neatly cut off. ??If no one helps him connect his hand tendons and hamstrings, this man will be useless. ??Why did Ji Jiuzhong use such troublesome tactics to deal with him? Why not simply kill him? The eldest elder suddenly panicked when he saw that the thirteenth elder of the Long family had been deposed. Although the cultivation level of the Thirteenth Elder is not high among the nine family elders, he is not weak enough to be an elder. He himself is one of the people with the highest cultivation level among the nine families. Although other families also have people with the same level of cultivation as him, only the Meng, Fang, and Long families have one each, and there are only four of them with eighth-level cultivation at the clan level. That''s why he was able to speak for himself in the Xu family. He never thought that he would lose to Ji Jiuzhong based on his cultivation level. You must know that Ji Jiuzhong only has Zun level cultivation. After all, his bloodline is not all from the nine families. He can only leave the lower continent when he breaks through the Zong level. As long as he does not leave, he cannot surpass Zong level cultivation. The highest level is Zun level. Level nine. He is different. He has reached the clan-level cultivation level that could only be achieved after Ji Jiuzhong left. This is the difference between the nine families and the lower-level mainlanders. It is also the main reason why they look down on the lower-level mainlanders. They think they are superior to them. wait. At this time, the great elder realized that something was wrong. Ji Jiuzhong was obviously a Zun-level cultivator, so how could he have the strength to surpass the Zong-level cultivator? No one can reach such a high level in leapfrogging battles. Ji Jiuzhong had never used his full strength before, and his tricks were not what he knew at all, which showed that a ten-year-old child had never believed him since he saw him. Not only that, but he also learned such a powerful skill right under his nose. Ji Jiuzhong was surrounded by people arranged by the Xu family, which was equivalent to his arrangements. He didn''t know when Ji Jiuzhong took Changfeng, Jin Yutang, and Mu Zixian as his own, but one thing was certain, he definitely didn''t take them back from the beginning, especially with Yu Ge as his personal bodyguard. Now, Yu Geke has always been his person. In such a situation, he could hide himself so well. He couldn''t imagine how Ji Jiuzhong did it and how terrible his mind was. After all, he was still a child at that time. At this time, the first elder was already in a panic. He glanced at the thirteenth elder of the Long family who was paralyzed on the ground and Yu Ge, who had not gotten up over there. ?Knowing that he has been pushed to a dead end, his eyes burst out with a vicious light. Since this is the case, let''s fight. The role of Yuge is not just that. He has been working hard for decades to go to the higher continent, but he is not willing to fail like this. In fact, at this time, Yu Ge''s internal organs had recovered to six or seven levels. Although he was not completely healed, he could still stand up and continue fighting. ??But when he saw that neither the eldest elder nor the thirteenth elder of the Long family was a match for Ji Jiuzhong, he was selfish and did not get up, thinking in his mind how he could escape this disaster. He doesn''t want to die. As long as he lives, he still has the opportunity to improve his cultivation and leave here to go to the higher continent. After all, he has reached the fifth level of cultivation now. He is a person with the blood of the Xu family. He stayed outside for ten years when he was a child. Therefore, he can go to the higher continent if he breaks through the Zong level. Now that he has reached the fifth level of Zun level, he doesn''t think this is difficult. He knew very well that the great elder taught him a technique that was evil, but as long as he could quickly improve his cultivation level, it didn''t matter. Therefore, what he is thinking about now is not how to help the great elder, but how to leave here. It was estimated that with the degree of his current injury, he could successfully leave here through the depths of Wanghai Forest. Yu Ge had no idea that the great elder was plotting against him again, and this time it was not just his life that was plotted against. Ji Jiuzhong has been paying attention to the emotional changes of the Great Elder. He has never felt that the Great Elder is so vulnerable. Now that the Great Elder has been forced into a desperate situation by him, the unknown purpose he has hidden for so many years will inevitably be exposed. This is also his ultimate goal. Ji Jiuzhong wants to know what the great elder wants to get from him? ??The great elder decided to make a desperate move and try whether he succeeds or not, because he knew very well that if he was defeated by Ji Jiuzhong, he would definitely not end well, and he would definitely die after his reputation was ruined. There is still a chance to try. If he succeeds, he can leave here and go to the higher continent. The reputation here is not important to him. After thinking about it, he no longer hesitated. He drew an arc above his head with both hands. As his hands moved, a clear black gas was brought out. When he drew the second arc, the black gas became more and more obvious. , after drawing seven arcs in a row, a clear black gas circle appeared in front of the great elder. Ji Jiuzhongs expression became serious. This was not spiritual energy at all. ??Yu Xiangluo in the Pangu space was a little confused when she saw the black gas circle drawn by the great elder. How could it be similar to the power of her sworn brother Ge Tianjun? The reason why I use similar power instead of confirming that it is the same power is because the black power circle in the hand of the great elder is still different from the power of her sworn brother Ge Tianjun. Although the sworn brother''s power is also black, it is a very pure blackness. At least she won''t feel uncomfortable when she sees it. She just feels that the power of cultivation is different, just like the power of the five systems does not have its own Is it different? But after seeing the black aura of the Great Elder, she felt very bored and repulsed. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know what kind of technique the great elder used, but from the clearly visible black gas, it was certain that the great elder practiced evil techniques. Yu Ge, who was pretending to be paralyzed on the ground, knew very well the techniques used by the great elder. ?This is the technique that the great elder taught him. This technique can improve one''s own cultivation by absorbing the spiritual energy of others or spiritual beasts. It can only absorb spiritual energy, not the demonic power of monsters. The strength of this skill is determined by the black air circle drawn with both hands. The darker the circle, the larger it is, which means the stronger the skill. Yu Ge''s aura was only as thick as his forearm, and only as big as a basin. Even with such a small aura, he raised his cultivation to the fifth level of the Supreme Level within three months. . The Great Elder''s aura was several times larger than his. The aura grew larger the longer he practiced. Yu Ge suddenly realized that the Great Elder had been practicing this technique for a long, long time. It was not as he said. This exercise was specially brought to him to learn. Suddenly, a feeling of being deceived came over him, and he felt that he was devoted to the great elder, but the great elder did not love him as much as he said, as a junior in his lineage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Give it a try Chapter 208 Give it a try ??But Yu Ge was very excited. Regardless of whether the great elder lied to him or not, he had learned this technique anyway. As long as he could escape today''s disaster and continue to practice, his cultivation level would be able to advance faster. After all, he is only in his twenties, much younger than the Great Elder. With more time, there will be more opportunities. Yu Ge guessed it right. The great elder got this evil skill by chance when his own cultivation talent reached the limit and his cultivation level was no longer advanced. He knew very well that this was an evil book, and he hesitated again and again. In order to go to the higher continent in his lifetime and see the place where the Xu family once lived, and to increase his lifespan and make his cultivation path longer, he Start practicing this technique. Sure enough, relying on this technique, his cultivation level broke through to the eighth level of the clan in just a few years, allowing him to become the elder of the Xu family when he was in his forties, but from that time on he never Promoted. Without promotion, going to the higher continent can only be a dream. Unwilling to be reconciled, he came up with a method based on Xuan Wen. Although it was more sinister, it didn''t matter to him who practiced evil arts. What is needed is a person with five spiritual roots, good talent, and a cultivation level that cannot be low. As long as he absorbs the opponent''s spiritual power, he will definitely be able to break through the clan level to the emperor level, and ascend and leave here. The great elder did not stop with his hands, and the black circle he drew became larger and darker. At the same time, a mysterious pattern fell on the black aura. ?Suddenly, Ji Jiuzhong felt a strong suction force rushing toward him. The spiritual power in his body surged, as if he was about to be sucked out by the great elder''s black energy. ?Spirit-absorbing patterns, the great elder actually carved them. Ji Jiuzhong quickly controlled his spiritual power to resist the suction force. The two stopped fighting and started a spiritual battle. Yan Xiangluo in Pangu Space saw that the two people had stopped fighting directly, but they felt even more nervous than when they were fighting. Although they didn''t know what they were fighting about, they knew that the great elder must have done something to make Ji Jiuzhong instantly Can''t think of a solution. Yan Xiangluo looked at her hands, and then at Ji Jiuzhong outside. Thinking of the Ji Yinxuan pattern technique Ji Jiuzhong showed her, she couldn''t watch him be defeated no matter what. In this case, let''s try the power of the Long family she just used on this person. Even if his soul is pulled out, the worst case scenario is that this person is dead. As for how to deal with the soul, we will see what happens. , after all, she didnt understand how to control the power of the Long family. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and made sword-like fingers according to the technique of the man whose hand tendons and hamstrings were cut off by Ji Jiuzhong. He mobilized the power in his body and ran towards the great elder. The eldest elder who was wholeheartedly competing with Ji Jiuzhong was suddenly wrapped in the power of the charged soul. He was shocked and turned to look at the thirteenth elder of the Long family lying on the ground. Seeing his lifeless appearance, he was puzzled. The Thirteenth Elder definitely cannot use the power of soul control, so who controls the power of soul control used on himself. He didn''t have time to think too much, because his soul was already being pulled out by the power of the soul. He was struggling with Ji Jiuzhong to resist the soul being pulled out. In an instant, the great elder felt that his strength was not enough, and his consciousness could not distinguish. It becomes increasingly difficult to deal with it mentally. ??Yan Xiangluo Chaokong, who was controlling the power of soul control, could not pull out the soul of the great elder. At this time, she understood that this kind of power could not easily pull out anyone''s soul. The man lying on the ground should be weaker than the old man, so she was able to pull the man''s soul with just one try, but it was very difficult for her to move the old man. But one thing she knew very well was that it was not that she lacked strength, but that she did not know how to control this power. If she learned to control this power, she could easily pull out the soul of the old man outside. ?However, although she could not pull out the old man''s soul for the time being, distracting the old man was an excellent opportunity for Ji Jiuzhong to attack. Ji Jiuzhong already knew what the great elder wanted to do to him. The great elder wanted to absorb his spiritual power to improve his cultivation. Thinking that this is how he got all his cultivation, he had investigated the Great Elder. His talent was not very good back then, but one year he suddenly rose to prominence, and in a few years he became the leader of the nine families. One of the strongest cultivators. Looking at it this way, it seems that the great elder was planning on his mother''s spiritual power. Unfortunately, he did not expect that his mother was pregnant and giving birth. In addition, the great elder gave her the poison. In order to protect him in the belly, The spiritual power has been exhausted, making the great elder''s plan come to nothing. Since he knew what he was going to do, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t need to be merciful. Although he didn''t know why the great elder was suddenly distracted, he would not miss this opportunity. The long sword in Ji Jiuzhong''s hand started to dance, much faster than when he faced the Thirteenth Elder just now. In the blink of an eye, the long sword came out of his hand and ran towards the great elder, passing through the soul-controlling weapon used by Yan Xiangluo. With such force, the great elder''s hand tendons and hamstrings were also severed. ??The great elder instantly collapsed to the ground. Yan Xiangluo quickly retracted her strength, and the long sword returned to Ji Jiuzhong''s hand. Ji Jiuzhong held up a beautiful sword flower and put away the long sword. ??His sharp eyes examined the surroundings, but his consciousness had been extended to the entire mountain, and he did not sense anyone except the three people in front of him. ??Feng''s eyes narrowed. The elder was distracted just now. There was definitely no accident in his practice. Someone must have done something? In his dream, he thought of Yan Xiangluo. She was the only one who had been to this mountain before. He thought of that girl''s Xuanwen strength. At that time, he thought she was running fast. Now it seems that she must have used the invisibility mark. It must have been her just now. Helped myself. The power that made him unable to detect it should be that this girl saw the soul-controlling power used by the thirteenth elder of the Long family, which triggered the soul-controlling power in her blood. This explains why he did not take action when she took action. feel. The soul-controlling power can only be felt by that person when it falls on a person, but other people cannot. Unless the person with the power of soul control is more powerful than the person who uses the power of soul control. His guess was indeed correct. That girl has pure soul-controlling bloodline that the Long family envies. If she learns to control the power of soul-controlling, she may become more successful than her mother Long Moran, and even surpass the soul-controlling ancestor of the Long family. A powerful ancestor. Obviously she doesn''t know how to control this power yet. She knows that she is around, but he can''t tell her directly. ?Looking at the three people on the ground, Yan Xiangluo had an idea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： what should I do Chapter 209 What should I do? Ji Jiuzhong walked up to the great elder and said, "Back then, it was my mother''s spiritual power that you coveted." The great elder said nothing, but looked at him fiercely. Ji Jiuzhong sneered, "You invited the thirteenth elder of the Long family here because you wanted to use his soul-controlling power to help you achieve your goal of absorbing my spiritual power. Unfortunately, even with the Long family''s soul-controlling power, plus You have practiced evil skills and you have not succeeded. Does this prove that you are hopelessly stupid?" ??Yanxiang Luo in Pangu Space knew when Ji Jiuzhong looked around that Ji Jiuzhong knew someone was helping him. After hearing what he said, her almond eyes lit up. With the power of soul control, that person was really from the Long family. He used the unique soul control power of the Long family. Yan Xiangluo was extremely excited. This trip to Long''s house gave her another purpose. No matter what, she had to learn to control the power of soul control. Ji Jiuzhong knew that when he said this, Yan Xiangluo would understand and asked her to be more thoughtful when she went to the Long family. If she could learn one thing, she would be the same. Who would think that she has too many abilities? At a critical moment of life and death, one more skill means one more trump card for survival. ?Seeing that Elder Zhang also failed, Yu Ge was extremely frightened. While Ji Jiuzhong was talking to the elder, he quietly crawled aside, thinking that he would escape as soon as he could crawl out a certain distance. But how could the Great Elder, who had already been defeated, be willing to fail like this? Yu Ge was the chess piece he had prepared. He was accused of using the power of the soul to disrupt his plan. Although his hand tendons and hamstrings were severed, he could not He used his spiritual consciousness to control Yu Ge. When Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes met, his consciousness had already begun to overtake Yu Ge. Yu Ge, who was crawling away quietly, paused, and felt a sense of losing control of his body. Unlike before when the Thirteenth Elder used him to control the soul through space, this time he was sensitive to a kind of fear. He instinctively resisted. He had a feeling that if he lost control of his body this time, he might never survive. ??The Great Elder was originally injured and could not move his limbs, so he could only control it with his spiritual consciousness. As soon as Yu Ge resisted, his control became a little difficult. ??But after all, his cultivation level is much higher than that of Yu Ge, and the power of his spiritual consciousness is naturally stronger than his. In a wise moment, he increased the strength of his spiritual consciousness. Yu Ge''s resistance was like an ant under the great elder''s spiritual consciousness. Yu Ge, who was crawling on the ground, exploded instantly, his body swelled up, and he ran towards Ji Jiuzhong uncontrollably. Yu Ge''s movements were inconsistent with his expression. He moved without hesitation and looked very frightened. Ji Jiuzhong noticed Yu Ge''s sudden rise and was ready to defend and attack. However, he was shocked when he saw that Yu Ge was about to blow himself up. Even if Yu Ge is not strong enough, he is still a person with high level of cultivation. He is not able to resist the power of self-destruction intact. He had a chance to escape, but he thought that Yan Xiangluo was still hiding nearby. Even if she used the invisibility pattern, the invisibility pattern could not stop the power of self-destruction. In the moment of hesitation, he had already lost the best opportunity to leave. He immediately used the strongest strength to form a defensive shield in front of him, and also dropped an attack mysterious pattern on the defensive shield. At this time, he could only Pray that the place where Yu Xiangluo is is under his protection. Yan Xiangluo in Pangu Space saw the violent Yu Ge and realized later that he was going to expose himself. After all, this was the first time she saw someone exposing himself, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t know the consequences of exposing himself. Seeing that Ji Jiuzhong did not leave, but was preparing to confront Yu Ge''s self-destruction power, he suddenly became anxious. ??Is this person stupid? He also wants to resist the power of self-destruction. Without thinking, he used his soul control power and pulled Yu Ge''s soul out of his body in an instant. What I was thinking was that without a soul in my body, I would naturally lose control and self-destruct. But when she saw Yu Ges soul being squeezed and struggling by her soul-controlling power, she was immediately confused. What should she do with this soul? The great elder could not control the body of Yu Ge who had lost his soul. After all, the mixed batch was gone, and his spiritual consciousness naturally no longer existed. The unfinished self-exposure was instantly interrupted. Yu Ge''s self-destructed body lost the support of his spiritual power and collapsed instantly. Because of his running posture, he lay forward on the ground motionless. Ji Jiuzhong, who was on defense, was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood that it was Yan Xiangluo who had taken action again. ??Withdrawn his defensive power and withdrew his attack Xuanwen, "Miss Yu, your invisibility Xuanwen is very strong. Thank you for your help." Yan Xiangluo in Pangu space didn''t know what to do. After listening to Ji Jiuzhong''s words, she knew that he had misunderstood and thought that she had used invisibility. This was good, as she no longer had to hide in the space. Immediately came out of the space, ran to Ji Jiuzhong, and asked anxiously, "What should I do? What should I do?" Ji Jiuzhong saw her anxious look and asked in confusion, "What happened?" Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that Ji Jiuzhong could not see her soul-controlling power or Yu Ge''s soul. He quickly pointed to the Thirteenth Elder on the ground with his free finger and said, "I learned the power he used to pull Yu Ge''s soul out of his body. It''s still in my hand now. What should I do with it? " Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched after hearing her words. How powerful is this girls ability to control souls! Can you actually hold on to someone''s soul? The Thirteenth Elder, who had his hand and hamstrings severed on the ground, was stunned when he saw the sudden appearance of Yu Xiangluo. He was too familiar with Yu Xiangluo''s appearance, and when he heard her say that he could learn it just by watching her use the power of soul control. , and immediately understood her identity. ?She is the daughter of Long Moran and Juan Chengye, Ruan Xiangluo, and the one who makes everyone in the Long family worried at this time. ??If the Long family knew that Yan Xiangluo learned the power of soul control just by watching him use it, and was so powerful that he could hold a person''s soul in his hand, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as worrying. ??If he knew that Ji Jiuzhong was so close to Yan Xiangluo, even if he could not go to the higher continent in this life, he would not choose to collude with the elder of the Xu family. ? No matter how many regrets he has in his heart, there is no regret medicine in this world for him. ?What he is thinking now is that he hopes that Yan Xiangluo will not reject the entire Long family just because of him. ?It doesn''t matter if he dies, but his family is still in the Long family, and he still understands the principle of both prosperity and loss. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the thirteenth elder of the Long family on the ground, "Don''t worry, ask him. He is the thirteenth elder of the Long family. Although his ability to control souls is not very strong, he is still pretty good in the Yu family." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the thirteen elders who were dead on the ground, and thought to himself that his falling to this point had something to do with him. Could he tell himself? (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： How to deal with it Chapter 210 How to deal with it The Thirteenth Elder was ashamed, and before Yan Xiangluo asked, he took the initiative, "You can do whatever you want. If you want his soul to be shattered, just use the power of soul control to crush his soul. If you want to let him go, just let him go." Just open your hands, don''t worry, if you let go, his soul won''t be able to return to his body." Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes suddenly flashed, could this person be so kind? She didnt believe the thirteenth elder of the Long family, but she believed Ji Jiuzhong and instinctively turned to look at him. Ji Jiuzhong''s mood immediately soared when he received her questioning look, which meant that she trusted him. "You''ll know if you try it. Even if he lies, Yu Ge''s soul can return to his body. Just use your strength to drag it out for him." Yan Xiangluo thought that this was not the case. Since she could pull Yu Ge''s soul out of his body easily, it would not be difficult to pull Yu Ge''s soul out again. Yu Ge''s soul expression was extremely frightened. He never thought that one day he would fall into the hands of Yan Xiangluo, whom he had never valued. At this time, he was very worried that Yan Xiangluo would crush his soul directly, and then he would be gone and there would be no future. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "What do you want to do with him?" Ji Jiuzhong felt better when he saw Yan Xiangluo asking for his opinion, "You can deal with him in any way, he is just being used by the great elder." Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that this old man was actually the eldest elder of the Xu family. From the information Zhe Tian said, she knew that the eldest elder''s cultivation strength was the strongest among the elders among the nine families. Ji Jiuzhong was able to bring the eldest elder of the Xu family to such an extent. What level of cultivation was he? ?But it was clear from his words that he could do whatever he wanted with Ge''s soul and he would not interfere. However, Ji Jiuzhong had no intention of killing Ge''s soul. Although she and Brother Yu have never been at odds, Yu Ge hates her, and she is tired of seeing Yu Ge, but she has no intention of killing them all. Everyone is dead, and she doesn''t want to let him go to pieces. In this case, lets let his soul go! As soon as she took back her soul-controlling power, Yu Ge''s soul was liberated, and he immediately wanted to run away, but he was no longer a human being, so he couldn''t run away. He could only float, and the float was so fast. Yan Xiangluo watched Yu Ge''s soul float away. Although she was curious about how his soul went to the underworld, she was not curious enough to catch up and take a look. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong was looking at her intently. She was at the seventh level of cultivation. The little girl was indeed not a useless person with five spiritual roots. If her talents were useless, there would probably be no genius in the world. "You have something to do, I''ll leave first." Yan Xiangluo didn''t plead for the Thirteenth Elder because he was from the Long family, and she had no feelings for the Long family herself. Since the Thirteenth Elder and the eldest elder of the Xu family have joined forces to deal with Ji Jiuzhong, they are their opponents, and she can tell which side she should be on. The eldest elder of the Xu family and the thirteenth elder of the Long family have already fallen to this point. The reason why Ji Jiuzhong did not kill them must be because he had other plans and needed them alive, so she would no longer disturb him to deal with things. . Ji Jiuzhong said, "You want to go to Long''s house overnight?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I''m going to go again tomorrow." "So are you going to spend time in the mountains tonight?" Ji Jiuzhong pointed around in a funny way. He didnt know that Yan Xiangluo had a Pangu space and lived in a comfortable and secure place. Yan Xiangluo was not prepared to tell him, so she nodded. Ji Jiuzhong said, "You have already met me, how can I let you stay in the mountain for one night? There are many rooms in my yard. Come and stay at my place for one night. I don''t have time to go back to rest tonight. I will accompany you there tomorrow morning." Long family." The implication is that I will not live there. You can rest assured that it will not affect your reputation. Yan Xiangluo''s big apricot eyes flashed rapidly, and she pointed at the Xu family at the foot of the mountain, who were looking eagerly at the mountain, "Will they agree?" "I don''t need their consent for what I want to do." Ji Jiuzhong ignored the Xu family at the foot of the mountain. He said in a calm tone. Domineering! Yan Xiangluo gave Ji Jiuzhong a thumbs up. ?The fact that he can not take the Xu family seriously means that his strength has surpassed that of everyone in the Xu family. Also, the elders of the Xu family have fallen into his hands, so who else should he be afraid of? "Okay." After thinking about it, I am afraid things will be easier if Ji Jiuzhong accompanies her back to the Long family, at least the Long family will not dare to confront her easily. In her heart, Ji Jiuchong is closer and more trustworthy than those in the Long family who have some blood connection with her. She didn''t realize it herself. Subtly, she trusted Ji Jiuzhong more and more, and it seemed that she hadn''t doubted what Ji Jiuzhong said for a long time. Ji Jiuzhong was very happy when she agreed, but he was used to keeping his emotions and anger hidden, so others couldn''t tell. But if Changfeng and Jin Yutang were here, they would definitely be able to tell. After all, they have followed Ji Jiuzhong for so many years, and they still understand his emotional changes. Although they are subtle, they can still detect them. Ji Jiuzhong shouted to the foot of the mountain with his spiritual power, "Please come up, the head of the family and the elders." The head of the Xu family immediately looked at each other and several elders. The fighting had stopped for a while. Ji Jiuzhong now called so many of them to come forward, indicating that the matter was not just about Yu Ge. After all they saw, there were two other people involved in the fight. But even if he felt uneasy, he still had to go up. Ji Jiuzhong spoke calmly and used the word "please" to show that he really would not implicate other members of the Xu family. The second elder said, "Master, the first elder is not here." The implication is that if the chief elder is not here, there are some things they cannot decide. ??The head of the Xu family sighed and looked at the elders. He didn''t believe they didn''t see the great elder. "Let''s go up and take a look first." Since they didn''t expose it, he pretended not to know. Being the head of the family means that he is not a simple person. The group immediately rose into the air and landed on the top of the mountain. Before they landed, they saw two people lying on the ground and one lying on their stomach. The one lying on the ground was Yu Ge, who had no breath. Although the two lying on the ground were still alive, they were still alive. Can''t move at all. There were two people standing, a little girl they had not seen at all. She was wearing a red dress and looked very beautiful. They had never seen such a beautiful girl before. ?Whose family does she belong to? Why are you here? When the head of the Xu family and the elders fell to the ground, they saw clearly that the two people lying on the ground had their hand tendons and hamstrings cut off. One of them is the eldest elder of the Xu family, and the other is the thirteenth elder of the Long family. The head of the Xu family felt his heart sink. The matter was a bit big. If it were just the eldest elder, it would only be a matter for the northern part of the Xu family. But now that the elders of the Long family are here, this matter is no longer a matter for the Xu family. Although the head of the Xu family was a little unsure about what Ji Jiuzhong should do, he still pretended to be surprised, "Jiu Zhong, what''s going on?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Live in the Xu family Chapter 211 Living in the Xu family Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the head of the Xu family, pretending not to notice that he was pretending to be confused. "Head of the family, elders, the great elder practices evil arts and carves soul-absorbing patterns on his tattoos. He poisoned my mother back then and wanted to absorb my mother''s spiritual power to increase her cultivation. Because my mother exhausted her spiritual power while she was pregnant with me. It didn''t work. Over the years, he planned to absorb my spiritual power, colluded with the 13th elder of the Long family to attack me tonight, and also asked Yu Ge to practice evil skills, using Yu Ge to lure me out, and let him blow himself up to kill me. , Miss Yu is going to Longs house, because she arrived too late, she plans to rest in the mountains for one night, and then go to Longs house tomorrow morning, which saved my life. " Ji Jiuzhong briefly explained the matter, but did not say how Yan Xiangluo saved his life. Even if he didn''t say it, with the thirteen elders of the Long family present, everyone present would know how Yuan Xiangluo saved him. It was a little shocked in her heart. But for the first time, Xiangxiang came to nine families to live in. She hasn''t reached the Long family. How did she learn to control the power of soul? Ji Jiuzhong said that the great elder used Yu Ge to lure him out, which made the Xu family head speechless. It was obviously you who led the great elder and the others here. Based on his understanding of the great elder, the great elder would not risk leaving unless he had to. The Xu family attacked Ji Jiuzhong. After all, only in the Xu family was the great elder''s world, and it would be easier for him to do what he wanted. But these thoughts are just thoughts. He only dares to think about them in his heart and will never speak them out. ??The Great Elder is the person with the highest cultivation level in their Xu family, and he has made him look like this. Now as long as Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t take action against the Xu family, he will do whatever he says, and the Xu family head will never refute it. Yan Xiangluo was also speechless. Ji Jiuzhong''s words were too exaggerated. She only helped him a little, and it was not really about saving his life. Without her intervention, Ji Jiuzhong would only be slightly injured at most, but it would not endanger his life. ?However, she also knew that Ji Jiuzhong never did useless things. Since they said so, there must be his intention. She did not correct them and calmly became Ji Jiuzhong''s savior. "Thank you so much, Miss Yu, for saving Jiuzhong." The head of the Xu family quickly thanked Yu Xiangluo. Now he knows who Yuan Xiangluo is. There is no one named Yuan in their nine families. Only the young master of the Long family, Long Moran, has a husband named Yuan. They have a daughter named Yuan Xiangluo, which has recently made the Long family panic. The one in front of me should be the girl in front of me. Yan Xiangluo responded generously, "It takes a little effort." The head of the Xu family looked at Yan Xiangluo and said secretly: No wonder the Long family is at a loss. Not to mention her cultivation level, she is already at the seventh level of the senior level at such a young age. Just looking at her temperament, there is no trace of her. No less elegant than her mother back then, and even at the same age, Yan Xiangluo was calmer and calmer than her mother. Ji Jiuzhong did not give the Xu family master more time to look at Yan Xiangluo, "Master, I have invited Miss Yu to stay at the Xu family tonight." The head of the Xu family said quickly, "That''s right. I''ll have someone arrange the guest room right now." In fact, the nine families rarely have guests, so they dont have many guest rooms. However, there are still unused yards, and it doesnt take much trouble to clean them up. "There''s no need to go to such trouble. We don''t have time to rest tonight, so just let Miss Yu live in my yard." Ji Jiuchong refused the Xu family leader''s arrangement. After finishing the words, he shouted to the side, "Changfeng." Changfeng''s figure immediately appeared in front of him and said respectfully, "Master." "Have someone clear out a room in my yard for Miss Yu to live in, have the kitchen prepare water for dinner and bathing, and take good care of Miss Nu," Ji Jiuzhong ordered. "yes." Changfeng responded and made an invitation gesture to Yan Xiangluo, "Miss Yan, please come this way." Yan Xiangluo nodded to the head of the Xu family and Ji Jiu and left with Changfeng. The two of them flew down in the air. The Xu family below were surprised when they saw Yan Xiangluo. Why did a woman in a red dress appear? After seeing her appearance clearly, they were even more surprised. Why didn''t they know that there was such a beautiful woman among the nine families? Which one is so well hidden? Changfeng ignored the other members of the Xu family and led the way, taking Ruan Xiang into Jiuchong''s courtyard of the Xu family. In fact, he was very excited. Oh my god, didn''t the master go to deal with the great elder''s matter? Why did you kidnap the girl back? Master, now hes enlightened and knows how to coax a girl. Hes made great progress. ?It''s no wonder Changfeng was surprised. When Yu Ge appeared, Ji Jiuzhong told Changfeng and Jin Yutang not to take action and just wait. After all, he is resisting by himself. Changfeng and Jin Yutang are natives of the Xu family. If they help him deal with the elder, the Xu family will feel uncomfortable and feel that they have betrayed the Xu family. In their hearts, Changfeng and Jin Yutang should be closer to them. Although he will not come here after avenging his mother this time, Changfeng and the others will naturally not come back, but he does not want the Xu family to misunderstand Changfeng and the others. ? ? The most taboo thing about cultivation is to have knots in your heart, and words are the most poignant. He would not give the Xu family the chance to hinder Chang Feng and his friends from their cultivation path. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that Changfeng had been thinking so much in such a short time, let alone Ji Jiuzhong''s plan. At this time, she was looking at Ji Jiuzhong''s yard. It couldn''t be simpler, it was completely different from the regent of the Tianshun Empire. Changfeng saw her appraising eyes and immediately explained, "My master only comes to live in this courtyard once a year, and the time he stays here is not long, so he does not arrange it very carefully. Only this time he stays here for the longest time. " I also added in my heart that after this time, I will never come again. Yan Xiangluo didn''t answer. There were so many things going on in the Tianshun Empire, so how could Ji Jiuzhong have time to stay here for a long time. Besides, judging from Ji Jiuzhong''s attitude towards the Xu family, and what he just said, his mother died in the hands of the Xu family''s eldest elder. Ji Jiuzhong obviously has no feelings for the Xu family, let alone Talk about belonging. "Which room should I stay in?" Since she decided to stay here for one night, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to wrong herself. Changfeng immediately pointed to a room, "How about this one?" ??The room Changfeng pointed to was the most spacious and largest room except Ji Jiuzhong''s room, and it was also the one closest to Ji Jiuzhong''s room. ??Although Ji Jiuchong will not come back to stay tonight, Yan Xiangluo is the girl that the master likes, and Changfeng does not dare to neglect her at all. ??If it weren''t for avoiding suspicion, he thought it would be best to live directly in the master''s room. "Okay." This is someone else''s place, and it doesn''t matter which room she lives in. "Miss Yu, please go sit in the main hall for a while. I will arrange for someone to clean up." Changfeng invited Xiangluo to sit down in the main hall and asked someone to bring the best tea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： unattractive Chapter 212 Not Attractive Then go out and arrange for people to clean up the room, and at the same time arrange for people in the kitchen to cook dinner and heat hot water. Although the people in Ji Jiuzhong''s courtyard did not have a maid, they worked very quickly. After a quarter of an hour, the room was tidied up, and the bathing water was boiled and delivered to the room. Yan Xiangluo was not polite. After bathing and changing clothes, she felt completely comfortable. At this time, dinner was also prepared. Although it was in a hurry, it was still very rich. The ingredients used were all spiritual food. The spiritual rice and vegetables were better than what she had eaten in the sect, and the spiritual energy was much better. Obviously, he is well prepared at ordinary times. This is Ji Jiuzhong''s ordinary life. After having a full meal, Yan Xiangluo rested. Changfeng specially said something to let her rest at ease. The courtyard was theirs and no one would disturb her. The implication is to tell Xiangluo that it is safe here so that she can sleep peacefully. ??Yuan Xiangluo was the girl his master liked, and she would definitely be their mistress in the future. Changfeng''s tone showed the same respect as Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo didn''t pay attention to this, and she did sleep with peace of mind. However, the main reason why she could sleep with peace of mind was because of the presence of the sky. ?But before going to bed, Zhe Tian told her something. Master, the man you helped is the little boy who absorbed the power of the five elements in the five-elements spiritual lake. Yan Xiangluo was stunned and quickly figured out that Ji Jiuzhong also had five-line spiritual roots. Before, she had never thought that Ji Jiuzhong had the blood of nine families. Now that she knew it, it was not surprising that Ji Jiuzhong had absorbed the five-line spiritual roots. He is the one with the power of the five elements in the lake. Zhe Tian thought for a while and then said, "Master, he is very cruel. The monsters in Wanghai Forest are all afraid of him. As soon as he comes, the monsters will hide, and even the spiritual beasts will not dare to breathe." Zhetian means to remind the owner to be careful about Ji Jiuzhong. It has sensed it and the owner has no defense against that man. Yan Xiangluo responded, but she actually didn''t care that Zhe Tian specifically emphasized that Ji Jiuzhong was ruthless. She felt that given Ji Jiuzhong''s situation at the time, he wouldn''t be alive now if he wasn''t ruthless. ?That night, Yan Xiangluo slept very comfortably, and Ji Jiuzhong did not come back all night. The next morning, after Yan Xiangluo got up, Ji Jiuzhong came back as soon as he finished washing up. Changfeng felt that his master had pinched him at the right time. ??If he hadn''t known that Ji Jiuzhong had indeed discussed the matter with the Xu family master and the elders all night, he would have thought that his master had been paying attention to Yan Xiangluo''s movements. Miss, lets have breakfast together. After breakfast, I will accompany you to Longs house. Ji Jiuzhong said naturally. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "The food here is delicious." Yan Xiangluo''s cooking skills are very good, but she feels that the spiritual rice and spiritual food here can be made delicious without any complicated cooking techniques. This has nothing to do with cooking skills. It is because the spiritual energy of rice and vegetables is too rich. The taste is already great. "If you like it, I asked Changfeng to prepare some more for you to take away. Think of it as thanking you for helping me last night." Ji Jiuzhong said with a wink, fearing that she would find a reasonable reason for refusing. "Okay." Hearing what he said, Yan Xiangluo was really not polite. It was just some spiritual rice and spiritual vegetables. No matter how strong the spiritual energy was, it could not be compared to the one who helped him. The two of them sat at the same table and had breakfast together. It was obviously the first time, but Changfeng and Jin Yutang looked as if they had often sat together to eat like this. It was natural, like a couple who had been married for many years. . The two of them looked at each other, and they looked more and more like a couple. It seemed that the girl was indeed the wife God had prepared for her master. Ji Jiuzhong offered Yan Xiangluo some food, and Yan Xiangluo didn''t refuse. The reason was actually very simple, that is, she liked to eat every dish. ??After breakfast, the two of them left Ji Jiuzhong''s yard together. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised when she saw the thirteenth elder of the Long family being carried by two guards outside.????He is actually still alive? Are you taking him to Long''s house? One night passed, and the thirteenth elder of the Long family looked much haggard, and his hand tendons and hamstrings were still broken. When the Thirteenth Elder saw Yan Xiangluo, he kept looking at her, as if he wanted to speak but was hesitant to speak, but she was ignored by Yan Xiangluo. She didn''t know who he was, so she went to Long''s house just to solve the problem of the box. Furthermore, she wanted to learn the power of soul control. After solving these two things, she felt that she would not come here again. . After all, there was nothing attractive about this place for her. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what Ji Jiuzhong discussed with the Xu family last night, but when they came outside the Xu family''s gate, Yan Xiangluo saw the Xu family''s head and three elders, and it seemed that he was going to the Long family with them. But she didnt see the great elder, and she didnt ask Ji Jiuzhong how to deal with the great elder. This was someone elses business and had nothing to do with her. ?Seeing Ji Jiuchong and Ruan Xiangluo come out, the Xu family looked at Ruan Xiangluo curiously. They already knew Yan Xiangluo''s identity, so they all came to the gate to take a good look at her appearance. After seeing her, I felt a little proud. The Long family hadn''t seen her yet, but the Xu family had seen her first. It was dark last night, but now it is daytime. They can see it more clearly, and they all think that Yan Xiangluo is even more beautiful than when they saw it last night. Yan Xiangluo ignored the gazes of the Xu family and walked calmly beside Ji Jiuzhong. The Xu family is not far from the Long family, just over the mountain where Ji Jiuzhong fought with the elder yesterday. The group''s cultivation level is not low, and they don''t need any transportation. They just flew in the air and climbed over the mountain to the main gate of Long''s house. Actually, the fighting on the mountain was so fierce last night, how could the Long family not know about it? It''s just that it''s a matter of the Xu family. Each family has rules and cannot interfere with the internal affairs of other families. Therefore, the head of the Long family ordered that no one was allowed to go out to watch the fun. The head of the Long family never thought that what happened last night was related to the Long family. Not only was it related, but it was also a big one. ?Hence, I was not only surprised but also a little confused when I heard that the head of the Xu family and several elders came to visit early in the morning. There are no major events between the families. The family head will not visit other families. Not only did the Xu family head come in person, he also brought three elders with him. What happened? "Is the eldest elder of the Xu family here?" the head of the Long family quickly asked the person who made the report. "No, here are the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder. There is also Ji Jiuzhong, the young master of the Xu family. Next to him is a woman in a red dress. There are also two guards carrying a person. He is wearing very ordinary clothes. There is no Seeing the face, I dont know who it is. The guard reported truthfully. Hearing that the eldest elder of the Xu family did not come, the head of the Long family secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was okay, okay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Excuse me for a few days Chapter 213: Excuse me for a few days ??The eldest elder of the Xu family is the most cultivated in the Xu family and one of the four strongest among their nine families. If he comes, things will be serious. ?The fact that the great elder didn''t come meant that things weren''t so bad that it couldn''t be estimated. At this time, the head of the Long family had no idea that the eldest elder of the Xu family would never come. Hurry up and tell the elders to welcome the guests. The head of the Long family ordered. Having said that, I went out first. We couldnt let Patriarch Xu wait too long. We didnt know what was going on, so we couldnt be rude first. The fact that the Xu family leader brought the three elders and Ji Jiuchong to the door made the Long family leader lose his cool. He ignored that the person who came to report was also a woman in a red dress. They didn''t know that this woman in a red dress was the one they had been visiting. Waiting for the fragrance to fall. The head of the Long family acted very quickly, so Yan Xiangluo and the others did not wait long before the head of the Long family opened the door with someone to greet them. To be precise, they welcomed the head of the Xu family and the three elders of the Xu family. As soon as the head of the Long family came out of the gate, he immediately saluted and said, "The head of the Xu family and the elders are here. It would be disrespectful to welcome them from afar." As soon as he finished speaking, his peripheral vision caught sight of the most conspicuously dressed person in the crowd, Yan Xiangluo, who was wearing a bright red dress. ?The woman in the red dress? The head of the Long family was stunned, looked up, and saw Yuan Xiangluo''s peerless face. Although this was the first time we met, Yan Xiangluo''s appearance is 70% like her father, Chengye, and 30% like her mother, Long Moran. Anyone who knows them will think of them when they see Yan Xiangluo. You don''t need to ask the head of the Long family to know who the woman in the red dress is in front of you. ??Why did Yan Xiangluo come with the Xu family? Did they meet by chance? Seeing Patriarch Long''s surprised and surprised look, Patriarch Xu said, "Principal Long, I have two things to do today. One is to send Miss Yu to the Long Family. Miss Yu saved our Jiuzhong family last night. I cannot thank you enough for your kindness." , Jiuchong and Miss Yu have a good relationship with each other before, so they stayed with her for one night and came together this morning. " ??The head of the Xu family understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant when Ji Jiuzhong stayed with Ruan Xiangluo last night. Ji Jiuzhong wanted to support Ruan Xiangluo. Based on his understanding of Ji Jiuzhong, even if he wanted to support Yan Xiangluo, he would not use the people and power of the Xu family. In addition, he said very straightforwardly last night that he would not come to the Xu family again in the future. ?This shows that even if he supports Yan Xiangluo, he will only come forward on his own. The head of the Xu family said this just to betray Ji Jiuzhong. The head of the Long family did not think so after hearing what the head of the Xu family said. They had always had news about Yu Xiangluo. Ruan Xiangluo absorbed the power of the five elements in the Five Elements Spirit Lake. Now it seems that her cultivation level has reached the seventh level. When she came to the residence of the nine families, she did not come directly to the Long Family, but went to the Xu Family first. Should we first find someone to support her and tell them that she is not someone they can easily touch? It''s no wonder that the head of the Long family thinks this way. Ji Jiuzhong originally had this purpose. How could the person he likes be bullied by others? If the Long family really wants to do something to the little girl, then let''s see if they can stand up to him first. means of revenge. Yan Xiangluo promised Ji Jiuzhong to send her to the Long family, and she also wanted to take advantage of the situation. She entered the Long family alone. She was not so arrogant that she could escape unscathed. If it weren''t for Pangu Space, she would never have come. Long family. ??Her father was already at the peak of the ninth level at the time, and he said that he might not be able to go back after coming. This shows that the Long family is not a simple family. Among the nine families, the Long family should be the most dangerous family. The confidence of the Long family should be related to their ability to control souls passed down through their blood. After all, she had experienced the power of soul control last night. I didnt see it. Even if the elders of the Long family colluded with the elders of the Xu family, the Xu family would not dare to confront the Long family directly. The power of soul control is hard to guard against. If you are not a practitioner of this technique, unless the power of soul control is used on you, you will not be able to sense it. ?As the head of the Long family, even if his talent for soul control is not the strongest, it is certainly not bad at all. Yan Xiangluo looked at Patriarch Long indifferently. That indifferent attitude made Patriarch Long instantly think of Yuan Chengye, the person he hated so much but could do nothing about. ?As expected, he is the son of Yan Chengye. His expression, temperament, attitude, and talent are all exactly the same and irritating. No longer calm in his heart, a gentle smile quickly appeared on the face of the head of the Long family, "You said, this girl, even though it is her first time to come home, why don''t you just go home and trouble Xu? Its not good to have too many families. The corners of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Those who didn''t know what he said made him think that he loved his junior so much. "Master Long, don''t think too much. I don''t have any other ideas. It''s just that I am more familiar with Ji Jiuzhong." Yu Xiangluo replied in a neither salty nor light, soft or hard tone. The implication is that I dont know you, so why are you trying to get close to me? Yu Xiangluo''s words made the head of the Long family immediately realize that she might be more difficult to deal with than his father. After all, his father had some scruples at the beginning, because Long Moran was in their hands, and Ju Chengye had some scruples. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had nothing to handle, and she still had the Xu family to support her. "We will discuss our own family matters later. Xiangluo''s yard has been prepared for you a long time ago. Your mother lived there back then. Go and rest first." The head of the Long family said to Xiangluo. The implication is also to tell the Xu family that no matter what happens between us and Yuan Xiangluo, it is our Xu familys own business. According to the rules of the nine families, no family can interfere with the internal affairs of other families. The relationship between your Xu family and Yuan Xiangluo No matter how good you are, you can''t break the rules. The head of the Long family has said this, and it is inconvenient for the head of the Xu family to answer the question. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and said, "I am very grateful to the head of the Long family for treating Xiangluo as his own child. It is the first time that Xiangluo comes to the residence of the nine families, and there are no familiar people. Jiuzong is worried that she is not used to it, so, Jiuchong will be disturbed for a few days." The head of the Long family paused and did not answer Ji Jiuzhong''s words. Instead, he looked at the head of the Xu family, "Master Xu, what does this mean?" The head of the Xu family said with a smile, "This is a matter between the two children. The head of the Long family also knows that Jiuchong''s surname is Ji, not Xu. Although he has the blood of our Xu family, our Xu family is just Jiuchong''s maternal family. It''s Jiuchong''s business. , our Xu family cant interfere. The head of the Long family is a little confused. What is going on? ??So many people from the Xu family are not here to support Yan Xiangluo, so what are they here for? What does this mean? The young master of the Xu family will no longer be Ji Jiuzhong. What happened to the Xu family? Why did they suddenly say that they will not let Ji Jiuzhong be the young master? But looking at the expressions of the head of the Xu family and the elders of the Xu family, they still think highly of Ji Jiuzhong, and if he is not mistaken, he is also a little afraid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： for protection Chapter 214 For Protection ?However, as long as the Xu family does not support Yan Xiangluo, the Long family will not be afraid of Ji Jiuzhong. No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. Will they let what happened six years ago happen again? Yuan Xiangluo''s matter should be easier to handle. The head of the Long family immediately said, "That''s true. Let them handle the children''s matters themselves. The head of the family, Xu and the elders, please come in." The head of the Long family understood that since the head of the Xu family came with the elders, it was not mainly because of Xiangluo. There must be other important things. This matter cannot be discussed at the front door. People must be invited in to talk. , is in line with etiquette. "Bring the person in." The head of the Xu family waved his hand, and the guards carrying the thirteenth elder of the Long family came forward. The head of the Long family finally saw who was being carried? Master Xu, whats going on? Why are the thirteen elders of our Xu family like this? Master Longs heart was beating loudly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. The Xu family leader looked at the Long family leader and said, "The Long family leader, are you sure you want to talk about this at the gate?" The head of the Long family came back to his senses and said quickly, "Please come in." The head of the Long family realized that since they dared to do the Thirteenth Elder like this and brought someone to the door, they were the right party. I am afraid that the Thirteenth Elder did something that violated the family rules. ?Thinking of the battle between the Xu family on the hilltop last night, the head of the Long family guessed that the thirteen elders were involved. He cast a hateful glance at the Thirteenth Elder. He was weak and courageous, but he actually dared to violate the clan rules set by the nine families. It seemed that things would not be easy to get better today! ?But things have already happened. Escape is not an option and cannot be avoided. The Xu family didn''t bring the elder, because they didn''t want to fight with the Long family, so things would be relatively easy to handle, but at worst the Long family would lose some profits. ?The group of people walked into the main gate of the Long family with their own thoughts and came to the main hall of the Long family. The head of the Long family said to the housekeeper, "Take Miss Xiangluo to rest in her yard and take good care of her. Xiangluo is coming home for the first time and is not familiar with the situation at home. Don''t let anyone disturb her." Only the housekeeper can understand the meaning of the words, that is, don''t let the unsighted people in the family provoke Yu Xiangluo. No one can go to see her before the matter is resolved, so as to avoid anyone leaking anything in front of her and letting things go. Trickier. The housekeeper responded immediately and prepared to take the incense down. Ji Jiuzhong said, "This junior also wants to disturb us for a few days, so let''s arrange our accommodation in Xiangluo''s yard." The head of the Long family did not expect Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo to live in the same courtyard. He hesitated and said, "It''s not very convenient." "It doesn''t matter. We are an unmarried couple and we will get married sooner or later. We just live in the same courtyard, not in the same room. I don''t trust her if she is far away from Xiangluo." Ji Jiuzhong said calmly. Changfeng and Jin Yutang, who were following him, had a look of surprise in their eyes. The master was so awesome. They didn''t know when they had resumed their engagement with Miss Yu. Before, they were worried that it would be difficult for the master to pursue his wife, but now it seems that they underestimated his ability and managed to woo his wife back without even noticing. Yan Xiangluo was stunned after hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words. Wasn''t the engagement terminated? When did they get engaged again? Why didn''t she know about it? Just when she was confused, Ji Jiuzhong''s voice rang in her mind, "This is the only reason why I can stay with you in the Long family. If I am qualified to take action, just be patient and leave here." Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that Ji Jiuzhong was trying to help her. She really didn''t expect that Ji Jiuzhong could help her to this extent. I have to say that having Ji Jiuzhong made her feel a lot more at ease, so she did not expose Ji Jiuzhong''s words. The head of the Long family said unwillingly, "Isn''t your engagement terminated?" Everyone in the entire continent knows this. Ji Jiuzhong said calmly, "That''s to protect Xiangluo." A simple sentence clarified why they broke off their engagement. No one would doubt this reason. At the beginning, the Xu family wanted to marry Qin Suyue, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, to Ji Jiuzhong. This was something that all nine families knew. After all, everyone knew that in order to marry Ji Jiuzhong, Qin Suyue secretly took action against the women who appeared around Ji Jiuzhong, and got rid of so many love rivals that she couldn''t even count them. Ji Jiuzhong used this method to protect Yan Xiangluo and it made sense. How else to explain that their relationship is still so good after they broke off their engagement. Yan Xiangluo didn''t speak. It was obvious that Ji Jiuzhong was the one to make the decision. The head of the Long family had no choice but to ask the housekeeper to take the two of them to Yan Xiangluo''s yard. First solve the trouble caused by the thirteen elders, send the head of the Xu family and the elders of the Xu family away, and then solve the problems in your own family. The head of the Long family felt that his head was too big. Coming to the yard prepared for Yan Xiangluo, looking at the yard that was much more exquisite than Ji Jiuzhong''s yard, Yan Xiangluo had no other emotions at all. Although the yard she lived in when she was a child was not big, she was very happy to have her parents with her. And it''s not like she hasn''t enjoyed better living conditions. One soul living in another life. Although his health is not good, his family is the Guwu family. The family is famous for its medical skills. The family residence has antique decorations that are hundreds of years old. It covers a large area and is considered to be of extremely high taste among the Guwu family. Because of her grandma''s protection, she has lived in the center of the family since she was born. She is used to the prosperity and luxury, so she doesn''t feel anything when going to Ji Jiuzhong''s Regent''s Mansion, not to mention that it is far less luxurious than Ji Jiuzhong''s Regent''s Mansion. So she had no emotion at all, and the housekeeper of the Long family knew it well after seeing her reaction. This was another master who was not easy to manipulate. I pray in my heart that what happened six years ago will not happen again. That time has already damaged the strength of the Long family. The Long family only seems to be okay, but only they themselves know what happened. ? ? Among the younger generations of the Long family, there are fewer and fewer people with the power to control souls, and those who have it are also getting less and less talented. Now we cant even find the next head of the family. I wonder if Yan Xiangluo has the bloodline inherited from the Long family. If so, is she as talented as her mother? If she really has the same high bloodline inheritance talent as her mother, what should the Long family do? Obviously, Yan Xiangluo will not stay in the Long family. It is good to see whether they can become enemies or not. After all, what the Long family did to her mother ten years ago left no trace of affection. ??If Long Moran didn''t have a husband who would risk his life for her, he might not have been able to escape. Yan Xiangluo probably doesnt know what happened back then. Its not certain if she knows how to treat the Long family. ?Although he is just a housekeeper, he is also a member of the Long family. He knows a lot of secrets from the head of the family all year round. Can you not worry about it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Get to know the Long family Chapter 215 Understanding the Long Family ??Only those young people are still proud of being members of the Long family and feel superior to others. They have no idea that the biggest crisis in the history of the Long family has come. ??The housekeeper arranged for Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, and arranged the people to wait on them, and then hurried to the main hall to wait on them. The head of the Long family still needed him to do something. Yan Xiangluo looked outside and asked Ji Jiuzhong, "You don''t need to be there?" After all, the matter we are dealing with is about him. How can it be resolved if he, the client, is not present? Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "I''ve done everything I want to do, and the rest is the matter of the Xu family and the Long family." Yan Xiangluo understood that Ji Jiuzhong had revenge and complaint, and he had already finished his revenge. She didn''t know what Ji Jiuzhong, the eldest elder of the Xu family, had done with him, but Ji Jiuzhong, the thirteenth elder of the Long family, only disabled his hamstrings and hand tendons. ??This is saving face for the Xu family and the Long family, allowing the Xu family to confront the Long family, and making the Long family feel that the Xu family has saved face for the Long family. The Thirteenth Elder left it to the Long family to handle it themselves. In this way, the Long family could not be merciful, otherwise they would still dare to trust the Xu family. The fate of the Thirteenth Elder is probably worse than death at the hands of Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo finally understood what Zhe Tian said. Ji Jiuzhong was indeed ruthless, and he decided the outcome of the thirteen elders without making a move. "I''m afraid things can''t be solved in a day or two. We may have to stay for a few days. Which room do you live in?" Yan Xiangluo asked Ji Jiuchong. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and said, "You choose, I live across from you." ?The two of them were sitting in the main hall at this time. There was a room on each side of the main hall. Yan Xiangluo pointed to the right side and said, "I live in this room." Ji Jiu nodded and said he would live in the room on the left. Yan Xiangluo stood up, opened the door, and looked inside, "Master Long said this courtyard was where my mother used to live." Ji Jiuchong''s eyes flashed with sadness, "So what, things have changed a long time ago." ??The yard where he lived in Xu''s house was still the yard where his mother had lived. When he came to live there, there was nothing in it except an empty house with simple furniture. ??Yu Xiangluo''s hands paused and she understood what he meant. Although the yard is now well-kept, it is not the same as when her mother lived there. At most, only some large pieces of furniture are still there. ?Thinking about it like this, she didn''t have much expectations anymore, but she still walked into the room and took a look. At least the house was still occupied by her mother. As soon as she entered the door, there was a screen with a landscape painting embroidered on it. When she walked around the screen, she saw an antique bed. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused. She was very familiar with this bed. It was now in her Pangu space. The bed here is actually exactly the same as the bed her parents prepared for her in her room at Tianshun Empire''s house. How could it be such a coincidence? She absolutely did not believe that her mother had built an identical bed for herself just to remember her. After all, it is for my mother and father to keep it as a souvenir, not for her. Suddenly, she remembered something. That bed was built for her by her parents when she was three years old. After she moved back home and set it up, her parents specially showed her how special this bed was. Her parents set up a hidden compartment on the bed and asked her not to tell anyone because she kept anything important in it for safety. At first, she was very novel and always put things in it. Later, as time went by, her parents gave her a storage ring, and she was no longer interested in the hidden compartment of the bed. The secret compartment of her bed has always been empty. Had she not seen an identical bed here, she would not have thought of it. ??Did her parents have a purpose in building that bed for her? Yan Xiangluo stared at the location of the hidden compartment on the bed, wondering, does this bed also have the same hidden compartment? ? Mom and dad were just in case you would come here one day. What did you leave for yourself? Yan Xiangluo was extremely excited, but she didn''t show it at all on her face. She walked in naturally, looked at the room generously, and then walked out. The person who was staring at her with his consciousness in the dark didn''t notice anything wrong at all. Ji Jiuzhong sat outside without moving. When he saw her coming out, he sent a message to her, "Do it according to your own ideas. Don''t trust anyone in the Long family." ??Yu Xiangluo paused, knowing that this was a sound transmission through the air. Breaking the respected level can pass through the air. She has never had a chance to try it, and now it is an opportunity. ?His consciousness condensed, and then he thought about what he wanted to say and sent it out, running towards Ji Jiuzhong. How much do you know about the Long family? Successful, Yan Xiangluo is very happy, all skills are useful, no, if it is not convenient to speak directly, and if you dont want others to hear, just use voice transmission. It just consumes some mental energy. Alas, she now understands that all abilities are inseparable from mental power. This also proves that only by having strong mental power can you have more powerful abilities. Ji Jiuzhong still said through voice transmission, "Nine families were all punished from the higher continent. Among them, only the Long family was punished as a whole because some people were afraid of the Long family''s power to control souls. The Long family was punished. Finally, unlike other families who desperately wanted to return to the higher continent, the Long family just wanted to decipher the family secret. It is said that this secret is related to the rise and fall of the entire Long family. " "The longest of the nine families that have been punished is a thousand years, and the Long family is the shortest, which is more than 600 years. Because each family is in the lower continent, even though it is the place with the strongest spiritual energy in the lower continent, However, the bloodline talent is still weakening, and it is getting worse with each generation. Therefore, they refuse to marry with outsiders." "But the Long family is different. They have been marrying outsiders for a long time, including your mother. She was also released by the Long family at the beginning, looking for talented men to get married, just to give birth to talented children. It''s just that. Your mother was unwilling to return to the Long family after meeting your father, and she was even less willing to let you return to the Long family. After ten years of tit-for-tat with the Long family, she was still captured by the Long family when you were ten years old. Your mother suddenly disappeared and your father left to look for your mother. The Long family actually came back to look for you, but they gave up because your talent was too low. " "But your mother was imprisoned in the Long family for three years, and your father fought with the Long family for three years. Later, your father didn''t know what method he used to rescue your mother. They broke through and left here together. What happened next? You know, thats all I found. Part of this information was told by Ji Jiuzhong from the Xu family, and some of it was investigated by Changfeng who he had arranged for in the past two years. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes darkened, thinking of the time the Long family used her to force her parents to show up, and asked, "Actually, that time, did you know that the person who came to me was from the Long family?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Watch the sea with her Chapter 216 Watching the sea with her Ji Jiuzhong said frankly, "I know, but at that time I had too much time to take care of myself. Even the Xu family couldn''t handle it, let alone the Long family." "I don''t mean to blame you. You are not mine. There is no need to do anything for me." Yan Xiangluo explained. It would be better not to explain her words, which would make Ji Jiuchong''s heart feel cold. I dont blame him because I dont regard him as one of my own, so I remain indifferent to him and dont resent him at all. ?His heart sank to the bottom, and he knew in his heart that it was really not easy to open her heart, let alone live in it. Ji Jiuzhong immediately changed the topic and stopped talking about unhappy topics. "The power of soul control of the Long family can only be practiced by those who have inherited it by blood. Regarding the cultivation method, only the Long family knows. The reason why the Long family is called the Spirit Clan is a name brought by the higher continent. Do you want to learn how to control the soul?" The soul technique can only be found at the Long family." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I think so too. Since I have this bloodline inheritance, it is always a good thing to learn more skills. Besides, I will definitely go to the Higher Continent to find my parents in the future. I don''t believe in the Higher Continent. Only the Long family can master the power of soul control, and even if they dont use it on others, they can still protect themselves. Ji Jiuzhong agrees with Yan Xiangluo''s point of view. She learns skills without the purpose of hurting others. This state of mind is unmatched by others. Her heart cannot be more pure. "The Long family''s search for trouble must have a purpose. I think it must be related to the secret of the Long family. You can use this as a condition to benefit yourself. However, the Long family probably has no intention of dealing with you today. You can relax for a day. The Long family will come to test you tomorrow." Ji Jiuzhong reminded her. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him, "Does the Xu family have a big appetite?" Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips mockingly, "Nine families rarely have such an opportunity, how could the Xu family miss it?" Yan Xiangluo understood that the nine families lived in peace and would not easily violate the rules set by the nine families. Such an opportunity could be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Since there is nothing else to do today, I want to go to the beach for a walk. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. She is not a prisoner, and she will not stay in the Long family obediently. Now that she is here, she should go to the seaside to have a look. This is the only sea in the Tianqian Continent, and other mainlanders have no chance to see the sea. The sea is where the nine family members break through and leave. Its dangerous to get too close without a breakthrough, just like the abyss of the Tianqian Continent. Ji Jiuzhong reminded her. Yan Xiangluo blinked, it turns out that the sea here has this function. Does it mean that the other side of the sea is the higher continent? "Did my parents leave from here?" Yan Xiangluo suddenly thought of a question. Are the other side of the sea and the other side of the abyss the same higher continent? If not, did she want to come here when she broke through and left, or else where to find her parents. "No, this is only a place where people from the nine families who were born and raised left. Your father did not leave here. Your mother left here before Ji Qian. They can only leave from the abyss." Ji Jiuzhong explained. Yan Xiangluo was relieved after hearing this. Fortunately, although this was a place that the powerful people in Tianqian Continent wanted to come to at all costs, she only came here this time and never wanted to come again. In fact, after arriving here, Yan Xiangluo became enlightened. Although the most important condition for cultivation is aura, character and hard work are the most important. ?Although the spiritual energy here is richer than outside, there are only a handful of people from the nine families who can cultivate to the level of leaving. ?Although the spiritual energy outside is not strong enough, there are still some who have broken through the clan level and left. Ji Jiuchong stood up, and so did Yan Xiangluo, and the two of them walked outside together. Before they reached the door, a maid stopped them, "Miss Xiangluo, where are you going?" Xiangluo glanced at her and said, "Go for a walk to the beach." ??The maid looked at her with a troubled expression. Yan Xiangluo pretended not to see her and continued to walk out. Seeing her like this, the maid stopped her again. Before she could speak, Ji Jiuzhong spoke with only one word, "Get out." ??The maid paused and looked at Ji Jiuzhong with some fear. She looked so good-looking, but why was she so cruel to others. Yan Xiangluo did not expect Ji Jiuzhong to be so direct, but she was not very happy either, "My surname is Yan, not Long, and I am not a prisoner of your Long family, understand!" ??The maid saw that the two people had the same look and tone, and she immediately did not dare to stop them anymore. The two of them left the yard and walked out the way they came. The maid hurriedly ran to report to the housekeeper. ?There is no other way. The head of the house is busy dealing with the Xu family, so he can only tell the housekeeper. After hearing what she said, the housekeeper immediately said, "She can go wherever she wants, and don''t stop her." After receiving the steward''s words, the maid went back with peace of mind. She felt that it was too difficult to serve the person this time. After the maid left, the housekeeper immediately arranged for hidden guards to follow Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo secretly, and told them not to disturb them. The important thing was to know where they went. He felt that since Yan Xiangluo came to the Long family, she must want to solve the problem and would not leave so soon. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong left the Long family and walked directly to the sea. The Long family was only a few miles away from the seaside. The two of them rose up in the air and went directly to the seaside. ?Whether it is this life or another life, Yan Xiangluo has no chance to see the sea. But in another life, she can see the sea from the video, but it is not as profound as going to the seaside in person. ??And the sea here is not an ordinary sea. Only those who have reached the imperial level can cross it. With her level of cultivation, it feels uncomfortable to get even closer. Yan Xiangluo stood ten meters away from the sea and watched. The sea breeze blew gently, which was very comfortable. ??The sea is boundless and there is no end in sight. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "How do people with imperial level cultivation cross the sea to reach higher continents?" "Those who have reached the emperor level only need to rise up in the air and run towards the sea. As soon as they reach the sea, they will be sucked in by a suction force and then disappear." Ji Jiuzhong stood with his hands behind his hands and looked at the sea. He also heard what Changfeng and Mu Zixian said. After all, they were from nine families. Although they started following him when they were twelve or thirteen years old, they had lived here for more than ten years, so they still knew some things. . "Why does it feel a little unreliable?" After hearing this, Yan Xiangluo''s big almond eyes flashed with confusion. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "I felt the same way when I heard it for the first time." Yan Xiangluo definitely had an idea running through her mind quickly, but she didn''t catch it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： special trap Chapter 217 Special Trap Formation "Are there monsters and spiritual beasts in the sea?" Yan Xiangluo actually wanted to ask if there was any seafood to eat, but she thought that no one could get close to it, and even if there was seafood, she couldn''t fish it out. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "No one found that there are monsters and spiritual beasts inside." It was too close to get close, there were not even monsters inside, and there probably wasnt any seafood that she longed for. ??Yan Xiangluo felt that she had looked at a fake sea, and immediately lost interest and turned around and walked along the seaside. Ji Jiuchong was walking beside her, and seeing that she was not in a high mood, he pointed to the distance and said, "On that mountain over there lives the Meng family, which is famous for its swordsmanship. The Qin family and the Yu family are attached to the Xu family, and the Jiang family and The Ma family is dependent on the Meng family. Only the Long family, the Fang family, and the Huang family still go their own way without any alliance. " Is the Meng family very strong? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. She can understand that the Qin family and the Yu family are attached to the Xu family. After all, the Xu family is a Xuanwen family. But it won''t be called a high-level mysterious pattern. In any case, it can at least borrow some light. However, the Meng family is only a swordsman family, why are there two other families attached to it? "Nowadays, the blood inheritance of each family is getting weaker and weaker. In contrast, although the blood inheritance of swordsmanship is weakened, the Meng family has the strongest swordsmanship. You can learn it with or without blood inheritance, but those with blood inheritance are more talented. The better the swordsmanship, the better. The blood inheritance of the Jiang family and the Ma family is already very small, so choosing to rely on the Meng family and practice swordsmanship is another way," Ji Jiuzhong explained. ??So that''s it, Yan Xiang realized clearly, "How many other families live there?" Since she is here, and she only wants to come this time, Yan Xiangluo wants to see them all. Ji Jiuzhong pointed in the direction in front and said, "Every family lives on the mountain. Except for the Meng family who lives on the top of the mountain, the other families live at the bottom of the mountain. Come on, I will take you to see it." As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jiuzhong rose into the air and motioned for Yan Xiangluo to follow. The two of them flew in the air and flew over the mountain where the Meng family lived. Yu Xiangluo saw several mountains scattered in the distance. Even closer, they could see six more mountains scattered under each mountain. family. In fact, in terms of residence, there is no big difference between the nine families except that the Meng family lives on the mountain. The materials of the courtyard buildings are the same, the area is similar, the place is spacious, and the living area is large. ?Same, after thousands of years of reproduction, there are many people in that family. Royal Koji feels that nine families are not far from the distance. In fact, if you walk with your feet, each distance is not close. After Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo Yukong to take a look around, Yan Xiangluo always felt that the terrain where the Jiu family lived seemed familiar. Her eyes lit up after thinking for a while, "Did the Jiu family choose their own place to live or was it prepared?" Ji Jiuchongfeng''s eyes showed a faint smile, "Did you see it?" Yan Xiangluo was surprised and said, "Don''t everyone know that this is a trap, right?" Ji Jiudian nodded, "Every family knows that as long as this formation is broken, all families will get rid of the punishment of being demoted and can all return to the higher continent. But even if they know, they can''t do it. This is the way of heaven. According to the rules, the demoted family has no rights. You must live wherever you are asked. "Then why is the Meng family the only one living in the mountain?" Yan Xiangluo had a lot of doubts in her heart. She suddenly felt that she still knew too little. She felt that Ji Jiuzhong seemed to know a lot. Ji Jiuzhong knew all the questions she asked. Since this is a trap, think about where the Meng family is and what they do? Ji Jiuzhong reminded her. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo thought about it carefully and realized that the residence of the nine families was a trap. If this trap formation were deployed anywhere on the mainland, it would not be very difficult to break it, but if it were deployed here, it would be extremely difficult to break it. Just because this trapped formation uses heaven and earth as the medium, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight with the way of heaven. ??Another fatal point about this trapped formation is that the key formation points are suppressed by the nine families themselves. ??The Meng family practices swordsmanship, and their location is the Sheng Gate. There are so many strong sword energies suppressing the Sheng Gate, who can break through it? The Fang family is a weapon-refining family, and the Huang family is an alchemy family. Fire must be used to refine weapons and elixirs. Therefore, the Fang family and the Huang family also have the most fire-based people. The places where the Fang family and the Huang family are located are the two most critical points of the trapped formation. With so many fires holding them down, who can break the formation? Each of the nine families plays a suppressive role in the formation. The most important thing is that because of the demotion and punishment, people within the nine families cannot break the formation. If you want to break the formation, you can only rely on people like Ji Jiuzhong and Yu People like Xiangluo are half of the nine families. There has never been a person with such super formation strength who can break through the trapping formation using heaven and earth as the medium. Yan Xiangluo remembered that when she was a child, she often saw her mother learning formations from her father. Now it seems that her mother at that time still had a sense of family in her heart. After all, her mother did not have much talent for formations, but she still studied formations with her father so seriously. It is obviously to break this trap and completely liberate the tribe. ??But the formation is still there, there are only two reasons. One is that her mother''s formation cultivation is not enough to break the formation; the other is that her mother does not want to break the formation for some reasons. In fact, even if his mothers formation cultivation cannot break this formation, isnt there still dad, the master of formations? Although dad cant break the formation, he can teach his mother how to break the formation. What on earth did the Long family do to my mother to disappoint her so much? Yan Xiangluo felt a little depressed. She looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked, "Can you break this formation?" In fact, Yan Xiangluo''s formation skills are not low. She can break the Gentleman Formation. Although this trapped formation is based on the rules of heaven and earth, with nine families as the formation eyes, it is not impossible to break. For her, It just takes some time. ??But she felt that a monster genius like Ji Jiuzhong was very good at marching formations, so it was impossible that he could not break this trapped formation. What is the reason that makes Ji Jiuzhong not want to break the formation and help the nine families escape from here? Ji Jiuzhong turned back to look at the residence of the nine families and said sarcastically, "Not all families were punished because of injustice. Among the nine families, only the Long family was calculated. Look at each family. Which family is a gentleman''s family? They don''t even have the most basic moral bottom line. What''s the point of letting such a family go back to the higher continent and continue to harm others? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： important place Chapter 218 Important Places Yan Xiangluo did not expect that Ji Jiuzhong did not break the formation for this reason. After all, he had been in contact with the people of the nine families since he was ten years old, and his understanding of the people of the nine families was still very deep. ?This also reminded her of the eldest elder of the Xu family, the thirteenth elder of the Long family, and Yu Ge, who would do whatever it took to get to the higher continent, even practicing evil arts. This is what she knows. There are only a lot more people who don''t know and are hiding in the dark. The main reason for all this is that the people who were demoted in the first place were not people of good moral character. They were unwilling to live here and would not reflect on their own mistakes. They would only solve problems in the usual way. Such people teach How can the offspring have good moral character? It does not mean that all people will not have good virtues, but most people will follow the path of their ancestors. In this case, she also gave up the idea of ??breaking the formation. However, it does not affect her curiosity about this trap, and it is still possible to study it. "If this is the case, they should continue to stay here, so as not to harm others." There was an indescribable emotion in Yan Xiangluo''s tone. She feels very sorry for her mother. How she maintains her true nature in such an environment should be different from her experience when she left here when she was a teenager. Later, she met her father, and her life experiences changed her, allowing her to have her own thoughts. She could understand the thoughts of her family members from her own perspective on life, and learned to distinguish right from wrong. ?Perhaps my mother tried very hard to change her familys thinking, but what her family did to her made her fail and disappointed. Ji Jiuzhong noticed that she was not in a good mood and interrupted her train of thought, "Are you interested in this formation?" "I used to learn formations from my father. When I saw a special formation, I wanted to try it. But we just need to study it. The formations laid out by the rules of heaven still have reasons for their existence. Let''s not go against the law of heaven. ." Yan Xiangluo shrugged. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, why is this girl so cute? I dont want to meddle in other peoples business but I still say it in such a high-sounding way. "That makes sense. I have studied some ideas before. Please tell me what you think." Ji Jiuzhong pulled her to the highest mountain and dropped her down. Here you can clearly see the living quarters of the nine families. It was here that he studied this trap. ??Moreover, the top of this mountain is bare, so there is no way to hide anyone, and there is no need to worry about anyone eavesdropping. Yan Xiangluo didn''t notice Ji Jiuzhong pulling her, nor did he reject it. She was focused on the formation. ?However, the hidden guards of the Long family who followed them secretly saw their natural closeness and immediately sent the news back. The head of the Long family was busy dealing with the Xu family. After receiving the news, the housekeeper of the Long family believed that they were indeed an unmarried couple, otherwise they would not be so close. ??The atmosphere in the main hall of the Long family was very bad, and the housekeeper did not dare to go in and report the matter at this time. He could only wait until the matter was over before telling the head of the Long family. ?Contrary to the atmosphere in the Long family, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were very comfortable at this time. ??Yu Xiangluo was talking about her thoughts on how to break the trap. Ji Jiuzhong listened patiently. From time to time, he would share his thoughts with her, but he mainly listened to her thoughts. It was the first time in Yan Xiangluo''s life that someone had talked with her so patiently, and she still had a common topic to talk to. ?The more she talked, the more excited she became, and her joyful mood made her already outstanding appearance even more brilliant. Ji Jiuzhong watched infatuatedly, imprinting her happiness and joy at this moment in her heart. Sure enough, my formation talent follows my father. Yan Xiangluo said with a bright and proud smile. "Well, that''s true." Ji Jiuzhong followed her words. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the two of them had been sitting on the top of the mountain all morning. She turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong, just in time to catch his gentle gaze. She was stunned. In her impression, Ji Jiuzhong was an indifferent person with no emotions. When did he become so gentle? ??If Ji Jiuzhong knew that his gentleness was just gentleness in Yan Xiangluo''s eyes, I wonder if he would be even more helpless. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo saw from the corner of her eye that the door of the Long family opened, and the head of the Xu family and the elders came out. The head of the Long family and several elders escorted them out. Yan Xiangluo watched the head of the Xu family and the others go back to the Xu family over the mountain, and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "In such a big place, with so many families living in it, what interests can they compete for? Ji Jiuzhong also looked in the direction of the Long family, "Although this place is not big, there is a very important place." Important place? Yan Xiangluo looked around. The entire residence was where they were. It could be said that she could see it all at a glance. Except for the family residence, which was just a crop field, she didn''t find anything important. Ji Jiuzhong stood up, pointed in one direction and said, "Do you think there is a separate house there?" Yan Xiangluo looked along Ji Jiuzhong''s hand and saw an independent house not far away from the residence of the nine families. It was not big. From their perspective, it looked more like a temple. It was the same building, although it was a little far away, but she could also see people coming in and out. Where is that place? Yan Xiangluo asked. Such a single house does not look like it belongs to any family. Thats why the aura here is so strong. Ji Jiuzhong retracted his hand and said. The fragrance fell and it became clear that there was a reason for the strong aura here. Ji Jiuzhong continued, "The reason why the spiritual energy of the nine family residences is richer than that of the mainland outside is because there is a well in that house, and pure spiritual energy is constantly flowing out of it. Not only does the spiritual energy here remain so rich, It also affects the spiritual energy in Wanghai Forest. In fact, the spiritual energy disperses outward from there, and the farther away it is, the less intense the spiritual energy is. This is why the closer to the residence of the nine families in Wanghai Forest, the more intense the spiritual energy is." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo let go of her spiritual consciousness and sensed it. Sure enough, the aura of the residence of the nine families became stronger the closer it got to that house. So thats the best place for cultivation for the nine families. Yan Xiangluo said clearly. "Yes, but the house is too small to accommodate all nine families to practice, not even one family. Therefore, according to the rules, one family will practice for three months, and any family will practice for three months. , each family guards it closely and does not allow people from other families to get close." Ji Jiuzhong looked at that house, he had never been there before. Leave aside whether he would be there when it was the Xu family''s turn. Even if he was there, he had no intention of going. Although it was important to absorb spiritual power and practice, talent and experience were more important. So, the Xu family wants the Long familys next training time? Yan Xiangluo immediately understood why the Xu family and the Long family had been talking all morning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： so old Chapter 219 So old I want more than just once. Ji Jiuzhong said, otherwise the conversation would not have lasted so long. ??The Long family is not that easy to talk to. Both families argue with each other, and it depends on who is more talkative. However, based on his understanding of the Xu family leader, he has the initiative this time. He will never give up this opportunity to benefit the family. He will at least require the Long family to practice three times, which is nine months, nearly a month. years. The training time of the Long family is always next to that of the Xu family. The training time of the two families is six months together. Three consecutive six months. If the cultivation reaches a critical moment, in that room After practicing for six months, you can know the effect without even thinking about it. What''s more, it''s still three to six months. For the nine families, this is already a great benefit. Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "With such good cultivation conditions, why are there so few people from the nine families going to the higher continent?" In her opinion, with such training conditions, no matter how bad your talent is, you will be made strong by the spiritual energy. What''s more, the nine families also have special blood inheritance, so you can''t be worse than the poor talent People from the lower continent outside. Ji Jiuzhong explained to her, "They have been punished by heaven, and the conditions for ascension are different from those of mainlanders outside. People from the nine families can only ascend and leave after breaking through the emperor level. After their cultivation reaches the clan level, it is very difficult to advance. Compared with the outsiders, It is many times more difficult for people in lower continents to advance to the human level. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t figure it out. In this case, why not let the descendants leave here and go out to live and practice as lower-class mainlanders and leave? Then why dont they leave here and live? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "Firstly, after they go back in this way, the family in the higher mainland will not recognize their identity. Secondly, they feel that they are superior and disdain to marry with lower-level mainlanders. The only exception is the Long family, but Not all descendants are allowed to go out, only those with particularly good talents will be let out, just like your mother." Yu Xiangluo was speechless. He has been punished for nearly a thousand years. What does it matter whether my family accepts it or not after he returns? At this time, she didnt know how important it was to have family protection or not after going to the higher continent. Mainly because she has never relied on family protection. Even if she thought about it, the entire Long family was punished, and there was no family in the higher continent that could protect her. "How many descendants of the Long family are outside?" Yan Xiangluo also understood why other families in the Long family thought differently. Only when the whole family returned could they rely on each other. But although they had the right idea, they used it in the wrong way. Not many, one per generation. Ji Jiuzhong said. Just one person? Yan Xiangluo was surprised. ?She thought that the Long family was so open-minded that there would be many descendants outside, but only one person from each generation would go out. Well, the person who goes out is the most talented one. Ji Jiuzhong understood the reason why the Long family did this. They just wanted to obtain people with stronger bloodline to decipher the secrets of the Long family, but they did not want to lose the power to control their descendants. "My mother has gone to the higher continent. Who is the next generation of the Long family?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t understand the brain circuits of the nine family members. It hasnt been chosen yet. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes, now she even more suspected that the secret of the Long family was related to opening the box, and the reason why the next generation of the Long family did not go out was because they had their thoughts set on themselves. Yan Xiangluo has no doubts about her idea now. After all, the letter left by her father specifically told her not to open the box. ?Thinking of the hidden compartment on the bed in the room, she was sure that her mother must have left something for her. ?But that was the Long family, and all her actions were under their surveillance. She could only wait until she went to bed at night to see if there was anything in the secret room. Suddenly she had no interest in wandering around anymore. Yan Xiangluo stood up and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Let''s go back, otherwise the Long family will send someone out to invite us." Ji Jiuzhong also stood up and stood side by side with her, "I don''t need to be afraid of any of them as long as I am here." Yan Xiangluo looked at him with strange eyes. Ji Jiuchong was a little confused. She lowered her head and looked at herself. She was so handsome and handsome, and there was nothing wrong with him. Why did she look at him like this? Whats wrong? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiang frowned and said, "What you said just now, your expression and tone are very similar to my father." Ji Jiuzhong''s words suddenly reminded Yan Xiangluo that her father had always told her this before. As long as her father is here, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone. Ji Jiuzhongs face turned dark after hearing her words, Am I that old? ?Although he is indeed a few years older than Yan Xiangluo, he is not too different, at least not to the same generation as her father. If you go to a higher continent, the lifespan of monks is very long. The age difference between husband and wife is normal, let alone a few years. Some even have a difference of one or two hundred years. Does she think she is old? Yan Xiangluo saw Ji Jiuzhong''s unhappy expression and said quickly, "I''m not saying you''re old, I just think you care about me as much as my father." Ji Jiuchong looked much better after hearing her explanation. ?But Yan Xiangluo''s expression was even more strange. She suddenly felt that Ji Jiuzhong really cared about her. Although I detoxified him, I also got benefits from him. It was just a fair transaction. There was no need for him to be so kind to himself, right? Although Yan Xiangluo wanted to ask Ji Jiuzhong the reason, she thought of his not so good expression just now and swallowed the words that came to her lips. ??People have helped her so much, she can''t be ignorant. Ji Jiusheng was afraid that she would say something scary again, so he quickly said, "Don''t you want to go back?" Yan Xiangluo immediately nodded and took off into the air, flying towards Long''s house. Ji Jiu''s heart dropped to his stomach and he followed behind. She made a plan in her heart to protect her face. She cannot change it if she is older than her. However, this face is still good-looking, so she must keep this capital. So that after he became a truly strong man, everyone knew that he cared about his face. When the two returned to the door of Long''s house, the people sent by the head of Long''s house to invite them back just went out. Seeing that the two of them were back, they were obviously relieved and quickly invited them in. Back to the yard prepared for Yan Xiangluo, the head of the Long family was also there. It can be seen that the face of the head of the Long family is not very good, but after seeing Yan Xiang, he immediately put on an amiable smile and said, "Xiang Luo is back." It can be seen that in the negotiation with the Xu family, the Long family lost interests and made him very uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Give you half Chapter 220 Give you half Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Master Long, are you done?" The head of the Long family laughed and said, "There is nothing to do anymore. Today is the first time Xiangluo has come back. I have prepared a banquet for you. The banquet will be held in the Baihua Hall. I asked someone to come over and invite you over. Only then did I know that you had gone out. Where did you go to play? " Yan Xiangluo felt that the head of the Long family was extremely hypocritical. He was obviously in a bad mood and didn''t treat her well, but he could still pretend to be such an amiable elder. Lets go to the beach for a walk. The place here is too small and theres really nothing interesting to do. Yan Xiangluo naturally said something disgusting. ??No one from the lower mainland outside would want to come to their place. Yan Xiangluo said this. The head of the Long family thought she did it on purpose. This was a clear way to tell him that she disliked them. The head of the Long family doesn''t believe that Yan Xiangluo doesn''t like this place at all, but he also doesn''t believe that Yan Xiangluo likes this place very much. ?From the first time he saw it until now, he had never seen the slightest yearning or curiosity about this place in Yan Xiangluo''s eyes. ??But he didn''t believe she didn''t like the rich spiritual energy and excellent cultivation environment here. "The banquet is ready, let''s go over." The head of the Long family decisively ended this obviously unpleasant topic. Yan Xiangluo didn''t refuse. She wanted to see who from the Long family would be at the banquet. Turning to Ji Jiuzhong, he said, "Let''s go see if the food at Long''s house is as delicious as yours." Ji Jiuzhong gave a rare smile, "Not everyone has the rice and vegetables used in my meals." Even the Xu family cant eat it, let alone the Long family. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and felt a little confused. Didn''t the Xu family grow the rice and vegetables he had there themselves? She thought it was because the spiritual energy here was particularly strong, so the spiritual rice and spiritual vegetables grown had purer and richer spiritual energy, making them more delicious. ?Now listening to Ji Jiuzhong''s meaning, it seems that this is not the case. The head of the Long family was here, so she didn''t ask any more questions. The two of them followed the head of the Long family and walked to the Baihua Hall. ??The Baihua Hall is actually the place where the Long family gathers every New Year. It is very large and spacious, and is surrounded by various flowers. It is the season of blooming, which makes the name Baihua Hall worthy of its name. Along the way, Yan Xiangluo could see that although the head of the Long family did not take special care of Ji Jiuzhong, he had obviously been observing Ji Jiuzhong''s expression. It must have been during the negotiations with the Xu family that they learned that the eldest elder of the Xu family had been defeated by Ji Jiuzhong, and felt a little afraid of him. The thirteen elders of the Long family were defeated by Ji Jiuzhong. The head of the Long family would not be afraid of him yet, but the elder of the Xu family, one of the four eighth-level cultivation powerhouses among the nine families, was defeated by him. Its impossible not to be afraid. I was also wondering in my heart. Although Ji Jiuzhong was at the peak of the ninth-level cultivation level, the Great Elder of the Xu family was at the eighth level of the Zong-level cultivation. How did he defeat the great elder? It is obvious that Ji Jiuzhong is really capable of allowing the Xu family leader to be so humble. I originally thought that even if Ji Jiuzhong supported Yan Xiangluo, he would not be afraid of him, a person with a high level of cultivation. However, the negotiation with the Xu family leader After it was over, the head of the Long family didn''t think so anymore. He has already discussed with the elders of the Long family that he must not treat Yuan Xiangluo the way he treated his mother. It would be best if the problem could be solved amicably. ?Back then, Long Moran had the support of Concubine Chengye, and now Concubine Xiangluo has the support of Ji Jiuzhong, who made them even more afraid. They couldn''t afford to offend him. After all, they know very well that the Long family is now a strong force on the outside and can no longer withstand any storms. Yan Xiangluo knew their plan when the head of the Long family appeared in her yard. After all, he is the head of the family. Whether it is for Ji Jiuzhong''s sake or not, he sincerely wants to solve the problem with him in a peaceful way. Being able to condescend to him already shows his attitude. ??If the problem can be solved peacefully, Yan Xiangluo naturally does not want to have a quarrel with them. When we came to Baihua Hall, there were not many people inside. In addition to a few elders of the Long family whom we had seen before, there were also two old men, a man and a woman. When he saw them coming in, his eyes kept falling on Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo just glanced at them naturally and then looked away, but she could still see the changes in their expressions from the corner of her eye and clearly sensed the complex emotions in their eyes. Perhaps because of the presence of Ji Jiuzhong, a powerful person they feared, the two of them were placed next to the head of the Long family. This action further showed the attitude of the Long family towards her. Ji Jiuzhong sent a message to her, "The first elder of the Long family is not here. Among the nine families, if the first elder does not attend, it means a different meaning. If it is a banquet for other family heads, if the first elder does not show up, it will not give them face. . But in your situation, the Great Elders absence means that he will not use his strength to suppress you. Yan Xiangluo understood that the Long family was using actions to show that they only wanted to solve the problem and did not want to use force with her. "They have a good attitude, and I am not an unreasonable person. No matter what disputes they have with my parents, my parents have been merciful. As long as they don''t go too far, I won''t do anything. After settling the matter here, I will I won''t come again, it''s best if we can live in peace." Yan Xiangluo also told Ji Jiuzhong clearly her thoughts. "We are somewhat connected by fate, but you are luckier than me. At least your mother is still alive, and your family will be reunited in the future." Although Ji Jiuzhong used voice transmission, Yan Xiangluo could also feel his low mood. ?Thinking about his identity and situation, what he has lacked most since he was a child is family affection. It is what every child expects, but he has never had it. Although the late emperor of the Tianshun Empire loved him very much, how much love would the emperor''s father have if he was born into the royal family? What''s more, the late emperor of the Tianshun Empire was gone when he was six years old. His survival depends on his wisdom and intelligence, coupled with his super talent. ?Now Yan Xiangluo somewhat understands why Ji Jiuzhong is always so cold. Growing up in such an environment, if you can still develop a cheerful and optimistic character, you would have to be so heartless. "When you find my parents, I can share half of their love with you." Yan Xiangluo suddenly softened her heart, thinking that Ji Jiuzhong accompanied her to Long''s house for her, and they could still make friends. "Okay, it''s a deal." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect such a surprise. If he had known that suffering a misfortune would make her soften her heart, he would have used this trick a long time ago. He knows that Yan Xiangluo only regards him as a friend in his heart, but even if he knows, he will be very happy. After all, she has been upgraded to the level of a friend in her heart, and getting closer is not out of reach. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： outspoken Chapter 221 Speaking out "Well, it''s a deal." At this time, Yan Xiangluo hadn''t realized what it meant to give half of her parents'' love to Ji Jiuchong. There is no way. Although she lives in two time and space, she is not very old and her health in the other life is not good. She has no chance to fall in love at all. It can be said that he knows nothing about the feelings between men and women. This is also the reason why Ji Jiuzhong showed his kindness to her repeatedly, but she didn''t even think about it. Ji Jiuzhong also saw that she really didn''t think about their relationship in terms of love between men and women, and it seemed that there was never a place for her partner in her heart. ?So if he wants to squeeze into her heart, he can''t rush and can only take his time. Fortunately, things are going in a good direction now, and he has plenty of patience with her. After the head of the Long family, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong sat down, the head of the Long family introduced everyone present to Yan Xiangluo. There are five elders of the Long Family present here, from the second elder to the sixth elder. Sitting next to the head of the Long family is the wife of the family. Probably because Yan Xiangluo is a woman, the wife of the family attended. When introducing her, the wife of the house said kind words to Yan Xiangluo with a gentle smile. Yan Xiangluo looked at her, and the wife of the house specially gave her a smile, obviously treating her as a guest. After introducing them, the head of the Long family introduced the two old men, a man and a woman. Xiangluo, they are your maternal grandparents, and you have two uncles. The head of the Long family had been observing the changes in Xiangluos expression as he spoke. When the old couple heard what the head of the house said, they both looked at Yan Xiangluo, who looked at them generously. "I''m sorry, I have never heard my mother say that she has other relatives here. If the Long family hadn''t come looking for me, I would never have come here. I think this is good now." The meaning of Yan Xiangluo''s words is very clear. You don''t need to talk about feelings with me. I have no feelings for you just like you do for me. If you have something to say, I will leave after solving the matter. It''s completely unnecessary. What kind of family card are you playing? ??If there was really any family affection, the Long family would not treat her mother like that, and her father would not abandon her when she was still young and risk everything to save her mother. She would not start a lonely and helpless life at such a young age. It can be said that the main reason why her life has fallen into this state is because of what the Long family did to her mother. As soon as she spoke, the scene suddenly became awkward. The old couple looked disappointed, but there was also a trace of happiness mixed in. ??Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what they were thinking. They felt that it was good for Yan Xiangluo to do this, because at least they would not be manipulated by the family owner because of them. As for whether you have feelings for them or not, that doesn''t matter. As she said, she never knew about their existence. They had never appeared in her life, and they had never done anything for her. They could not help her when something happened. Instead, they would become a drag on her. Lets not talk about it. Feelings are the best choice. Yu Xiangluo''s words made the head of the Long family and the elders look at each other. Only they knew the meaning of this look. ??The last glimmer of hope was shattered. It was impossible to use the family affection that we had never gotten along with to soften her heart and manipulate her. People have made it very clear that she is not here to recognize her relatives. "Master Long, you know very well why I came to the Long family. I don''t think you need to pretend to have deep feelings. You have no feelings for me, and you and I are the same. So, we might as well talk openly. This is The best way to solve the problem." Yan Xiangluo looked at the head of the Long family, she didn''t want to be with them and Shewei, that was not her way of doing things. ? Even though she is young and has little experience, she still has her own ideas and rules of conduct, and she is not willing to perfunctory anyone. The head of the Long family laughed when he heard this, and said to lighten the atmosphere, "Xiangluo has the same temperament as your mother, straightforward, so that''s fine. You just came back today. If nothing else, this meal is just for you to cleanse yourself from the wind and dust. The thing is... It wont be too late to solve it today. It wont be too late to talk about it tomorrow. Thank you very much, Master Long, for your hospitality. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo was willing to live in peace, the head of the Long family felt a little relieved. He couldn''t help but think that if he and Long Moran had settled things like this back then, they wouldn''t have ended up in this situation. ?It was useless to regret. He picked up his wine glass and said to Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong, "Welcome Xiangluo and my future uncle back." The master of the Long family turned Ji Jiuzhong into one of his own with his clever words. It is the wisest choice to turn someone you can''t afford to offend into one of your own. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t care about the little thoughts of the head of the Long family. Instead, because his uncle was still very happy, he picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. ?At the same time, he took the wine glass from Yan Xiangluo''s hand, drank it all in one gulp, and then explained, "Xiang Luo doesn''t have the ability to drink, so I''ll drink for her." Yan Xiangluo looked at his empty hands and wondered, how did he know that he didn''t have the capacity to drink? I know very well whether I can drink or not, and I wont get drunk after just one glass of wine. ?But he instantly understood that he didnt want to drink, so it was right to be more cautious. ?So he nodded cooperatively, "That''s true, I don''t have much drinking capacity." Upon hearing this, the head of the Long family immediately asked someone to bring tea, "It''s okay if the girl doesn''t drink." Yan Xiangluos maternal grandfather and grandmother sat there silently from beginning to end, not eating much, but drinking a few glasses of wine. Yan Xiangluo never paid special attention to them from beginning to end. She did this for their own good. No matter what their relationship with their mother is, they are her mother''s biological parents. Since her mother has done nothing, she is even less qualified to do anything. She can only do what she can for them without involving them. This point must be very clear to them. ?The meal was quite harmonious. After the meal, the head of the Long family personally took them back to Yuan Xiangluo''s yard, telling them not to be polite and just say what they needed. Yan Xiangluo was not surprised by the attitude of the Long family leader. The only one left was the Long family leader. The person who followed him must be someone he could trust. Yuan Xiangluo said bluntly, "I don''t have time to stay in the Long family for a long time. I hope things can work out." Solve it as soon as possible and I will leave as soon as possible. The head of the Long family was not disgusted with Yan Xiangluo being so frank and frank. On the contrary, he felt that this approach was very comfortable. It made him feel that the previous struggles of the Long family were in vain and were just a waste of worry and boredom. "Okay, I will ask you to come over tomorrow to discuss how things should be done, and we also need to communicate." The head of the Long family also said straightforwardly. The implication is that Ji Jiuchong is not prepared to participate. Yan Xiangluo had given in knowing that Ji Jiuzhong could live with her in the Long family, and she didn''t want Ji Jiuzhong to be involved in the Long family''s affairs. She nodded, "Master Long, go and do your work. I''m used to being casual and won''t let anyone come." Just bother us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Mother’s letter (1) Chapter 222 Mothers letter (1) ??The head of the Long family breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Yan Xiangluo didn''t insist on letting Ji Jiuzhong participate. If she really insisted, I''m afraid we really couldn''t talk amicably. Let alone Ji Jiuzhong, who is just Yan Xiangluo''s fianc, even if he is her husband, he is not qualified to participate in such confidential affairs of the Long family. "Okay, I''ll ask the housekeeper to come over and invite you over during dinner." The head of the Long family said again. No need, dinner will be delivered to our yard and we can eat it ourselves. Yan Xiangluo didnt want to eat with some unwanted people, which would affect her appetite. The head of the Long family did not insist, "Okay." ?After agreeing, he left. He was going to find the elders to discuss how to talk to Yan Xiangluo tomorrow and how to get her to agree to open the box. And things like what if she could actually open the box. After the head of the Long family left, the two of them went back to their rooms to meditate and practice. The time for practice passed quickly. Yan Xiangluo felt very emotional. The spiritual energy here was indeed very rich, and absorbing it was twice the result with half the effort. In one afternoon, she estimated that it was equivalent to the accumulated spiritual energy accumulated in ten days of practicing outside. In such a cultivation environment, if the cultivation level is not high enough, there are only two reasons. One is that the talent is too poor, and it is impossible to gain so much spiritual energy. Another thing is that I dont work hard enough. The dinner was brought by the butler himself. Although there were not as many dishes as the lunch banquet, there were still ten dishes. Each dish was not very large, but it could be seen that it was done very carefully. The two had dinner together again, and Ji Jiuzhong found that he liked this feeling very much. Two people in a small courtyard, doing the most ordinary things together, made him feel a joyful feeling that he had never experienced before. This must be the feeling of happiness! After dinner, the two drank tea for a while and chatted for a while. After it got completely dark outside, they went back to their rooms to rest. Ji Jiuzhong was still practicing in the room. Yan Xiangluo stopped practicing because she was worried about the things in the secret compartment of the bed. She put down the bed curtains and pretended to be asleep. After all the consciousness that secretly searched her had withdrawn, she lifted up the quilt and touched the hidden compartment that she was familiar with. Sure enough, she touched the secret compartment switch that was the same as her bed. She immediately knelt down on the bed, wrapped herself in a quilt, then took out a lighting bead, drilled it into the tight quilt, opened the secret compartment, and found that there was something inside. It is a letter with the words "My daughter Xiangluo personally expresses my sincere greetings". The font was very familiar to her. It was indeed a letter left by her mother. Yan Xiangluo took out the letter with some excitement and opened it under the light of the beads. "Xiao Luo''er, when you read this letter, you must have had to come to Long''s house for some reasons. They arranged for you to live in your mother''s room. They must have wanted to find out something, Xiao Luo''er. Because of their cleverness, their efforts must have been in vain. The nine families were demoted from the high continent, and they must have done something extremely sinful, so that the family was implicated, although the Long family was the only one who was framed and wronged. However, after six hundred years of frustration, Yan Xiangluo could hear the reluctance and helplessness in the tone of her mother''s letter. "Xiao Luo''er, I hope that the secret box left for you will not be used in case of emergency. The reason why the Long family is so feared in the higher continent that they want to get rid of the entire Long family is because of the control passed down by blood from generation to generation. The power of the soul is too mysterious. The higher the level of cultivation, the more terrifying the power. They cannot learn this power of soul control, and they can only be demoted to a lower continent. , are already the result of our ancestors being strong enough. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. It turned out that the soul-controlling power of the Long family could not be learned by people without the blood of the Long family. She thought it was just that people with the blood of the Long family had better talents. "The ancestors of the Long family tried their best to keep their bloodline alive. In fact, it is a good choice for the Long family to stay here. Luo''er doesn''t have to worry about this being my mother''s birthplace. There are relatives of my mother''s blood here who want to do things for them. What. A family must first be able to save the lives of its descendants before they can talk about anything else. What the Long family lacks now is the strength and ability to protect their descendants. Under such circumstances, staying here is the best choice for the Long family. " Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand why her parents didn''t break the trap that trapped the nine families. There are two reasons. One reason is that eight of the nine families have indeed committed unforgivable crimes, and the descendants they have taught have few good conduct, and they do not want them to return to the higher continent to harm the people there. Descendants with good moral character and talents can naturally go back with their own strength. Others should just live here honestly. The other and most important thing is that my mother wants to protect the bloodline of the Long family and pass it on. This special ability of the Long family has made the people of the higher continent so fearful. After living in the lower continent for six hundred years, their cultivation strength can no longer be compared with the people of the higher continent. At this time, if the entire Long family returns to the higher continent, If they go to the mainland, they are just like ants in their eyes. If they don''t want the Long family to become stronger again, the best way is to completely destroy the Long family. Then the Long family will be wiped out. ?My mother''s worries were the same as Ji Jiuzhong''s, and Yan Xiangluo became more determined not to break the trap. She then looked down. Xiao Luoer has been smart since he was a child. Although our parents are forced to let our baby grow up alone, we believe that our little Luoer will grow up as our parents expect. A happy smile appeared on Yan Xiangluo''s face. At least she didn''t disappoint her parents now. "The box that Xiao Luo''er was asked to return to the Long family contains the secret of the rise of the Long family. This box was obtained by the ancestors of the Long family when they received the inheritance of the power of soul control. The ancestors left a message, saying that the ancestors of the Long family had When he got this box, a voice told him that the talent of soul control would be passed down from generation to generation among the descendants of the Long family. The descendants of the Long family who can open this box must be the one with the strongest talent and will become the strongest. The ability to control souls. ??Yu Xiang realized that this was how the Long family''s power of controlling souls came from. What about other families? Are their skills passed down by blood also passed down from generation to generation because of various opportunities? With doubts, Yan Xiangluo continued to read. "Because of the words left by the ancestors, every generation of the Long family has made it their mission to open this box. No matter how talented they are, any descendant who inherits the soul-controlling power of the Long family will try to open this box. But until now No descendant can open it. Therefore, the Long family has planted a demon in their hearts, that is, they all think that as long as they open this box and gain the most powerful ability to control souls, they can dominate the world. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Mother’s letter (2) Chapter 223 Mothers letter (2) The smile on Yan Xiangluo''s face disappeared. No wonder her mother was so disappointed. It was because the tribe had planted such an inner demon that was difficult to eliminate. Such people would never reach the highest level of cultivation. ??Like my mother said, such a Long family can only survive safely if they stay here. "Xiao Luo''er, since you have seen this letter that my mother left for you, it means that the Long family has set their sights on you. Mother, I don''t know if you can open the box, but whether you open it or not, mother We all hope that Xiao Luoer will remember the teachings of your parents and keep your true intentions. Only in this way can you go higher and further in your cultivation." Yan Xiangluo understood that her mother was worried that she would have the same inner demons as the Long family because of the benefits this box could bring. It would be a lie to say that she is not tempted at all. The path she wants to take is the path of the strong. The most important thing in the path of the strong is to have super abilities, and the super soul-controlling power of the Long family is precisely A superpower that is unique and hard to find in the world. How could Yan Xiangluo not be moved at all? But one thing she knows very well and insists on is that even if she takes the path of the strong, she must do it cleanly. If she wants to walk the path of the strong cleanly, she must keep her mind pure. Therefore, although she is also moved, she will not give up her original intention because she knows very well that if she wants to go far and high, her state of mind is the most important thing. Otherwise, why are there so many strong people and so few super strong ones? In her opinion, the state of mind of a super strong person is also super strong. Although she still cannot understand what kind of state that super strong state of mind is, it does not prevent her from pursuing this state. Therefore, the most important thing for her now is to keep her true heart. "Xiao Luo''er, there is only so much that mom can say. You have to remember that as long as you keep your heart, you can make the most correct choice no matter what the situation. Mom and dad are waiting for you. Mom left a message ??Although her mother didnt mention anything about her and her father in the letter, after reading the letter left by her mother, Yan Xiangluo felt much more at ease. Since my parents have gone to the higher continent, they will meet again one day, and it will only be a matter of time before the family reunites. Besides, with her father''s clever and cunning temperament, he would definitely do better there. Now Yan Xiangluo is more concerned about the box. Since opening the box required conditions, she didn''t have to worry about anything. ?My mother didnt say not to let her try to open the box, so just give it a try. The one who benefits from opening it is herself. If she cannot open it, the Long family will completely give up on her and stop pestering her for this matter. However, she felt that she should first learn how to use the power of soul control. After all, she had not yet learned how to use the power of soul control to pull people''s souls out of the body and completely destroy them. She was already shocked by the power of soul control. The power is getting stronger. ??If you can learn the Long family''s method of controlling soul control, even if you can''t open the box and gain super soul control skills, you can at least be as powerful as your mother in the future. Her mother can separate her soul, accurately reincarnate each soul into another world, and accurately calculate the time of her soul''s return. In her opinion, this is something that humans cannot accomplish, but her mother can do it arrive. ?She also wants to be as powerful as her mother, no, more powerful than her mother, so that she can protect her parents and let them live a leisurely life. Just when Yan Xiangluo was putting away the letter her mother had left for her and preparing to restore the secret compartment to its original state, she discovered that there was another jade slip in the secret compartment. The jade slip is a piece of green jade, flat and rectangular, not big, and can be held in the palm of your hand. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it. The fantasy world likes to use jade slips to carry the inheritance of martial arts. Could it be that this jade slip was specially left to her by her mother, and it was a jade slip about the soul control method? You can get whatever you want. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, and she reached out to pick up the jade slip. Without getting out of the bed, she directly followed the method mentioned in the fantasy novel she read before, pressed the jade slip on her forehead, and input a stream of spiritual power. After all, she has never accepted the inheritance of skills in this way in this life. Sure enough, the jade slip shone and a ray of light flew into her eyebrows. The jade slip shattered into dust and fell on the mattress. Yan Xiangluo remained motionless, digesting the scenes that appeared in her consciousness, as if someone was teaching her how to use the power of soul control. Yan Xiangluo could only see a silhouette, but could not see his appearance clearly, but he could tell from his clothes that he was a man. Every movement of the man was slow, as if he was worried that she would not understand or remember. Yan Xiangluo watched every move of the man intently. The amazing thing was that she could know what the man was thinking and saying when he made every move. Yan Xiangluo kept doing this, and after two hours, it was finally over. ??Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness returned to normal, but Yan Xiangluo still maintained the posture of lying on the bed, constantly rehearsing every move of the man and what he was thinking and saying in his consciousness. Over and over again, until dawn, a voice came from outside the yard asking if she had gotten up. Yan Xiangluo heard Ji Jiuzhong say that she hadn''t gotten up yet, so just bring her breakfast. Since Ji Jiuzhong helped her deal with it, she was not in a hurry to get up. She collected the dust on the mattress and threw it into the space. She restored the dark grid to its original state and put away the lighting beads. Then he opened the quilt and got out, stretched out and got up from the bed. She had not slept all night and had consumed so much mental energy. Not only did she not feel tired, she was also very energetic. Hearing the sound of her getting up, the maid standing guard outside immediately whispered, "Miss Xiangluo, let''s go in and wait." Yan Xiangluo raised her apricot eyes and said in a cold voice, "Come in." ?Although she has never been used to being waited on since she was a child, she still understands the principle of doing as the Romans do. Coming in to wait on her was just a pretense, monitoring her was the real thing. She knew this very well, but she just pretended not to know. With her permission, the two maids opened the door and walked in. Their eyes looked around her bedroom calmly. One of the maids smiled and asked, "How did Miss Xiangluo sleep last night?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at her and said, "Of course it''s great. After all, it''s the house where my mother slept. I even dreamed of my mother in my dream last night." The maid''s smile was still very decent, "Miss Xiangluo, you miss your mother, right? My mother is the most talented person in our Long family. She became the young master of our Long family at the age of six. It''s us who A presence that people admire. ??The maid used the word "admiration" instead of "envy", which shows that Long Moran''s talent at that time could no longer be envied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Dont take advantage Chapter 224 Dont take advantage Yan Xiangluo didn''t answer the maid''s call anymore. She didn''t want to hear anyone here say anything about her mother''s stay in the Long family. She didn''t believe it. When she sees her mother in the future, she will tell her herself. ??Yu Xiang was washed and combed her hair by the maid. During this period, she saw from the corner of her eye that the maid who was making the bed was checking the bed over and over again although she was folding the quilt. ??Yu Xiangluo just pretended not to see it. If someone hadn''t known about the hidden compartment, they would never have discovered it. After packing up, she changed into a red dress, opened the door and walked out. In the main hall, Ji Jiuzhong was sitting on the left side of the table, drinking tea. From the angle of Yan Xiangluo, you could just see his perfect profile. His eyes paused. No wonder he has the reputation of being the most beautiful man in the world. This appearance is indeed responsible. rise. Ji Jiuzhong saw her coming out. When he looked up, his originally indifferent eyes suddenly became soft and gleaming. No one else knew about it last night, but his consciousness could sense the fluctuations of Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness, and he understood that there must be a secret that only Yan Xiangluo knew in that room. It should be something her mother, Long Mo Ran, left for her. ?At this time, seeing that her mood was still as calm as ever, no, it should be said that she was even calmer than before. He knew that he didn''t have to worry about losing her fragrance. Yan Xiangluo should already know some secrets about the Long family and how to deal with them next. How could people like her parents do nothing and leave the ten-year-old girl alone to make a living? "Breakfast will be delivered soon. Sit down and have a cup of tea. The tea here is delicious no matter which one it comes from." Ji Jiuzhong picked up the teapot with his slender hand and poured her a cup of tea, saying naturally. Yan Xiangluo averted her gaze and sat down on the chair on the right. She took the tea cup and took a sip. Sure enough, her throat felt refreshed all the way to her heart. Sure enough, the tea leaves grown in an environment rich in aura are different from those grown outside. If this tea were sold outside, it would definitely sell for a sky-high price. Drinking tea was like drinking spiritual energy. This was the first time she experienced this feeling. She couldn''t help but take two more sips, and the tea in the cup was gone. Yan Xiangluo frowned for a moment, realizing for the first time that the teacup was so small. Ji Jiuzhong immediately poured her another cup of tea with a wink. This time, Yan Xiangluo did not take a sip, but drank it all in one gulp. Then she raised the tea cup, with the obvious intention of having another cup. Ji Jiuzhong poured her another glass lovingly, "Breakfast will be delivered soon. I drank too much and can''t eat later." Yan Xiangluo nodded and drank all the tea in the cup, "This tea is so delicious, it feels very comfortable to drink." "I have a lot of it over there. I''ll prepare some for you. You can drink it at any time. If you run out, I''ll give it to you again." Ji Jiuzhong looked at her funny. For the first time, I discovered that in addition to practicing and improving her cultivation, she also had something she liked. If her cooking skills are so good, she must be very particular about food and have high requirements. The cooking skills of ordinary cooks simply cannot meet her requirements, so she has developed such good cooking skills by herself. After hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words, Yan Xiangluo''s big apricot eyes suddenly burst out with burning light. The shining light deeply attracted Ji Jiuzhong, making him reluctant to look away. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly flashed. Ji Jiuzhong had promised to prepare some spiritual rice and vegetables for her before, and now he promised to give her tea. This is both food and drink. Isn''t that too much? As the old saying goes, if you eat someone else''s mouth and use their hands, it seems like she has them all. Its a bit bad to take advantage of this, isnt it? "Since you are so generous, I won''t be stingy. From now on, you will not be charged for medical treatment from me, but you can provide the medicinal materials yourself." Yuan Xiangluo said generously. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and nodded, "In this case, I am taking advantage." Others don''t know whether he knows how advanced Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills are. With a body like his own, he doesn''t know if he can wait until he gets the spiritual spring and the Nine-leaf clover was also saved by her superb medical skills. ?With her level of medical skills and alchemy, the cost of just asking her for diagnosis and treatment was not high. She just gave him some spiritual rice, spiritual vegetables and spiritual tea. She made such a promise to herself. She was obviously not someone who took advantage. She is a person who will repay you every time you treat her well. Ji Jiuzhong was very curious about how Yan Xiangluo, who had lived alone since she was a child, managed to maintain her kind heart. Ji Jiuzhong knew very well what she had experienced and how she had been treated in the imperial city of Tianshun Empire, and he was even more curious because he knew about it. After all, in the three years when so many people were maliciously mocking and belittling her, how did she manage to ignore those hurtful rumors and remain calm? ?his own experience is very similar to that of Yan Xiangluo. He is still a man, but he is becoming indifferent little by little. How can he, a little girl, still maintain the kindness that normal people may not have. "Miss Xiangluo, Mr. Ji, breakfast has been delivered." The maid''s voice came from outside the door, interrupting Ji Jiuzhong''s thoughts. Send it in. Yan Xiangluo put down her tea cup and said outside. A group of maids came in carrying a tray. Even though it was breakfast, they didn''t mean to neglect it at all. It was still the same ten dishes and one soup as last night. The amount of each dish was not very large. Although it looked like a lot, it was enough for them to be full. There is some leftover, but not much is wasted. The two had breakfast together, and the atmosphere was still harmonious, as if they had always gotten along like this before. At least the people waiting on the side could not tell that there was any sense of alienation between them. As soon as breakfast was finished, the head of the Long family came over at just the right time, obviously waiting for them to finish their breakfast. "Xiangluo, all the elders are in the meeting hall. Is it convenient to go there now?" the head of the Long family asked politely. They discussed it for most of last night, and they all agreed that since Yan Xiangluo had made it clear and the people had come to the Long family, she had no intention of rejecting them. ?Now they are putting their hopes on Yan Xiangluo. To put it bluntly, they want something from Yan Xiangluo. If they can resolve the matter calmly, it is better than ending up with both sides hurting like they did with her mother. It is not certain whether Yan Xiangluo can open the box. If she can really open it, it will be a good thing for the Long family. We will decide how to treat Yan Xiangluo based on the situation. The Long family''s calculations were ringing loudly, but they never thought that Yuan Xiangluo was someone they could handle. "Solve it early, and I can leave early, so let''s get over it." Yan Xiangluo did not shirk. After finishing her words, Yan Xiangluo turned to Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Wait for me here, and we will leave after finishing the matter with the Long family." (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： My surname is not Long Chapter 225 My surname is not Long Ji Jiudian nodded and glanced at the head of the Long family, "Okay, I will wait for you here. Don''t worry, you don''t have to be afraid of any family here. No matter where you are, I can clearly know your situation." ?These words are not so much for Yu Xiangluo as they are for the head of the Long family. The implication is to tell the head of the Long family, don''t think that you can do whatever you want without me by her side. Since I dare to let her go alone, I have the ability to protect her. The head of the Long family raised his eyebrows. Although he already knew Ji Jiuzhong''s strength from the Xu family, hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s arrogant words with his own ears still made him feel very uncomfortable. ??No matter how strong you are, can you still be stronger than the entire Long family? What''s more, the Long family''s ability is the unpredictable power of soul control. Therefore, although the Long family did not intend to offend Ji Jiuzhong before, when forced to do so, they would still put the interests of the Long family first. Even though Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about the agreement between the nine families, the nine families had always abided by it. As long as the Xu family doesn''t take action, the combined power of the Long family and them can''t deal with Ji Jiuzhong? Although he was thinking this in his heart, he had a kind smile on his face, "Young master Ji, don''t worry if something happens at home." Yan Xiangluo understood what Ji Jiuchong meant, and said with a smile like a flower, "I understand, with your support, who should I be afraid of?" The head of the Long family was speechless, each one was really more arrogant than the other! Looking at the pair in front of me is even more troublesome than the pair of Long Moran and Jue Chengye. At least Long Moran and Jue Chengye are relatively low-key and reserved, but this pair does not hide their arrogance at all. ??They are already so arrogant, what can he say? At this time, he can''t compete with others, and besides, he can''t compare. ?For a person who has lived for decades, he has always been cautious and has never been arrogant. Even when I was young, when my talent was the best among my peers in my family, I was a little proud, but I didn''t dare to have the slightest arrogance. I actually envied them for their freedom and ease. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the head of the Long family who was a little distracted and said, "Head of the Long family, let''s go." The head of the Long family finally came to his senses and quickly made a gesture of invitation. Yuan Xiangluo was not polite and turned around and walked out of the main hall. The head of the Long family quickly followed. Ji Jiuzhong watched the two people leave the yard. He snapped his slender fingers, and a bird smaller than a sparrow flew in and landed on his fingers. The bird''s feathers are gray and bulging, and its size is too small to really attract anyone''s attention. "Wuzhi, follow me and watch." Ji Jiuzhong stroked Wuji''s feathers with one finger. ??Wuji nodded, and as he took off, he turned into a ray of light and rushed out. He was no longer visible in an instant. The speed was so fast that it was scary. ?Wuzhi caught up with Yan Xiangluo in the blink of an eye and followed them quietly. Neither Yan Xiangluo nor the head of the Long family noticed a bird following them. You must know that Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual consciousness can be discovered by even the strongest at the top level. ?It can be seen how powerful Wuji is at hiding. ??The meeting hall of the Long family is not far from the yard where Yan Xiangluo lives, and we arrived quickly. As soon as she walked in, Yan Xiangluo saw a dozen elders sitting inside, all of them were men, and there was no female. Of course, the thirteen elders were not among them. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know how the Long family dealt with the thirteen elders. Everyone in the house looked towards the door when they heard the noise. Yan Xiangluo also saw the man who went out to look for her. It turned out that he was also one of the elders of the Long family, and he seemed to be the youngest one. The man saw her, nodded and smiled faintly at her. Yan Xiangluo also nodded to him, but his eyes clearly saw the situation in the meeting hall. The main seat must be that of the head of the Long family, and the elders should sit in order of their status. ?There was a chair placed under the elders. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. Is this seat prepared for her? The head of the Long family walked in first and sat down on the main seat. He glanced at Xiang Luo and said, "Xiang Luo, please sit down too." Yan Xiangluo glanced at that position and looked at everyone with cold eyes, "I thought you guys had been discussing it all night and decided to have a good talk with me. It turns out that you were just talking about how to give me a blow, and there was also talk. Is it necessary? The head of the Long family frowned, "Xiangluo, your seniority can only sit below the elders. This is not a show of authority, but the rule of the Long family." Yan Xiangluo raised her lips and looked at the head of the Long family indifferently, "It seems that none of you understood what I said yesterday." Everyone was not in a good mood. Anyone who was treated like this by a junior would not be in a good mood. However, there was still a trace of doubt in their eyes as to why Ruan Xiangluo was angry. Yan Xiangluo didn''t wait for the Master Long to say anything, and continued, "Since none of you understand, let me say it again. If you still don''t understand, then there is no need for us to talk. I can come here." leave." Yan Xiangluos rude words made everyone present look even worse. I think she is a little arrogant. Her strength can indeed be regarded as a strong one in the outside mainland, but in the Long family, which has a lot of cultivation at the clan level, she can''t even leave the Long family. Such blatant talk is not arrogance. The head of the Long family didnt understand what was dissatisfied with Yan Xiangluo. Wasnt he fine before? The seats were indeed arranged according to the rules, and I really had no intention of giving her power. ?But he didn''t dare to speak easily because he could see that Yan Xiangluo was indeed very dissatisfied. "It''s not that I want to come here, it''s that you insist on letting me come. I''m not interested in anything about the Long family. Another thing you have to remember is that my surname is Yuan, not Long. Don''t use the rules of the Long family to restrict me. As soon as Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, everyone understood what she meant. They all looked at the First Elder and the Head of the Long Family. To be honest, they really didnt think anything about the seats. They just felt that Ruan Xiangluo was a junior and had no status in the Long Family, so they could only sit here. The elder''s first bow. But they were unwilling, which also meant that Yan Xiangluo told them with facts that they should not talk about feelings with her. She had no feelings for the Long family at all, and she did not admit that she was a Long family member. ??If you want to talk about something today, then treat me with the etiquette you would treat a guest. As for the rules of the Long family, she has nothing to do with her. She positioned herself as a guest. The head of the Long family was shocked. Only then did he truly understand that what Yan Xiangluo said was not just talk or to scare them, but what she really thought in her heart. Thinking of how indifferent she was to her grandparents at yesterday''s dust-washing banquet, she no longer had any luck in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Not as good as her Chapter 226: Not as good as her ?The atmosphere was a little condensed for a moment, and Yan Xiangluo stood at the door calmly, waiting for their decision. ?A while passed. The first elder nodded to the head of the Long family, then stood up and glanced at the second elder. The second elder immediately understood what he meant and stood up. Several elders behind him immediately stood up and moved down one position without saying anything. He gave up the position of the previous great elder, but he stood in front of his position without sitting down. The head of the Long family stood up and said to Yan Xiangluo, "This is the etiquette standard for the Long family to receive the highest guest. Please sit down." Yan Xiangluo glanced at everyone, then stepped into the meeting hall, walked to the seat, and waited for the head of the Long family to sit down before she sat down. The elders then sat down one after another. This was really the highest standard of etiquette for the Long family to receive guests. ?This also means that the Long family agrees to treat Yan Xiangluo as a guest. ?This is exactly what Yan Xiangluo wants. Guests have different rights to discuss matters with her own family, and they are not qualified to ask her to make any sacrifices for the Long family. The decision-making power was in her hands, and she took the dominant position in the first confrontation. The housekeeper of the Long family saw all this and sighed, Long Moran''s daughter was more decisive and wiser than her. ??Long Moran was restrained because she was from the Long family, this was the place where she was born and raised, she still had blood relatives, and she still had feelings for the Long family, so she had some scruples. But her daughter has not received any favors from the Long family. On the contrary, it is because the Long family has lost the blessing of her parents early, so she is generous not to become an enemy of the Long family. ?It seems that what we are going to talk about today is not going so well. I hope the head of the family and the elders can see the facts clearly and stop arguing with Yuan Xiangluo. With a wave of the steward''s hand, the maids entered one after another, poured tea for them, and then exited one after another. The steward also retreated outside. ?Everyone took a symbolic sip of tea. After Yan Xiangluo put down the tea cup, the head of the Long family spoke. Since Xiangluo likes to be direct and straightforward, I wont be too long-winded, so lets get straight to the point. Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "This is best. I will leave immediately after solving the problem. I hope the Long family will not disturb me again in the future." The head of the Long family didn''t answer her words. He didn''t know how things would progress now, and he didn''t know whether the Long family would disturb Yu Xiangluo again. I dont even know if the problem can be solved amicably today. As soon as he raised his hand, the box that Yan Xiangluo dug out and handed to them appeared on the table. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo''s expression had not changed at all, the head of the Long family said, "Has your mother told you about this box?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I didn''t know the existence of this box before you came to me. My father left me a letter, telling me that when I encounter life threats from some people whose strength exceeds that of mainlanders, When I opened it, I found out that there was a box buried under the tree in my yard, but my father told me to dig it out and give it to you guys without trying to open it. I listened to my parents and gave it to you directly. " The head of the Long family and the elders were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Long Moran didn''t tell her daughter at all about the box in the Long family. I dont know if Long Moran is trying to protect her daughter or if she is really not interested in the box that holds the secrets and hopes of the Long family. Then let me tell you! The head of the Long family sighed. Yan Xiangluo nodded. Although she had gotten the information about what was in the box from the letter left by her mother, she still pretended not to know. She just had an idea. The head of the Long family didn''t see anything from Yan Xiangluo''s expression, but he somewhat believed that Long Moran had indeed not told her daughter the secret of the box. ??I felt a little uneasy. I hoped she could open it, but I was also worried that she would be greedy because she knew what was inside. After all, no one has opened this box. Although it is known that it can give the Long family super soul control ability, no one knows the specific method. Whether it is a book of exercises, a jade slip to teach the exercises, or some other method, no one knows, so there are always variables. The head of the Long family spoke slowly, and Yan Xiangluo listened attentively. The matter was similar to what her mother said, but what the head of the Long family said was a lot more beautified. No matter how powerful and lucky the ancestors of the Long family are, and how powerful the Long family was in the past, that is still without opening this box. If you open this box and get the super powerful soul control power training method inside, the Long family will inevitably It can return to its previous peak era and even surpass it. ??Although your surname is not Long, you are half of the Long family. Being good to the Long family is only good for her. Yan Xiangluo didn''t take it seriously. He was looking down upon her by drawing a cake for her. Her mother was 100% of the blood of the Long family, so she was not abandoned by the Long family. She, a person with only half blood, still expected them to be kind to her. The head of the Long family had been talking for a long time, but when he saw that Yan Xiangluo still had a calm expression, he knew that what Xiaozi said with emotion and reason had not left even a single ripple in Yu Xiangluo''s heart. Simply gave up the idea of ??persuading her to turn her heart to the Long family. Going directly to the topic, "Everyone in the Long family who has the talent of soul control has tried to open this box, but no one can open this box, including your mother who was the most talented at the time. Now you are the only one who has not tried it. Yan Xiangluo interrupted Clan Master Long curiously, "Since this box can only be opened by those with the talent for soul control, how are you sure that I have the talent for soul control?" Even she only found out how they knew it when the Thirteenth Elder used the power of soul control and the empty soul talent hidden in his bloodline awakened. The head of the Long family said truthfully, "We didn''t know that you had the talent to control souls before. Just because you are the only one with the blood of the Long family, we wanted to try it. But the Thirteenth Elder said, you just want to see After he used his soul-controlling power, he awakened his soul-controlling bloodline talent and used it freely, which your mother never did. Therefore, we are now sure that your soul-controlling bloodline talent is even stronger than your mother''s." This is also the main reason why they repeatedly made concessions in front of Yan Xiangluo. Just because Yan Xiangluo''s bloodline talent is the strongest in the Long family''s history, it gives them great hope to open the box. All the descendants of the Long family awakened their bloodline talent through artificial guidance. Yu Xiangluo actually awakened his bloodline talent naturally when he saw the thirteenth elder using the power of soul control. For this reason alone, all the descendants of the Long family who have the soul-controlling bloodline naturally awakened their bloodline talent. No one is as talented as her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： her conditions Chapter 227 Her Conditions Ruan Xiang understood. It turned out that she had only allowed herself to come to Long''s house with the idea of ??giving it a try. Now she was tolerant to herself again and again. It was also because what the Thirteenth Elder said to them made them convinced that their soul-controlling bloodline talent was better than theirs. Everyone is strong and has hope of opening this box. I see, that is to say, you just want me to try to open this box? The head of the Long family nodded, "Yes." "It goes without saying that it cannot be opened. If I leave, it will have nothing to do with you anymore. However, if it is opened by any chance, you should also know that the variables are beyond human control. What will you do to me then?" Yan Xiangluo asked with raised eyebrows. Since it contains the practice skills of controlling the soul, there are no variables. Who knows how the practice skills inside are passed down? ??It''s fine if it''s a book of exercises, she''s not greedy, just let her read it once, but what if the method of inheritance is not a ready-made exercise book? She thought in her heart that if there was a ready-made exercise book, it would not be sealed in this way, and it would have to be opened by a destined person with sufficient strength. Obviously, this technique is not wanted to be seen by people who are not talented enough. So if you really open it, it means that you can practice it, but it is probably not possible to pass it on to others. So how will the crazy Long family treat you? So, she had to get the Long family''s definite promise not to harm her before she would try to open the box. She wouldn''t have tried to open the box otherwise, she wasn''t stupid enough to dig her own grave. The question raised by Yan Xiangluo left everyone speechless. They discussed it all night last night but failed to come up with a result, mainly because of this matter. After all, they have no control over the variables, so they just want to wait for things to happen and make decisions based on the situation. ?But now Yan Xiangluo raised this issue first, she put the matter in front, and they all knew that Yan Xiangluo would not try to open the box unless it was solved. If it were them, they would have the same concerns and thoughts as she did. After all, they knew very well how they treated their mother. If the matter involved the interests of both parties, they would never show mercy to Yu Xiangluo. This was something they knew very well. clear. ?But now Yan Xiangluo has brought the matter out clearly. The problem cannot be solved by escaping. The head of the Long family glanced at the great elder and said with a desperate struggle, "You also said that there are variables in the matter. We don''t know how things will develop now. It would be best if everyone is happy. Now all this can only wait. It wont be decided until the box is opened. Yan Xiangluo sneered, "The Master of the Long family said this, but he didn''t say it. This is a good look. Unfortunately, I am not a three-year-old child, and I am not my mother. You can''t coax him with a few nice words." Just do as you ask. Open it and then decide, do you still have the initiative? Everyone''s expressions were not very good. They thought they had done everything they could, including condescendingly receiving her with the highest reception etiquette. In their opinion, Yan Xiangluo just didn''t know how to show appreciation, and she was prepared to be a lion. Large opening. ?Except for the great elder who always had a cold expression, there was only one person whose expression remained unchanged. He was the man who was sent to find Yuan Xiangluo. ?He actually admired Yan Xiangluo in his heart. If his mother had been as decisive as her, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. He also knew that Long Moran and her daughter Yan Xiangluo were different after all. The Long family had affection for Long Moran in childbearing and nurturing, but they had no kindness towards Yan Xiangluo. "Xiangluo, even if you don''t have any sense of belonging or affection for the Long family, it is an undisputed fact that the Long family has given you the blood talent with the power of controlling souls. For this reason alone, you must repay the Long family for this gift. Kindness. Yan Xiangluo sneered, "The blood in me is inherited from the ancestors of the Long family. It was my mother who gave birth to me in ten months of pregnancy. Even if you want to thank me, you only need to thank the ancestors of the Long family and my mother for this kindness. What does it have to do with all of you here?" Yan Xiangluo''s contrary words left the head of the Long family speechless again. Because what she said was true. They were not from the lineage of Yan Xiangluo''s grandfather, and they had never done anything for Yan Xiangluo, but they asked her to listen to their arrangements regardless of her own safety because of her bloodline, even if they heard it themselves. There are also some strong words, and I even feel a bit shameless. The head of the Long family looked at the great elder and asked for his opinion. ?The meeting hall became quiet again, which made the housekeeper guarding outside feel anxious, fearing that the scene that happened before would happen again in the next moment. ??Although he didn''t dare to look inside, nor did he dare to use his spiritual sense to check the situation inside, after all, the great elder inside was one of the eight-level cultivation experts in four of the nine families. But he kept his ears open and listened to what was going on inside. Yan Xiangluo waited quietly for their decision. The Long family was more eager to open the box than she was. On the contrary, she was dispensable, so they were anxious because they were not her. Time passed little by little, and the great elder who had been silent finally spoke, "What do you want?" Yan Xiangluo smiled, and she was waiting for him to speak. She finally understood that among the nine families, the head of the family seemed to have the final say, but in fact, the elder who had the highest level of cultivation had the most say. ??And she knew as soon as she saw the Great Elder that the powerful figure who disappeared after talking to her when she went to get the box was the Great Elder. It shows that the great elder with a clan-level cultivation ability can form a clone and leave here. She doesn''t know whether he will be punished, but she knows that a clan-level cultivation can shrink the ground to an inch. Now that she knows that she can condense a clone, she is indeed strong enough. . "You can try to open this box, but the prerequisite is that all of you present must swear an oath. No matter what the outcome is, the Long family will no longer have anything to do with me. They can''t restrict me from leaving, let alone take action against me. In any crisis, I will You cant do anything about life, otherwise the Long family will be trapped here forever, and no one will be able to leave. " The First Elder''s eyes narrowed sharply. Although it seemed that this condition was set by Yuan Xiangluo in order to protect herself, and the Long family had nothing to do with her, it actually did not harm the Long family''s interests. From Yuan Xiangluo''s point of view, this request Not too much. She held them accurately without making them too offended. What the people of the nine families care about most is to leave here and return to the higher continent. Although after hundreds of thousands of years, the goal of going back has not yet been achieved, but who is willing to give up hope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： live transparently Chapter 228 Living a clear life ??People with particularly good talents can still hope to reach the imperial level in cultivation and cross the sea to go to higher continents. But even so, this decision is not easy to make. ??If they don''t agree to this condition, Yan Xiangluo will refuse to try to open the box. If they agree, if the box is opened and only Yan Xiangluo can get the contents, can they be willing to let her go. The room fell into silence once again, and the atmosphere could no longer be described as good or bad. Yan Xiangluo stood up and walked out, "I''m going to go for a walk in the yard. You can discuss it. Although your oath is not a threat to me whether it is true or not, since I can come, I can leave without fear of your dragons." However, the oath represents your attitude toward me and your sincerity in handling this matter." ?Everyone watched Yan Xiangluo walk out, but no one stopped her. They really needed time to discuss it. In my heart, I am very impressed that Yan Xiangluo can grasp people''s hearts so accurately. It would be great if she grew up in the Long family. The position of young master must be hers, she should be better than what she did. At this time, a thought came to my mind. If I had been kinder to Long Moran and not taken such extreme measures, would everything be different from today? There is no use regretting, they know that very well. The head of the Long family was the first to speak, "Elders, what do you think?" Although he was asking everyone, the head of the Long family focused on the great elder, and the other elders also looked at the great elder. The great elder, who had been silent for a while, glanced at everyone and asked, "Do we have any other choice?" A rhetorical question made everyones eyes dim. Yes, Yan Xiangluo is not Long Moran. From sending people to get the box to now, Yan Xiangluo''s thoughts and actions have repeatedly exceeded their expectations. They know very well that Yan Xiangluo is emboldened not only because of Ji Jiuzhong. Supporting her is more about her confidence in herself. ??Although they dont know what she relies on to be so dismissive of the Long family, thinking that she awakened her soul control talent just by watching the Thirteenth Elder use the power of soul control, they dont dare to risk offending her. Seeing the silent crowd, the great elder sighed, "Agree to her conditions!" He continued, "Let''s not talk about whether she can open this box. This box has brought us more than just faith and hope to the Long family. If she can really open it, it may be a good thing for the Long family. Good thing." Yan Xiangluo''s words broke the great elder''s state of mind that had been trapped for many years, so he realized clearly and understood why his cultivation had stagnated for so many years, and his state of mind could no longer break through. The great elder''s words made everyone present feel their hearts sink, because they were very familiar with this sentence. Long Moran had also said the same thing before, but in a rhetorical tone. ??Long Moran asked them this way at the time, "Do you think that box is still the faith and hope of the Long family?" ?At that time, they didn''t care about Long Moran''s words, but now that the great elder said it again, they felt different. The head of the Long family didn''t say anything, but he felt inexplicably relieved in his heart, as if something deep in his soul was disappearing. It was not just the head of the Long family who felt this way, but also several elders present. ??Although they did not realize it immediately like the great elder, their state of mind also changed. Seeing everyone''s reactions and the changes in their auras, the great elder laughed with relief and said, "Please come back to Xiangluo." The head of the Long family was stunned, and all the elders were also surprised. Why is the eldest elder so happy? ??The housekeeper outside heard the elder''s instructions and felt relieved, and hurriedly ran to invite Yu Xiangluo who was walking in the yard. He said with a smile, "Miss Xiangluo, the elder and the head of the family ask you to go back." The discussion was completed so quickly? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the housekeeper and asked doubtfully, "Are you happy?" The housekeeper did not hide his good mood, "I am indeed very happy. Miss Xiangluo has done what Young Master Mo Ran failed to do before. The descendants of the Long family will thank you in the future." Yan Xiangluo raised her brows and felt that she had not done anything, how could she reach the point where the descendants of the Long family would be grateful to her. ?Although she was confused, she still walked to the meeting hall. As soon as she entered, she found that the atmosphere inside was completely different from before. Everyone had different thoughts before, but now they all seem relaxed, especially the Great Elder, whose mood changes have been too big. Those who dont know will definitely think its a different person. The Great Elder looked at her with a touch of kindness, which made Yan Xiangluo feel a little flattered. "Xiangluo, come in and sit down." This time it was the elder who asked her to sit down. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes passed over their faces one by one, and she didn''t want to understand what was wrong with them. After Xiangluo sat down, the elder said, "Xiangluo is very confused about why there is such a big difference in our attitudes before and after, right?" Yan Xiangluo nodded honestly, "I am indeed very curious." The great elder laughed, "It''s because we who have lived for decades are not as transparent as you, a teenager, and we need you to wake up. That girl Moran is smart and transparent. , you are worthy of being mother and daughter. Although Yan Xiangluo never said any big reason from the beginning to the end, her actions have always been based on keeping her true heart, and she has never focused on opening the box to gain the strongest soul-controlling power and practicing exercises. This shows that her Their pure state of mind put them to shame. Xiang Xiang was clear. His decision was that he was actually trying to open. Perhaps the elder''s cultivation was high, so he encountered a suitable opportunity to break the demon who was planted in his heart. ?Although the other people are not as obvious as the Great Elder, they are obviously making breakthroughs in their mood, which is indeed a good thing for the Long family. Only now did she understand what the housekeeper meant when she said that the descendants of the Long family would thank her. People who can be housekeepers are not ordinary people. The housekeeper said that her mother once failed to achieve what she wanted to do, but she did it. She felt that she deserved the elder''s praise. After all, she never wanted to help the Long family solve this inner demon. "The Long family''s talents are special, and their state of mind is naturally not comparable to that of other families. Moreover, the Long family did not really commit serious crimes and were demoted and punished. This is what distinguishes other families. The Long family must not want to get close to the other eight families. , Its probably because of this. Since the Long family can hold on to the bottom line, opportunities for the Long family will naturally arise. I didnt do anything, its just that the opportunity for the Long family has arrived. Yu Xiangluo has no intention of taking credit. ?These words were not meant to be flattering, that was what she thought in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： open the box Chapter 229 Opening the box No matter what they did to her mother, her parents didn''t do anything to the Long family. As long as they knew how to deal with her, she would not kill them all. The smile on the elder''s face became more genuine, "No wonder Mo Ran and his wife left with peace of mind. You are indeed outstanding. There is no one of your generation in the Long family who can compare with you." The great elder''s comment was definitely unprecedented. The elders present and the head of the Long family were very surprised. They never expected that the great elder would praise Xiangluo so openly. In fact, the Great Elder has left some room. He thinks that not only among his peers, but also among the talented disciples of the Long family who have the talent of soul control in the past generations, except for the ancestor who obtained the power of soul control to practice the technique, he is also the one who can keep the Long family. The descendants of Ming''s ancestors can compare with Yuan Xiangluo''s talent. Even now, his soul control talent is the strongest in the Long family, but he still doesn''t realize the depth of Yan Xiangluo''s soul control talent. He also understood that Long Moran and his wife were merciful to the Long family. Just because they could teach such a girl, how bad would their skills be? It was just that Long Moran still cared about blood ties. Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "Don''t think that if you praise me a few times, you guys don''t have to make an oath." ??The great elder laughed even louder, and people in the entire Long family''s courtyards could hear it. They were all curious about what could make the great elder laugh so heartily. The great elder smiled and waved to everyone, "Everyone is ready, let''s make an oath together." ??Everyone stood up and faced Yan Xiangluo, and swore an oath neatly, exactly as Yan Xiangluo asked. Once the oath was made, everyone present was enveloped in the red light of the oath, letting Yu Xiangluo know that no one had cheated. ?These people have not all figured it out, but they are all accustomed to listening to the words of the head of the house and the chief elder. Especially for such important matters, even the head of the house listens to the chief elder. In fact, it is not necessary for everyone to take an oath, as long as the head of the Long family and the great elder take an oath. Because the oath was aimed at restricting whether the Long family could return to the higher continent, no one dared to risk the fate of future generations. ?But now that they had made an oath, Yan Xiangluo did not hesitate, pointing to the box on the table and said, "Tell me, what needs to be done to open this box?" The implication is to ask them how to open the box. The great elder said in a kind tone, "As long as you hold the box with your hand and input the power of soul control, you will know whether it can be opened." So simple? Yan Xiangluo picked up the box with one hand and held it, placed the other hand on top of the box, and then mobilized the soul-controlling power in her body to input it into the box from both hands. ?The eyes of everyone present fell on the box. The slender and white hands unique to the girl seemed to them to be able to hold up the sky and the earth. ?? Yan Xiangluo sensed that the power of soul control touched the box, and she automatically got into the box. She kept inputting the power of soul control, and the box kept absorbing it, with no intention of stopping. "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Yan Xiangluo looked up at the head of the Long family and the elder and asked. The head of the Long family and the great elder said in unison, "We didn''t lie to you. Don''t be distracted and focus. You should be the person with the super talent that the box needs. Everyone who has tried it before has no soul control box at all. absorb." ??The voices of both of them were vibrating, which showed how excited they were. They are worried that Yan Xiangluo will be distracted and delay things. Don''t they know that Yan Xiangluo can do three things at once, and this dual task has no impact on her at all. Yan Xiangluo was speechless at this time. Even if she wanted to let go, she couldn''t because she had already tried and her hand couldn''t leave the box at all. It was sucked tightly by the box, as if it was stuck to it. She no longer has to output the power of soul control, the box is absorbing it by itself, as if it was extracted from her body. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know how much soul-controlling power she had in her body. Anyway, the box didn''t absorb spiritual power or vitality, so she didn''t have anything to worry about. ??If it was destined that all the soul-controlling power in her body would be absorbed, she would just think that she had no chance of controlling the soul. ?After she figured it out, she stopped worrying and let the box absorb her soul-controlling power. It took a full quarter of an hour for the box to stop absorbing, but her hand was still tightly attached to the box. At this moment, an extremely bright white light burst out from the box, and the box opened with a snap. ??Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they tried hard to open their eyes to see clearly what was inside the box. But even though the box was opened, the light did not disappear. Instead of disappearing, it became more intense, making it impossible to see what was inside. It seemed like it was filled with dazzling white light. The desire for the soul-controlling power in the box engraved deep in their bones made several of them with weak self-control couldn''t help but move forward. The great elder raised his hand and waved out a strong spiritual power, blocking the person who was about to walk towards Yuan Xiangluo. Several people suddenly came back to their senses, looked at the great elder''s warning eyes, woke up, and quickly retreated. At the same time, the increasingly dense white light in the box condensed into a ball, flew up from the box, and rushed towards the center of Yan Xiangluo''s eyebrows. ?The light blended into the center of Yan Xiangluo''s eyebrows. The box in her hand was empty. Everyone saw an indescribable feeling in their hearts when they saw the situation in the box. Even though they had been mentally prepared before, whoever could open this box would get the inheritance of the soul-controlling power inside, and even they couldn''t see what was inside, but when it came to this moment, they were still very disappointed. ?Who doesnt want to be strong? When the light rushed towards the center of her eyebrows, Ruan Xiangluo instinctively closed her eyes. When the light merged into the center of her eyebrows and rushed into her consciousness, it was like an explosion in her consciousness. She didn''t have time to think about anything. Begin to accept the inheritance of the power of soul control. The box in her hand disappeared after the light merged into the center of her eyebrows. ??The dozen or so elders of the Long family who witnessed all this with their own eyes knew that the Long familys biggest secret, as well as their greatest reliance and hope, no longer exists from today on. Obviously, this kind of inheritance is for one person. Now they can only wait for Yan Xiangluo to accept the inheritance and see if they can learn a thing or two. Therefore, everyone returned to their seats and waited quietly for Yan Xiangluo to accept the inheritance. ??On a tree in the yard, an unruly black eye smaller than a sparrow looked at the situation in the meeting hall. Ji Jiuzhong, who has been sitting in the Yuanxiangluo courtyard drinking tea, is receiving the message from Wuji. ?Feng''s eyes lit up, and she really opened the box. The biggest secret of the Long family was actually the opportunity they were prepared to give her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： A strange combination of circumstances Chapter 230 A strange combination of circumstances ?Although Ji Jiuchong was also happy that Yan Xiangluo could get this opportunity, he was more worried. Because he always believes in a truth. If a great opportunity falls on you, it must be because there are equal responsibilities waiting for you to complete. The Long family''s power of controlling souls is unique in the world, and now it has given her the greatest opportunity. I don''t know what she will have to endure in the future. How are the Long family doing? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ?Now he is only worried about whether the Long family will be dazzled by the benefits. After all, this is what the Long family has wanted to do for generations. "My mood has changed a lot. I was very dissatisfied with her before, but now I seem to be very grateful to her." came Wuji''s voice. Ji Jiuzhong raised his phoenix eyes, and found out that this was the case. He trusted his spiritual pet very much. Even though it was small, it was very smart, otherwise he would not have contracted a spiritual pet with little fighting ability. Over the years, Wuji has helped him a lot. It seems that the little girl is the lucky star of the Long family. The main reason why Ji Jiuzhong insists on never breaking through the trap is that everyone in the nine families has an inner demon in their hearts, but because of their character, the inner demons are different. Especially for the other eight families except the Long family, the bad roots passed down in their blood have already taken root in their souls under such a special environment. If a descendant with good conduct comes out of the family, it will not be easy not to say it, and it will not happen. They will be killed by themselves, just like his mother. It is definitely not a good thing to let people like them go back to the higher continent. He doesn''t want them to create more karma. If there is a cause, there will be an effect. If they go back because of him and create more bad karma, it will also affect him. of luck. ?There is no one who is not selfish, and he is no exception. ??But compared to the nine families, the Long family is relatively good. They are only affected by the secrets of their own inheritance and do not have much contact with people from other families. Except for necessary marriages, after all, it involves the inheritance of children. ?Hence, the inner demon is quite simple. ?Now because of the arrival of Yu Xiangluo, the inner demons of the Long family may be solved. Although not everyone can solve it, as long as someone solves it, the future of the Long family will be different. ??If you can think about the issue of heir inheritance, I am afraid that the family among the nine families will be the first to leave here. After all, the number of people from the Long family who have returned to the High Continent is now the largest among the nine families. If we think about the inheritance of the children, more and more descendants will return to the High Continent in this way. ?For Yan Xiangluo, this is a good thing to accumulate merit. Not only will it not implicate her bad luck, but on the contrary, it will bless her luck and make it better and better. After all, because of her, many people have taken the right path. "Master, the girl is receiving the inheritance." Wuji once again sent the message. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes suddenly opened, "Is there anything unusual about the Long family?" Ji Jiuzhong is not worried about whether Yan Xiangluo can fully accept the inheritance of the entire power of soul control. What he is worried about is the greed of the Long family. "A few people wanted to go to her but were stopped by the eldest elder of the Long family. Now the eldest elder of the Long family has his back to Miss Yu, looking at the head of the Long family and the elders of the Long family, protecting Miss Yu." Wuji opened the meeting hall. The situation here was truthfully conveyed to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuchong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elder of the Long family was a sensible person and knew what was best for the Long family. If the Long family had understood this earlier and not treated Long Moran like that, they wouldn''t be in the current situation. ?However, it is not too late to understand that the Long family is not beyond hope yet and is much stronger than the other eight families. ?The meeting hall was extremely quiet. Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes and accepted the inheritance of the soul control technique. She just learned how to practice the power of soul control from the letter her mother left for her last night, but she has not had the chance to start practicing yet, and now she will be forced to accept the inheritance of more advanced soul control skills, although it is not that great. Strange, but not entirely smooth either. Luckily, her memory is super strong. Without the blessing of this super strong memory, there is no guarantee that she would be able to successfully receive the entire inheritance of the technique. Half an hour passed, and Yan Xiangluo finally received the inheritance of the soul-controlling technique. At this time, she was very lucky that she had not had time to practice the Long family''s soul-controlling technique, otherwise it would be impossible to practice this advanced soul-controlling technique. It''s impossible. In other words, if she had directly practiced the Long family soul control technique that her mother left for her last night, she would not be able to open this box today. Because this advanced soul control technique is completely different from the Long family''s soul control practice. If you want to practice advanced soul control techniques, you must abandon your original practice method. ?This is too difficult for a monk. Thinking about the exercises that you have learned, you have to give up all the exercises and forget them as if you have never learned them. How is it possible? Yan Xiangluo understood at this time that the reason why no one could open this box was not because the Long family''s soul control talent was not strong enough. After all, the Long family had produced many soul control geniuses for generations. The reason why no one has opened the box is because everyone who tries to open the box has practiced the Long family''s soul control skills for many years and can no longer completely forget the skills they learned, and the inheritance of the skills in the box can be detected Whether the person trying to open the box has practiced soul control skills. ?? She awakened her soul-controlling bloodline by accident, and her talent is very strong. The most important thing is that she has not yet learned the Long family''s soul-controlling technique, and she meets all the conditions for opening the box. ??Yan Xiangluo didn''t know whether to be grateful for her good luck at this time. She slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was the back of the great elder of the Long family. When she saw that opposite the great elder were the head of the Long family and the elders of the Long family, and she was the only one behind the great elder, she immediately understood. The elder is protecting her. At this moment, she understood why her mother showed mercy to the Long family. It was just because there were still people in the Long family who had not completely eliminated humanity. ? Sensing movement in Yan Xiangluo, the great elder turned around and met her clear eyes. He smiled and asked, "Have you finished receiving the inheritance?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and saluted, "I have accepted the inheritance. Thank you, Great Elder, for protecting me." ??The great elder waved his hand and said, "There is not much we can do for you. As long as Xiangluo girl doesn''t bear any grudge against us." Yan Xiangluo understood what the elder meant. They felt guilty for what their mother had done and told themselves not to hold grudges. Yan Xiangluo didn''t take up the topic of the elder. She didn''t know what the Long family had done to her mother. It was her bottom line not to take action against the Long family. As for whether she would remember her grudge or not, she would have to wait until she saw her mother and listened to her. Only when the truth of the matter is told can the decision be made. (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： who can do it Chapter 231 Who can do it? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the head of the Long family and the elders and said, "I have opened the box, and you have all seen it. I am the only one who can accept the method of inheriting the soul control technique. I can tell you clearly that any of you can Its impossible to practice this soul control technique. ?The hopeful eyes dimmed one by one, and they all felt that now Yan Xiangluo had inherited the practice, no matter what she said, it was not that they couldn''t practice, but that she was unwilling to tell them how to practice. Even if they knew how to control the soul, they would not be able to steal the technique from her consciousness. You must be thinking that Im hiding my secrets and dont want to tell you how to practice, right? Yu Xiangluo said clearly. Everyone''s expressions were a bit unnatural. After all, it was very embarrassing for a little girl to directly reveal their selfish intentions. "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. If it were me, I would think the same way. Have you never thought that there are many talented descendants of the Long family for generations? Why is there no one who can open this box?" Yuan Xiangluo asked. road. ?Everyone looked at each other in confusion, and finally the head of the Long family said, "Isn''t it because the soul control talent is not strong enough?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Strong talent is only one of them. There is another condition that you have ignored." What conditions did we ignore? the head of the Long family asked next. ?Others are also curious. After all, opening this box is the desire of the Long family passed down from generation to generation. The skills inside are said to allow the Long family to reach the pinnacle of power. The Long family tried to open the box at the wrong time, which means the method was wrong. Yan Xiangluo sighed. She felt that the Long family would regret it if she told the truth, but she had to tell the truth. "Wrong way? How is it possible? Didn''t you open the box this way? As for the time, the descendants of the Long family all tried it when they were teenagers, just like you." The head of the Long family asked puzzledly. Im not talking about the way to open the box, but when the Long family will open the box. Yan Xiangluo explained. After hearing her words, everyone became more confused. They didn''t understand what she meant by when the Long family should open the box. ?The Great Elder understood something at this time and felt very emotional, but he also knew that the matter was irreversible. ?There were no words, waiting for Yan Xiangluo to explain clearly to them. "This box does contain the inheritance of advanced soul-controlling techniques, but it is completely different from the soul-controlling techniques learned by the Long family. If you want to practice this technique, you must forget all the techniques you have learned before. Which of you can do it?" "Arrived?" Ren Xiangluo''s loud words made everyone stunned. After a while, the head of the Long family finally said, "You mean, the descendants of the Long family who have awakened the talent of soul control should try to open this box before they have officially practiced the Long family''s soul control technique?" "Yes, there are three conditions for opening this box. First, awaken the soul control talent; second, the soul control talent must be very strong. Only with strong soul control talent can you have enough soul control power to be absorbed by the box. You guys I have seen with my own eyes how much soul-controlling power I have absorbed; thirdly, I have not learned any other soul-controlling techniques." Yan Xiangluo told them exactly the conditions for opening the box. "These three conditions are indispensable, and by accident, I happened to meet these three conditions, so I opened the box and got the inheritance of the technique." After Yu Xiangluo explained to them, she felt even more lucky. It''s so good. The meeting hall became quiet again. After a while, the great elder said, "Does everyone understand?" Everyone nodded. ??What is there that they dont understand now? In fact, when Yan Xiangluo was absorbed by the soul-controlling power, they knew that even if they opened the box, they would not be able to accept the inheritance of the technique. They did not have that much soul-controlling power for the box to absorb. ??And Yan Xiangluo seems to be very relaxed after absorbing so much soul-controlling power. She should still have soul-controlling power in her body, but she doesn''t know how much. No matter how much it is, it cannot be compared with them. In addition, she has received the inheritance of the skill. Thinking that she awakened the talent of soul control just by watching the thirteen elders use the power of soul control, and can still use it. She is still so strong. Now she is likely to be able to use advanced soul control. Now that she has mastered the technique, who among them would dare to risk fighting her. Girl Xiangluo, when are you going to leave? After seeing the shocked expressions of everyone, the elder turned and looked at Xiangluo and asked. Since Yan Xiangluo said she didn''t want to stay here any longer, she has now accepted the inheritance of the skills and should not stay in the Long family anymore. "Leave today." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to stay at Long''s house longer. Since the matter had been resolved, it was better to leave immediately. The great elder nodded, "You can leave anytime you want. The spiritual energy here is many times richer than outside. If you want to stay and practice, you can come back and live in the courtyard prepared for you at any time." The elder was expressing his position, saying that the Long family welcomes her to come back at any time. Yan Xiangluo shook her head decisively, "I left today and will not come back. I have to go to practice. No matter how strong the spiritual energy is, it will be too slow to advance behind closed doors. I want to go to the higher continent as soon as possible." The elder was not surprised by her decision when he heard this. Instead, he was very concerned about what she said. Should the children in the clan who have not reached the hairpin level go out to experience, like Mo Ran, why not go to the higher continent. Thinking of Long Moran, I still felt very guilty. After a moment of hesitation, I said, "When I see your mother, say sorry for us." Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised that the elder actually asked her to apologize to her mother. Regardless of the previous grievances between her mother and them, this apology should be what her mother wanted to hear. "I will bring you the words, but I don''t forgive me for not being able to make the decision." Yu Xiangluo said. Understood, just bring us our apology. At this time, the great elder was like a kind elder who had done something wrong. Xiangluo bowed to everyone, "Xiangluo accepted the inheritance of the Long family''s highest soul-controlling technique. Although this favor should be thanked to the ancestors of the Long family, Xiangluo still has something to say." Everyone looked at her, wondering what she wanted to say. Yan Xiangluo continued, "The authorities are confused, and what they are talking about is the current state of the Long family. In my opinion, the skills passed down by the Long family from generation to generation are already amazing. As long as the Long family concentrates on practicing, this unique soul-controlling skill can be achieved." The combination of law and high cultivation level will definitely make the Long family rise again. The rules are that the dead are alive. Some rules should be observed, but some rules that restrict the development of the family should be abolished! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： I must say Chapter 232 I must say After a pause, Yan Xiangluo said bluntly, "Don''t underestimate the people from the lower continent. The only difference between them and the people from the higher continent is that they were born in different places. But talent is not something that you were born in because you were born in the higher continent." It will be stronger. I dont believe it. There is no useless person in the higher continent, there is no person who cannot practice, and there is no person who cant improve his cultivation even if he puts in effort. What Yan Xiangluo said was very straightforward. Everyone present could not understand it, and they were all shocked. Yu Xiangluo actually wanted to break the rules of the nine families. "The situations of the nine families are the same but still different, but in comparison, the situation of the Long family is pretty good. Although this box made the Long family feel dependent, this dependence gradually turned into The inner demons. Now that the box has been opened and the skills have been passed down and taken away by me, this is the best opportunity to break the inner demons of the Long family and change the fate of the Long family." Yan Xiangluo didn''t pay attention to their looks. If she didn''t say these words now, she wouldn''t say them in the future. But the Long family is her mother''s family after all, so it wouldn''t be a bad thing if things get better. Even if it was to repay the great elder''s kindness in protecting her, it was more because of the apology he asked her to bring to her mother. Seeing everyone who was silent, Yan Xiangluo pulled her words back, "These are just my thoughts and opinions. I am young and have little experience. I may not think carefully, and it is up to you whether you listen or not, but I must say it. "Run Xiangluo saluted again, got up and walked out. The great elder was also shocked by what Yan Xiangluo said. He had previously praised Yan Xiangluo for his transparency, but now he understood what true transparency was. He glanced at the people who were still in a daze, sighed and said, "Let the whole clan come out to the door to see Xiangluo girl off." The head of the Long family reacted. Although he felt that there was no need to send Yu Xiangluo away with such a loud noise, he did not refute because he knew that every decision made by the elder was for the good of the Long family. Wuzhi passed the news to Ji Jiuzhong when Yan Xiangluo came out of the meeting hall. Master, the concubine is out. Ji Jiuchong stood up after hearing the words, put down his teacup, and walked towards the courtyard door to greet him. As soon as he opened the courtyard door, he saw a woman in a red dress coming towards her. She had a beautiful face and a free and easy aura. He didn''t leave her for a while, but why did he feel that the aura on her body had changed a lot from before. Even if there were changes, every move she made made him feel happy, as if each step was not on the ground, but on his heart. I dont know when it started, but whenever I saw her, I felt inexplicably better. Yan Xiangluo smiled brightly when she saw Ji Jiuzhong, "Let''s leave." Okay. Ji Jiuzhong responded with a smile. Yan Xiangluo saw his smile and blurted out, "You look better when you smile." "Really?" Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, and the smile on his face became wider. In fact, he really wanted to ask, since it looks good, do you like it, but he didn''t dare to ask. Because there was such obsession and love in Yan Xiangluo''s eyes when she said these words, she was simply praising him for his good looks. ?However, Ji Jiuzhong was not discouraged at all. At least she felt that her face was very good-looking. This was a good start. The two of them walked side by side towards the gate of Long''s house. Yan Xiangluo found that the door of Long''s house was wide open. When she walked to the door, she realized that there were many people outside. She glanced at the head of the Long family and the first elder standing outside the gate with confusion. The meaning was obvious, what are you doing? The great elder said, "Xiangluo will probably not come back after leaving. I asked the Long family to see you off and get to know you. If anyone can meet you in the higher continent in the future, they must at least know you as one of their own." people." Ruan Xiangluo was speechless. Is this necessary? Let alone how many of these people can go to the higher continent. Even if they can go, it is not certain when they can go. She is not familiar with them. Even if they meet her after going, there will be no guarantee. what relationship? ?However, she only thought about these thoughts in her heart and did not say them out. Instead, she looked at the Long family one by one very seriously. She didn''t care whether she could remember them or not. The great elder looked at Ji Jiuchong and said, "From now on, Xiangluo will be entrusted to Mr. Ji." Ji Jiuzhong nodded and saluted the great elder, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiangluo. Jiuchong thanked the great elder for protecting Xiangluo." The great elder was shocked after hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said. How did Ji Jiuzhong know that he was protecting the Dharma for Yuan Xiangluo? Since Yuan Xiangluo left the meeting hall, his consciousness has been following her, not to monitor her, but to see if she really has no nostalgia for the Long family at all. Therefore, he knows very well that Yuan Xiangluo does not Tell Ji Jiuzhong what happened in the meeting hall. It was then that he realized that this boy he didn''t care about had a strength that frightened him, and this strength was not cultivation. The head of the Long family was also shocked when he heard what he said. He remembered what Ji Jiuzhong said when he went to invite Yan Xiangluo before. Only then did he realize that Ji Jiuzhong was not arrogant, but that he could really do it. No wonder the Xu family is so afraid of him. Youre welcome from my family. The elder had lived for decades and had experienced great storms. Although he was shocked in his heart, it didnt show on the outside at all. Ji Jiuzhong said nothing and left the Long family side by side with Yan Xiangluo. He said this just to cut off future troubles and prevent some greedy and short-sighted people from having any plans against them. He was not afraid of their actions or trouble, he just wanted to accompany Yu Xiangluo quietly. When Yan Xiangluo saw her grandparents in the crowd, she nodded to them before leaving. ?Just one action made the two old men''s eyes blurred with tears. Raners child really looks like her. The couple said almost in unison. After looking at each other, they happily watched Yan Xiangluo leave as she rose into the air. Others didn''t see the look of Ruan Xiangluo, but the elder saw it clearly and sighed in his heart. He was obviously a caring and righteous child, but he forced himself to be cold-hearted and unfeeling. This child can be so forbearing at such a young age. , the future achievements will not be low. No wonder the cold and ruthless grandson of the Xu family fell in love with her. ??It wasn''t until Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong disappeared completely that the elder told everyone in the Long family what had happened. At the same time, he also said that the family rules would be changed and he would discuss them with the head of the family before announcing them. The Long family members were all shocked. Although some well-informed people had already gotten the news from the elders, they still felt very complicated after hearing what the elder said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Too much contrast Chapter 233 The contrast is too big To be honest, their superiority in nature made them look down upon Yan Xiangluo, a person with only half of the Long family bloodline, and they did not think that she could open the box at all. I even felt that the head of the family and the elders who mobilized so much to get Yan Xiangluo back and try to open the box were simply unnecessary. ??Now this person they looked down on not only opened the box, but also accepted the inheritance of the technique. As long as she can grow up, her future achievements in soul control will surely be higher than those of the family ancestor who obtained the soul control technique. This is a level that they will never reach in their entire lives. The disdain for her before was like a slap in their face. Made them feel a little embarrassed. Previously, they didnt understand why the head of the family and the great elder asked Yan Xiangluo to take away the soul-controlling technique. But now, after the great elders explanation, they all understood. ??Although some people still feel angry and feel that the technique belongs to the Long family and should not be taken away by Yan Xiangluo, they also know that there is no way to take back this kind of inheritance. ??The elder did not hide anything and told everyone what Yan Xiangluo said before leaving, word for word. ??The elder also has selfish motives. He wants to take this opportunity to get rid of the inner demons buried in the hearts of the Long family. ??Although he is very clear that people have different levels of realm and different qualifications. It is impossible for everyone to get rid of their inner demons at once, let alone change everyone at once. However, no matter how many people can take this opportunity to get rid of their inner demons and change their state of mind, it will be a good thing for the Long family. Changing the Long family is not something that happens in a day, two days, a month, or two months, but a long process that requires at least the efforts and persistence of one or two generations. Yan Xiangluo forgot about the Long family''s affairs as soon as he left. He crossed the hilltop and looked at the Xu family not far ahead. Yan Xiangluo asked Ji Jiuchong, "Are you leaving or going back to the Xu family?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "I told the Xu family before going to the Long family that we will leave here directly after leaving the Long family and will not come back again." Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and sighed silently in her heart. Ji Jiuchong''s fate was so similar to her own. ?However, I seem to have better luck than him, at least my parents are still alive. Ji Jiuzhong''s mother died after giving birth to him, and his father was the emperor of the Tianshun Empire. Although he doted on him, he only enjoyed his father''s love for six years. It would be difficult to imagine his life after his parents left when he was ten years old, and even more What''s more, he was only six years old at the time and had to face the dangers of the world. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that Ji Jiuzhong was actually nothing like a member of the Tianshun Imperial family. Although the imperial power of the Tianshun Empire was in his hands, she always felt that he was incompatible with the Tianshun Imperial family. ?Withdrawing his thoughts of random moves, Yukong headed outside the residence of the nine families. ??Although the two of them did not see anyone from other families, their spiritual consciousness was very strong, and they could sense that strong men from each family were emitting their spiritual consciousness to investigate them. The two of them directly left the residence of the nine families and entered Wanghai Forest again. "I want to practice fighting the monsters here again, and run away while fighting. What about you?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at her and said to Ji Jiuzhong as soon as she came out, the monsters chasing after her eagerly. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the trembling and obedient monsters. A dark light flashed across his phoenix eyes. This girl was going to demolish the bridge when she crossed the river. She didn''t want to go with him, and he wouldn''t let her go. She got her wish. "Your current cultivation level will not be as effective as before when fighting them, but it is better than nothing. You can fight them for two more days. After two days, I will take you to a place where the aura is just right for you now." Ji Jiuzhong Talk to her via voice mode. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Since Ji Jiuzhong used sound transmission, he must be guarding against people from the Nine Families, so the place he said he wanted to take him to should be related to the Nine Families. ??Does the nine families have any secret training places? Ji Jiuzhong didn''t wait for her to answer, so he didn''t need to send a message to answer what she just asked, "I''m fine. I''ll practice with you and go out together." Yan Xiangluo naturally understood that Ji Jiuzhong''s words were meant for those who were secretly observing them with their spiritual senses. ?Thinking that there is no better place for him to practice now, the place Ji Jiuzhong is interested in must not be an ordinary place. ??As for whether she has anything to do with the nine families, it doesn''t matter to her. This world is a world where the strong are respected. Whoever has strength will get more, which is more obvious in practice. Even within the family, there is overt and covert competition for training resources, and all blood and family ties come first. She also sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Okay, I''ll do as you say." After dealing with the affairs of the Long family, she had only one purpose left, which was to seize the time to practice and leave as soon as possible to find her parents in the higher continent. There are not many places suitable for cultivation in the lower continent except for the major sects, so the place Ji Jiuzhong chose will definitely be good. She would repay the favor she owed him with her medical skills, and she could accept Ji Jiuzhong''s overtures with peace of mind. Since I have to go in two days, I can''t waste these two days. I looked at the waiting monsters and picked out a few monsters, and arranged my time for today and tomorrow. Ji Jiuzhong watched her fight with the monster quietly from the sidelines. Only then did he realize that the little girl was cruel. At night, the two found a tree and planned to rest on it for the night. ??Although the monsters in Wanghai Forest now pose no danger to her, Yan Xiangluo, who is used to not letting down her guard under any circumstances, still called Zhe Tian out. Before she went to Long''s house, she placed both the sky and the clouds in the Pangu space. As soon as Zhetian came out, it automatically turned into a vine hairpin and inserted it into her bun. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Zhetian without saying anything. He leaned against the tree and closed his eyes. He was not sleeping and resting, but practicing. Yan Xiangluo was actually resting. After all, she was still very tired after fighting monsters for a day. ?However, even though she was sleeping, Shan Tian was still absorbing spiritual power on her own, which surprised Ji Jiuzhong. ?His spiritual perception was correct. Yan Xiangluo was indeed asleep, and she slept deeply. But there were still spiritual energy fluctuations around her, indicating that she was still absorbing spiritual energy. How did she manage to practice while sleeping? Ji Jiuzhong has for the first time envied other people''s cultivation methods since he was a child. Ji Jiuzhong, who had more contact with Yan Xiangluo, found that she seemed to have endless secrets in her body. ??I feel more and more that my road to chasing a wife is getting more and more difficult. ??? He once felt that no woman in the entire Tianqian Continent could stand shoulder to shoulder with him because of his excellence. Now he was doubting whether he was qualified to stand beside her. The contrast in his heart was so great that it made him doubt his life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： Yuelao red line Chapter 234 Yuelao Red Line At this time, Ji Jiuzhong understood why she was so determined and unwilling to give up when she proposed to break off the engagement. He was really not in her eyes. It was hard for her to bear the title of her fiance for three years. How could she endure it? of. The whole night was spent in Ji Jiuzhong''s mood of serious self-doubt. ?And Yan Xiangluo seemed to have forgotten that she had inherited the soul-controlling technique and had no intention of practicing it at all. Ji Jiuzhong can guarantee that if any of the Long family members were to inherit the soul control technique, they would start practicing immediately and not wait for a while. ?But naturally he would not ask her about the soul control technique. He knew very well that practicing the technique was the greatest privacy for anyone. Their relationship is not so good that they can talk about everything and have no secrets. Especially when he had doubted himself all night last night, he would not ask. Early in the morning, the two simply ate something and continued walking outside. In another place, where the monster that had been arranged yesterday was already waiting, Yan Xiangluo started another day of fighting. Ji Jiuzhong felt quite sad when he saw her fighting the monsters, because in his eyes, these monsters were just monster pills with different attributes. When he used to fight these monsters, he almost killed them. At that time, he collected a lot of demon pills. Demon pills are where monsters store their power. Although monks cannot use this power, spiritual beasts can use it. Spirit beasts have A way to purify and absorb the power in the demon pill. Thats why those monsters trembled when they saw him yesterday. If it werent for the attraction of Yan Xiangluos elixir, no monsters would come to trade with Yuan Xiangluo as long as he was around. ??However, the monster didn''t feel the murderous intention from him, and it became bolder. At least it didn''t tremble all over after seeing him today. It was like this for two consecutive days. The two of them walked out and fought with the monsters. The power of their consciousness that had been watching them was withdrawn one by one, and the ones left behind were not so closely watched. After the two woke up on the third morning, they looked at each other and secretly found out that they still had two spiritual powers. Ji Jiuchong blinked and sent a message to her, "It seems they won''t be relieved if we don''t leave Wanghai Forest." Lets leave first to reassure them, and then well come back. Yan Xiangluo also understood that these two spiritual consciousnesses should belong to the Xu family and the Long family. "That''s all." Ji Jiuzhong was not surprised that the Xu family and the Long family were so cautious. After the two of them had eaten, Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "There''s something going on in the court, let''s go back first, and I''ll accompany you to practice after it''s over." Okay. Yan Xiangluo sounded like she didnt really want to leave, but she had to go because she had something to do. Ji Jiuzhong pulled her out quickly, coaxing others as he walked, "There are many opportunities for experience. Don''t worry, I will wait for you to ascend and leave together." She rejected all the monsters that came to see Yan Xiangluo, telling them that they would come to fight with them if they had the chance in the future. Hearing this, the monsters stopped disturbing them. The two of them were moving very fast. In one day, they were already far away from the residences of the nine families. At night, when the two of them were looking for a place to practice, they finally no longer felt any spiritual consciousness following them. Is it okay? Yan Xiangluo asked cautiously through voice transmission. Ji Jiuzhong was a little amused by her caution, but he also knew that Yan Xiangluo''s ability to survive safely at the age of ten had a lot to do with her caution. ?Remembering when she came out of the royal training ground, if she had not left Tianshun Imperial City immediately and cautiously, I am afraid she would not have achieved what she has achieved today. Lets rest first and well go there later. Ji Jiuzhong also sent a message to her. Yan Xiangluo nodded clearly. He could only go to a place in the middle of the night, so he had to avoid people. This place must be related to the nine families. Her almond eyes lit up. Could it be the place where Ji Jiuzhong took her to see the place where nine families practiced in shifts? ?But if you go there at night, its the same. Its just a room with practitioners inside and outside. Whats the difference between going there during the day and at night? Isnt it somewhere? Since she couldn''t figure it out, Yan Xiangluo didn''t embarrass herself. After eating something, she told Ji Jiuzhong that the time was up and she went to sleep peacefully. Ji Jiuchong was very happy that Yan Xiangluo trusted him. Yan Xiangluo didn''t realize that she had an inexplicable trust in Ji Jiuzhong. ?At midnight, Ji Jiuzhong woke up Yan Xiangluo on time. The moment Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes, she became clear. He glanced at the sky and said, "Go now?" Ji Jiudian nodded and jumped down from the tree first. Yan Xiangluo followed him and jumped down from the tree. Where are we going? Yan Xiangluo straightened her clothes and asked. The residence of nine families. Ji Jiuzhong took out two flat pieces of jade while speaking. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "Are you going to the place you took me to see?" Ji Jiudian nodded and handed her a piece of jade, "Yes, this is the hidden mysterious pattern." Is it carved with patterns? Yan Xiangluo is also a pattern engraver, and as soon as Ji Jiuzhong took it out, he could sense the aura of mysterious patterns on it. "Yeah." Ji Jiuzhong knew that Yan Xiangluo''s tattoo talent was not low, but no matter how low it was, her training time was short and she would not be as high as him. Therefore, she directly used her own hidden mysterious patterns for the two of them. . Are you going to use it now, or will you use it later? Yan Xiangluo examined the carving technique in her hand to hide the mysterious patterns. "Use it now, otherwise we will be discovered before we arrive." Ji Jiuzhong took out another red ribbon, tied it around his own wrist, and tied the other end to Yan Xiangluo''s wrist. While tying the knot, he explained, "We can''t see each other after hiding, and we can''t use our spiritual sense to detect. It''s best not to even use sound transmission, so as to prevent us from finding each other. Yan Xiangluo looked at the red silk that tied their wrists and blurted out, "Why does it look like the red thread of Yue Lao?" As soon as the words came out, I felt something was wrong, so I quickly said, "It doesn''t look like it, not at all." At first, she was very happy to hear her say that the red thread girl looked like Yue Lao, but before she could raise the corners of her mouth, she heard what she said next, and the raised corners of her mouth suddenly turned into twitching. Wisely, he didnt answer her words and pretended he didnt hear her. Use the hidden mysterious pattern. Yan Xiangluo was a little embarrassed at first, but when she saw that Ji Jiuzhong had no reaction, she quickly input her spiritual power into the hidden mysterious pattern, and her figure disappeared immediately, and the embarrassment also disappeared. Ji Jiuzhong also used the Hidden Mysterious Pattern after she used it. Their figures were hidden, and not only that, but their auras were also hidden. Yan Xiangluo exclaimed, "You are so powerful. The level of Xuan Wen is much higher than mine." I have been learning Xuanwen carving since I was five years old. If you study for a short time, you will be able to carve higher-level Xuanwen in the future. Ji Jiuzhong explained. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： right here Chapter 235 is here Well, I will definitely be able to carve high-level mysterious patterns in the future. Yan Xiangluo said without humility that although the level of the mysterious patterns she had now carved was not low, but with Ji Jiuzhong''s comparison, she suddenly felt that the level of her tattoos was not good enough. Ji Jiuzhong held her hand along the red silk, "I''ll take you there and teleport it so it''s quick and hard to be discovered." Yan Xiangluo stopped struggling and said, "Okay." Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level is higher than hers, and even the eldest elder of the Xu family is no match for him. It is indeed much safer for him to take her there than for her to use her spiritual power. Ji Jiuzhong sensed her movements and raised the corners of his lower lips. Little girl, I wont admit defeat because of my selfishness. Yan Xiangluo murmured in her heart, since she was holding her hand, why bother to tie it with red silk? ?But I just thought about it in my mind and didnt ask. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t give her time to ask, and directly took out a teleportation mysterious pattern and used it. Yan Xiangluo felt that she was being hugged by Ji Jiuzhong, and before she could scream, she swayed, and the two of them appeared not far outside the house where nine family members were practicing in shifts. Ji Jiuzhong let go of the hand holding her, making her feel embarrassed to say anything she wanted to say. They just brought her to teleport here, so what else can be said. Looking at the house, it was midnight. There were many people sitting outside, but there was a way out of the door. She felt a tug on the other end of the red silk, and knew it was Ji Jiuzhong gesturing for her to follow. Yan Xiangluo quickly gathered herself and followed. Ji Jiuzhong''s heart was actually not calm at all. The brief hug just now made him clearly aware of the girl''s weak body, which made him unwilling to let go, but his reason told him that he must let go quickly, otherwise he would definitely anger her. ??Yan Xiangluo had already forgotten everything that happened just now, because she felt that there was a soul around her, and she was very familiar with it. She immediately activated her soul control power and saw the sneaky Yu Ge wandering outside the house. She wanted to go in, but it seemed like something was blocking her and she couldn''t get in. ??Is there any restrictions on this house? Restrict souls from entering? At this time, they had already reached the door. Because their bodies and aura were hidden, Yu Ge''s soul did not notice them. But for some unknown reason, Yu Ges soul suddenly ran away and quickly disappeared into the night. Although Yan Xiangluo was curious, she didn''t have time to catch up and see what was going on, so she looked into the house. Before, they were just sitting on the mountain in the distance and looking here. She only heard what Ji Jiuzhong said about the scene inside, but now she saw it for real. The appearance of the house is indeed like a temple, but it is indeed not big inside. There is indeed a well in the middle. It can be felt that there is a strong aura radiating out, but the richness of the aura can be felt inside and outside the house. The difference is very big. She felt comfortable both physically and mentally as she stood at the door. Every hair on her body was working hard to absorb the spiritual energy. The Nascent Soul in her Dantian had already stood up and danced, and the flowers above her head were spinning faster and faster. This all showed that the spiritual energy here was not Generally rich and pure. After all, her Nascent Soul is very picky, its not the aura she likes, and she wont get up and dance. There is nothing in the house except the well that is emitting spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo glanced outside the door. Except for the people sitting cross-legged on both sides of the passage outside the door, she looked at the people who were sitting next to each other cultivating without any gaps. She finally understood why the Xu family and The Long family has been negotiating for so long to fight for the right to use this place. ??Its hard not to be tempted by such a rich aura. But there are so many people now and they dont even have a place to stay. How can they get in? Did Ji Jiuzhong bring her here and let her practice outside the door? Although a lot of spiritual energy can be absorbed here, it is difficult not to be discovered by these people with the speed and amount of spiritual energy she absorbs. ?Now she has been trying her best to suppress the speed of the Nascent Soul absorbing spiritual energy in her Dantian, but the Nascent Soul is obviously not happy, and even the flower above her head is protesting. ?But she couldn''t see Ji Jiuzhong''s expression now, and she didn''t dare to send a message. She didn''t know what he meant and could only wait. In a moment, the people inside the room stood up, and the people outside the room also stood up. Ji Jiuzhong pulled her aside. Yan Xiangluo saw the people coming out of the house and snuggled up next to Ji Jiuzhong deftly, trying not to let the people coming out of the house touch her or the people outside. Just as the last person in the room came out, Ji Jiuzhong pulled her in quickly. Jump down. Ji Jiuzhong''s voice came to Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness, and at the same time, the red silk on her wrist was untied. Yan Xiangluo didn''t have time to think too much, because people outside had already started to come in. The room was not big, so if she didn''t jump down quickly, she would soon run into the people coming in. She jumped without thinking. She knew that Ji Jiuzhong should have already jumped. As soon as she jumped down, she felt that her body was wrapped in a rich spiritual energy. This was the first time she encountered such a rich spiritual energy. ??If she encountered such a strong aura when Pangu Flower bloomed in the second level, would she be able to pass the second level earlier? Her thoughts only flew away for a moment and then came back because she fell into the water. Although she was curious about why there was no sound when she fell into the water, what made her even more curious was what kind of water it was and how it felt like a spiritual spring. After a fight, the aura below became more intense. It just has less vitality than Lingquan. Floating up from the water, she finally understood why there was no loud noise when she fell into the water. The water might be because the spiritual energy was too strong, and it felt a bit thick. It reminded her of a milk bath in another life, and it felt thicker than the milk in the milk bath. "Don''t be in a hurry to practice, come with me." Ji Jiuzhong took advantage of the movement of the water waves to accurately catch her, then held her hand and swam in one direction. It was pitch black below, and even if her night vision was good, Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see anything. However, her consciousness was not restricted, and she could sense that the space below was long and narrow, which should be the direction of the water flow they were in. He didnt object to being held by Ji Jiuzhongs hand and swam along with his strength. The two swam for a quarter of an hour before Ji Jiuzhong spoke this time. "This is it." After saying this, he pulled her ashore. ?At the same time, the hidden mysterious patterns on their bodies were lifted, and they could finally see each other. Yan Xiangluo felt that the dress on her body was clinging to her body because it was wet, so she quickly used her spiritual power to dry the dress. Ji Jiuzhong could actually be seen, but after just one glance, he turned around, dried his own clothes, and pretended not to see her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Underground Spirit River Chapter 236 Underground Spirit River ??Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Yan Xiangluo cleaning herself up, and then Ji Jiuzhong took out a fist-sized bead and illuminated the place where they were. There was finally light where they were, and Yan Xiangluo could see the surroundings clearly, especially the underground river they had just swam across. It actually looks like milk, milky white. Whats going on with the water? Yan Xiangluo asked in surprise. The nine families call this river the Ling River. The spiritual energy of the residences of the nine families and the spiritual energy of Hope Sea Forest all emanate from this river and overflow through the wellhead. Ji Jiuzhong explained. Yan Xiangluo looked at the underground Linghe River, which was not very wide, and asked puzzledly, "It''s so spacious down there and the place is so big. Why don''t people from the nine families come down there to practice?" Ji Jiuzhong raised the corner of his mouth mockingly, "They thought about it, but it''s a pity that they can''t come down." Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, then understood, "Is it because of blood?" "Yes, only people like us can come down here. The nine families were demoted and punished. Naturally, the rules of heaven will not allow them to return to the higher continent easily. Therefore, they are given some resources to compete with the lower mainlanders. The difference limits their cultivation speed." Yan Xiangluo understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. The aura of this river is so rich. If people from the nine families can come down to practice, even if they need to break through to the emperor level to return to the higher continent, it will not take too long. ??However, they are restricted from coming down to practice, and they can only rely on the spiritual energy overflowing from the spiritual river to practice. The time and speed of practice will be limited. The existence of this river not only made them determined to stay in the place of punishment, but also made them just a little bit short of hope. In this way, most people were hung up in the place of residence. After all, there is no place with such rich spiritual energy outside. You can practice. ??Yu Xiangluo feels that the evil spirit of heaven is really good at taking advantage of people''s mentality. Since they couldnt come down, how did they find out there was a river below? Yan Xiangluo asked like a curious baby. "People like us came back to the clan and practiced here at the well. They had conflicts with the family members and fell off during the fight." Ji Jiuzhong said. This is not a secret among the nine families. If Yan Xiangluo had stayed longer, she would have known. Yan Xiangluo sighed, but it was not surprising that he discovered the underground river below for this reason. In this case, why are the nine families still so obsessed with blood? Yan Xiangluo couldn''t figure it out. Since we already knew that people who left here could come down to practice with children born in mainland China, why should we restrict marriages between people from outside? "Who knows." Ji Jiuzhong did not answer her question. Actually, he understood it very well, but he didnt want Yan Xiangluo to be exposed to the dirty thoughts of the nine families anymore. There are such people everywhere, and eight of the families are still in the high continent. Their conduct is so bad that the entire branch has been demoted and punished, and the filth inside is even worse. ??Yu Xiangluo understood more or less and didn''t ask any more questions. Have you often come here to practice before? Yan Xiangluo asked. From the first time she met Ji Jiuzhong, she had never noticed his cultivation level. Even if his fetal poison is not resolved, it will not be visible. Yan Xiangluo had always felt that Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation talent was too strong. Now that she knew about such a place, she felt deeply that with talent and luck, Ji Jiuzhong would not be able to live up to the favor of heaven even if his cultivation was not high. "People like us are not allowed to get close here. When I was thirteen years old, I suffered from repeated attacks of fetal poisoning several times. The bottleneck period was too long, so I took the risk to come in in this way. After I succeeded, every time I came to practice I will come here to practice for a while during the bottleneck period, and the effect is excellent. " Yan Xiang understood clearly. Through the behavior of the Long family, she could also imagine how the Xu family treated Ji Jiuzhong before. Otherwise, how could Ji Jiuzhong endure Qin Suyue''s troubles all the time. It was not good to cause others sadness, so Yan Xiangluo decisively shut up and did not continue the topic. "You can practice here." Ji Jiuzhong pointed to a flat stone beside him. Looking at the stone that Ji Jiuzhong pointed at, it should be the place where he always comes to practice. ?It doesnt need to be said by Ji Jiuzhong that Yan Xiangluo also knows the benefits of practicing here, but she is a little worried about the speed and amount of spiritual energy she can absorb. Seeing her hesitant frown, Ji Jiuzhong asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it here?" ??If he feels that the environment is not good, he can decorate it without any trouble. Girls are more delicate, which is normal in his opinion. ? Comparatively, Yan Xiangluo is more self-reliant than the so-called noble ladies in the imperial city of Tianshun Empire. They are the real squeamish ones. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said in a somewhat uneasy tone, "How could I not like such a good place to practice? I''m worried that the speed and amount of spiritual energy I absorb are a bit scary. Once I start practicing, it will be easy for me to enter the realm, and I won''t be able to Control the speed of absorbing spiritual energy. If all the spiritual energy here is absorbed, will it cause big trouble? " Yan Xiangluo has no idea about the Nascent Soul and Pangu Flower in her Dantian. After all, every time she encounters a place with strong spiritual energy, she almost absorbs all the spiritual energy inside. Just like the previous Five Color Spiritual Lake, this is not Wanghai Forest. This is the residence of nine families. If the spiritual energy of this underground spiritual river is sucked away by her, they will probably have to pay a lot of money if they want to leave here alive. cost. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "Can you absorb all the spiritual energy here?" ??If she really has the ability to absorb spiritual energy like this, can she directly reach the peak of the ninth level and be able to ascend and leave here? Ji Jiuzhong took great pains to bring her here, mainly because he wanted her to improve her cultivation as soon as possible. He himself reached the cultivation level to leave here a few years ago. If it weren''t for the fact that the fetal poison had not been cured, and the spiritual spring and nine-leaf clover were his hope for curing the poison, he would not have stayed until now. Later, after contacting Yan Xiangluo, she helped him detoxify. His heart fell on her and he was reluctant to leave because he knew very well that if he left, he would not be seen again even if they met in the higher continent. And can win her heart. ??Accompanying her through the most important stage in her life is the opportunity that touches her heart the most. Ji Jiuzhong, who is good at strategizing, will inevitably be emotionally moved as well. Now that he knows that Yan Xiangluo has such a strong ability to absorb spiritual energy, Ji Jiuzhong''s heart beats wildly, which means that he doesn''t have to wait long before he can leave Tianqian Continent with her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Yu Ge was taken prisoner Chapter 237 Yu Ge was taken prisoner Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing Ji Jiuzhong''s reaction, she thought he was worried about absorbing all his spiritual energy. "Why don''t you help me keep an eye on it? If something goes wrong, interrupt my practice." Yan Xiangluo thought about it for a while. She didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity to practice. She had already come. She really couldn''t leave it like this. ?Although it is not a good thing to be interrupted during cultivation, it is simply impossible to find a place with such rich spiritual energy in the Continent of Heavenly Punishment. Ji Jiuzhong came to his senses and realized that she had misunderstood, so he quickly said, "Don''t worry about absorbing the spiritual energy. It doesn''t matter even if you absorb it all. I guess you will be at the cultivation level to leave after you have absorbed it, and we can go to the higher continent." , are you afraid of causing trouble? " After hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words, Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m just worried that things may not necessarily happen. After all, the aura here is so rich and there is so much, even if I want to absorb it all, I may not be able to do it." The aura of Five Color Spirit Lake is not as much as here. She has not absorbed it completely. Although it is almost finished, there is still a little left. The spiritual energy here is so strong, there will probably be more left. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Then what are you worried about? Hurry up and practice!" He is not worried at all that if she absorbs all the spiritual energy here, the world will not remain the same and will always need to change, whether it is the nine families or the situation on the outside continent. Yan Xiangluo nodded, sat on the stone Ji Jiuzhong mentioned in a very good mood, and began to absorb the spiritual energy. As soon as she released her deliberate suppression, the Nascent Soul and Pangu Flower in her Dantian suddenly spun faster. Ji Jiuzhong instantly felt that the spiritual energy around him was rushing toward Yan Xiangluo crazily. In the blink of an eye, Yan Xiangluo turned into a milky white person, as if he was wrapped in the water of the Ling River. Not only that, a whirlpool formed in the center of the Linghe River facing Yuan Xiangluo, and the milky white spiritual energy fell from the river to Yuan Xiangluo like an arched bridge. It looked weird no matter how he looked at it. Ji Jiuzhong was extremely shocked. He just heard Yan Xiangluo say that the speed and amount of spiritual energy she absorbed were scary. Even though he was mentally prepared, he didn''t expect what he saw in front of him. It was indeed scary, even he was startled. He has come here to practice several times, and the amount he absorbs every time is scary, but it has never been so crazy. ??Yes, Ji Jiuzhong felt that the current scene could only be described as crazy. ??Before, he really didn''t think that Yan Xiangluo could absorb all the spiritual energy in the Linghe River, but now he actually thinks that it is really possible. Even so, Ji Jiuzhong never thought of stopping Yan Xiangluo, and sat quietly cross-legged aside. However, he did not absorb spiritual energy to practice, but was in the state of meditation. ??Although he is now at the peak of the ninth level of Zun Level and can ascend and leave the Heavenly Punishment Continent at any time, his cultivation here cannot be improved, but his realm can be improved. This will only be beneficial to him in the future when he goes to a higher continent to practice. As far as his experience is concerned, going out and practicing can no longer improve his realm. In recent years, he has been improving his realm through meditation. Although it is slower, it still has some effects. It is difficult to improve a persons realm. Just like this, one of the two is desperately absorbing spiritual energy, and the other is in the state of meditation. Zhetian, who was using the hairpin in Yanxiangluo''s bun, was extremely excited. The spiritual energy here was so strong, and being sucked in by the master so arrogantly, it was simply more enjoyable than practicing in the Pangu space. It also absorbed the spiritual energy, but it did not forget its responsibility to protect its master, leaving a vine behind to serve as a warning. ??Although there is only Ji Jiuzhong here, it seems that this man is very good to his master, so he should be more careful. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. The human race is too cunning. Over the years, Zhe Tian has seen too many human beings with ulterior motives in Wanghai Forest. Brothers and sisters can be framed and assassinated without mercy, not to mention that they have no blood relationship. ?Just like this, Yan Xiangluo and Zhe Tian were absorbing spiritual energy below, while the people above were still practicing in shifts according to the rules. ??The soul of Yu Ge that Yan Xiangluo had seen before was now looking at the black mist in front of him with trembling eyes. I finally found a suitable soul body, did you run away? A gloomy voice came from the black mist. Yu Ges soul shook even harder. Since he was pulled out of his soul body by Yan Xiangluo, Yu Ge has been wandering around the residences of the nine families in the past few days. He originally thought that his soul would go to the underworld after death, but he found that his soul could not leave here at all, not even Wanghai Forest, and could only wander around the residences of the nine families. After that, he encountered this black mist, which seemed to be teasing him every day, and also seemed to be probing for something. It tormented his soul to the point where it was about to fall apart. Starting tonight, Hei Wu stopped teasing him and actually wanted to take him away. Yu Ge was so frightened that he had no choice but to go into the house where he used to practice and hide under the well. ?But his soul body was actually unable to enter that room, and that room was actually able to block the soul body from entering. At this time, he noticed the aura of black mist again and ran away quickly. That is when Yan Xiangluo saw him running away suddenly, but he was still blocked by the black mist. Yu Ge didnt know how to escape, so Hei Wu impatiently took action. "Follow me. You have a good life. You will have such great opportunities even after you die." Yu Ge didnt have time to think about the meaning of Black Mists words. He was horrified to realize that his soul could not move, and was immediately sucked into the Black Mist. In an instant, the black fog disappeared, and the night returned to calm, as if nothing had happened here. ?Time passed day by day, and Yan Xiangluo had been absorbing spiritual energy from the underground Linghe River for ten days. Ji Jiuzhong would check on her status every day. ??Surprised to find that the spiritual energy that Yan Xiangluo absorbed was enough to advance, but she did not advance and was still absorbing spiritual energy crazily. ?This was the first time he encountered this situation. Yan Xiangluo is now at the seventh level of Zun-level cultivation. He thought she would break through to the peak of Zun-level ninth level while he was level one below. ?Now it seems that she is going to break through to the peak of the ninth level at once. This is fine, no matter how small the noise of multiple promotions is, it will attract the attention of the superiors. The color of the water in the Linghe River has become much lighter than the milky white ten days ago, as if the milk has been diluted. Now it just feels like the river water is a little turbid. ??Sigh, Ji Jiuzhong sighed silently in his heart. If this continues, the spiritual energy in the Linghe River will really be sucked out by her. ??This girl is indeed no ordinary person. No wonder her future father-in-law and mother-in-law feel free to leave her, who was only ten years old at the time, alone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： No one missing Chapter 238 No one is missing At this time, the Meng family who were practicing around the well on the ground all felt that the spiritual energy was getting less and less these days. Today they actually felt that the spiritual energy inside was not as rich as the spiritual energy outside before. Some people went out to take a look and felt that the spiritual energy outside was The aura is getting weaker. ?People outside saw the people coming out and asked why the spiritual energy was getting less and less. At this time, people in each family''s residence also felt the change in spiritual energy. At first, they didn''t take it seriously, but now every family has discovered that something is wrong. There is too little spiritual energy. The heads of the nine families all came to the house without making an appointment. ??Just at this time, the Meng family who were cultivating also came out and wanted to go back to report, so they met the heads of nine families at once, which made it easier. "What''s going on?" The head of the Xu family was the first to ask. A few days ago, the Xu family just came from the Long family to ask for three cultivation times. It''s not yet their turn. Why has the spiritual energy here suddenly decreased? If this is the case, wouldnt the Xu family suffer a big loss? The people practicing inside were members of the Meng family of the swordsmanship family. They all looked at the Meng family leader. At this time, the Meng family leader also knew that the matter could not be discussed in private, so he said, "Tell me, what''s going on?" ??The Meng family heard the head of the family speak, and the young master of the Meng family replied, "We don''t know what''s going on. The spiritual energy has been gradually decreasing in the past few days, and it is especially obvious today. We are just about to go back and report." Did anything happen during your cultivation? asked the head of the Xu family. The young master of the Meng family told the truth, "No, we have been practicing quietly inside according to the rules. At the beginning, the reduction of spiritual energy was not obvious. Only a few people felt it. In the past two days, almost everyone has clearly felt it. Now The aura inside is not as strong as the aura outside before. "Why didn''t you report it earlier?" The head of the Xu family was a little unhappy. ??The Meng family were speechless. How could they say that no one was willing to waste their cultivation time? "You all come out, let''s go in and take a look." The head of the Meng family hurriedly rescued his family. ?At the same time, each family is asked to send someone to invite the elders of each family. Of course, the person invited must be the one who has the final say. This matter is definitely not a trivial matter. Their family head alone cannot make the decision. ?The situation of each family is similar. Although there are heads of families who manage family affairs, the person who really has the final say is the elder with the strongest cultivation. ?Each family head sent someone back to invite people, and the Meng family members who were cultivating inside also came out, and the nine family heads immediately went in. ??The nine people gathered around the well and looked down. They all let go of their spiritual consciousness to perceive each other. After a while, they looked at each other. The leader of the Meng family was the first to say, "Why is the spiritual energy missing so much?" ??The other eight family heads all looked at the Meng family. The Xu family leader asked in a bad tone, "Are you sure the Meng family didn''t do anything small?" ??Each family has some descendants who are the offspring of family members and outsiders, and there are also some talented ones among them, who are taken back and trained by each family. Such a person can go there, but due to bloodline discrimination, each family has regulations that do not allow such descendants to come here to practice or get close to each other. They cannot tolerate people of their bloodline whose cultivation talents exceed those of their own family. Now it is not just the Xu family head who suspects that the Meng family has done something, several other family heads also have such suspicions. Because it happened that the Meng family had three such extremely talented descendants living in the Meng family. The head of the Meng family can be sure that he did not do this, but he cannot guarantee whether any of the descendants of the Meng family have privately accepted any bribes to let others go. Master Meng immediately looked at all the Meng family members who were practicing here and asked, "Have you let the three of them come in to practice?" Everyone present immediately shook their heads. Young Master Meng took the initiative and said, "It''s our Meng family''s turn to practice. I have been here all the time, and the three of them have never been here, we can swear that. Others also echoed, "How can we let the three of them come here to practice, let alone go down." ?The other eight family heads also understood that each family was very repulsive to such descendants, and it was indeed unlikely that they would be allowed to practice. At this time, the elders from each family also arrived. Except for the second elder from the Xu family, the elders from other families came. Moreover, the second elder of the Xu family is now also at the eighth level of the clan level. They don''t know when he made a breakthrough. ?Only the Xu family knows that this is all thanks to Ji Jiuzhong, which is one of the reasons why the Xu family is even more afraid of Ji Jiuzhong. ??It is possible for the second elder who has not broken through for a long time to break through to the eighth level of the clan. No one among the nine families has been able to do it, otherwise there would not be only four people with this level of cultivation. ?However, while the Xu family is afraid, they are also grateful to Ji Jiuzhong. In this way, the Xu family''s status among the nine families will not change after losing the eldest elder. ??The house is not big, and the space for eighteen people standing inside is not very spacious. The Meng family practitioners all stood outside the door and watched. It was the first time in history that the heads of each family and the elders who had the final say gathered together, but no one was in the mood to look at them at this time. They were all waiting for the results of their investigation. The nine elders are mainly four elders with eighth-level sect cultivation. After investigation, they came to the conclusion that someone below is definitely absorbing spiritual energy. Everyone was stunned when they heard this conclusion. They all wanted to know who was absorbing the spiritual energy below? ?Each household owner reacted and immediately sent people to check if everyone in their house who could go out was there? For a time, the residences of the nine families were in chaos, and other family members who heard the news also rushed over to watch outside. Almost all the nine families gathered outside the house. Soon the people from each family who went back to check came back, and no one was missing. How come there is no one missing? ??Everyone thought of two people at once and looked at the Xu Family Head and the Long Family Head. The hairs on the backs of the heads of the Xu family and the Long family stood up, but it was definitely not the two of them. But let alone other people, even the two of them suspected that it was Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. But the two of them were still calm. The head of the Long family and the head of the Xu family looked at each other and said, "When they left, not only we sent people to keep an eye on them, but also your families should have sent people to keep an eye on them. Now we can only arrange for people to go." See if they are still practicing in Wanghai Forest. If they are not there, Jiu Chuanxin will ask people outside to check their whereabouts to find out if it is them." The Xu family head and the Long family head did not shirk the blame, which made the other families feel comfortable. As for who should be sent to check whether they are there, the heads of the Xu family and the Long family agreed that people should be sent from the other seven families to check. This will also prevent them from thinking that the Xu family and the Long family have any selfish motives. (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： Very surprised Chapter 239 Very surprised Such a decision was in line with the wishes of the other seven families, and soon each of the seven families sent one person to investigate in Wanghai Forest. ?However, they have been walking for more than ten days. Even if they are walking while experiencing, they are still far away from the residence of the nine families. The people sent to investigate were unlikely to come back soon, and they were worried that the aura here would decrease even more in the days after they returned. ?Some people suggested that people from each family who can go down should go down to have a look, but some selfish people objected, fearing that they would not come up if they went down, and would absorb the spiritual energy directly down there, which would make things worse. Everyone was silent. They were not very friendly to the children of various families, so they did not trust them. They were worried that they would not come up if they really went down. There is no better solution for the time being. We can only wait for the people who went to investigate to come back. ?But everyone knows in their hearts, what should they do if the people who went to investigate come back and are sure to be Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo? None of them can go down, even if they know it is them, what can they do to them? And those who can go down are not as good as the two of them. Even if they are allowed to go down, they can''t defeat Ji Jiuzhong alone, let alone Yuan Xiangluo. There is no good way but to wait. In the next few days, the atmosphere of each family was not very good, because the spiritual energy had been reduced too much, and there was no longer much meaning in practicing by the well. The Meng family also withdrew first. ?Everyone is worried whether this spiritual well will be like this in the future. If so, what will they do? You must know that the reason why their cultivation level can improve so quickly is because they borrow the light of this spiritual well. Those who have not yet reached the age of hairpins and crowns can choose to leave the family and go out to look for opportunities. What about those who are adults and cannot go out to practice? The nine families encountered their first unsolvable problem ever. The atmosphere in the Long family and the Xu family is even more subdued. Not only are they worried that they don''t have enough spiritual energy to practice, they are also worried that if they are really Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, how will their two families explain to the other seven families? Together, their two families, He doesn''t have that strength either. The head of the Long family asked the great elder, "Can the soul control technique solve it?" The first elder of the Long family glanced at the head of the Long family, "Do you think that Yan Xiangluo, who has received the strongest inheritance of soul control power, can be controlled by my soul control power?" The head of the Long family was speechless for a moment. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what was happening above, and was still sinking into the realm, absorbing the spiritual energy. Ji Jiuzhong could guess that the higher-ups had already discovered it. After all, the aura here was no longer that strong, and it must have been even worse up there, but he wasn''t worried. He knows the hearts of the nine families very well. He will never send anyone else who can come down to check. He will also send people to find the whereabouts of the two of them to confirm whether they are down there. He had already made preparations before coming. How could he let the little girl have trouble absorbing the spiritual energy? ?Six days later, the people who went out to investigate came back and confirmed that Ji Jiuzhong was still accompanying Yuxiangluo to practice in Wanghai Forest. Changfeng and Jin Yutang were protecting him in the dark with their hidden guards. ?Everyone was surprised when they heard this result. The people who absorbed the spiritual energy in their hearts must be Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. Now that they knew it was not them, their doubts became even heavier. They have checked the people who can go down, and they are all here now. So who is the person down there who is absorbing spiritual energy? The Long family and the Xu family secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t them, neither the Long family nor the Xu family could afford the consequences. They knew that Changfeng and Jin Yutang were so nervous when they sent people to investigate. After all, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, who were still training, were the ones who had people use the Changing Pill according to their master''s instructions. They also I wonder if Zixian''s Yan-Changing Pill can evade their detection. ?Seeing them all leave, I felt relieved, knowing that they didn''t realize that these two people were fake. "Is it possible that it''s not a human being?" The head of the Meng family raised his doubts. Since all the people who may be down there have been eliminated, there is only one possibility. It is impossible for the aura to disappear on its own. Everyone looked at him, and the head of the Meng family said awkwardly, "Who else do you think can do it? Or can the spiritual energy disappear on its own?" ?Everyone was silent again. At this time, the people guarding the well came back to report that the spiritual energy seemed to have stopped decreasing. Hearing the news, everyone jumped into the air and flew towards the house. The elders and heads of the nine families rushed in, rushing to look into the well, and their spiritual senses searched down. After a while, everyone calmed down. The head of the Long family said, "The spiritual energy has indeed stopped decreasing." ?Although the spiritual energy has stopped decreasing, everyone''s expressions are still not good. The current concentration of spiritual energy is not as strong as the spiritual energy in the mainland outside. And they are not sure whether the aura can be restored to its previous state. I dont know who absorbed so much spiritual energy. At this time, they all agreed that it must be some kind of powerful spiritual beast. Why are they so sure? Just because in their knowledge it is impossible for someone to absorb so much spiritual energy at one time, and the most important thing is that they have not yet advanced. ??If it is some powerful spiritual beast, it can be explained. There are many powerful spiritual beasts in Wanghai Forest, and their people dont dare to provoke them when they come in or out. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was still sitting cross-legged on the edge of the underground Ling River. He had stopped absorbing spiritual energy, but he still did not wake up from the state. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes, what''s going on? After absorbing so much spiritual energy, the water in the Linghe River has become clear. Why hasn''t she advanced yet? Since you didnt advance, why did you stop absorbing spiritual energy? ?But now that Yan Xiangluo is still in the realm and has not exited, he can''t disturb her. No matter how anxious he is, he can only wait. Half a day passed, and Yan Xiangluo finally opened her eyes. Ji Jiuzhong quickly stood up and walked over, looked at her and asked, "What''s going on? Why didn''t you advance after absorbing so much spiritual energy?" Ji Jiuzhong could sense that there was enough spiritual energy in her body. The spiritual energy was about to explode. There was no reason why she should not advance. Yan Xiangluo stood up, "I suppressed the promotion, and we will find a place to advance after we leave here." After Yan Xiangluo absorbed the spiritual energy and reached a full state, Yuan Ying and Pangu Hua stopped absorbing them. It took her half a day to suppress them before they started to advance. Ji Jiuzhong understood. She was worried that the promotion movement here would be too big, which would arouse suspicion among the nine families. In fact, he has already made preparations to isolate the mysterious pattern. Although it cannot completely isolate the movement caused by her promotion, it can also ensure that nothing can be detected above. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： his wish Chapter 240 His wish ?But now that she had suppressed her spiritual power, he didn''t say anything. It would indeed be more thoughtful to leave here and advance further. How long can you suppress it? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Four hours. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiu nodded and said, "Let''s leave now." After Hua Luo, he picked up the lighting beads and walked forward along the Linghe River. Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction, "Aren''t we going to go out from the well?" Ji Jiuzhong explained, "All the strong men from the nine families at the entrance of the well should be here now. I know another way to get out." Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully, "Is there still a way in and out?" You cant go in, you can only go out. Ji Jiuzhong said again. Yan Xiangluo was extremely curious. What kind of place could only be exited but not entered? In her understanding, where you could enter, you could naturally exit, and where you could exit, you could naturally enter. ?But in the world of fantasy, it is not uncommon for irrational things to happen. She stopped asking questions and hurriedly followed Ji Jiuzhong. After all, her whole body was filled with spiritual power. Although she could suppress it, it was uncomfortable. The sooner she could advance, the better. The four hours she mentioned was the longest time she could suppress it, and she wouldn''t want to suppress it for that long if she could. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she must not feel well now, so he walked quickly. In about a quarter of an hour, the two of them stood in front of a wall. The reason why it is said to be a wall is because both sides of the entire Linghe River are covered with dark, wet stone walls. Only here is a wall made of building materials like blue bricks. ??Approximately three meters high and five meters wide, it appears abruptly in the stone wall and looks a bit out of place no matter how you look at it. Ji Jiuzhong reached out and held her hand, "You can go out soon." Yan Xiangluo was so focused on the wall that she didn''t notice Ji Jiuzhong holding her hand again. Or maybe she''s somewhat used to it. "How to get out?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t see any mechanism on the wall. Ji Jiuzhong raised his other hand and used his spiritual power to press on a few bricks with his index finger. Before she could react, Yan Xiangluo felt a suction force suddenly sucking their bodies together. When she hit the wall, she instinctively closed her eyes. But the expected collision did not happen at all. When he opened his eyes, he saw that they were already in Wanghai Forest. Then it actually leads to Wanghai Forest? Yan Xiangluo came to the place where the nine families lived, and her original understanding was shattered. What I was thinking about was how unkind Heaven was to seeing the nine families. This was simply draining the firepower. ?She quickly turned around and looked behind her, wanting to see where she came out. Is it a cliffhanger. ?She was stunned as soon as she turned around. Behind her was the same trees and grass as in front, with endless trees and weeds. The cliff she thought did not exist at all. Where did they come from? ?At this moment, she understood why Ji Jiuzhong said that he could only go out but not in. There was no way to find the entrance and how to get in. "It''s amazing." Yan Xiangluo thought that they came out after Ji Jiuzhong pressed a few bricks on the wall, and understood that it should be a very advanced mechanism. At least its not something people with their level of cultivation or lower-level mainlanders can know. Ji Jiuzhong waved, and a bird smaller than a sparrow flew up and landed on Ji Jiuzhong''s hand. Its feathers were dusty and inconspicuous at all. The most outstanding thing about it is its dripping eyes. Go tell Changfeng and the others that they can set off back to the Tianshun Empire. Ji Jiuzhong said to the little bird. ??The little bird nodded, flapped its wings and left. The fast Yan Xiangluo blinked and disappeared. "Is it your spirit beast?" Yan Xiangluo was surprised that Ji Jiuzhong''s spirit beast was actually a bird that could not be seen without looking carefully, and it was too small. At least it was the first time in her two lives that she had seen such a small bird. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Well, its name is Wuji. It is very fast and clever. I picked it up when I was five years old. At that time, it was seriously injured and was dying. I saved it and it took the initiative. Accept the Lord. Unfettered is the name I gave it. That is my wish. I hope that one day I can live without any fetters. Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that Ji Jiuzhong had deep feelings for the bird called Wuji. She had grown up with him since childhood. Such feelings cannot be replaced by other spiritual beasts. Unfettered, does he wish to live without any fetters? "Your wish will definitely come true." Yan Xiangluo said solemnly. Although she also knew that it was impossible for people to live without any bonds in the world, having such a wish was not too much. Ji Jiuzhong''s strength should have allowed him to leave here a long time ago. As soon as he leaves here, all ties to him will disappear. It is easier for him to realize this wish than others. ?How did she know that Ji Jiuzhong had found a bond for himself again, and it was an existence that could bond him for life. Well, it will be realized soon. Ji Jiuzhong smiled. Yan Xiangluo looked at his smile and felt inexplicably happy. Lets go, find a place for you to advance. Ji Jiuzhong took out another teleportation symbol, held her waist and disappeared. Yan Xiangluo, who was hugged by him again, was speechless. She wanted to say that she had teleportation patterns and teleportation disks, so there was no need for him to hug her around. She can find a place to advance by herself. ?But everyone has left, and when we look at the beautiful scenery in front of us, forget it, lets not talk about it, why is she being pretentious when people have put so much effort into it for her. "How is it here?" Ji Jiuzhong naturally did not miss her changing expression, but as long as she was not angry, it would be fine. Excellent. Yan Xiangluo could not find such a suitable and comfortable place in a short period of time. Dont worry about advancing, I will protect you. Ji Jiuzhong stepped back five or six meters and stood still. Yan Xiangluo stopped being pretentious and didn''t want to suppress anymore. She quickly sat cross-legged and started to advance. Perhaps it was because she had absorbed so much spiritual energy that she began to advance within a short time, and she quickly broke through to the eighth level. After being promoted to level 8, although the promotion did not stop, it did not break through to level 9 either. Ji Jiuzhong was not in a hurry or worried. It took him half a day to advance to the ninth level because of the fetal poison in his body. Yan Xiangluo is in the best condition now, and it will definitely not take that long. But if she directly breaks through to the peak of the ninth level, it will not take a short time. ?According to his estimation, the aura absorbed by Yan Xiangluo should be able to directly break through to the peak of the ninth level. ??So its hard to say how long it took him to reach his peak state from the ninth level. It was still caused by fetal poisoning. However, now he is somewhat grateful that he was born with fetal poisoning. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： wait for me Chapter 241: Wait for me ??If it weren''t for the fetal poison, he would have left here as early as fifteen or sixteen years old, and he would have met Yu Xiangluo there. ??If he couldn''t meet her, Ji Jiuzhong knew that he would probably be alone on the road to strength for the rest of his life. After all, a woman who could impress his heart didn''t appear so easily. His relationship is very thin. His mother died when he was born, and his father died when he was six years old. The current emperor, his half-brother, wanted him to die because of his father''s favor. He had experienced countless assassinations and poisonings. Therefore, after the marriage incident, he chose to let his royal brother lie on the dragon bed where life would be worse than death. I never thought that one day I would actually fall in love with a woman, the kind of love that goes deep into my bones. ? He ??felt that maybe God couldn''t bear to see the injustice of fate to him, so he gave him a lover who could walk side by side with him. Ji Jiuzhong pulled back his distant thoughts and stood not far away with his hands behind his hands, watching Yan Xiangluo. Master, the word has arrived, Changfeng and the others have already set off. Uninhibited voice came. With Ji Jiuzhong''s thought, Wuji returned to the spirit pet space, and then came out of the spirit pet space and stood on Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulders and looked at Yan Xiangluo. Master, are you going to break through to the ninth level of the Supreme Level? "should be." One master and one pet communicate with each other using spiritual consciousness. "Okay, now I admit that she is as great a genius as the master." Wuji said in a tone of resignation. Because of the rumors that Ruoxiang had lost her Five Spiritual Roots and was a waste, and that she had not broken through to the Yuan level where she could really start practicing until she was thirteen years old, Wuji was very angry. Why should she quit the relationship with its owner Ji Jiuzhong? marriage. Its not that Wuji likes Yan Xiangluo very much, but that he feels that if he wants to break off the engagement, his genius master should also break off the engagement. ??I felt that Yan Xiangluo had no regrets and broke off the engagement in front of everyone, which made her owner lose face. Later, Yan Xiangluo saved her owner one after another, and it finally became more palatable to her. Later, Yan Xiangluo completely detoxified its owner. In fact, it no longer had any resentment towards her, but it never admitted it. She is a genius. ??Now that I see that Yan Xiangluo has reached a level of cultivation in three years that most monks cannot reach in a lifetime, I no longer want to admit it but have to face reality. Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his finger and tapped Wuji''s small body in a funny way, "This incident tells us not to look down on anyone easily." It makes sense. Wuji agreed with this sentence. The master and the pet chatted, waiting for Yan Xiangluo to advance. ??It was already evening when the light of advancement appeared again on Yan Xiangluo''s body. ?As expected by Ji Jiuzhong, Yan Xiangluo made a breakthrough in cultivation to the peak of the ninth level. ?After the promotion was completed, Yan Xiangluo excitedly flew into the air and spun happily in the sky. Her beautiful face, slim figure, and fiery red dress made Ji Jiuzhong unable to take his eyes away. ??Wuji also raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman in the sky. He had to admit in his heart that if there must be a woman to be his mistress, it must be Yan Xiangluo. ?However, in order not to disturb the master''s pursuit of his wife, it wisely returned to the spiritual pet space. "Father, mother, Luo''er can go find you." Yuan Xiangluo shouted loudly to the sky. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes dimmed after hearing her words. After being promoted successfully, the first thing she thought of was to meet her parents. Didn''t she have no place in her heart at all? After venting her excitement, Yan Xiangluo fell next to Ji Jiuzhong and said with a smile like a flower, "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how long it would take to reach the ninth level peak. You allowed me to go see my parents earlier. Thank you so much. ??If Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t taken her to the underground spiritual river where the nine families lived, the amount of spiritual energy she needed to absorb for the Pangu technique would not have been able to be absorbed in a short time. Even if she trains all over the continent to find places with strong spiritual energy, plus the spiritual energy in Pangu space, it will take one to two years at the fastest to accumulate enough spiritual energy to advance. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo sincerely thanked Ji Jiuzhong for helping her. Although this was an easy thing for Ji Jiuzhong, it did help her a lot. Ji Jiuzhong''s mood improved when he saw her cheerful smile, and he didn''t care that her parents were the first in her heart. After all, she was not her, so why should she be the first in her heart. Didnt you already promise that my people will not be charged for medical treatment by you in the future? There is no need to thank me anymore. Although what he wanted to say in his heart was that this is what I did for you willingly and no need to thank him, his reason made him bury these words in his heart. He and she still have a long way to go, and he has plenty of patience to wait. "Don''t worry, I will keep my word. Even if I go to the higher continent, I will keep my word." Yan Xiangluo was in a good mood and was naturally generous. After all, they are all going to the Higher Continent, and if they want to repay Ji Jiuzhong, they can only do so in the Higher Continent. When are you going to leave Tianqian Continent? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo''s excitement calmed down, "I''m going to Xianyun Sect to see my master and two friends before leaving." There is nothing she misses in the Tianqian Continent, and she is not prepared to care about the concubine family in the Tianshun Empire anymore. Her parents were safe, and she didn''t want to be ruthless. With the temperament and talent of her family, it was difficult for anyone to reach the level of cultivation that left this continent. This was already the harshest punishment for them. Ji Jiuzhong guessed that she would leave as soon as possible, and also knew who the two friends she wanted to see were. Thinking of the troubles in the Tianshun Empire, he rubbed his temples, "Can you wait for me to leave together?" Although he disliked the royal family of the Tianshun Empire, seeing that this was the kingdom that his father had worked so hard to conquer, he still couldn''t bear to let the Tianshun Empire be abolished. He needed to make arrangements before leaving. Although he had already started making preparations, The final explanation also takes time. "When can you leave?" Although Yan Xiangluo wanted to leave as soon as possible, Ji Jiuzhong had already spoken, and she couldn''t refuse by burning bridges. ?As long as it doesnt take too long, it doesnt hurt to wait for him. Besides, being able to make an appointment with someone on the way to ascension is unprecedented and unprecedented. "One month." Ji Jiuzhong calculated that one month was enough for him to settle down the affairs of the Tianshun Empire royal family. Okay, lets take today as the term and well meet at the chasm in a months time. ?One month is still acceptable to Yan Xiangluo. She can take advantage of this time to spend some time with Master Qianhe, and she can also get together with her two friends Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong. After all, she only has these two friends here. Even if both of them have good talents, they will not go to the higher continent soon. They may meet again decades later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Huixianyun Sect Chapter 242 Return to Xianyun Sect "Okay, it''s a deal." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect that she would agree so happily. Thinking of leaving here with her to go to the higher continent, Ji Jiuzhong felt happier than ever before. After making an appointment to leave, Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Before leaving, why don''t you go back to the Tianshun Empire?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I''m not going back. There''s nothing to miss there. I''m taking all the things from home. As for the house, just leave it there. If you can arrange it, arrange it for those who need it. In the future, My parents and I will never come back." Ji Jiuzhong also knows that, like him, she has nothing to miss here, and there is almost no possibility of coming back. After agreeing on a time to leave, the two of them did not delay. Ji Jiuzhong went directly back to the Tianshun Empire to arrange things after leaving. ?The throne alone requires a lot of thought. Fortunately, he had made preparations long ago, otherwise, he would really not be able to get it done in a month. Yan Xiangluo used the teleportation array given to her by her sworn brother Ge Tianjun to go to Xianyun Sect. Seeing the teleportation array, Xiangluo thought to herself that when she goes to the higher continent, she will not only see her parents, but also her sworn brother Ge Tianjun. Thinking about it this way, the Higher Continent is not so strange anymore. With my parents, adopted brother and master here, why does it feel warmer than the Tianqian Continent? At this time, she didnt know that she had met quite a few people she knew when she went to the Higher Continent. After Yan Xiangluo separated from Ji Jiuzhong, she directly used the teleportation array to return to Xianyun Sect. When she landed in front of the mountain gate again, her state of mind was different again. It felt like her state of mind had changed greatly every time she came back. ??Seeing her in a red dress, the disciple of the Xianyun Sect guarding the mountain gate quickly saluted, "I''ve seen Master Jun." ??Although Yan Xiangluo has left the Xianyun Sect, she is still a member of the Xianyun Sect. What''s more, she also has a master who has ascended and left, and there is also Master Qianhe who particularly likes her. ??Although Yan Xiangluo has deliberately suppressed her own pressure, with her ninth-level cultivation, no matter how suppressed she is, the gatekeeper disciples can still feel her power. ??Although I dont know her cultivation level, I am sure that her cultivation level has improved again. The attitude is not to be disrespectful. ??Yan Xiangluo nodded, rose into the air, and headed directly towards the mountain peak where Master Qianhe was. ??The disciples who happened to see her passing by in the air were stunned, thinking they were being deceived. The only disciple in their Xianyun Sect wearing a red dress was Yu Xiangluo, and he had become someone they admired. ?The disciples who had seen her shouted excitedly, "It''s Master Jun, Master Jun is back." The new disciples, those who had never seen her before, looked excitedly at the fiery red figure flying in the sky. Unexpectedly, they would have the opportunity to meet the legendary Uncle Master Yu. ?Jin Xinrong and Beitang Yunyu didn''t see her return, but they were very excited when they got the news of her return. Yan Xiangluo passed by the sky and glanced at Qiandu Peak. She thought that Qiandu Peak had become lonely after she and her master left, and thought that what she saw would be a desolate scene. But at a glance, Qian Du Peak was actually more popular than when she and Master were still there. ??The main hall is still standing and has been renovated. Many buildings were built below where poisonous weeds were originally planted. It looks very spacious, with many disciples coming in and out. What is this used for? Just when Yan Xiangluo was wondering, she saw a stone tablet outside the main hall that was not there before, with three words "Inspirational Peak" engraved on it. ??The original words "Qian Du Peak" on the palace were still there, and Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that the sect regarded Qian Du Peak as a place to encourage disciples. ?There are so many disciples here, all of whom are good in terms of cultivation. It must be something the sect has done to make it a place for disciples to come and learn and communicate. This is not bad, it is better than leaving Qiandu Peak alone. ??Yu Xiangluo came to the place where Master Qianhe lived. Master Qianhe is at the ninth level of cultivation. Due to his limited talent, he has not been able to advance to the top. ??Although her cultivation level is now higher than that of Master Qianhe, she still arrived before anyone else. Master, Im back. When Master Qianhe heard her voice, he immediately came out of the house and saw her falling in the yard with a smile on her face. "Xiao Luo''er, you are better than your old master. Your father was a great genius back then, and you are even better than your father." ? No matter how genius her father was, he was promoted and left in his thirties. This girl is only sixteen years old. ??Master Qianhe could tell at a glance that Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level was higher than his, that is, he was at the peak cultivation level of the ninth level. I felt a little sad. Not long after the most beloved disciple left, the most beloved young disciple was also leaving. Yan Xiangluo was also very happy and showed a rare arrogance, "That''s right." Come on, now that youre back, hurry up and cook a meal for your master. Im afraid I wont be able to eat the delicacies made by Xiao Luoer again. ?Although Master Qianhe said it with a smile, Yan Xiangluo could hear the loneliness in his words. He quickly said mischievously, "I''ll make some more food for Master and put it in the space ring. Master can take it out and eat it whenever he wants. However, don''t forget to think about me before eating." "Okay, as long as you are not afraid of sneezing all the time." Master Qianhe agreed. ?But I thought in my heart, everyone said that he favored the little girl. Who doesn''t like such a sensible little girl, and who doesn''t prefer it? Yan Xiangluo made a large table of delicious food for Master Qianhe, drank some wine with him, and chatted for a while. Master Qianhe was very happy by her coaxing him. ?In order not to disturb too many people, Yan Xiang chose the evening time to see Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong. But when she was passing by in the air, she was seen by Miao Yu, the master of Tianshui Peak. At this time, Miao Yu''s mood was very complicated. She thought that three years ago, her nephew fell in love with Yan Xiangluo, and she still disliked her. But in just three years, she was already beyond her nephew''s reach. Seeing Yu Xiangluo getting stronger and stronger, and then thinking about his nephew whose future was ruined and who was missing, Miao Yu sighed and suddenly realized that he should keep a low profile and be calm in the future. Nothing is useful without strength. . ??Although she knew that her qualifications were not good compared to those of her senior brothers, that was relative. Compared with people outside, her talent was enviable. Otherwise, how could she become the master of a peak. Seeing Ruan Xiangluo fall into the residence of the inner disciples, Miao Yu turned around and went back. Jin Xinrong knew about Yuan Xiangluo''s arrival. Ever since she heard the news about Yuan Xiangluo''s return, she had been looking at the sky, waiting for her to come. "Xiangluo, I miss you so much." Jin Xinrong rushed over and hugged Xiangluo tightly. Yan Xiangluo was also moved by Jin Xinrong''s enthusiasm, her eyes became moist, and she hugged her back, "I miss you too." ?Other disciples who had seen her and new disciples who had not seen her were hiding not far away and watching secretly, not daring to get close. (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Become a matchmaker Chapter 243 Becoming a matchmaker Yan Xiangluo didn''t like being watched like this, so she pulled Jin Xinrong and said, "Let''s go to Yunyu''s place." ?Jin Xinrong also knew that Yan Xiangluo was not a vain person, and the adoring eyes of these people would only feel like a burden, not an honor. She has too many inner disciples here, especially since she has recruited more disciples this year than every time. Now their inner disciples are living in a tight place. There were two more beds installed in her room, and there were two more people. It was so crowded that there was no room to put her feet down. She now spends most of her time looking for a place to practice and doesn''t come back to live very often. Beitang Yunyu is a direct disciple of the sect leader and has his own residence to facilitate their conversation. Okay. After Jin Xinrong responded, the two of them got up in the air and headed towards Xianyun Peak. In three years, although Jin Xinrong was not as fast or as terrifying as Yan Xiangluo in promotion, she had already broken through to the king level and could fly in the air. Beitang Yunyu stood in the most conspicuous place with his hands behind his hands, looking at the two of them and smiling. Yan Xiangluo and Jin Xinrong landed next to him. Yan Xiangluo looked at Beitang Yunyu''s cultivation and said with a smile, "We are about to break through the senior level." Beitang Yunyu sighed, "My cultivation level was much higher than yours three years ago, but now you are much higher than me." Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Everyone has his or her own opportunities. I just have better luck." Beitang Yunyu shook his head and said while walking with the two of them to his residence, "Luck is also a part of strength. The most important thing is talent and hard work." You two have very good talents, practice hard, and we will see you in the higher continent in the future. Yan Xiangluo used the topic to tell them that she was leaving. You are now at the peak of the ninth level of Zun Level? the two asked in unison. Well, prepare to go to Tiancha Chaoguan to break through Zongji, and then leave directly. Yan Xiangluo nodded. "Ah? Then how long will it take for us to see each other?" Jin Xinrong said suddenly frustrated. Its not that she cant go to the higher continent. Instead, she feels that she has to go to the higher continent sooner or later. Its just a matter of time. ?Not everyone can have this kind of self-confidence. You must know that there are only a few people in the entire continent who can leave. Sometimes no one leaves for hundreds of years. Beitang Yunyu immediately comforted her, "You still have me to accompany you. From now on, we will go to the Higher Continent to find Xiangluo together." Yan Xiangluo looked at the two of them with surprised eyes, "What are you doing?" ?Jin Xinrong''s face suddenly turned red and she rolled her eyes at Beitang Yunyu. Beitang Yunyu explained, "I can''t see you all the time, so the two of us keep in touch and ask each other about you, and then we slowly develop a good impression." He didn''t need to explain the rest in detail. Xiangluo also understood that the two of them got in touch because of her, and they fell in love over time. Emotionally, I still have the potential to be a matchmaker. Jin Xinrong blushed even more after hearing her words, while Beitang Yunyu felt better and said with a smile, "I just don''t know when we can go to the Higher Continent. Our wedding will be held in the Tianqian Continent." ?Although both of them have good talents, they are incomparable to a monster-like genius like Yan Xiangluo. With talents like them, if it weren''t for good opportunities and coming to Xianyun Sect, they might not be able to go to the higher continent in this life. Even if you come to Xianyun Sect, you still need opportunities and hard work, which will take a lot of time. Otherwise, there are many geniuses in Xianyun Sect, how many people can leave? At least among the masters generation, only Deng Changze, the master of Yan Xiangluo, left. They have reached the age where they can get married, so they dont want to waste time together and plan to go back and tell their elders in the family to get married. Yan Xiangluo felt a little regretful, "I will be leaving in a month. When will you get married?" Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong looked at each other and said, "It will be three months at the earliest." ?This is still a situation where everything is going well. If his father doesn''t agree, there may still be trouble. However, given the extent of his father''s partiality, knowing that the woman he wants to marry comes from a small family, I''m afraid he will be happy to fulfill his wish. ??He has already contacted his eldest brother and asked him to come to Xianyun Sect. He is going to discuss it with his brother first. With his eldest brother''s understanding of his father, his marriage will go smoothly. "It seems that I can''t attend your wedding, but I still need to prepare the wedding gifts." Although Yan Xiangluo regretted not being able to attend the wedding of her two friends, she still needed to prepare the wedding gifts. As they spoke, the three of them had already arrived near the residence of the sect leader of the Xianyun Sect. Ruan Xiangluo said, "I''ll go see the sect leader, and then I''ll find you." It would be disrespectful not to visit the sect master when she returned to Xianyun Sect. She could not embarrass her master. Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong naturally understood the rules, so they went to Beitang Yunyu''s residence first. ??While Yan Xiangluo was talking to the head of the Xianyun Sect, by chance, Beitang Yunfeng, who had received a letter from his younger brother, came. When you come to Xianyun Sect, you must first pay homage to the master of Xianyun Sect. Beitang Yunfeng has not seen Yu Xiangluo since he came out of Lingquan Secret Realm. He was surprised to see her suddenly and felt a little disappointed. ??He is already at the fifth level of Zun-level cultivation but he can''t feel the cultivation level of Yan Xiangluo. This means that Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level is much higher than him. If he were one or two levels higher, he would be able to sense it. ?The girl you like is stronger than you, how can you not feel disappointed? After meeting with the sect leader, the two of them walked to Beitang Yunyu''s residence together. Girl, did you encounter another opportunity after coming out of the secret realm? Beitang Yunfeng said in a helpless tone. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "I have indeed encountered an opportunity, and it is a big opportunity." ?That was the foundation of the cultivation of the nine families. It was almost absorbed by her. It was indeed a great opportunity. It can only be attributed to great opportunity, otherwise how can we explain that she has advanced so quickly in a short period of time and cannot reveal anything about the nine families. ??And this reason is very useful. No sensible person will continue to ask. After all, opportunity is a secret to everyone. Beitang Yunfeng is naturally a measured person. Although you can''t ask her what great opportunities she has encountered, you can still ask about her level of cultivation. Is Miss Yu now at level eight or level nine? Beitang Yunfeng asked. He was certain that Yun Xiangluo''s siege cultivation level was definitely not the sixth or seventh level, because if it were one or two levels higher, he would definitely be able to sense it. ??"The ninth level peak of respect." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide it. After all, Beitang Yunfeng and Beitang Yunyu were brothers. If she didn''t tell Beitang Yunfeng, she would know it from Beitang Yunyu. Besides, her current level of cultivation is already one of the strongest in the mainland. She is no longer the five-spirited waste that anyone could bully three years ago. There is no need to hide her cultivation level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： opinionated Chapter 244 Self-Righteous After hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, Beitang Yunfeng stiffened. He never expected that Yan Xiangluo would break through to the highest level of cultivation in the mainland in such a short period of time. He suddenly realized a problem. Since her cultivation level has reached the peak of the ninth level, she is not far away from breaking through to the sect level, which also indicates that she will leave here. And he was only at the fifth level. He didn''t know how long it would take to leave. It would take two or three years for everything to go smoothly. The sudden distance between the two made Beitang Yunfeng, who had been called a genius since childhood, very uncomfortable. blow. "Congratulations, Miss Yu, you should be leaving soon, right?" Beitang Yunfeng hid his emotions and asked her if she had found an opportunity to break through the sect. There are also some strong people who have clearly reached the peak of the ninth level of the clan, but they have never been able to break through the clan level in their entire lives and cannot leave. ??But for someone as smart as Yan Xiangluo, Beitang Yunfeng never thought that she would not understand the opportunity to break through the clan level, just like he never doubted that he could not leave here. Well, come back to see Master, Yunyu, and Xinrong, and leave in a month. Yan Xiangluos tone was casual, as if leaving Tianqian Continent was a very common thing. Beitang Yunfeng stiffened again. He was about to leave so soon. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t leave with her. Miss Yu, you let me know what a monster-like talent looks like. Beitang Yunfeng said with emotion. He was telling the truth when he said this. At the same time, he knew in his heart that there was no possibility between him and Yan Xiangluo. The love he felt before he could express it out loud could only be buried in his heart forever. It will take at least five to six years for him to go to the Higher Continent. And what height will Yuan Xiangluo stand at after five or six years of going to the Higher Continent five or six years before him? She was able to advance at such a speed even though the cultivation conditions in the Tianqian Continent were so poor. But when she went to a higher continent with richer cultivation resources, her advancement speed could only be faster. Because of this understanding, Beitang Yunfeng felt even more uncomfortable. What could be more cruel than being unable to express love? At this time, he regretted his previous blindness. Now that he understood his own heart, why did he treat her with a superior attitude and unstable mind? Why didn''t he expect that she would be so dazzling that he could notice it and others would notice it, let alone others? I thought that one day she would become something beyond my reach. Thinking about how she felt honored that she liked her before, now that I think about my previous thoughts, I feel how self-righteous I am. ??If you care about discovering your feelings, confess to her, and treat her well, will the relationship between the two be different? Beitang Yunfeng has never regretted so much. "Yunyu is getting married. Are you not going to attend their wedding?" Beitang Yunfeng tried to save her for some time. As long as she went to her brother''s wedding, he could still see her. After all, Jin Xinrong is also her friend. "I made an appointment with someone to leave together. The time cannot be changed. Although I cannot attend the wedding, I still have to prepare gifts. After all, they are my friends here." Yuan Xiangluo said. ? She felt a little sad in her heart, wondering if she was too emotionally poor. She actually only had two friends, a boy and a girl, and they eventually got married. Such a weird thing would happen to her. ?But this way she can feel more relieved when she leaves, and the Jin Xinrong family seems to be worried too. I remember that in her first year at the Xianyun Sect, Jin Xinrong went home once. She was not in a good mood when she came back. It seemed that something had happened to her brother. She didnt say much and Xiangluo didnt ask too much. After all, it was her familys business. She still has some sense of propriety. ??The grandmother who loved her in another life believed in Buddhism and often said that you should not interfere with the cause and effect of others. Unless you have the absolute power to reverse the situation, otherwise you will create karma for yourself. Although she is not old, she has a deep understanding of this sentence. People who interfere in other people''s affairs at will are indeed rarely good. ?The two appeared together at Beitang Yunyu''s residence, which surprised Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong. What a coincidence. Brother, here you are, this is Xinrong, Xinrong, this is my eldest brother. Beitang Yunyu quickly introduced the two of them to each other. Yan Xiangluo and his brother have known each other for a long time, so he didn''t need to introduce them. Didn''t you notice that they both came together? Beitang Yunfeng met Jin Xinrong for the first time. He heard from his younger brother that she was a friend of Yan Xiangluo. Before he came, he had already found out everything about Jin Xinrong''s life experience and family. There are some dirty things in every family, but Jin Xinrong''s parents and brothers are of good character. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be recognized as a friend by Yan Xiangluo. ??Although Beitang Yunfeng didn''t have much contact with Yan Xiangluo, he grew up in intrigues and deceptions. He could see all the old courtiers clearly, let alone a little girl like Ruan Xiangluo. ?In his opinion, in the unpredictable Tianqian Continent, Ruan Xiangluo is a simple and determined person. She clearly knows what she wants and what to do, and she knows even better when to hold back. She treats friends and even ordinary people with a normal heart. They will not look down upon you because of your status and strength, nor will they look down on you because you are an ordinary person who cannot practice cultivation. Beitang Yunfeng found that he had only met Yan Xiangluo a few times, but every time he got to know her better, or like her more. ??Due to the arrival of Beitang Yunfeng, Yan Xiangluo did not chat with Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong for a long time. She just briefly talked about her plans and departure time, then said goodbye and left. Beitang Yunfeng came here because of the marriage between Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong. There were some things that he should not hear as a friend, so she wisely left space for the three of them. ?Jin Xinrong asked her to meet again tomorrow, and Yan Xiangluo agreed. Yan Xiangluo went directly back to Master Qianhe to ask for some advice on alchemy. Master Qianhe patiently told her everything he knew. ?His life was short of many years, and what he was most proud of in his life was his alchemy skills. Although he had several apprentices, the one with the best talent was Yao Disciple, and he taught them all his money. ??Now the young disciple Sun''s alchemy talent is even higher than that of his own disciple, and he is more willing to pass on his alchemy skills. Jin Xinrong didn''t stay long after Yan Xiangluo left. The two brothers must have had private conversations. Even if she wanted to become Beitang Yunyu''s wife, she wouldn''t be able to listen to everything. After Jin Xinrong left, Beitang Yunfeng was more satisfied with her. She was well-behaved, sensible, measured, had good eyesight, and had good talents. She was very suitable for his younger brother. The two brothers discussed some matters about marriage. Beitang Yunfeng reassured him that he would handle all the wedding matters. After discussing the marriage, Beitang Yunfeng asked, "Yuan Xiangluo said that she had made an appointment to leave together. Do you know who left with him?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Wont let you wait Chapter 245 I wont let you wait Beitang Yunyu shook his head, "She didn''t say anything and we didn''t ask any questions." Beitang Yunfeng frowned. Yan Xiangluo''s master had already left. Who else in Tianqian Continent had reached the level of cultivation that he had left? Who is the most important person who can make Yan Xiangluo agree to leave with him? Beitang Yunfeng only stayed in Xianyun Sect for one night and then went back. Before going back, he wanted to see Yan Xiangluo again, but Yan Xiangluo was there with Master Qianhe. ??Master Qianhe never saw visitors from outside, not even the disciples of his sect could see him. Only a few of his direct disciples could see people. Yuan Xiangluo could go to him at any time since he entered the sect, which was considered a special case. Beitang Yunfeng could only leave with regret. He knew in his heart that yesterday''s meeting might be their last meeting in Tianqian Continent. In the next month, besides accompanying Master Qianhe and discussing alchemy with him, Yan Xiangluo spent time with Jin Xinrong and Beitang Yunyu. During this period, I also prepared gifts for them and gave them to them the day before leaving. "I know you don''t lack anything. What you need most is the spiritual stones for promotion. I have left all my spiritual stones for you, hoping to help you go to the High and Low Continent as soon as possible." Yan Xiangluo said a little sadly. road. Although they have known each other for three years, they have not spent much time together. The fate of people is very wonderful. They just like each other very much. Being friends is a great blessing in life. In the past, if we didnt meet, at least we knew that we could meet if we wanted to. Now that we are really separated, we dont know when we will meet again, how can we not feel sad. Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong still have a long way to go. If something happens during this period, they may not have a chance to go to the higher continent. So if they say goodbye today, it will be forever. ?Not only Yan Xiangluo knows this, but Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong also know it. Otherwise, why would so many talented people never have the chance to leave here in their entire lives? ?Jin Xinrong couldn''t control her emotions and cried. Beitang Yunyu was also a little excited. Ruan Xiangluo had helped him a lot. She had saved him and even helped him save his brother. Now he had left so many spiritual stones for cultivation to the couple. Ruan Xiangluo was so kind to them. It seems there is nothing to repay. Yan Xiangluo didn''t like such a sad scene of parting. She waved her hands and said calmly, "I will leave tomorrow morning. Don''t come to see me off. I don''t like the sadness of parting. If you miss me, just practice hard. Let''s get married soon." See you on the mainland. Jin Xinrong cried even harder. Beitang Yunyu hugged her and said to Yuan Xiangluo, "We will definitely go to the Higher Continent to find you." ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t say anything, and went back to cook dinner for Master Qianhe, which was also their farewell feast. ?This month she cooked a lot of dishes that Master Qianhe liked to eat, put them in a food box in a space ring, and left them with Master Qianhe after dinner. Similarly tell Master Qianhe that she will leave quietly tomorrow morning, don''t send her off. ??Master Qianhe smiled and nodded, "Okay, Master doesn''t like the atmosphere of parting either. Master wishes Xiao Luo''er every success and that the road to becoming a strong person will go higher and higher." Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded and went back to her room. I didnt see Master Qianhes eyes moisten as soon as she turned around. He was not so sad when Yao Tu left. Xiao Luo''er brought him happiness that he had never thought of in his life. He had never been married or had any relatives in his life. Xiao Luo''er made him experience the deep love between ancestors and grandchildren for three years. Early the next morning, Yan Xiangluo packed up and took a look at Master Qianhe''s room. She knew that Master Qianhe was standing in the door. She pursed her lower lip, knelt down and knelt down in front of Master Qianhe''s door. After finishing his head, he stood up and flew into the air, flying towards the gate of Xianyun Sect. ?Master Qianhe finally endured it and did not go out. Let''s go, the child still has a long way to go, he can only send blessings. Yan Xiangluo looked at everything in the Xianyun Sect below. This place gave her a place to stay when she was most helpless, gave her a master who loved her, gave her two friends, and gave her precious memories. , I really have to say goodbye forever. Because it was very early, the sect was still very quiet, and no disciples came out, making the two people standing in the square very conspicuous. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly turned red. Didn''t she say she wouldn''t let them come to deliver her? Why did she come anyway? It made her want to cry. Yan Xiangluo did not stop and waved to Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong. Beitang Yunyu and Jin Xinrong also waved desperately to her. ?Flying through the air until she could no longer be seen, Jin Xinrong cried loudly in Yunyu''s arms in Beitang. Beitang Yunyu patted her back comfortingly, "Let''s practice hard and try to see her as soon as possible." ??Yanxiang landed in front of the mountain gate. She turned around and looked solemnly at the mountain gate of Xianyun Sect. With sadness, she took out the formation disk and teleported directly to Tiancha Chaogou. I thought she was the one who arrived early, but as soon as she appeared in front of the chasm, I saw Ji Jiuzhong standing in front of the chasm with his hands behind his back. ?Beside him stood Changfeng, Jin Yutang, and Mu Zixian, as well as a group of hidden guards standing neatly not far away. ??This is also the first time that Yan Xiangluo has seen all Ji Jiuzhong''s hidden guards. There are only thirty of them, but all of them have good cultivation talents. Yan Xiangluo took a look at their cultivation levels. They were all at the seventh or eighth level. They had not yet reached the cultivation level to leave. They should have come to see Ji Jiuzhong off. Here we come. Ji Jiuzhong turned back to look at her. He felt it as soon as she appeared and felt relaxed. He didn''t know what he was worried about. He knew that Yan Xiangluo wanted to leave more urgently than him and would never break the promise, but he was still worried for no reason. ?Now that I see people, my wandering heart has settled down. Well, I thought I would arrive first, but I didnt expect you to arrive earlier than me. Maybe she was about to leave, but Yan Xiangluos mood was a little complicated. Lets say she doesnt want to give up. Theres no point in saying she doesnt want to let go. Lets say she doesnt care at all. There are still so many people who worry about her. Therefore it can only be described as complex. "I didn''t want you to wait, so I came first." Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was gentler than Changfeng and the others had ever heard before. ??Although they knew that Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo lived in harmony with each other in the nine family residences, Yan Xiangluo''s attitude towards Ji Jiuzhong had not changed much, but their master''s attitude towards Yan Xiangluo had changed too much. ?This is the first time they have seen such a gentle master. Are they here to see you off? Yan Xiangluo looked at Changfeng and the others and asked. Well, after sending me away, they will go to practice and find us as soon as possible. Ji Jiuzhong also glanced at Changfeng and the others. They are all his people, they have sworn to be loyal to him forever, and they are trustworthy partners. Although they cannot leave with him, he has made arrangements. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Only then can you give up Chapter 246 to give up Ji Jiuzhong has already made an experience plan for Changfeng, the three of them and the hidden guards. It is so detailed that it will be for each of them. They will be able to find him in up to half a year. ??Yan Xiangluo was not surprised by Ji Jiuzhong''s arrangement. Not to mention that her own people used it conveniently, he was different from her. After going to the higher continent, she at least still has her parents to trust and rely on, as well as her master and sworn brother. Ji Jiuzhong had few people he could trust when he arrived in the higher continent, so he would naturally arrange for Changfeng and the others to go there early. They all have the blood of nine families, which has been passed down from generation to generation. They don''t know how many blood lines they have. But one thing is certain, that is, their cultivation talents are better than those born and raised in Tianqian Continent, especially when they were originally Xu. The one chosen by the best of the family originally wanted to control Ji Jiuzhong, but he didn''t expect that he would take him back as one of his own. Among them, Yunfeng was born and raised in the Xu family, and his surname is Xu. Mu Zixian and Jin Yutang, like Ji Jiuchong and Yuan Xiangluo, both have fathers from mainland China, so their surname is not Xu. Most of the hidden guards are not named Xu. Otherwise it would not be so easy to recover. Even so, isnt there still someone like Yu Ge? Yu Ges surname is not Xu, but he still doesnt share the same heart with Ji Jiuchong. Thinking about it this way, there are actually many women from various families who marry outside. However, there are very few people who have reached the level of Ji Jiuzhong. This also shows that talent is only one aspect. If you want to become a strong person, hard work is more important. . Yan Xiangluo didn''t know how many trump cards Ji Jiuzhong had, but she always felt that he didn''t do anything in a hurry, and that he had a feeling that everything was under his control. Even when he appeared in front of her in the most embarrassing state, she never saw him panic or decadent. Therefore, since he said, let them find him, that means he has absolute confidence that Changfeng and they can achieve the strength to leave here. Yu sighed in her heart, if the nine families had thought about it earlier and turned to nurturing the most talented children in the family, they would definitely have left here earlier, and they would have been trapped here for hundreds or thousands of years. Do you need to say goodbye for a while? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "No, they will protect us. When we break through the clan level and leave, they will go and practice." ??Yan Xiangluo nodded, and borrowed Ji Jiuzhong''s favor again. ??Although he has broken through the clan level, he is still worried about being disturbed. With them protecting the law, there is no need to worry. Even if she doesnt leave together with him, she still has the Pangu Space to break through and advance without worrying about safety. However, the fact is that she has borrowed his light again. "Let''s get started." Ji Jiuzhong sat cross-legged first. Since everyone had arrived, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He had been waiting for this day for several years. Yanxiang sat down three meters away from him. After the two looked at each other, they started to break through the clan level together. Changfeng and Mu Zixian stood on either side of Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo respectively. Jin Yutang stood guard in the middle. With a wave of his hand, the hidden guards spread out instantly, forming an arc to protect the two. At this time, a figure in the woods in the distance was hiding behind the trees and watching them. Beitang Yunfeng came yesterday. He really couldn''t stand this kind of psychological torture. He must know who left with Yu Xiangluo. Actually, he had guessed it a long time ago, but he just didn''t want to admit it in his heart. ?The Tianshun Empire is one of the strongest countries in the entire Tianqian Continent, especially in the hands of Ji Jiuzhong in recent years, it has become much stronger. Just when he knew that Yan Xiangluo was leaving, the Tianshun Empire also experienced great changes. First, the emperor who had been in a coma for many years died due to poisoning. Everyone thought that Ji Jiuchong would succeed him, but the new emperor was someone no one expected. ?At first, everyone thought that Ji Jiuzhong didn''t want to be the emperor, so the person who succeeded him would be either the second prince or the third prince. ??Because Ji Jiuzhong was not happy with the queen, they all preferred the third prince to succeed, but the new emperor happened to be someone they had forgotten. The new emperor is an insignificant prince born to a palace maid. He is one year younger than San Huanzi, but he has no status. He just reached the crown this year. Not only is he talented in cultivation, but he is also the best among the princes. At least the third prince with the most talent among the princes cannot compare. Beitang Yunfeng secretly checked and found out that this prince was secretly trained by Ji Jiuzhong. Anyone who could be noticed by Ji Jiuzhong would naturally not be an ordinary person. ?In this month, the Tianshun Empire has undergone earth-shaking changes. The day when the new emperor ascended the throne was also the wedding day. The queen was the legitimate daughter of the current general, and her cultivation level was not much lower than that of the emperor. ?The emperor and the empress were both very capable. In less than half a month, the new emperor took control of the former dynasty and the empress took control of the harem. The late emperor''s concubines and concubines who had children were all released from the palace and lived with their children. Those who have no children are all arranged in Anyang Palace. Anyang Palace is located on the mountain outside the city. The surrounding environment is excellent and the palace is so luxuriously decorated that no one can fault it. ?The late empress, the mother of the second prince, was no exception. She also went to live in the residence of the second prince who had been crowned king. At the beginning, she was still clamoring that she was the empress and she would be the empress dowager when any prince ascended the throne. When the new emperor came up with a thick pile of accusations against her, she could only voluntarily give up the title of empress dowager and move to the second prince''s residence. Because she knew very well that any one of these crimes could not only cost her her life, but could even lead to the annihilation of her mother clan. ?Although the new emperor did all this, the people in power in each empire knew that Ji Jiuzhong stood behind the new emperor. They once again lamented Ji Jiuzhong''s unfathomable methods and strength. ??When Beitang Yunfeng got the news, the first thing that came to his mind was that Ji Jiujiu had to leave here. Otherwise, he would not let go of the imperial power of Tianshun Empire, and the person who made an appointment with Yan Xiangluo to leave together should be Ji Jiuzhong. ??He feels bad in his heart. He has been compared with Ji Jiuzhong since he was a child. Although he is already excellent, Ji Jiuzhong will always be better than him. ??As a man, he is very aware of Yan Xiangluo''s attraction to strong men. With Ji Jiuzhong''s strength and means, Yan Xiangluo will never escape his grasp. There is really no possibility that he and Yan Xiangluo are together. Even though he was sure in his heart, he still couldn''t help but come over and see with his own eyes, so that he could give up his mind. He arrived last night and waited until now. Ji Jiuzhong arrived early in the morning. In fact, he had already confirmed it, but he didn''t know why he didn''t leave. Now that I have witnessed the arrival of Yan Xiangluo and personally confirmed that Yan Xiangluo indeed left with Ji Jiuzhong, my heart still hurts. ??He knew that Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation would definitely detect his existence, but he ignored him and told himself clearly that he did not have the capital to fight with him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： Vast snowfield Chapter 247 The vast snowfield At this moment, Beitang Yunfeng clenched his fists and focused his eyes on Yan Xiangluo. He wanted to remember this moment. Since he can''t get her, he will go to higher places desperately. Even if he goes to the higher continent later than them, he will not admit defeat and will never admit that he is not as good as Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong broke through very quickly. It can be said that Ji Jiuzhong was waiting for Yan Xiangluo to break through, because when Yan Xiangluo broke through, Ji Jiuzhong also started to break through. The two of them succeeded in breaking through the clan level almost in tandem. The moment Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes, Changfeng and the others clearly felt the change in her aura. Those incomparably beautiful pair of apricot eyes seemed to be filled with bright stars. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was so beautiful that she seemed to be out of this world. The nine-day fairy with fireworks. They didn''t dare to take another look at her, as if they would be blaspheming her if they looked at her again. Fortunately, Ji Jiuzhong also succeeded in breaking through. Changfeng, Jin Yutang, Mu Zixian and all the hidden guards knelt down on one knee and congratulated in unison, "Congratulations, Master, Miss Yu, for successfully breaking through to the clan level." ?Yan Xiangluo was speechless, feeling that she was just borrowing Ji Jiuzhong''s light, and it was Ji Jiuzhong who they sincerely congratulated. How did she know that Changfeng and the others were sincere in their congratulations to both Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo? Not only did they know that Yan Xiangluo would be their mistress in the future, but also because of their psychological admiration for Yan Xiangluo. That is the respect that all monks have for the strong. Yan Xiangluo never realized that she had already been a strong person in Tianqian Continent. In her opinion, a person who can reach the ninth level of genius is a real strong person. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to ask them to get up, "We are leaving now. Come as soon as possible." Yes. Everyone responded in unison. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo, and his voice became much gentler, "Let''s go." Yan Xiangluo nodded. The pressure from heaven was getting heavier and heavier. They couldn''t bear it if they didn''t leave. She looked at the misty opposite side with her bright almond eyes. The last time she came here was to see her master off. She didn''t expect that she could leave so quickly. She was still very excited. Ji Jiuzhong''s slender hand held hers. Before Yan Xiangluo could say anything, he explained, "It''s foggy across the street. I don''t know what will happen. It''s better for us not to separate when we''re new here." Yan Xiangluo was right. The two of them could take care of each other together, which was better than being alone. ??Judging from the fact that all nine families were demoted to such a situation and still looked aloof, she had no expectations of how gentle the higher-level mainlanders would be towards them. Therefore, he did not break away from Ji Jiuzhong''s hand, but shook his hand again. Ji Jiuzhong''s expression did not change, but his heart blossomed with joy. This was the first time Yan Xiangluo responded to him. Although it was different from the response he expected, it was still a big improvement. At least she trusted him. Beitang Yunfeng, who had been standing in the woods watching them, saw their hands holding each other, and thought they had expressed their feelings to each other. Yan Xiangluo had accepted Ji Jiuzhong, and this moment was considered the real giving up. Yan Xiangluo had no idea that Ji Jiuzhong started to pinch her peach blossoms at this moment, and he pinched her right at the right time. It seemed that he did nothing, but his method was extremely cruel. He attacked the human heart and broke it in an instant. . It''s not that Ruan Xiangluo couldn''t notice the presence of Yunfeng in Beitang, she just didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, there were many people hiding not far away, all of them were strong men. She didn''t have the thought to care about who they were, so she didn''t use her spiritual consciousness. When I went to check, I naturally didnt know that Beitang Yunfeng was coming. At this time, Changfeng and the others lined up and sent them off respectfully with their eyes. The two held hands and rose into the air, flying towards the opposite side. The suppression of the laws of heaven on their bodies became weaker and weaker. ?And they left behind two figures, one red and one white, for the people behind them, and also left behind their legend in Tianqian Continent. Many people heard that Ji Jiuzhong''s divorce from Yan Xiangluo was a fake and was done to protect the source of her growth. They didn''t believe it at first, but now they have seen it with their own eyes and they left hand in hand, they all believe it. Therefore, after they left, various rumors about them spread across the Tianqian Continent, and without exception, they were all beautified into a couple of gods who were deeply in love and never left each other. Even Jin Xinrong and Beitang Yunyu were surprised. They had never heard Yan Xiangluo say this before. Many people came to them for confirmation. They could only deal with it by not discussing the private affairs of powerful people. All this is a story later. After Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong disappeared into the thick fog on the opposite side, Changfeng and the others left immediately. Although Ji Jiuzhong gave them half a year, after witnessing their departure, Changfeng They also wanted to chase him as soon as possible. What surprised Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong was that when they passed through the thick fog, they found a sheet of white snow on the opposite side. They could not see the end at a glance. There was also thick snow under their feet. A chill that penetrated into the bone marrow hit them. Instinctively mobilize spiritual energy to keep out the cold. ?Tianqian Continent is almost a place where the four seasons are not much different. It should be said that there is one missing winter. But behind the thick fog is actually a vast snowfield. Looking at the two people wearing midsummer clothes, a feeling that is seriously inconsistent with the scenery arises spontaneously. The two looked at each other and smiled. Ji Jiuzhong let go of Yan Xiangluo''s hand and said, "I made what I thought was a very comprehensive preparation, but I really didn''t expect to face such a situation." Yan Xiangluo teased, "There are also things you can''t think of. It''s really rare." Ji Jiuzhong wants to say that there is nothing he can''t think of. He didn''t think of it when she took the initiative to break off the engagement, but he couldn''t talk about it. Although the climate is not very good, the spiritual energy is indeed much richer than that of Tianqian Continent. Ji Jiuzhong changed the subject. Both of them are at the sect level. Although they can use spiritual energy to resist the cold, the amount of spiritual energy consumed is not normal. After all, they cannot stop for a moment. Yan Xiangluo agreed, "That''s true, but where are we going now?" Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual consciousness has already checked it out, but it didn''t reach the end. How big is this snowfield? "Get some clothes on first. You can''t keep using your spiritual energy to resist the cold." Ji Jiuzhong said. I dont have thick clothes. Yan Xiangluo said helplessly. Me neither. Ji Jiuzhong sighed, he was actually stumped sometimes. Although Yan Xiangluo has Pangu Space, Ji Jiuzhong cannot enter it. Besides, she cannot always stay in the space. ?The snowfield does not exist for no reason. The person who ascends has the space to carry it with him. Therefore, the existence of the snowfield definitely has a purpose. "Let''s take a walk first. We can''t just stand here and do nothing." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo nodded, and just as the two were about to move forward, a man wearing a fur made of snow-white animal skin appeared in front of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： ill-intentioned Chapter 248: Bad intentions The two of them looked at the incoming person, and both cheered up and became alert. Are you coming from a lower continent? the man looked at them and asked. They are all well-dressed and look like they belong to a wealthy family. They seem to be able to get a lot of benefits. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, and Ji Jiuzhong said, "We have just ascended from a lower continent. Are you?" ??The man sneered after hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words, "Ascension? What are you dreaming about, that going from a lower continent to a higher continent is considered ascension? You really have never seen the world." The two people who were ridiculed for not having seen the world were stunned. Listening to this person''s words, they came from a low-level continent to a high-level continent, which is not considered an ascension at all? Before the two of them could say anything, the man said again, "Do you still want to say that when you awakened your spiritual roots, you condensed the Nascent Soul?" Although Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not answer his words, they thought in their hearts, isn''t it like this? ??Both of them are extremely smart people. Suddenly something occurred to them and they both quickly checked the Nascent Soul in their Dantian. Yan Xiangluo found that her Nascent Soul was wrapped in a golden eggshell, as if she had not yet been born. How is this going? Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Apparently Ji Jiuzhong was also surprised. Ji Jiuzhong gave him a comforting look, and then said to the man opposite, "We don''t understand anything when we first come here, so we hope our seniors can teach us." ?Yan Xiangluo was surprised at Ji Jiuzhong''s ability to bend and stretch. The man opposite expressed satisfaction with his humility. He stretched out his hand and hooked his fingers. The meaning was obvious. This was an obvious benefit. Neither of them looked very good. Since the man was here, that was what he was doing. He was to guide newcomers to understand this place and what to do next, but he took advantage of his position to gain benefits. But they also know that this kind of thing can happen anywhere. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. As long as he can provide valuable information, it is okay to give him some benefits. Ji Jiuzhong gave her a wink, telling her to tell him something. He pretended to be rummaging through the storage ring, and he was indeed looking for something suitable for him. When Yan Xiangluo received Ji Jiuzhong''s signal, a dark light flashed in her eyes. She almost forgot that she had another skill that she hadn''t used for a long time. If she hadn''t suddenly wanted to know what the man opposite was thinking, she would not have thought about it. Get up. ?This ability is mind-reading. She hasn''t used it for a long time. She doesn''t want to rely on this ability to survive, but sometimes this ability can still be used. ?She doesn''t care about giving the other party some good things, but she wants to know if the other party will plot against them. They don''t understand anything when they first come here, and they don''t know if they are being plotted against. ?Although the opponent''s strength is higher than hers, as long as it is not much higher, she can hear what he is thinking with her powerful spiritual power. ?While Ji Jiuzhong was rummaging for things, Yan Xiangluo used her mind-reading skills, and sure enough, she heard the man''s voice. "At first glance, these two people are rich masters. They first plunder their good things and then send them to their masters. The appearance of these two people is so outstanding that even the most beautiful man in the mainland cannot compare with them. Bi, the master will definitely reward himself well this time." Yan Xiangluo was shocked. This person actually had evil intentions and wanted to steal their treasures and then sell them. How dare he be so bold? ??Isn''t he the one responsible for guiding the newcomers here? How can he be so blatantly scheming and no one cares? Or is it just the law of the jungle that prevails here? Yan Xiangluo was a little worried about her parents and master who had come here a long time ago. Just when she had this doubt in her mind, the man opposite him thought to himself again, "This job is really painful. The lower-class mainlanders are weak. There are so few people who can reach the clan level. I am suffering here in the cold weather." , meeting these two people is not in vain. Yan Xiangluo took the opportunity to ask, "Senior, are there many people coming from the lower continent? How many have you received?" The man glanced at him and cursed in his heart: This little girl is young and beautiful. When she comes to the master''s place, she might be left to enjoy it for herself. A person who becomes a master can''t afford to offend him, so he should leave some room for now. Bar. He said with a smile, "Not many people came. During my time on duty, I only received two of you." ?But I said in my heart: I am lucky. Many people were on duty here and could not pick up anyone. Yan Xiangluo listened to his inner thoughts and secretly prayed that it was a good thing he wasn''t here all the time. She hoped that her parents and master would not encounter someone like him. ?However, neither my parents nor my master are easy to deceive. ??Now Yan Xiangluo is thinking about how to get the truth out of him. Senior, whats the ascension you mentioned before? Yan Xiangluo asked in a tone that said I was very curious. Seeing that Ji Jiuzhong was still searching, the man said, "The lower continent and the higher continent are actually one, but they are separated by the way of heaven. A higher continent has many lower continents. Therefore, you start from the lower continent." Coming to a higher continent is not considered ascension at all, but longevity is much more real. This has something to do with your cultivation and has nothing to do with the mainland." ??So that''s it. Yan Xiangluo looked at the vast snowfield and asked, "Do we need to get out of this snowfield? It feels so big. How can we get out?" The man rolled his eyes and said, "Only when you get out of here can you truly reach the higher continent. I am here to tell you the way out. There is only one way." But he said in his heart: As long as you follow the path I told you, you will definitely reach my master. I will not tell you that this is your first opportunity to come to the higher continent. If you miss it, you will never get it again. Yan Xiangluo felt that this skill of hers was really useful. Knowing this, it didn''t matter whether others knew it or not. As long as they walked out of the snowfield, they would naturally have a way to know about the higher continent. She immediately sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong, "Don''t give him anything, he wants to plot against us." Ji Jiuzhong knew what Yan Xiangluo had discovered when she started talking. ?His sense of men was not good at first, and his intuition was always very accurate. Now that Yan Xiangluo said the same thing, he naturally wanted to side with Yan Xiangluo. ?Originally, I thought it was okay to give him something, but now I know that he wants to plot against them and take advantage of them. How can there be such a good thing? He stopped rummaging in pain and said, "Luo''er, our spiritual stones and treasures with spiritual energy have all been upgraded and used. I really can''t find anything to use. They are all our daily necessities. What should I do? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： tacit understanding Chapter 249: Tacit Cooperation Yan Xiangluo almost got goosebumps when he screamed. Thinking that he was cooperating with her acting, she immediately looked annoyed and said, "What should we do? How can senior show us the way without good things?" ??The man opposite was stunned when he saw the two people''s flawless tacit performance. He had made a mistake. The two of them were so well-dressed that they looked like children from a wealthy family, but they were so poor that they didn''t even have any smart treasures? ?He really couldnt believe it. Spars are also fine. The man retreated and asked for the next best thing. After finally meeting two people, he couldnt get anything even if he didnt want to. Yan Xiangluo immediately looked at Ji Jiuzhong with expectant eyes. There are no more crystal stones. Ji Jiuzhong said embarrassedly. Before the man could get angry, Yan Xiangluo jumped up and said, "Did you leave all the things to your family? Those things belong to both of us. How can you be so selfish?" Ji Jiuzhong suddenly felt guilty and said, "I didn''t give it to them, I really used it all." But everyone could tell from his expression that he was lying. Yan Xiangluo immediately burst into tears, scolded Ji Jiuzhong, and finally said angrily, "Huh, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Let''s go our separate ways." ?As soon as he finished speaking, he walked forward. He was so angry that he didn''t look in the direction at all. Ji Jiuzhong hurriedly caught up, "Luo''er, we haven''t asked senior how to go. What should we do if we go in the wrong direction?" "You don''t have anything and you expect someone to tell you the right direction. I''m not that shameless." Yan Xiangluo kept walking and continued walking forward. Ji Jiuzhong was chasing and coaxing people behind. ?The man was stunned. What''s going on? what happened? How did things become like this? Have you become a decoration? ??They dont want to break the pot and walk around, right? No, even if you can''t get any benefits, you can''t let these two people find opportunities accidentally. You must let them go to the master. The man came back to his senses and hurriedly caught up with the two of them, "I saw that you are a pair of little enemies. You have already arrived in the high continent. What a rare thing. Why are you angry? I won''t take the hard work. Just follow this If you go in the right direction, you can get out in about two or three days. ?The man was afraid that they would wander around and miss his master''s location, so he quickly showed them the way. Yan Xiangluo was still angry, but Ji Jiuzhong thanked him with a wink, "Senior, you are such a good person, thank you so much." ?The man waved his hand and said, "No need to thank me, you can leave quickly." Ji Jiuzhong pulled the awkward Yan Xiangluo towards the path pointed by the man. Yan Xiangluo took out a piece of bacon wrapped in oil paper and threw it to the man, "Senior, if there is no good stuff, please try our delicious food." ??The man caught the oil paper bag thrown by Yan Xiangluo, padded it with his hand, and smelled it. It smelled really good. It was indeed delicious. He felt relieved after watching the two of them walking in the direction he was pointing, and quickly sent a message to his master, "Master, I have two high-quality goods that will arrive within three days." ?After sending the message, the man thought happily that his master would definitely reward him with many good things this time. He opened the oil paper bag and ate the delicious bacon inside. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked out for a long time until they lost sight of the person. Yan Xiangluo quickly pulled Ji Jiuzhong and changed the route. That man has evil intentions and wants to lead us to where his master is. Yan Xiangluo explained. From the moment Ji Jiuzhong cooperated with her in acting, Yan Xiangluo knew that he also suspected that the man had bad intentions. Ji Jiuzhong asked doubtfully, "How do you know?" Ruan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, she said truthfully, "I can read minds. It''s the ability I gained after coming out of the royal training ground of Tianshun Empire three years ago. But I can hear not everyone''s voice, but the level of cultivation I can only hear his voice if he is lower than me. People who are higher than me cannot be too much higher. There are some people who I cannot hear, such as you. Dont ask me how I have this ability. I cant either. I dont know the reason. Anyway, after falling off the cliff, I found that I could hear the voices of the people next to me. ?This matter can only be explained by telling it truthfully, and since they will be together for a long time, this skill may be used again, and it is not convenient to hide it from him. Ji Jiuzhong did not disbelieve her after hearing her words. He felt in his heart that this girl''s luck seemed to have improved since she came out of the royal training ground of the Tianshun Empire. "Your luck seems to have improved since then." Ji Jiuzhong was a little envious of her. He can hear what other people are saying. Who doesn''t want this ability? If you have this ability, you can''t be deceived by others. Although he doesn''t have this ability, no one can deceive him, but having this ability will save your brain. . Its not bad. Yan Xiangluo shrugged. She also felt that her luck had gotten better since the soul returned. Perhaps it was because she had endured the pain of separated souls since she was born. She had gone through so many hardships at such a young age that even Heaven could not stand it anymore. "You said you can''t hear my voice, is it because my cultivation level was much higher than yours before? Try again now." Ji Jiuzhong was a little surprised. There was something special about him, but Yan Xiangluo couldn''t hear his thoughts. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "When I used mind reading just now, I only heard that person''s voice, not your inner voice." She was also curious as to why she couldn''t hear Ji Jiuzhong''s voice. Before, she thought that Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level was much higher than hers. Now that they were at the same level of cultivation, she still couldn''t hear Ji Jiuzhong''s voice. Ji Jiuzhong frowned, "Does such a person still exist?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "You don''t think that I would try to hear anyone I see, right?" Ji Jiuzhong touched his nose in embarrassment. It was true. No power is inexhaustible. Skills like mind reading obviously use the power of spiritual consciousness, which is even more precious. "If I hadn''t needed it today, I would have forgotten that I have this ability. I haven''t used it for a long time." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Ji Jiuzhong said funnyly, "You are really a very special person. If others have this ability and want to use it every day, you''d better forget about it." I believe more in absolute strength. Yan Xiangluo said decisively. ?This is what she is saying, and she is not saying that the ability to read minds is bad or useless. In situations like today, it was used and it helped. She just feels that skills like mind-reading can only be an auxiliary. What really helps her solve problems is her actual cultivation strength. Think about whether mind-reading is useful when you are fighting with others. Ji Jiu nodded, "I think so too." After finishing speaking, he looked towards the vast snowfield, "What other useful news have you heard?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Still beautiful Chapter 250 Still Beautiful "The only useful news is that there are opportunities for newcomers like us in this snowfield. As for whether we can get them all, I don''t know. That person just doesn''t want us to get the opportunities here, and wants us to follow what he points out. Let''s go to his master." Yu Xiangluo thought of what the man was thinking. "No wonder everyone wants to come here. There is an opportunity waiting for them as soon as they arrive. Such a good thing does not happen in Tianqian Continent." Ji Jiuzhong said lightly. As for why the man let them go to his master, you dont need to think about it. There must be some way to control them and enslave them to do whatever they want. They who are new here cannot do anything blindly. They should first improve their strength and understand everything about the higher continent. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the direction the man asked them to go, "Do you think his master lives in the snowy field or outside the snowy field?" "He said it''s two or three days'' journey. Do you think we can get out of this snowfield in two or three days?" Ji Jiuzhong reminded her. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "We are new here, so we should take care of ourselves first!" Is it possible that you still want to do harm to the people as soon as you come here? Ji Jiuzhong teased her. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "Aren''t you afraid that your people will be deceived by him later? They don''t have the ability like me." Ji Jiuzhong was choked by her words, and then looked at her speechlessly, "Are my people that stupid?" ?This time it was Yan Xiangluo''s turn to be speechless and rolled her eyes at him again, "Just make sure there is no one stupid." Seeing that she was a little unhappy, Ji Jiuzhong ignored the question of whether the person discussing him was stupid, and echoed her previous words, "You are right. When we first arrive, we should take care of ourselves first and do things to eliminate harm for the people when we have the opportunity." Very good. Yan Xiangluo just wanted to argue with him to relieve her emotions. Seeing that he didn''t argue with her, she was too embarrassed to argue with him anymore, so she said, "Accumulate merit and get more blessings." ?This sentence was often said by my grandmother who practiced Buddhism in another life, but now she uses it here. The two of them walked aimlessly. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Although we don''t have cotton-padded clothes, we can wear more layers of single clothes." Yan Xiangluo thought about it, found a few cotton underwear, took off the coat, and put it on layer by layer. After all, cotton is warmer than gauze clothing. After wearing seven or eight layers, I couldn''t put it on any longer, so I put on my coat, and continued to put it on layer by layer. I didn''t stop until I couldn''t put it on anymore. The same goes for Ji Jiuzhong. The two of them wore so many layers of clothes, but their figures still looked good. Its just that theres really nothing I can do about the shoes, and they cant be worn in pairs. When the spiritual power was removed, I shivered immediately. Although it was not as cold as before, it was still freezing all at once, and I still needed to use my spiritual power to protect my feet. ?But this saves a lot of spiritual energy, and fortunately it can last a little longer. Ten layers of sheets are not as good as one layer of cotton. Yan Xiangluo muttered, and glanced at the falling snowflakes in the sky. It makes sense. Ji Jiuzhong agreed. Yan Xiangluo took out a piece of red silk as a scarf and wrapped her head tightly, leaving only a pair of **** eyes. Now her whole body was red. Looking at Ji Jiuzhong, he took out a piece of red silk and handed it to him, "Don''t dislike it. It''s both warm and conspicuous. Otherwise, with your clothes, I wouldn''t be able to find you if we were separated." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the snow-white brocade robe with dark silver patterns on his body. At this time, he was competing with Xue You. Standing in the wind and snow, he almost merged with the snow field. "Who said I despise what you gave me?" Ji Jiuzhong took the red silk that Yan Xiangluo gave him, followed her example and wrapped his head tightly, leaving only a pair of burning phoenix eyes to look at The fragrance falls. The red scarf made a person who was originally cold feel warm all of a sudden. Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes curled up, He is indeed the most handsome man in Tianqian Continent. Even in this condition, he is still very beautiful. Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Thank you for the compliment, Miss Yu." ??If someone had complimented him on his beauty, he would have died a long time ago. You see, he is still very doting on his beloved little girl. Yan Xiangluo laughed out loud, and the crisp sound echoed in the wind and snow, making Ji Jiuzhong''s mood soar. Why did he feel that he was not so cold anymore. After the two of them are done, they continue to move forward. "You also heard that person say that the lower continent and the higher continent are one. A higher continent has many lower continents. So how many such existences are there in the three thousand small worlds?" Yan Xiangluo thought about that. The words of human beings said with emotion. No matter how many there are, they will eventually lead to the ninth heaven. Ji Jiuzhong hit the point in one sentence. Because of Ji Jiuzhong''s words, Yan Xiangluo''s desire that had been buried in her heart came out. Her goal was to step on the land of Jiuchong and see the evergreen trees that bloom once every thousand years as long as the heaven and earth. Thinking of this, she remembered the dream she had when she got the divine bead in the secret realm of Lingquan. She had to confirm whether Jiuchongtian was what she had in her dream. Thinking of the divine beads, she felt depressed again. She had been refining the divine beads smoothly before, but then she couldn''t refine them for some reason, so she stopped. She still doesn''t know the reason. Her cultivation is different from that of normal people. Until now, her lotus platform has not really been revealed. Now the Nascent Soul is wrapped like an egg, and the lotus platform cannot even be seen. She doesnt know when the lotus platform will be revealed. Really show up. Her beautiful star-like eyes erupted with blazing light. No matter how difficult it was, she would not back down. Yan Xiangluo looked up at the vast sky. She could see nothing but wind and snow. She said in a yearning voice, "I wonder where the road to the Nine Heavens is?" Ji Jiuzhong was very happy after hearing her words. Look, the little girl he likes has the same goal as him, and there is deep yearning in his tone, "I will always know." ?Yan Xiangluo retracted her gaze and put aside those unrealistic thoughts. They still had a long way to go if they wanted to go to Jiuchongtian. Lets look at the present first and think about how to find the opportunities here. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to block the drifting snow, "My spiritual sense can''t detect anything. It''s useless to stop where I am. It will only make it colder. Let''s look for it while walking." It was the first time that Yan Xiangluo and his wife experienced snowy weather. Although they were curious, they were more worried. There was heavy snow everywhere and there was no place for them to rest. If they could not find their own opportunity to leave here as soon as possible, , I cant stand the cold alone. Have you felt that the snow is getting heavier and heavier? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong reached out to catch a snowflake, looked at it and said, "Indeed, the snowflakes have become bigger." (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： Chapter 251 How to absorb Yan Xiangluo lowered his head and looked at the snowflakes in his hand. Ji Jiuzhong''s slender, jade-like hands had distinct joints. The snowflakes that fell in his palm had not melted, and were as clear as a piece of carved white jade. ?She stretched out her fingers and touched the snowflakes, and the snowflakes fell into Ji Jiuzhong''s palm in a scattered shape, but they still did not melt. Your palm is hot, why dont these snowflakes melt? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. Ji Jiuzhong saw snow for the first time in his life. If Yan Xiangluo hadn''t said anything, he wouldn''t have realized that such cold things as snowflakes should melt when they fell into his warm palms. He twirled it with his fingers. The snowflakes were still in pieces and had not melted into water droplets. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo threw a bunch of flames, which fell on the snow in front of her. The flames burned, but the snow still did not melt. ??This scene where snow and fire get along extremely harmoniously seems a bit unreal no matter how you look at it. ?This is too abnormal. Is snow that cannot be melted by fire still snow? Yan Xiangluo knew very well how powerful her flames were. Her flames were the Five Elements Beads, the flames of the Fire Beads. She did not use her own fire power to create the flames. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed through deep thoughts, and he saw the unusualness of Yan Xiangluo''s flame, "There is only snow here, and the chance must be related to the snow. Now that we have discovered that the snow is unusual, we must be more vigilant next time." Yan Xiangluo nodded, and the two continued to walk side by side and move forward. ?The sky is getting darker and darker, the wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. The two still need to use their spiritual energy to resist the cold. Ji Jiuchong secretly thought to himself that it would be great if they could meet a spiritual beast, even a monster. They were in urgent need of a fur coat like the one they met before to keep out the cold. ?The sky turned completely dark, and the temperature of the snowfield dropped below their expectations. I wonder if the temperature will continue to drop? Yan Xiangluo estimated that the temperature was more than 30 degrees below zero. At this time, she missed the thermometer from another life. It was too convenient. Little things that I didnt pay attention to before are now indispensable here. Ji Jiuzhong looked solemn and said, "It''s only night now. I guess the temperature will drop to its lowest point late at night." Yan Xiangluo was also a little worried. If the temperature dropped further, it might reach minus forty or fifty degrees. The two of them just wore a few extra layers of single clothes and couldn''t survive such a temperature. It is impossible to last long if spiritual power is used like this. Suddenly she realized that her Dantian usually began to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation. Why didn''t it absorb spiritual energy today? The spiritual energy here was very strong. Is it because the Nascent Soul is wrapped? She tried to absorb the spiritual energy and found a fact that made her heart feel cold. The spiritual energy here could not be absorbed. Resisting the cold requires spiritual power. If they cannot absorb spiritual energy to replenish their spiritual power now, then they will either run out of spiritual power. Without spiritual power, let alone what to do if they encounter danger, even if they cannot resist the cold, they will also be frozen alive. die. She quickly said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Have you noticed that we cannot absorb the spiritual energy here for cultivation?" Ji Jiuzhong had tried it a long time ago and was looking for the reason, so he didn''t tell her. Seeing that she had already discovered it, he said, "I also discovered it, and I am looking for the reason." "Have you found it?" Yan Xiangluo still admired Ji Jiuzhong''s strength and ability. Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t possibly have missed something that she could discover. After hearing what he said and looking for the reason, she felt a little hopeful. She didn''t see anything, but that didn''t mean Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t see it. "I have some clues. Let''s try it and see if it''s right." Ji Jiuzhong naturally took her hand and squatted down. Yan Xiangluo didn''t mind being held by his hand again, squatting next to him and looking at the snow on the ground, "How are we going to try?" "The spiritual energy here is very strong, but we can''t absorb it, but I found that everyone here is Every snowflake contains rich spiritual energy." Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the snow on the ground. Yan Xiangluo naturally sensed that the snow here did contain spiritual energy, but what did it have to do with their inability to absorb spiritual energy? Ji Jiuzhong picked up a handful of snow and held it in front of Yan Xiangluo''s eyes, "Look." Yan Xiangluo stared at the snow with her big apricot eyes. The snow here was very special. Each snowflake seemed to be independent. Even the snowflakes crushed by them were broken into granular, ragged, like Like snow-white sand. Looking closer, she found that there seemed to be spiritual energy surging in the clear snowflakes. There seems to be spiritual energy flowing inside. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Yes, I discovered it when I crushed the snowflake before." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, "So?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled, with a world-famous handsome face and a bright smile. Even wearing a red scarf could not hide his charm. Yan Xiangluo blinked and quickly looked away, feeling that she could no longer look at Ji Jiuzhong like this. Sooner or later, she would be tempted by his face. We cannot directly absorb the spiritual energy in the air. What if we absorb the spiritual energy in the snowflakes? Ji Jiuzhong reminded her. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ll give it a try." Ji Jiuzhong stopped her, "I''ll try first." He was worried that if there was something wrong with the aura inside, he would hurt her again. ??Yan Xiangluo didn''t argue with him. She was an alchemist and had superb medical skills. If he hurt herself, she could still save him. If she was hurt, he would not see him and he would have the ability to save her. Ji Jiuzhong naturally understands this. Ji Jiuzhong held a large handful of snow in both hands, closed his eyes, and entered the world of snow with his spiritual consciousness, and began to absorb the spiritual energy inside. He succeeded in the first try, and it was easy to absorb. He guessed correctly. The snow in his hands, after he absorbed the spiritual energy, turned into a puddle of water, flowed down from his hands and fell to the ground, submerging into the thick layer of snow. Snowflakes that have been touched by snowwater show no signs of melting, as if they have never encountered water. Yan Xiangluo was surprised when she saw the changes in front of her. Why did it turn into water? Can it absorb spiritual energy? Yan Xiangluo asked. "Okay, it''s easy to absorb. It just requires the use of spiritual consciousness. After the absorption is complete, I feel clear and bright. At first, I thought that my body would be very cold after absorbing the spiritual energy in it, but I didn''t expect that it would feel very comfortable." Ji Jiuzhong My heart was relaxed. No matter whether there are other opportunities here, the most important thing is to survive first. Ill give it a try too. Yan Xiangluo immediately imitated Ji Jiuzhongs example, holding a large handful of snow in both hands, closing her eyes and absorbing the spiritual energy inside. When the snow in her hand turned into water and drained away, her apricot eyes suddenly opened, and she said with a flowery smile, "Sure enough, do you feel that after absorbing the spiritual energy in it, you don''t feel so cold anymore?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Didnt learn the reason Chapter 252 The reason for not learning "Indeed, it seems that not only did we find a way to absorb spiritual energy, but we also found a real way to keep out the cold." Ji Jiuzhong also smiled. As long as you do not consume spiritual energy that is lower than the cold, there is no possibility of running out of spiritual energy and freezing to death. "The spiritual energy can be absorbed, but we can''t stay here and absorb the spiritual energy all the time, right?" Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the vast snowy field. Their purpose is to find an opportunity to get out of the snowfield. If they keep absorbing spiritual energy here, how can they get out and find an opportunity? Yan Xiangluo is not worried about herself. After all, she can do three things at once. It is not difficult for her to absorb spiritual energy while walking. She is worried about Ji Jiuzhong. After all, it seems that Ji Jiuchong is not someone who likes to find "shortcuts" to practice like her. Ji Jiuzhong pulled her to stand up, "We can absorb the spiritual energy while walking, so that we don''t waste any time." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. He could also absorb spiritual energy while walking? ?Thinking about his methods, it was clear that he must not be what she seemed. The best thing to do is to stop in one place to absorb spiritual energy and practice. After all, their ultimate goal is to find the opportunity here, and then leave here and reach the real higher continent. ?However, even if she was absorbing spiritual energy while walking, bending down to hold the snow was too troublesome, so she simply used her consciousness to wrap a large piece of snow in front of her and absorb it. In any case, spiritual consciousness is needed to help absorb spiritual energy, so it doesnt matter if you use more. However, the sudden appearance of a large piece of water directly in front of her still hindered her walking. When she used her consciousness to control the snow, she moved to her side so that it would not affect the two of them as they continued to move forward. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t want to bend down to hold the snow. Like Yan Xiangluo, he used his spiritual consciousness to directly control the snow to absorb the spiritual energy. ??Both of them were shocked by each other''s powerful consciousness, and they were also shocked that the other could actually do two things at once. ??In this way, the two of them walked and absorbed the spiritual energy in the snow. An hour passed, and Yan Xiangluo stopped to absorb it. The spiritual energy is indeed pure and rich, but practicing this way takes too much effort. Yan Xiangluo complained. Ji Jiuzhong comforted her calmly, "You will feel comfortable if you think that when we absorb spiritual energy, we are also cultivating spiritual consciousness." Thinking to himself, this girl''s spiritual consciousness is actually so strong. She even used it for an hour like him and she didn''t feel tired. ?Although she complained, she didn''t feel any fatigue due to excessive consumption of consciousness. Yan Xiangluo felt a little ashamed after hearing his words, "It''s because my realm is narrow." People in the world say that spiritual consciousness is innate and difficult to improve. That is because they dare not use too much spiritual consciousness for fear of overconsuming it and becoming a fool. However, she has experienced it personally. The more spiritual consciousness is consumed, the more spiritual consciousness is consumed. , the stronger it becomes after recovery. "If your realm is narrow, how could you come to the high continent at the age of sixteen? Didn''t you see how surprised the man before was when he saw us? That''s what he did. He would naturally be surprised to see people from the low continent. There will be less. Naturally, they are not surprised because we came to the higher continent. They should be surprised by our age when we came here." Yan Xiangluo just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that he would take it seriously. She was not belittling herself, she was just being modest. Ji Jiuzhong actually stated so solemnly that her realm was not narrow at all. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "When you praise me like this, it''s easy for me to get carried away." Then you underestimate your own concentration. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the living person in front of him, remembering how embarrassed she was when they first met, how she wisely negotiated terms with him when they met again, how she calmly detoxified herself, and how she was able to talk to him now. Talk and laugh freely by yourself. In his eyes, her changes were vastly different. The closer he got to her and the more he understood her, the more she attracted him. You know me better than I know myself. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. Speaking of her own character, Yan Xiangluo herself cannot define it. After all, her soul lives in two separate worlds. And her personalities in the two worlds are completely different. ?The body that left the soul living with her parents is still cheerful and naughty. After all, she has the bottomless love of her parents. She is a happy little girl. But after her parents left, no one pampered her anymore, forcing her to mature early. As for the body of the soul in the other world, because she is always sick, she has no parents to protect her, and her family does not want to see her. Only her grandmother loves her, so her personality is dull, quiet, and a little indifferent. . After her soul returned to one body, she had no chance to release her true nature due to endless training and study, and dealing with various emergencies. ?On the contrary, during the time she was with Ji Jiuzhong, she seemed to feel a little relaxed and slowly released her hidden nature. ??If it weren''t for what Ji Jiuzhong said just now, she wouldn''t have realized that her character was still based on her life experience in this world. The life of another life is in her memory, and it seems to have become a real memory unconsciously. Yan Xiangluo once again lamented how powerful her mother was in the power of controlling souls. At the same time, she also thought of the inherited power of soul controlling skills that she inherited. The reason why she has not learned it is not because she is afraid of the power of soul control, but because of the responsibility she has to bear. Yan Xiangluo doesnt know whether she can shoulder this responsibility. Her original intention is to pursue strength freely and take the path of the strong. ?She doesn''t like being restrained, she doesn''t like a predetermined life, and she doesn''t like taking on the responsibility of saving people for no reason. She doesn''t think she has that kind of strength and realm. ??Although it is only for emergencies, if such a powerful soul-controlling technique exists, there must be a need for its existence. Heaven will not allow unreasonable things to exist normally. Therefore, she has been avoiding this problem for the past month, so she has not learned the power of soul control. She would not make a decision blindly before thinking about it clearly. This was a common habit she had when living in different bodies in two worlds. Ji Jiuzhong noticed her sudden depression. He didn''t know the reason, so he didn''t speak to comfort her, but he changed the topic and diverted her thoughts. Do you know how to find your parents? Ji Jiuzhong asked. I felt a little envious that she was about to reunite with her parents. She still had relatives around, but he was alone. Yan Xiangluo''s thoughts were indeed brought back by his words. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s wait until we go out from here to inquire about the situation on the mainland." She had a plan in mind. If she couldn''t find out the news about her parents and master after going out, she was going to meet her sworn brother Ge Tianjun first and ask him to help find out the news about her parents and master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： his secret Chapter 253 His Secret ??Ge Tianjun left her a token. He said that he would know when she arrived in the Higher Continent. I dont know if Ge Tianjun knows now, or he will have to wait until Xueyuan comes to know. ??But she didn''t want to tell Ji Jiuzhong this idea. After all, Ji Jiuzhong cultivated the righteous path, while Ge Tianjun practiced the demonic path. ??Although she doesn''t care about the righteous path or the demonic path, it doesn''t mean that other righteous monks don''t care. She doesn''t understand Ji Jiuzhong, and she can''t have 100% trust in him. She doesn''t want to cause any trouble or danger to her sworn brother because of herself. What plans do you have in the future? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, plan? Originally there was, but it was all disrupted by her appearance. "I want to find the inheritance of the Ji family." Ji Jiuzhong thought for a while and said. No matter how things change, he has to do this. This is his mission as a descendant of the Ji family. The Ji family is inherited from the Higher Continent? Do you mean to say that the royal family of the Tianshun Empire comes from the Higher Continent? Yan Xiangluo was surprised. Ji Jiuguang nodded, "This is the secret of the Ji family, which is only passed down orally among each generation of emperors. In my generation, because I awakened the blood of the Ji family, my father told me, and this secret of the Ji family is The Tianshun Empire has come to an end. Yan Xiangluo finally understood why no one in the royal family of Tianshun Empire knew Xuan Wen, but Ji Jiuzhong had a copy of such a high-level Xuan Wen technique in his hands, and the name of the technique was Ji Yin, which was passed down from generation to generation in their Ji family. of. Is it related to Xuan Wen? Yan Xiangluo asked. "Yes, I don''t know how many years the Ji family has been living in the lower continent, and I don''t know how they came down. Before the Ji family established the Tianshun Empire, it was passed down from generation to generation among the successive family heads. There have been countless How many generations have passed. Therefore, the original purpose has been changed by word of mouth. There is only one useful sentence left to my father. The descendants of the awakened Ji family bloodline must return to the higher continent to find the Ji family inheritance. Inheritance. The Ji Yin Technique suddenly appeared in front of me after I awakened my bloodline. Apart from me, only you can read and learn this technique." Yan Xiangluo did not expect that Ji Jiuzhong would have such a heavy burden on him, nor did he expect that the Ji Seal that Ji Jiuzhong gave him would be so magical. No one could read or learn it except him, so why could he read and learn it? Yan Xiangluo did not think deeply about this question and asked again, "The Higher Continent is so big, where can we find the inheritance of the Ji family? Are there any Ji family members in the Higher Continent? Are there no clues for you?" Yan Xiangluo felt that even a low-level continent in the Tianqian Continent was already that big, and that a high-level continent with many affiliated low-level continents would be larger in size without even thinking about it. ??If there are no clues at all, and the Ji family has disappeared in the higher continent for so long, how can Ji Jiuzhong find it? Ji Jiuzhong smiled bitterly, "There are no other clues." He didn''t know whether there were people from other bloodlines of the Ji family here. Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "Should I say you are lucky, or too pitiful?" Thats not true. Ji Jiuzhong said in a funny tone. ?It is precisely because he awakened the bloodline of the Ji family that his cultivation talent is stronger, and he can survive the fetal poison in his body until it is detoxified, and he has the opportunity to come here. Yan Xiangluo sighed. If she could help, she would help. That was all she could do. She should help him pay attention in the future! "Xuanwen Master is a noble and mysterious profession even in the higher continent. Since your family has a heritage, you will not be an unknown person in the higher continent before. If you check slowly, there will always be news." Yu Xiangluo comforted. Ji Jiuzhong said. Ji Jiuzhong agreed with what Yan Xiangluo said. In fact, he was not worried about not finding the inheritance of the Ji family. After all, he had awakened the blood of the Ji family. As long as he encountered the inheritance, he would feel it. ??What he was worried about was why the Ji family would be exiled to the lower continent, whether there were any enemies in the higher continent, and other possibilities he could think of. He didn''t know anything about it, and he didn''t feel good about this situation where the enemy was in the dark and he was in the light. ?But he didn''t tell Yan Xiangluo this, not wanting her to worry. Although Yan Xiangluo may not necessarily worry about him now. "Let''s take it one step at a time. Since I have awakened the inheritance of the Ji family, I will not be asked to come back and die." Ji Jiuzhong said pretending to be relaxed. "It''s useless to think about anything now. Let''s just absorb spiritual energy and improve our cultivation!" Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to talk about this unsolvable topic anymore. Strength is the root of all problems. Thats right, whats the opportunity in the snow field? Ji Jiuzhong asked while absorbing the spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo watched the puddles of water they left behind disappear under the thick snow, "I''m more curious about where the water went? How thick is the snow under our feet?" Ji Jiuzhong stopped when he heard this and looked at the snow under his feet. If Yan Xiangluo hadn''t raised this question, he really wouldn''t have considered how thick the snow was under his feet. Digging and giving it a try? Ji Jiuzhong asked tentatively. I always feel that it is a bit naive to do this. If I dont do it, I wont find anything else. Anyway, there is no other way of thinking. Its better to follow the little girls idea. Her luck has been very good in the past three years. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay, but we don''t have the tools to dig, so what should we use to dig?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her, "Have you forgotten that we are all sect-level cultivators now?" ???If he were in a lower continent, he would have dared to add the word "strong", but after listening to what the man said before, he automatically classified the two of them as weak. Yan Xiangluo stuck out her tongue, "I really forgot." When she mentioned cultivation, she also thought of that man''s disdain, and felt a little aggrieved. Whenever she became stronger, there were always facts proving that she was still weak. Ji Jiuzhong smiled when he saw her aggrieved look, "I''ll give it a try." Yan Xiangluo didn''t fight with him, but she just used some spiritual power, so she stood aside and watched, not forgetting to absorb the spiritual energy in the snow. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and slashed the snow in front of him with a stream of spiritual power. Although he only used three-thirds of his strength, he was a sect-level practitioner, and three-thirds of his strength was not small when he was using it to chop the snow. With a bang, more than ten meters of snow rose up from the snow in front of him. When the snow was lifted up, Ji Jiuzhong waved out another spiritual power and pushed all the lifted snow aside with his spiritual power. A huge snow pit suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, five or six meters deep. Yan Xiangluo looked at the bottom of the snow pit and was stunned. There was still snow underneath, and there was no trace of land at all. He raised his eyes to look at Ji Jiuzhong, then looked at the snow under his feet, "Why do I suddenly feel no sense of security at all?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： Two more people come "Are you worried about falling?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her. "A little bit." Yan Xiangluo raised her foot and stepped on it hard, "It''s quite strong. I don''t think it will fall down." Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and waved a burst of spiritual power, running towards the bottom of the snow pit. He wanted to see how thick the snow was here? Yan Xiangluo instinctively hid behind to avoid falling into the snow pit and being buried alive by the snow. Ji Jiuzhong dug down one after another until he dug fifteen or six meters before giving up. "We shouldn''t be able to dig to the bottom." Ji Jiuzhong came to the conclusion. Yan Xiangluo also discovered that the snow cannot be so thick. If it accumulates over time, it will become thicker and thicker. After a long time, it will pile up to the sky. So, there must be some secret here? Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the snow pit and said, "There must be monsters if something goes wrong." Yan Xiangluo understood what he meant, "What should I do with this pit?" Ji Jiuzhong waved his hand and used his spiritual power to add back the dug snow. Although I feel that even if I dont add the snow back, the snow pit will soon be filled with wind and snow, but in order to avoid unnecessary accidents, I still add it! ??What if there are people who are new here like them, and get here before the snow pit is filled up, and cannot see the road clearly in the wind and snow, and fall in? After filling the snow pit, the two of them continued to walk forward while absorbing the spiritual energy. They didn''t say anything anymore. They both understood it carefully and looked for their own opportunities here. One night passed, and when the day dawned, the wind and snow gradually abated. By noon, the wind and snow had stopped. It seems that the wind and snow here are regular. The wind and snow begin towards the evening, and get stronger as it gets darker. The wind and snow are at their heaviest at midnight. Once midnight passes, the wind and snow gradually become smaller from the early morning of the next day, and stop at noon. , and then it starts to snow again in the evening, entering the next cycle. At noon, when the wind and snow stop, it is also the warmest time of the day in the snowfield. Although they no longer feel cold since they started absorbing spiritual energy, they still feel the change in temperature very clearly. Calculating the time, they had been in the snowfield for a whole day, but they had no clue about their opportunity. ?At this moment, the snowfield welcomed another newcomer, a woman. ??If Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong see her, they will definitely be surprised, because this person is none other than someone they both know, Qin Suyue. ??Especially Yan Xiangluo will be even more surprised. After all, she gave Qin Suyue the spirit-breaking pill, and she has no chance to come to the higher continent. ?Now that Qin Suyue is here, it means that she should have obtained the spiritual spring, otherwise she would not be able to undo the effect of the spirit-breaking pill. Even if she had unlocked the Spirit-Breaking Pill, with her talent she would not have come to the higher continent so early. She must be in her forties. Coming to the Higher Continent so early, there must be some kind of opportunity, but it''s hard to say whether this opportunity is the right way. ?The man who received Qin Suyue was still the man who received the two of them. When he saw Qin Suyue''s appearance, his eyes lit up. What kind of luck do you have? He actually met beautiful women again and again. Although the one today is not as beautiful as the one yesterday, her appearance is still a first-class beauty. At this time, Qin Suyue was still a little confused. Is this the advanced continent she had been waiting for? Why is it all snow? It was still so cold, so different from the cultivation paradise she imagined. Before he could recover, a man appeared. ??Qin Suyue squinted her eyes. The men in front of her looked at her with bewildered expressions. For her now rich experience, she knew too well what these men''s eyes meant. ??If it weren''t for these men, she wouldn''t be able to come to the higher continent. When she saw such a man, it was like seeing a spiritual energy tank. She immediately smiled brightly, with a hint of charm in her eyebrows, and said in a soft voice, "Senior, this little lady comes from Tianqian Continent, right? I dont know anything here, so I asked the seniors to give me some advice. The little girl is very grateful. The man was immediately confused by Qin Suyue''s smile and voice. Originally, he wanted to see if he could get some benefits and send her to his master, but now his idea has changed. Anyway, a man and a woman have been sent there, and they are still top quality. This one is a little worse. Keep it for yourself and enjoy! Then it depends on how grateful you are to me. The man said intentionally. His eyes and the tone of his words made Qin Suyue understand what he meant, and immediately walked over, holding the man''s hand with her beautiful hand, leaning against the man''s body, and said shyly, "Senior, do you think this is okay? " She worked hard to get here. In her heart, nothing is as important as strength, and these men are the stepping stones for her to embark on the road to becoming a strong person. The more the better, and they will not refuse anyone who comes. After all, she has gained from them. A huge benefit. What''s more, this man''s strength is still the highest among the men she has come into contact with. In the future, she will meet even higher ones, Ji Jiuzhong, Yan Xiangluo, you wait, it is not certain who will rule the world here. Qin Suyue witnessed what happened when Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo came here. She was also one of the people hiding in the dark and watching. However, at that time, she still had a little chance to break through to the clan level, so she could only watch. The two of them left before her. In a fit of anger, she found an opportunity on the second day, so she came only one day later than the two of them. When the man saw Qin Suyue''s appearance, there was nothing he didn''t understand. She was unstable. He cursed in his heart, "It''s better to be a monk here if you meet a rag." He immediately put his arm around her waist and hugged her in. In my arms, "Great." After saying that, she hugged the person and disappeared into the wind and snow, leaving only Qin Suyues charming laughter. ?Shortly after Qin Suyue and the man disappeared, another figure appeared on the snowy field. This person was still recognized by Yan Xiangluo. It was Miao Changye who was abandoned by the Miao family who exterminated the Xianyun Sect. ??If Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were to visit, they would definitely find that something was wrong with the aura on his body. It was somewhat similar to the aura on Qin Suyue''s body, but not exactly the same. ??It can only be said that he was quite lucky. It happened that the man was seduced by Qin Suyue, and he avoided the man''s plan by some strange combination of circumstances. ?Although Miao Nagano was also surprised that there was a vast snowfield behind the thick fog, he only stopped for a moment and walked forward. ?While walking and looking, I saw a woman who came in just now. Why did her kung fu disappear now? Yes, Miao Changye happened to see Qin Suyue leaving when he arrived at Tianqian Chaogou. He came immediately and wanted to have a companion with him. Unexpectedly, after such a short period of time, the woman disappeared. ??He was wondering, didn''t it mean that no one in Tianqian Continent had been able to ascend and leave for hundreds of years? Why did he feel that ascending was like visiting a relative? Chapter 255： get lost Miao Changye, who was hiding in Tibet, didn''t know that Yan Xiangluo had already arrived at the Higher Continent before him. He felt very proud that he had come to the Higher Continent when he was only eighteen years old, and finally surpassed those of Yan Xiangluo and Xianyun Sect. Where are the people. I dont know if his luck ran out or something. Although he avoided the mans plan, the direction he chose was exactly the direction that the man pointed out to Yan Xiangluo for them to go. ??If he didn''t change direction midway, the outcome could be imagined. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know that two more unexpected people had arrived in Tianqian Continent. At this time, the two of them were sitting on the snow and eating. Although the Zong-level cultivation level allowed them not to eat, Yan Xiangluo was used to eating every day. This was the first meal since yesterday. Ji Jiuchong didnt really want to eat here, but seeing that she wanted to eat, he ate with her. Yan Xiangluo was not in the habit of eating cold food, so she heated the food with a flame. She felt that cooking here was so easy, aside from other things. She had her own fire spiritual root flame, and later I got the Five Elements Pearl Fire Bead again, and the flames improved to a higher level. Not only did the alchemy become more refined, my cooking skills became stronger as well. ?Eating the hot meal, Ji Jiuchong seemed to have gone back to the meal that Mu Zixian shamelessly fetched from Yu Xiangluo when he went to Xianyun Sect to seek medical treatment. It was as delicious as the current meals, and he knew that these meals were all cooked by Yan Xiangluo herself. During the month that Yan Xiangluo accompanied Master Qianhe, she not only cooked a lot of meals for Master Qianhe, but also prepared some for herself. Unexpectedly, she would use them as soon as she arrived. You like cooking very much? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "It''s not that I like cooking, but I like eating. But no one can make the food I like, so I have to do it myself." Actually, I didnt like cooking in another life. It was because my health was too poor and I couldnt do much. I happened to like to eat, so I learned to cook. Unexpectedly, I was quite talented in cooking. After returning here, she was the only one left in the family, so naturally she still had to cook for herself. Coupled with her cultivation and the talent of the five spiritual roots, her cooking skills became even better. Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth twitched after hearing her words. No wonder people say that people who love to eat are good at cooking. There is a living example in front of him. Because he loves to eat, he has to force himself to develop strong cooking skills. After eating, the two of them were not in a hurry to get up and continue on their way. The reason is very simple. It is impossible to tell the direction here. Even if it is daytime, the sun cannot be seen. If I take out the guide, it is completely disabled here, and I cannot distinguish the north, south, east, or west at all. The two of them turned around in a circle, but neither of them knew which direction they were going in the first place. Under such circumstances, if they continue on their way, they are likely to take the wrong road. If by some mistake they end up where the man said, they will be in danger. After all, people didn''t take their clan-level cultivation level seriously at all. It was obvious that the people there were higher than their cultivation level and could easily defeat them. "What should we do? Can we only practice here?" Yan Xiangluo said speechlessly. Even the extremely smart Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know how to find the opportunity to get out of the snowfield. "Don''t think too much. There is no wind and snow at this time. We might as well meditate to sort out our mood and calm ourselves down. Maybe we can find our own opportunities." Ji Jiuzhong suggested. Now neither of them have any good ideas, and the only advantage for them here is that they have found a way to absorb spiritual energy. Then they might as well calm down and absorb spiritual energy first, and then improve their realm. Maybe they can find it. own opportunities. The snowfield will not exist for no reason. It must be a kind of training for people like them who come from the lower continent. It will be of great benefit to them. This opportunity cannot be wasted. ??And he felt that they might not be able to leave the snowfield if they didn''t find an opportunity. Yan Xiangluo knew that what he said was right. The experience of this day had made their mood less calm than when they first arrived. It was unlikely that they would find an opportunity in such a mood, so it was better to sit down and settle their mood. ?For safety reasons, the two sit cross-legged back to back to protect each other. When they came here, none of Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual pets came out. Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian refused to go out and experience the low temperature outside. They both said that as long as Yan Xiangluo was not in danger, they would never go out. ???Yuan Xiangluo was naturally reluctant to let her spiritual pet suffer. The clouds were better. They were protected by a body of fur. Even though they were covering the sky, they were also plants. This vast snowfield was really not suitable for them to come out. The two of them sat cross-legged and closed their eyes, absorbing the spiritual energy and tempering their mental state at the same time. When the heart truly calmed down, Yan Xiangluo, who could multi-purpose three things, suddenly remembered the divine bead that he had not yet finished refining. At this time, he could not do anything else. He absorbed spiritual energy, tempered his mind, and refined the divine bead. , it just so happens that her multitasking ability is not wasted at all. Coming to the Higher Continent is one step closer to the Nine Heavens. Even if the divine beads are difficult to refine, she still has to refine them before going to the Nine Heavens. With a thought, the divine bead appeared in her consciousness. She continued to wrap the divine bead with her divine consciousness and began to refine it. ??Now not only does it require the use of spiritual consciousness to absorb spiritual energy, but it also requires the use of spiritual consciousness to refine the divine beads. It can be seen how quickly the spiritual consciousness is consumed. No matter how powerful her consciousness is, she can''t bear to use it like this. Therefore, whenever she feels a little tired, she immediately stops using her consciousness and starts to restore it at the same time. After all, they dont know much about this place. Although it looks like there is nothing but snow, it doesnt mean that there are no unknown dangers. When all her consciousness is restored, she will continue to use her consciousness to absorb spiritual energy and refine the divine beads. After doing this several times, she found that her spiritual consciousness space had expanded again, and the use of her spiritual consciousness lasted longer and longer. Moreover, the refined consciousness absorbs spiritual energy faster, and the speed of refining the divine beads is also faster. Although it is not as fast as the speed at which she first obtained the divine beads for refining, it is much faster than being stagnant and unable to refine. . The eyes of Shenzhu became more and more clear, as if he wanted to be able to see clearly what was inside. ?This also made her understand why the divine beads are becoming more and more difficult to refine, because the deeper you go in, the stronger the power becomes. ?This discovery made her forget about other things and that she was still in the snowfield. The purpose was to find her own opportunity and leave the snowfield. She devoted herself selflessly to refining the divine beads. How could she miss such an opportunity? Ji Jiuzhong, who was back to back with her, was also immersed in a certain state. ?Several days passed, and Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not move. They were buried in the wind and snow. At first, two human figures could be seen, but now only a small snow hill could be seen. Chapter 256： activation space If someone passes by here, they may not be able to sense their presence. ?Ten days have passed, half a month has passed, a month has passed... Yan Xiangluo was immersed in the refining beads and had no idea that so long had passed. A month later, she finally completely refined the divine bead. She was very excited and wanted to know what the magic was about the refined divine bead. ??After all, it was something that people from the Nine Heavens could fight for, the miraculous divine bead that was passed down in the dream. Now that she has refined it, does it mean that she can get the opportunity in the divine bead? I remember that there were legends about divine beads circulating in dreams. It is said that the divine beads were formed at the beginning of the world, and they contain endless aura and vitality. Those who obtain the divine beads will find it easy to practice and can run rampant in the Nine Heavens. If you can get the Divine Pearl to recognize its owner and refine it, you can get a mysterious opportunity. ?In the dream, the soul cultivators in the three thousand small worlds under the Nine Heavens also knew the legend about the divine beads, and the legends became more and more outrageous. Many people were looking for the divine beads and dreamed of reaching the sky in one step. ?Now it seems that this Three Thousand Small World refers to a world like the Higher Continent. Yan Xiangluo spent a drop of her heart and soul when she thought about her contract with the divine bead. After refining it for so long, it was finally time for the divine bead to be returned to her. Her consciousness was staring closely at the crystal clear rotating divine bead in her consciousness. Suddenly, the divine bead lit up, and purple light burst out from the divine bead. For an instant, her divine consciousness was enveloped by the purple light, and a wave of lethargy Her comfortable breath filled the air. So that she could no longer see the divine bead. At this moment, the Pangu space suddenly shook. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was trembling, and her consciousness quickly looked at the Pangu space. Why are you joining in the fun at this time? ?At this sight, she was stunned. Because the divine bead appeared in Pangu space, the Pangu space, which had been dark and without light, became brighter with the vibration. Immediately, the wind blew, rain fell, and snow drifted, just like the four seasons of the year. The space changes from bright to dark and then to bright again, which is a cycle throughout the day. The land where no plants had ever grown seemed to be enchanted. Various green plants emerged from the soil, and then sprouted and grew rapidly as if fast forward was used. In the blink of an eye, the space was filled with darkness. Its as if its been given life and is full of life everywhere. The various medicinal herbs she planted in the soil before grew like crazy as if they had been poured with vitality. There were many medicinal herbs that were thousands of years old, but now they are even older. ??And the spiritual energy is more intense. If this is used as an elixir and used as medicine, the effect can be imagined. ?The space seems to have been expanded. In the distance, there are mountains, dense trees, and a wide river flowing through the mountains. ??Had Yan Xiangluo not witnessed the changes in Pangu Space with her own eyes, she would have doubted whether what she saw was still her Pangu Space. She was hung on the space stone breast on the tree, and the clouds and Zhetian hugged each other tightly. Although a vine and a small beast hugging each other looked a bit awkward, you could see their shock. ?In the bowl under the space stone milk, there is actually half a bowl of spiritual springs. How could there be so many spiritual springs just now? Looking again, it turns out that the stone milk dripping down the spiritual spring has accelerated, almost one drop after another. Is this also the reason for the power of the divine beads? ?Thinking about the rumors that the divine beads contain endless vitality and aura, and then looking at the vibrant space, only this reason can explain why the space stone milk has changed so much. It''s a good thing. This is a good thing. You won''t have to worry about the spiritual spring running out in the future. However, one bowl will definitely not work now and you will need to change it to another basin. Otherwise, it will be full after a while and it will be wasted if it flows out. Thinking of this, she immediately dug out the porcelain basin she used to cook at home, found the largest one, picked up the bowl with her mind, put the basin directly under the bowl, and continued to put the bowl inside. Looking again, she used the practice room built for her by her master as a residence. It was now more life-like, surrounded by green plants, but the green plants were so lush that they covered the space between her residence and the kitchen. She used her mind to clear out an open space as her activity space, which made it look like a secluded paradise. By the way, it would be better if there were a few peach blossom trees. ?After a while, Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses. Where is the divine bead? ?Hurry to look for the divine bead, and find that there is no divine bead in Pangu space. Looking at the divine consciousness again, the divine consciousness has returned to normal, and there is no trace of the divine bead. ??The Divine Pearl wont be integrated with Pangu Space, right? Yan Xiangluo quickly checked the Pangu Flower brand on her chest, and was relieved when she saw the divine bead on the heart of the flower. It turned out that she had returned to the Pangu Flower. Looking carefully, it seems that the divine beads have not changed much, they are still purple beads. ?Because the refining was successful, Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness could easily enter the divine bead at this time. The divine bead was dim and filled with purple aura. This aura was the same as the purple light aura that erupted in the divine consciousness before. Is this the power that makes Pangu Space come alive? Could it be that the opportunity to refine the divine beads is to help me activate the space? ?What if the person who refines the divine beads doesnt have space? Is it possible that the divine bead can create a space? Yan Xiangluo was extremely confused. What she is even more confused about is what is the use of the current divine beads? Could it be that the only function left is to decorate the Pangu flower brand? No, there is still a lot of power in the divine beads. Yan Xiangluo looked at the three five-element beads of wood, water, and fire, and thought, if she collected the other two five-element beads, would something magical happen? ?However, the three Five Elements Pearls were all obtained in the Tianqian Continent. I dont know if the other two are also in the Tianqian Continent. If so, she really cant collect them all. I havent heard that you can go back after leaving the lower continent. Well, it depends on the chance. If you are really destined to the Five Elements Pearl, you will definitely meet it. By the way, isn''t it said that after the divine beads are refined, cultivation will be easy? If so, she will indeed take advantage of it. Let Pangu Space become a real small world, and cultivation will be easier. What opportunity is greater than this? When Yan Xiangluo thought about it, she suddenly felt very satisfied. ?The consciousness returned to the Pangu space again, and he carefully looked at his own small world, and the smile on his face became bigger and bigger. After looking at it for a long time, she suddenly felt that although Pangu Space was no different from a small world, she intuitively felt that there was something missing, but she never thought about it. Since she couldnt think of it, Yan Xiangluo didnt think about it either. Anyway, she was very satisfied with the current Pangu Space compared to before. Chapter 257： Same chance ?Those medicinal materials can grow without her using the power of wood, and they grow very well. Living in such a beautiful space will be very comfortable in the future. After there were wind, rain, and snow in the space, the four seasons became obvious. It was the time when summer was about to turn into autumn, and it was when the plants were at their most luxuriant. She thought she would have time to see if there was anything in the mountains on the other side of the river. Fruit trees, if any, have any fruits ripe. After getting over the excitement and calming down, Yan Xiangluo realized that she was in the snowfield and was looking for her own opportunity to leave the snowfield. How long has it been since then? Is Ji Jiuzhong still there? His consciousness retreated from the Pangu space. He opened his eyes and found that there was snow in front of him. It was a bit difficult to open his eyes. He wanted to raise his hand, only to find that he was wrapped in snow. What was going on? Could it be that he was being wrapped in snow? Buried in snow? She hadn''t noticed that the snow was so solid before. She actually didn''t even raise her hands. She felt that she was still sitting cross-legged in the cultivation position, and her Dantian was still absorbing the spiritual energy in the snow. She was surprised to find that she could do it now without using her spiritual consciousness. Absorbing the spiritual energy in the snow. what happened? ?Haven''t it only been practicing for a few days? Although she also knew that it was not a short time, it was not like she didn''t know that such a big change had happened, right? She twisted around hard and bumped into the person behind her. Only then did she remember that Ji Jiuzhong was sitting back-to-back with her. I didnt expect he was still there. She didn''t dare to move. They were all buried so deep in the snow. It showed that time was not short, which meant that she had entered the realm, and Ji Jiuzhong had also entered the realm. Ji Jiuzhong may not necessarily wake up from his realm after he wakes up. If he interrupts his opportunity, then the gain outweighs the loss. Therefore, she continued to sit cross-legged without daring to move. Since you no longer need your spiritual consciousness to absorb spiritual energy, you can continue to absorb spiritual energy. There is still a little regret in my heart. After all, using spiritual consciousness to absorb spiritual energy can also strengthen spiritual consciousness. Just look at the doubled spiritual consciousness and you will know that the effect is not so good. ?However, greed is not enough. She is not a greedy person, and she is already very satisfied with her current harvest. Concentrating on absorbing spiritual energy, Yan Xiangluo discovered that although she had mainly been refining the divine beads this month, she had not stopped practicing. At first, she was tired and rested to restore her consciousness. Later, she didn''t know from that day, She no longer needs rest. At this moment, she discovered that her Dantian was actually filled with the spiritual energy from the snowflakes. The lush Wulinggen tree seems to have grown again and become more lush. ??When you broke through the clan level before, the spiritual root tree didn''t change so much? ?Looking at the spiritual energy in her Dantian, Yan Xiangluo felt worried again. There was so much spiritual energy, why not break through and advance? ?? Could it be that her path of cultivation is accompanied by uncertain and unpredictable results? She feels that she has never been normal in her cultivation. ??Sigh, after sighing heavily in her heart, Yan Xiangluo accepted her fate and began to absorb the spiritual energy. Since the spiritual energy was full like this and she was not promoted, she should continue to absorb the spiritual energy. Anyway, Ji Jiuzhong was still in the realm. Besides, it seemed that every time she advanced, she would advance after absorbing overloaded spiritual energy, and then advance to several levels as soon as she advanced. I dont know if I will be promoted like this after arriving in the higher continent. This will not be known until promotion. Yan Xiangluo once again began to practice calmly. Although she did not enter the realm this time, her practice was still progressing steadily. Time passed very quickly during practice. When Yan Xiangluo could no longer absorb the spiritual energy into her Dantian, she suddenly felt that her body was very light, as if she was about to float. She stopped practicing, opened her eyes, and found that her body was indeed floating upward. Because it was buried in the snow, the speed was a bit slow. ?It is not comfortable to forcefully push the snow away with your head. The snow is too hard. ?Now she knew why she didnt sink into the snow when she stepped on it because the snow was hard enough. What''s going on with me now? What does this uncontrollable body floating upward mean? As for Ji Jiuzhong, he floated away on his own. Would he be anxious if he couldn''t find her? At this time, she was already one meter high from the snow. She turned around and saw Ji Jiuzhong sitting there with his back to her, motionless, even though there was snow blocking her. He was still in the realm, and Yan Xiangluo did not dare to call him rashly. She was worried that interrupting his realm would be detrimental to him. What should she do? Her body has already risen two meters. She hasn''t figured out a way yet. At this time, she can no longer see Ji Jiuzhong. ??He was getting more and more anxious. At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong''s voice came, "Can''t you absorb the spiritual energy in your Dantian?" Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. He woke up in time. Hearing what he said, he was just like himself. Yan Xiangluo said quickly, "Yes, it is floating upward now. What''s going on?" "This should be the opportunity we had in the snowfield. The opportunity for everyone who comes here should be the same. It just depends on whether you can find a way to absorb spiritual energy and get the opportunity. I estimate that even if you can''t find a way to absorb spiritual energy, you should be able to By leaving the snowfield, I just missed such a good opportunity to practice and improve my cultivation." Ji Jiuchong told Yan Xiangluo what he was thinking. This is what he figured out after he could no longer absorb spiritual energy and his body floated. If they can''t find a way to absorb the spiritual energy, they should be sent away before they freeze to death. After all, if they can come to the higher continent, Heaven will not kill people here so unkindly. Then are we leaving the snowy field now? Yan Xiangluo blinked. "Probably, haven''t you noticed? After we came here, we automatically ignored that we could fly in the air and kept walking." Ji Jiuzhong reminded her. Yan Xiangluo was startled, but no, if Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t reminded her, she wouldn''t have even thought that they could fly in the air. Its so magical here. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "Don''t think too much. My Dantian is saturated with spiritual energy now. I think that as soon as we go out, the first thing we will face is promotion. We''d better be prepared to advance." He didnt know where he was going and whether anyone was there. If someone like the previous male master was there, it would be very detrimental to them. "Protecting yourself is the first priority. If someone can suppress it for a while, find an opportunity to leave and find a safe place before advancing." Ji Jiuzhong said again, he was very worried about Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo understood what he meant, "I understand." Even if she had Pangu Space, she would not be able to go in when there were people around. She prayed in her heart that it would be best to go to a deserted place. Chapter 258： forced to separate ?While the two were talking, Yan Xiangluo came out from under the snow first. It was dark outside at this time. Judging from the intensity of the wind and snow, it should be midnight. Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. It was a good time to choose this moment. No matter where he went, no one was outside. ?After breaking through the thick snow, Yan Xiangluo floated upward much faster. When he lowered his head, he could see nothing but the vast wind and snow, and Ji Jiuzhong could not see anything either. Ji Jiuzhong, I cant see you anymore. Yan Xiangluo shouted loudly. Ji Jiuzhong''s voice came, "Concentrate on advancing. We''ll meet you when we go out." Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded. Actually, Ji Jiuzhong was not sure where they would be when they went out and whether they would appear in the same place. But the most important thing now is promotion. He doesn''t want to distract Yan Xiangluo and affect the effect of her promotion. After hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words, Yan Xiangluo averted her gaze and allowed herself to float upwards. As expected, her speed became faster and faster, and she could see nothing but the vast wind and snow around her. After a moment, a very bright white light appeared, which was very dazzling. She instinctively closed her eyes and stretched out a hand to block the white light. White light flashed past, and she felt her body falling downwards before she opened her eyes. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked down. Although it was midnight, there was half a moon hanging in the night sky, so she could still see Check the situation below. Below is a vast oasis, with lush wild grass stretching into the distance. Because it is night, it is difficult to see clearly from too far away. There are wild grass as far as the eye can see. The surrounding wind is warm, and there is not a single snowflake. ?This sudden change of scenery made her froze for a moment. Looking at the ground getting closer and closer to her, she remembered that she was falling and would fall to the ground if she didn''t take measures. Although there are thick weeds below, falling on it is not a good feeling. Yan Xiangluo quickly jumped into the air and narrowly missed the weeds. A little later, she actually fell onto them. Who knew if there was anything underneath the weeds. Fortunately, you can fly in the air here, unlike in the snowfield, where they seem to have forgotten that they can fly in the air. She breathed a long sigh of relief, and she immediately felt that the spiritual energy in her Dantian could no longer be suppressed. ? ? She used her spiritual consciousness to check the area. There was no human aura, not even the aura of spiritual beasts and monsters. It could be said that there was no aura of life except for the weeds and her. There was no need to worry about any dangers during the promotion. I dont know if Ji Jiuzhong will come here later. There were weeds all down there, and there was no better place for her to stay. Promotion was imminent, so she simply stopped looking for a place and landed directly on the weeds. But there is no actual pressing of the weeds. Instead, they are suspended on the surface of the weeds, sitting cross-legged, and start to advance. She didnt know how long it took to refine the divine beads and absorb the spiritual energy in the snowfield. The training time always passed very quickly. In her opinion, she had just broken through the sect level and was about to advance again. ?I always feel that as long as I break through the level of Pangu Huakai Kung Fu, it will be easy to advance. In the eyes of the people of Tianqian Continent, her cultivation level was unattainable in her lifetime. She was arranged by Ji Jiuzhong and absorbed enough spiritual energy before she could even react. She did not encounter any obstacles when breaking through, and came to everyone in Tianqian Continent. The longing for a higher continent. Now its time to advance again. In the night, under the moonlight, the fiery red figure was quietly suspended on the weeds. Her smooth black hair was flying behind her, dancing in a soft arc. Her dark eyelashes were like cattail fans. Her beautiful appearance made her look so beautiful at this moment. Her quietness in the night adds a sense of mystery. ?The wind and grass stirred, but the people did not move. For a moment, the light of promotion fell and enveloped Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was still a little worried when she thought that her Nascent Soul was wrapped like an egg and wondered if it would affect her promotion. While advancing, he looked inside his Dantian and stared closely at the Nascent Soul Egg. ??The Nascent Soul wrapped in the Dantian does not affect the promotion. The Pangu flower is spinning on the golden egg. Although the Nascent Soul is wrapped, it is still powerful in absorbing spiritual energy. The spiritual root tree is also stretching, as if it is about to grow again. The spiritual energy in the Dantian was absorbed by the spiritual root tree and the Yuanying. The Yuanying was okay and absorbed the spiritual energy very gently. The spiritual root tree seemed to be a bottomless pit, swallowing the spiritual energy. ??Yan Xiangluo felt that this promotion was different from the past. There was no such big movement when the Spirit Root Tree was promoted in the past. Originally, her spiritual roots were the five spiritual roots condensed together. They looked thick, but one of them individually was not very strong. But now, although they are still twisted together like twists, one of the individual spiritual roots is also Very strong. So much so that the entire spirit root tree looks several times thicker. Yan Xiangluo didn''t have time to think about why Yuan Ying was wrapped like an egg, but her spiritual root suddenly became so much thicker, and her promotion had already begun. She started to advance with all her concentration, not daring to slack off at all. After all, this was her first promotion since coming to the higher continent, and it was still under so many unknown circumstances. The first, second, and third levels of the clan were advanced very easily without any obstacles or obstacles, and they only stopped after advancing to the third level in a row. Fortunately, the advancement to the clan level is the same as before, and there is no change. If it were the same as in the fantasy novels she read before, it would be troublesome if she had to go through some kind of thunder catastrophe, and it would be impossible not to alarm people. After the promotion, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt that the aura on her body became much stronger, but now her heart is very calm. Because of the repeated blows, she can now treat the promotion with a calm mind. Because she knew in her heart that no matter what level of cultivation she advanced to, there would be a higher level waiting for her, unless she could reach the highest level of cultivation in the advanced continent, but she still didnt know what kind of level that level of cultivation would be. Because of the existence of climbing, there is no need to waste time thinking about it. ??Looking around with beautiful almond eyes, Ji Jiuzhong was nowhere to be seen. My heart sank, did they come out from a different place? It will not be easy to find people like this, after all, they dont know anything about this place. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while, no matter whether they came out to the same place or not, she didn''t want to change places tonight. It just so happened that there was no one now. She could go into the space, take a good look at the space, and then sleep comfortably. If Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t shown up tomorrow morning, she would stop waiting for him and leave here to find a place with people to inquire about the Higher Continent. In this situation, as for Ji Jiuzhong, we can only meet again by chance. Chapter 259： Too many spiritual springs She also wanted to see her parents and master as soon as possible. After thinking clearly, she went directly into the space. But when she entered the space, she found that it was also a dark sky at this time, and there was also a half-moon hanging in the sky. Ruan Xiangluo slapped her forehead and forgot about space. Because of the divine bead, there are four seasons and the difference between day and night. Now it seems that the time in the space is synchronized with the outside. Her original plan to take a good look at the space was ruined. Although there was a moon, she was not curious enough to explore the space overnight. When I came to the space stone milk, the bowl was already full, and the overflowing spiritual spring had already filled the bottom of the basin. How long has it been? If this continues, this basin can last for one day at most. ?Thinking about the time it took hundreds of years to fill a bowl of space stone milk, but now it can be poured to fill a bowl in one day. This speed difference is not ordinary. What kind of luck do you have? Even she herself felt that her luck was not very good. What should I do? It is best to build a large pool in the space so that it can be used for a long time. Otherwise, her basin will not be enough, and the spiritual spring will overflow to the ground and it will be wasted. Sigh, she never would have imagined that one day there would be so much water that there would be so much water that there would be no room to put it away. But the problem now is that she cant build a pool. She silently took out a larger basin for spare use. This basin was used by her family for laundry. Although using it to hold spiritual spring water was a bit blasphemous to the sacred spiritual spring water in the hearts of the world, there is no other better way now. It can be used with some scrubbing. Looking at the clouds and covering the sky, they were still practicing on the stone milk. She did not disturb them and went back to rest in the boudoir converted from the practice room built by her master. Lying on the soft quilt, she murmured softly, "Mom and dad, Xiao Luo''er is here." She went to sleep with a smile. In her dream, she found her parents, and the family of three hugged each other happily. ?At this time, Ji Jiuchong, who had just been promoted, was looking for Yan Xiangluo. He was in a desert at this time, and he arrived here as soon as he came out. The only thing that was the same as the place where Yuan Xiangluo was was the half-moon hanging in the night sky. When he came out, his spiritual consciousness reached the limit, and he didn''t see Yan Xiangluo. He couldn''t suppress the spiritual energy, so he had to advance first. After the promotion, he started looking for Yan Xiangluo again, but he couldn''t find anyone after searching for a long time. He understood that the place where the two came out should be different. It was difficult to identify the direction in the desert at night. Fortunately, there was no other danger here. He simply stopped walking and sat cross-legged to continue practicing and stabilize his cultivation. ?One night passed, and Yan Xiangluo had a comfortable sleep. When she woke up, the space was already bright. She stretched out, walked out of the room, and looked at the mountains in the distance. She had an idea that she had already arrived in the mountains. Taking a deep breath, it was such a comfortable spiritual energy. Such pure and rich spiritual energy made her want to stay in the space and practice without being able to get out. But that was impossible, she still had to go find her parents. ?His spiritual consciousness searched in the mountains to see what was there. Sure enough, he saw all kinds of spiritual plants, fruits and vegetables, and his almond-shaped eyes turned into crescents. In the future, there will be a blessing. In the gods who need to be planted, the spirit plant that is deliberately planted is everywhere. The fruit trees are all spiritual planting. Unfortunately, although some fruit trees have fruits, they are not mature and can not be eaten. As long as you have it, it will be fine. When the fruit is ripe, you can eat the spiritual fruit anytime and anywhere. Back in the kitchen, she was in a good mood and made breakfast. She stopped practicing when she smelled the aroma of rice, and swooped to the dining table. Master, do you have mine? ?Yun Tuan looked at the food on the table with greedy eyes. Yan Xiangluo knew that it, a snack food, could not resist the temptation. How could it forget it? She pushed a plate of fried meat in front of it and said, "This is yours." Master, you are so kind, I like you the most. Yan Xiangluos lips twitched. Do you like her the most? Forget it, she still knows herself. What Yun Tuan likes most is definitely her cooking skills. ?But the cooking skills are also my own, and indirectly I like her, which makes me feel more comfortable. After breakfast, Yan Xiangluo came out of the space. After checking carefully with his consciousness, he still didn''t notice anyone. He was sure that Ji Jiuzhong was not here. Looking around, there is nothing but a stretch of mountains in the distance directly in front of me. It seems that I can only go to the other side of the mountain to have a look, rise in the sky, and ride on the green waves. At the same time, after making sure that there was no Ruoxiang in the desert, Ji Jiuzhong also saw the continuous mountains, so he rose into the air and headed towards the mountains. Yan Xiangluo came to the foot of the mountain and fell down. There was nothing he could do if he didn''t fall down. There were restrictions on the mountain and he couldn''t fly in the air. She is very interested in this limitation now. When will she be strong enough not to be controlled by this limitation? After falling, a winding stone staircase appeared on the originally roadless mountain. Without even thinking about it, I knew that this was the only way to go up the mountain. If I wanted to leave here, I should have to climb over this mountain. It seemed that this was a rule, and it was a rule that she couldn''t resist. Without giving it a second thought, she just stepped onto the stone steps and walked up the mountain. She wanted to see what else was on the mountain, so she had to walk up it. It was only during this walk that I discovered that there was resistance on the stone steps going up the mountain. The higher she went up, the greater the resistance. This resistance would stabilize her cultivation after advancement. Sure enough, it was a link after link. There was a faint aroma permeating the air. As an alchemist, she couldn''t even tell what the aroma was coming from. There were no special plants around, they were all known to her, and none of them gave off this kind of fragrance. ??But Yan Xiangluo knew in her heart that this kind of fragrance would not appear for no reason. When she was analyzing the ingredients and functions of the fragrance, scenes suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. It is her experience from childhood to adulthood, because her soul is separated and she lives in two worlds. Therefore, her experience before the age of thirteen is chaotic. In fact, it is not chaos. It is just that the experience of the two worlds unfolds at the same time when she is one year old. When you come out, you will first experience the experience of this world, and then the experience of another world. In this way, until you are thirteen years old, you will all experience the experience of this world. Yan Xiangluo did not relax her vigilance, but because the scenes that appeared were all real and she did not feel any illusion, she did not resist and reject the appearance of this image. She resisted the resistance and walked up the mountain while watching. The scene before my eyes. Memories from another world clearly appeared before her eyes again. She didn''t understand why these memories appeared in front of her. She knew very well that this was not a fantasy, it was really just a reenactment of her life experience. Chapter 260： Danger is coming Chapter 260 Danger is coming ?Although she didnt know the reason, it was a rare opportunity to review her life in such an unmissable way, so she still looked at it very seriously. Not for anything else, just to see if I have any regrets about my past self. The image ends when she flies into the chasm. Yan Xiangluo discovered that in another life, apart from being in poor health and not being able to do many of the things she wanted to do, she really had no other regrets. However, I actually have quite a lot of regrets in this life. When I was a child, I had two regrets. The first one was that my talent was not good. I actually felt very inferior. After all, my parents were both geniuses. Parents are the first idols in a childs life. But when I was a child, She felt that her talent was not good and she would never be able to catch up with her parents'' achievements, let alone surpass them. Even though her parents told her that she had great talent, but the opportunity hadn''t come yet, she was still young and didn''t quite believe what her parents said. She only saw that she had not been promoted for ten years, and she thought in her heart that she was not qualified. Really useless material. The second regret is the disapproval of her grandparents. In fact, she was really looking forward to having many relatives. At that time, she didnt know that her grandparents home was not hers. When she grew older, she regretted that her parents were not closely related. Otherwise, why would she have to be separated from her parents at the age of ten? Children from other families would still act like a spoiled child in front of their parents, but she had to make a living on her own. ?When she went to the royal training place of the Tianshun Empire, she actually knew in her heart that it was the Yu family who wanted her life, and she was determined to die in retribution. She had never wanted to go to Qingyun Sect in the first place. Her plan was to go to Xianyun Sect, but she was delayed because she had not made a breakthrough in cultivation. I didnt expect that her family would be so cruel and secretly signed her up. If she didnt sign up, she would be dead. You can imagine how broken she felt at that time. No matter how many life-saving things her parents left for her, they would never be able to use them all. ?The moment she fell off the cliff, she thought she was certain to die, but she didn''t expect that her soul from another life would just return. Although she later realized after reading the letter left by her father that all this was planned by her mother, she did not know it before. The helplessness and despair before her death once again unfolded before her eyes. Yanxiang''s tears fell. At this time, she was already standing on the top of the mountain. She could see a large town below. The road down the mountain was still winding stone steps, but she was not in the mood at this time. Go down the mountain. With no one around, Yan Xiangluo allowed herself to cry loudly, venting out all the hardships and grievances she had experienced after her parents left and after her soul returned. She squatted on the ground, hugging her knees and sobbing. When Ji Jiuzhong walked out of the desert, he saw the girl in the red dress squatting and hugging her knees, crying bitterly. His whole body was filled with despair and helplessness, and his heart sank suddenly. Seeing her like this, she was not surprised or puzzled at all. After all, he had just experienced it once. It''s just that I''m used to seeing her calm and composed, so it hurts to see her collapse like this. But he knew why she was crying, because when he went up the mountain, he also saw his life since he had memories. Although he didn''t cry, he felt uncomfortable. His experience was not much better than hers, but he was a man. When a man sheds tears, he just doesn''t shed them easily. ??But Yan Xiangluo is a girl, so it is not easy to persist until now. The psychological pressure she endures is not something that ordinary people can bear. It will do her good to cry. Therefore, although Ji Jiuzhong wanted to comfort her, he still stood quietly not far from her and did not go over to disturb her. ??Feng Miao looked at the town below, thinking about what they should do if they went down. He knew that he and Yan Xiangluo were not in the same place when they came out of the snowfield. The snowfield was the initial place of experience for people like them from the lower continent.????? It is an opportunity to improve your cultivation and state of mind. The places they come out are different, which may be related to your life experience and different moods. He appeared in the desert because his heart itself was desolate, and the only piece of green was the fragrance. So when he came out of the desert, he was not as excited as Yan Xiangluo. On the contrary, it was because he had seen his own experience and understood his own heart better, so after he came out, he felt very relaxed. He can understand that Yan Xiangluo is so excited. After all, her experiences are different. She is still a girl and has higher needs for affection. It was because his parents were both dead and the royal family had no true feelings to speak of, so when he was six years old, he knew that he was not related. Yan Xiangluo was different from him. She had not known before that the Yan family were not her blood relatives. In addition, she knew very well that her parents were still alive but could not meet because of some irresistible reasons. Various emotions of worry and longing accompanied her. Growing up, now I once again see my own experience as a bystander, and I naturally feel deeply. It will be of great benefit to her to vent her anger by crying now. It doesnt matter where she appears. The two of them stood on the top of the mountain today to say goodbye to their past lives, and going down to the bottom of the mountain was the beginning of their new lives. Yan Xiangluo cried heartily, her body and mind feeling relaxed as never before. In fact, she noticed Ji Jiuzhong when he first appeared, but she did not suppress her emotions because of it. She knew very well that if she didn''t vent her emotions now, she might not have a chance to vent them in the future. ?This is also a kind of experience, a mental experience that helps them reach a higher realm. This kind of experience can only be effective when they come from a lower continent to a higher continent. No matter how much I experience in the higher continent in the future, I will never have such feelings again. Therefore, she allowed herself to show her true emotions in front of him for once. ?Even so, she was still a little embarrassed and didn''t look at Ji Jiuzhong when she stood up. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her red eyes and felt distressed, but he felt that she was even cuter like this, and his heart was beating faster and faster. "There is a town down there. Our experience in coming to the higher continent should be over." Ji Jiuzhong said naturally, as if he didn''t see the pain she looked just now. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked at the town below and felt a little more at ease, "I''m afraid there is a reason why this town was built here. We still have to be more cautious." Ji Jiuzhong agreed, "There should be only one way out here. The way that man showed us should be directly here, which means that we will miss the experience of the snowfield, but now it also means that his master It should be here." It means that the real danger is coming. (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： like picking goods Chapter 261 Like picking up goods Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I think there should be more than one or two people like his master in the town below, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a large town here." Ji Jiu was reborn in the royal family and was used to seeing all kinds of people. He had seen too much about people''s greed, anger, obsession, and resentment, as well as various mentalities. In order to achieve his goals, he would do whatever it took, and he could use any tricks. There was no moral bottom line at all. So, when he saw the town at the foot of the mountain, he had already thought of this. "Be prepared, we may have a fierce battle when we go down to the foot of the mountain." Ji Jiuzhong said. Fight? Yan Xiangluo looked at him. "That person can receive people from the lower continent to the higher continent there. Obviously the master behind him has extraordinary strength and power. No matter which road we take, we will come out from here. In this case, he wants us to miss it The experience and opportunity in the snowfield should not make our cultivation level too high." "In other words, it is still easy for them to manipulate our junior sect-level cultivation strength. When we first came here, although our cultivation was at the sect-level, it was not the first-level sect-level cultivation. Any one of their local People with first-level cultivation in the mainland can beat us. However, we can come from a low-level continent to a high-level continent, and our talents are not generally good. They should know this very well. After training in the snow field, we will definitely improve. Improvement, I don''t know how much the ordinary people''s cultivation level has improved, but with our level of cultivation, if they can''t be persuaded verbally, they will definitely take action. If we don''t want to be controlled by others, we must rely on our strength. Fight out." Although Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know what those people wanted them to do, one thing was certain, it would definitely not be a good thing. If it was a good thing, they wouldn''t lie to them in this way. Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I feel like I have endless energy all over my body. It would be great if there was a hearty battle." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the eager people and smiled, "This can be regarded as our first real joint fight." Its a pleasure to cooperate. Yan Xiangluo said cheerfully. Ji Jiu nodded, "Yes, it''s a pleasure to cooperate." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the road down the mountain, her almond-shaped eyes full of excitement, "Let''s go, let''s go and see how strong the people in the higher continent are." Ji Jiuzhong walked down first, "I go first." Yan Xiangluo didn''t fight with him. The road down the mountain could only accommodate one person, and the distance between them was not far. Besides, there was no guarantee that they would immediately enter a fighting state when they went down, so they had to adapt accordingly. The two of them walked down the mountain along the steps one after another. The entire mountain should be restricted. They didn''t encounter anything on the way down the mountain, but they couldn''t fly in the air. Even if they could walk, it took them less than a moment. It''s time to reach the bottom of the mountain. ?As soon as I left the steps, the steps behind me disappeared. I guess a special method is needed to enter the mountain, otherwise so many people wouldn''t be waiting outside, and there would only be one person inside to receive people. ?The foot of the mountain is still some distance away from the town. From a distance, the town is very lively, with people coming and going, and it is very prosperous. But just after the steps on the mountain disappeared behind the two of them, figures appeared opposite them. Men, women, old and young, although they are different in age and wear different clothes, they all have the same gaze. ?The unabashed gazes like picking goods floated back and forth on the two of them. From their increasingly brighter gazes, the two of them could tell that the people opposite were very satisfied with them. The two of them are outstanding in terms of appearance, figure and talent. There is almost no fault to be found, so how could they be dissatisfied. "Oh, this is the first time I''ve seen such a young person come from a lower continent. With this appearance, this figure, and this talent, if you don''t choose our Ximen family, your talent will definitely be wasted." A man in his thirties The woman dressed up in a voluptuous look looked at Yuan Xiangluo and said. Before Yan Xiangluo could say anything, another man said, "Do you want to show some respect? Aren''t the men and women from two months ago taken away by your Ximen family? These two have no share of yours." " ?The woman was not angry, and still said with a smile, "I only want this little girl, and you can each rely on your abilities for the other one." Yuan Xiangluo was speechless. Did she look down on them nakedly? Do they both look so easy to bully? Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and prepared to bypass the crowd and walk into the town. At the same time, he told Yan Xiangluo through a voice transmission, "Be prepared to fight, don''t be reluctant to fight, leave as soon as you can, and don''t stay in the town. As soon as we separate, I will go find you and you protect yourself." Yan Xiangluo noticed something in the hand he held hers. Ji Jiuzhong put the thing in his hand and held her hand, "This is the sound transmission stone, please keep it." Yan Xiangluo was surprised that Ji Jiuzhong actually gave her such a precious thing. You have to know how luxurious it is to have a sound transmission stone in the lower continents. He has already been envied and jealous of having a recording stone. ?However, this was not the time to shirk. Yan Xiangluo put away the sound transmission stone with a thought. At the same time, those people also saw their movements to leave, forming a thick human wall to block them in front. "You are new here. You don''t know how difficult it is to survive and practice in our higher continent. The best way is to attach yourself to one of the families. Only with the protection can you survive well and practice." A thin and dry old man stared at them. Said, his eyes mainly focused on Ji Jiuzhong. ?Others are also talking about the benefits of joining their family, telling them how difficult it is to be alone in the higher continent, as if their higher continent is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. ?But looking at them, it does feel like they are in a dragon''s den. "Sorry, we have no intention of attaching ourselves to any family." Ji Jiuzhong refused coldly. "Listen to others and eat your fill. You haven''t experienced the cruel training environment in the higher mainland, let alone the dangerous human heart. If you regret it in the future, it will be too late. To join our family, you only need to do some things for the family. The family will give you enough training resources and blessings, so you have the best of both worlds, so why do you have any hesitation?" The woman from just now said again, looking as domineering as the strongest in our family. From what other people said, there were people who came to the Higher Continent two months ago and were brought back by this woman. The family behind her was named Ximen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： A big fight Chapter 262 A great battle It seems that the Ximen family has a relatively high social status here. Yan Xiangluo wrote down this surname. She really didn''t like this surname. When she heard this surname, it reminded her of a historical figure in another life. It was really annoying. We prefer freedom. Yan Xiangluo said. She didnt know how her parents and master got through this when they first came here, but she was certain that her parents and master would never succumb to any family. My parents have been baptized by various methods of the Long family, and they dont have a good impression of the family. This is true for my own family, let alone other peoples families. My master is an orphan and has been free since he was a child. So they will never surrender to any family for any reason. But she did not rule out the possibility that they were taken away by force due to their lack of strength. However, based on his understanding of his father, mother and master, even if they are not strong enough, they have many methods. Not to mention his father''s cunning temper, even his master''s poisonous skills are not something these people can withstand. . The title of Poison King is not a decoration. And she was not worried at all that she would not be able to leave this town. After all, she was also a little drug king. Ji Jiuzhong is even less worried. Not only can he survive well at the age of six, but he can also control the imperial power of the Tianshun Empire in his hands, and he can also play clearly with a family like the Xu family among the nine families. How could he be defeated by this group of people? "We have no intention of any family, please get out of the way." As soon as Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, Ji Jiuzhong spoke, his voice as cold as ice. The words of the two people made the chattering people on the opposite side instantly quiet down. They looked at the two people to make sure that they were serious about their rejection, and looked at each other. "Since they don''t have to drink wine as a penalty, we don''t have to be polite." The thin and dry old man said in a gloomy tone. ?The woman from Ximens family laughed and said, Its a good feeling, lets each do our best! ??They all look like you don''t listen to advice, so I''ll give you some advice and then you''ll behave and don''t take them seriously at all. After hearing what the two said, the people on the opposite side opened their distance and surrounded the two in a semi-surrounding state. Obviously, people from one family are all together. There are about a dozen families in front of us. Behind is a mountain that cannot be returned, and in front is surrounded by people. Yan Xiangluo admires Ji Jiuzhong''s foresight in his heart. This person''s brain is not very good. Just based on their experience, he can infer that there will be a fierce battle after going down the mountain. "The talents of these two people are not very good. One is at the third level of the clan, and the other is at the fourth level. Don''t be merciful. Call them out quickly." A very young man who has never spoken has been the man said. Both Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at the man. It could be seen that their cultivation level meant that the man''s cultivation level was higher than theirs. However, when he opened his mouth to ask for help, he should be not much higher than them, at most one. class. As soon as the man finished speaking, many people sent out signals. After all, there were only two of them, and they had so many families, so they couldn''t get enough points. They had to rely on their ability to rob. If their strong men didn''t show up, they couldn''t rob so many people. . Following the signal, figures appeared behind them one after another. Yan Xiangluo just felt it and knew that the cultivation level of these later people was indeed higher than them. "It looks like we can indeed have a good fight." Yan Xiangluo has bright eyes. Every time she is promoted, she likes to find stronger opponents to practice and solidify her cultivation. She fights with those monsters in Wanghai Forest. This is the purpose of the battle. Nowadays, the actual human masters have better experience through experience. After all, they want to capture the two of them and will not show mercy. The monsters were worried that they would be beaten to death and would not be able to get the elixir, so they did not use their full strength. With a thought, the Changling Spear appeared in her hand. Although her weapons also include Flying Lotus and Junzi Sword, the current situation is obviously more suitable for using a Changling Spear that is heavy, long, and powerful in attack. arms. The people on the other side were surprised that her weapon was such a bulky, uh, rather flamboyant spear. ??How any girl would choose such a domineering weapon? Dont they all like to choose something light and good-looking? Only those who are greedy for money will like this shiny gold. This little girl is so good-looking, why does she have such a special idea? Ji Jiuzhong twitched his lips when he saw the weapon she took out. Is this weapon for girls? Knowing that she had a gentleman''s sword, and looking at the people across from her, they all took out their own long swords when they saw that she had taken out a weapon. She instantly understood what she meant, but she already had the upper hand just by looking at the weapons. Cunning girl, seeing the eagerness to try again in her eyes, he felt that his worries were unnecessary. ??This girl is very capable and has many cards. He has not forgotten who her master is. Thinking of this, he relaxed completely, and looked at the person opposite and was eager to try. At this time, he also needed a stronger opponent to stabilize his cultivation. It is also a good time to take this opportunity to see the strength of the high-level mainlanders. With a movement of his slender hand, a long sword with cold light appeared in his hand, and he attacked first without hesitation. Since we have to fight, it is better to be proactive than passive. When Yan Xiangluo saw that he had already taken action, the golden spear in her hand shook, and she rushed over with the spear raised. ??The golden long caltrop spear suddenly became more powerful, and the sharp light it emitted was terrifying. ??The two rushed over and started fighting without ceremony. They didn''t expect each other to be in the same nest, but seeing their fighting prowess, they had to fight together. It was then that they realized that they had underestimated the strength of the two of them. No wonder they sternly refused to be attached to any family. They had the confidence to do so. ??If they had such strong leapfrog combat strength, they would not be willing to rely on any family. After all, life under control is not that good. They use the word "control" euphemistically. To be honest, the word "slavery" is more appropriate for them. After all, they are not from his own clan, and even if they are from his own clan, they are still not welcome. Even so, those who appeared later did not rush to take action, but watched the two people fight with those who came first. To be honest, although the fighting prowess of the two people surprised them, what this world lacks most is strong men and geniuses, and they did not look down on the two people from the lower continents. Therefore, I always thought that although they forced their people to take action together, they did not need to take action. (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： Great understanding Chapter 263 Great understanding But when they saw the Changling Spear in Yan Xiangluo''s hand sweeping across the field, and her strength in leapfrogging battles became stronger and stronger, instead of the weaker her strength became as she consumed more spiritual power as they imagined. They were dumbfounded by Yan Xiangluo''s strength. Is this the strength that a cute teenage girl should have? How did she become more courageous as she fought? Wasn''t her spiritual power exhausted? ?Looking at the long sword in Ji Jiuzhong''s hand, although the weapon is not as showy and domineering as the little girl''s, the swordsmanship used by him is very domineering. They have all seen the world, and this sword is different from the one they use. It should be an ancient artifact. Suddenly everyone showed greedy eyes. Who wouldnt want an ancient artifact? I was thinking in my heart that after I captured Ji Jiuzhong, I must capture his long sword. ?Although the ancient long sword requires a contract, can''t it still be terminated? As long as it is not a soul contract, the contract can be terminated. ?Whoever contracts a weapon will contract with his soul. ?They dont know that Ji Jiuzhong is that different kind. In order to better fit with the weapon, he uses a soul contract, which will not be separated in life or death. Wherever Ji Jiuzhong''s long sword touches, the long sword in the opponent''s hand will be cut to the ground, and the person will be knocked far away. There is no way. The sword energy is too powerful. If they don''t let go, their hands will be cut off. Compared with the weapon and their own hands, they naturally have to protect their own hands first. Even so, they were seriously injured by the sword energy. Fear arose in my heart. Is this person at the fourth level of the clan? How can he easily crush people like them who are at the fifth level of the clan? That''s right, most of them are at the fifth level of the clan, while a few are at the fourth level. Even a girl at the third level of the clan can easily crush them. ??So many people joined forces to attack, but no two people were able to match them. The fighting power of these two people had exceeded their imagination. Their eyes all fell on the weapons in their hands. They must be powerful weapons. The weapons in their hands were definitely not ordinary weapons. ?Just when they were frightened and doubtful, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo had already dealt with them. ?However, both of them made a tacit agreement not to kill anyone. When I first came here, it was not a wise move to make enemies with these families, just to defeat them. For the sake of face, these people might not report it to their own families. If someone died, they would not be able to hide it. The family will not ignore it for the sake of face. The two of them did not rest, and at the same time they raised their fingers at the people standing in the outer circle. Needless to say, an action has been made. What they mean is that they can''t do it. Come on, otherwise we will leave. ?Those who originally thought there was no need to take action suddenly felt insulted by Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo''s actions. "You are still so arrogant after you come here, then let me teach you what kind of attitude you should use to survive in the higher continent." A man opposite said in a contemptuous tone. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo glanced at the people they knocked to the ground in unison. The meaning was very clear. At this level, what else can you boast about? You can win first and then we can talk about other things. The man who spoke was immediately irritated by their attitude, "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know how high and thick the sky is." As he spoke, he raised the long sword in his hand and rushed towards the two of them to attack, "You don''t need to do anything, I can do it alone." This sentence was obviously meant for other people, and it was obvious that those people also agreed with what the man said. The man''s coercion suddenly hit their faces, it was so strong that both of them felt the pressure. Although those people before had higher cultivation than them, they did not feel pressure at all. No wonder this person was so domineering. His cultivation turned out to be much higher than them, at least level three. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. It was obviously their first time to fight together, but they had a tacit understanding. Yan Xiangluo used the advantage of the Changling Spear in his hand to attack from a distance, while Ji Jiuzhong directly faced the man. One far and one close, the cooperation is quite tacit and smooth. ?Although Zong-level cultivation is not the strongest here, since it is the condition for coming from a lower continent to a higher continent, it means that here it is not a cultivation level that ordinary talents can reach. The battle between the three strong men at the clan level instantly blew away the surrounding trees and rocks. In the blink of an eye, there was a large area around them, which looked more like a battlefield. I have to admit that this man is far more powerful than the two of them. Even if the two of them join forces, they are not his opponent. The two of them knew that this person''s cultivation level was probably not higher than their third or fourth level as they thought. He should have reached the ninth level of the sect level, and maybe he had reached the peak of the ninth level. It is no longer possible to fight head-on, the only option is to outsmart the enemy. ??Yan Xiangluo winked at Ji Jiuzhong, took advantage of the opportunity of fighting to give him a pill, and motioned for him to take it. Ji Jiuzhong took the elixir without hesitation. ??The two people''s actions did not avoid other people, mainly because they couldn''t avoid it in full view of the public. ??Those arrogant people saw Yan Xiangluo giving Ji Jiuzhong the elixir and thought it was to enhance his spiritual power, so they didn''t care at all. Based on the strength of the two of them, no matter how many elixirs they take to enhance spiritual power, they are no match for them. Moreover, the more elixirs they take, the worse their strength becomes. It also damages the original spiritual root of cultivation. The two of them cannot get it out of their hands at all. escape. How did they know that what Yan Xiangluo gave Ji Jiuzhong was not a pill to enhance spiritual power, but a detoxification pill. Although Yan Xiangluo has many pills to enhance her spiritual power, she has never taken them herself. She knew very well that she had never even taken the elixir for promotion. She knew very well that the cultivation level accumulated with the elixir was very weak and had no future. They have already had a hard time dealing with a strong man. There are still so many people who have not taken action. If they want to leave the town, they must use some means. ??Both of them have a lot of trump cards, but Yan Xiangluo doesn''t want to expose others, and there is nothing that can be poisoned quickly and effectively. Not only can it solve the problem, but it can also make them fearful and have a deterrent effect. ?And Yan Xiangluo did not want to hide her identity as an alchemist, and it was not unusual for an alchemist to know about poison. It is better for the two of them not to expose their other trump cards before they figure out the situation in the Higher Continent. Ji Jiuzhong originally wanted to use Xuan Wen, but when he saw that Yan Xiangluo was about to take action, and she was the best at poison, he gave up his idea. He naturally understood that the effect of Ruan Xiangluo''s poison was faster and better than his use of Xuan Wen. Much. So after taking the detoxification pill, Ji Jiuzhong was ready to protect Yu Xiangluo and leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： identity transformation Chapter 264 Identity Change Yan Xiangluo also took an antidote pill herself, and the two continued to fight. Soon they fell behind, and they were obviously not as strong as the other. Just when those who were watching thought that the man was going to catch the two of them, the man suddenly made a move and fell down from mid-air. He fell to the ground, his body twitching non-stop, and the loach fish Same. Everyone is blinded. What is going on? Why did the person suddenly fall down while hitting him, and not only that, but he also fell to the ground and started twitching? ??Is this what a peak sect-level powerhouse should look like? Even those people who were knocked to the ground by the two men were surprised. In their eyes, this man was already a strong person. He was lying on the side in embarrassment and you looked at me and you, not knowing the situation. Dare to speak out, let alone stand up. After all, they are no match for the two of them. If they stand up, they will die. The spear in Yan Xiangluo''s hand turned several times in her hand, creating a golden circle, then she punched the ground domineeringly, and said to Ji Jiuzhong arrogantly, "This man is sick, and he seems to be sick too." Not coming, lets go. Ji Jiuzhong suppressed the twitching corners of his mouth. This girl was also a scheming person. She was obviously the one who poisoned her, but she still said that she was ill. Not to mention her strength, as long as she stepped into the monk''s door, she would not get sick easily. He looked at the twitching man on the ground and then at the group of people who were still standing motionless on the opposite side. He asked Yan Xiangluo with his eyes, "Are you sure we can leave?" Yan Xiangluo gave him a confirming look and walked over first. The other party was very confident in the poison he had administered. Ji Jiuchong was worried about something unexpected, so he caught up with her and walked in front of her. ??I kept telling myself in my heart that the little girl''s master is the Poison King, and she is a little Poison King. She must believe that her poison skills are as superb as her medical skills. ?Those who were lying on the ground were puzzled when they saw the two men walking towards them as if they were walking. These two people are a bit short-sighted. If one strong person has problems, it does not mean that everyone will have problems. They can''t even deal with one person, so they dare to deal with so many of them directly? Should they admire their courage, or ridicule their ignorance? Those people standing opposite saw the two of them running towards them, and they all made preparations to arrest them. They thought to themselves that it would be too evil to stop doing anything and arrest the people first. No matter what happened to the twitching man on the ground, they couldn''t let these two people leave. But they suddenly found that they couldn''t move at all. They didn''t feel anything else except that they couldn''t move. Therefore, I just watched the two people arrogantly passing between them, and I could clearly see the contemptuous look in the little girl''s eyes. ?Those who dont know think they are too frightened to resist. Don''t you know that their hearts are going to collapse? The strength is so much higher than yours, yet they were subdued like this. The key is that they dont even know whats wrong with them? It doesnt look like poisoning, does it? Those people who were paralyzed on the ground were stunned when they saw the two people walking past those people into the town. What was going on? Why didn''t they do anything and actually let the two people leave? The thin and dry old man from before immediately shouted, "Why did you let the two of them leave? Arrest them quickly." No matter how much he shouted, the people didn''t move. They finally realized something was wrong. Someone got up and came to them. He boldly reached out and touched one of them, and that person fell straight to the ground. "How could this happen? I didn''t use any force?" The outstretched hand still kept pushing the person with its fingers, and his tone was full of horror and confusion. ?Others hurried over to find the members of their own family. As long as they touched them lightly, they saw them falling straight to the ground one by one. "What happened to them?" "Those two people must have done something?" "then what should we do?" Everyone was talking with injuries on their bodies, but no one dared to chase them two. It''s a joke, so many people who are stronger than them have been defeated by the two of them. How dare they chase the two of them if their cultivation is not as good as theirs. It was obvious that there was something fishy about those two people, and they had many tricks, but they didn''t even realize what they had done? Suddenly one person thought about the fact that both of them had taken a pill, "Poison, they must have been poisoned. They took an antidote pill before." Hurry up and find the alchemist to see if you can detoxify. Everyone suddenly understood and quickly asked the less injured people to go back to the town to find the alchemist. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were already walking on the central street of the town. Obviously, their previous battle had alarmed the people in the town, but they didn''t think it was anything at all. Obviously such things happen often, and they didn''t think that people from lower continents could escape the hands of those people. Come on your own. To the small town. ?However, when they saw unfamiliar faces, they were still a little curious. Are these two juniors sent by that family for training? They are so good-looking and have a high level of cultivation. At such a young age, it seems that their talents are not ordinary. Her temperament is also very extraordinary. The little girl is so indifferent that she seems to be indifferent to them all. The man was as cold as ice. The noble aura emanating from his bones made them unconsciously think that he was of extraordinary origin. Could he be a member of the royal family? The two wanted to go directly through the town and leave here. After all, this place was very dangerous for them, but when they saw a plaque, they looked at each other and walked towards the small building. ?Just because there are six words on the plaque: "Identity Transformation Station". ?Those who need to change their identities are of course those who came from the lower continent to the higher continent. After all, they have no status and household registration in the higher continent. In other words, if they want to move around the higher continent in the future, they must have a legal identity. Yan Xiangluo had not thought about this issue before, but only after seeing this plaque did she realize the issue of identity. Ji Jiuzhong knew the importance of identity. It was just because of security issues and he didn''t think about identity issues. But now that there is such a special place for them to apply, they naturally can''t miss it. If you miss it, it may be difficult to obtain the identity certificate. ? ? Walking into the identity transfer station, there was no one inside. The two of them looked at each other, which was not surprising. People who come here are abducted by those blocking the road down the mountain. There is no need to apply for identity change certificate. There must be very few people coming here all year round. Is there anyone there? Yan Xiangluo shouted while looking at the layout of the lobby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Same hobbies Chapter 265 Same hobbies ??The girl''s clear voice echoed in the empty lobby, leaving Yan Xiangluo speechless. She just applied for a certificate of identity change. Is it necessary to make the lobby so big? Who is it? A chubby old man yawned and walked in from the back door of the lobby. Yan Xiangluo twitched the corners of her mouth, "Old man, why don''t you show your idle mood so vividly?" We need to apply for a certificate of identity change. Yan Xiangluo said again. ??The fat old man suddenly became energetic, and his squinted eyes widened, "Hey, someone actually escaped from those people again?" Xiang Xiang''s eyes were lightened, and he used it again, indicating that someone had escaped from those people before, so that Xiangxiang was more assured of his father and mother and master. Yan Xiangluo curled her lips and rolled her eyes at the fat old man, "What about escaping? We did it openly, okay?" The fat old man was not annoyed, and looked at the two of them with a smile, "Well, the talent is indeed good. When I first came here, I was able to break through to the third and fourth levels of the clan. I haven''t seen such a talented person in many years. Hes still so young, not bad, not bad. Ji Jiuzhong remained silent, but he didn''t sense any malice from the old man, so he left it to Yan Xiangluo to deal with the identity change. Since you think we are good, can you quickly change our identity documents for us? Yan Xiangluo naturally sensed that the fat old man had no ill intentions toward them. She could also see that the old man was not a stickler for rules, and his tone was much more relaxed. Whats the rush? The fat old man walked slowly and leisurely to the high and low counter-like table facing the door and sat down. Why are you not in a hurry? Dont you know that we are as tempting as two giant peaches that can make people live forever? Yan Xiangluo lay on the counter and looked at the fat old man sitting inside. ??The old man opened the drawer and took out a box, raised his eyes and glanced at her, "You are all here with me. No matter how tempting you are, no one dares to provoke you, right?" Although it is used as a question, the tone is very affirmative. "You have really good eyesight. You are much better than those people." Yan Xiangluo bent her crescent eyes and smiled like a fat old man. ?The fat old man opened the box and took out everything inside. He glanced at Ruan Xiangluo and said, "No need to please me, I won''t embarrass you." Yan Xiangluo''s smile suddenly became brighter, "This is not to please, it is fate. Seeing how comfortable you are in old age, I just want to say a few more words to you." The fat old man was also amused by her words, "You are quite interesting, little girl." Pleasing people openly and without making people feel offended is something that young children today are not capable of. ?Looking at their clothes, you can tell that even in a low-income continent, their status should be high, and they are not children of poor families. Especially the young man who stood aside without saying a word, with the look of disdain in his bones. He was sure that this boy should have been born into an imperial family in the lower continent, and his status was not low, otherwise he would not be like this. A natural noble temperament. "What are your hobbies?" Yan Xiangluo''s big eyes rolled, thinking to herself, if she pleased the old man, they could get some information from him. ??The fat old man did not raise his head when he heard this, but raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Want to bribe me, old man?" "What is bribery? It hurts my feelings when you keep talking like this. Isn''t this also fate? I just want to give a gift to express my feelings. Since gifts naturally have to be given to those who are close to your heart, this is considered sincerity, isn''t it? But I am just a person. "Hey, I don''t necessarily have what you have in mind." Yan Xiangluo looked at the fat old man with her cheeks on the table as if she was troubled. The fat old man raised his head with interest. This shrewd girl is really becoming more and more lovable the more he looks at her. "The old man only has one favorite thing, food. Girl, do you have it?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up and she became energetic. She straightened up and snapped her fingers, "What a coincidence, we both have the same hobbies. I don''t have anything else here, but there is a lot of delicious food." As he was talking, he took out several food boxes from the storage ring and placed them on the counter, "Here, take a look and see which one suits your taste." ??The old man stood up immediately. As soon as Yan Xiangluo took out the food box, he smelled the aroma of the food in the food box. It was different from the food he had eaten before. It was absolutely delicious. And they are all made with reiki ingredients. Theyre all here. The old man put away several food boxes with a move of his hand. ?Then he glanced at them and said, "It''s short to take someone else''s hands, and it''s short to eat someone else''s mouth. If you want to know anything, just ask." ?This old man is really on the right track, Yan Xiangluo thought in her heart, but she still smiled on the outside. "We have just arrived, haven''t we? We don''t know anything about the higher continent. I would like to ask you to clarify our doubts." ??The fat old man chuckled, not surprised, "Come in with me, this is not the place to talk." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, meaning to ask him if he wanted to go in and if there was any danger. ??The fat old man pretended not to notice the exchange of glances between them, lowered his head and put the box back together, picked it up and walked inside. Ji Jiudian nodded, and the two followed the old man''s footsteps, crossed the threshold of the back door, and walked inside. The old man didn''t go far. There was a large garden behind him. He took the two of them to the pavilion, motioned them to sit down, and then opened the box. "I''ll take out your identity documents first." ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong sat down opposite him and watched the old man take out two emerald green jade tablets and use their spiritual power to carve something on them. Name. The old man looked up at Yan Xiangluo and asked. `³, the character ` means cloud with a cloud next to the character for female, the fragrance is fragrant, and the word falls is falling. Yuan Xiangluo said her name and explained it a bit. After all, many people thought her surname was Yuncai Yun. ??The old man engraved her name on it, then touched it with his hand, and a ray of light flashed on the jade plaque. Then he handed the jade plaque to Yu Xiangluo. This is your identity here from now on, but you dont have a place of residence. If you settle there, just go to the local government office and fill in the information. "Can I not add it?" Yan Xiangluo asked after taking the jade identity tag. It was so simple that she didn''t even ask about her previous place of belonging. ?Thinking about the arrogance of the people from the higher continents, they should not bother to know which lower continent they came from. The fat old man glanced at her and said, "Only when you have your residential address, this jade plaque will turn white, and you will be considered a high-class mainlander in the true sense." (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： Come buy the antidote Chapter 266 Come buy the antidote Oh, thank you for your advice, senior. Yan Xiang thanked her clearly. The fat old man made Ji Jiuzhong''s identity card and handed it to him, and then asked them what they wanted to know. ?The two of them asked what they wanted to know one by one and chatted with the fat old man for about a quarter of an hour. Later, the fat old man felt that they had too many questions and directly threw a continental history to them. The rest is recorded here, you can read it yourself. The fat old man was thinking about the delicacies he had just put away, so he had no patience to tell them more. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were not polite and put away the historical records. They had also inquired about the rest, and the rest could only be experienced by themselves. Lets say goodbye now. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood up to say goodbye. ??The old man waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, maybe we can see you again in the future." ??The two of them didn''t pay attention to the old man''s words, and left the identity change station after saying goodbye. As soon as they walked out of the door, they saw a group of people gathered outside, most of whom they knew, and they were the same people they had beaten to the ground before. ??Several unknown people among them have very high cultivation levels. Yan Xiangluo''s powerful spiritual consciousness can sense that their cultivation levels should be at the peak of the clan level, which is the same as the cultivation levels of the people she placed there. Ji Jiuzhongs lips curled up, and a very cold smile appeared on his face, Why, you didnt fight enough, you want to do it again? The people on the other side were silent and looked at the people they didn''t recognize. ?The people looked at the two of them sharply. After a while, they saw that neither of them showed any fear before one of them spoke. Since the two little friends have not made a fatal move, it means that you do not want to be enemies with the family behind us, then can you please give us the antidote, and we will buy it if you bid. Yan Xiangluo was surprised by their knowledge, but it was understandable after thinking about it. After all, so many lives were involved, and they did not dare to take risks. But once you get the antidote, it wont be certain. But the current situation is that they can and cannot leave without the antidote. Do they need to poison them again? If the people on the other side are wary, they may not be able to succeed. Ji Jiuzhong''s thoughts at this time were the same as those of Ruan Xiangluo. Although he didn''t know what kind of poison Ruan Xiangluo had and what would happen in the end, one thing was certain. She was so smart that she would never ask for trouble, so she wouldn''t want them. life. ?But sins must still be suffered and lessons must be given. She is not the one who will suffer. It would be a big mistake to judge her by the three years she endured humiliation in the Tianshun Empire. She is a person who knows exactly what to do when. Therefore, as soon as the man finished speaking, Ji Jiuzhong spoke, "What are you going to use to buy the antidote?" Yan Xiangluo wanted to speak, but after hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words, she swallowed the words that came to her lips. What do you want? the man replied politely. Since they asked what they would use to buy it, it means they dont want spiritual stones. Ji Jiuzhong raised his lips and smiled, "It depends on your sincerity. After all, we didn''t bring the trouble, right?" The man''s eyes paused. He didn''t expect that these two people looked so young, but were so thoughtful. If these two people can recover, it will really add a lot of strength to the family. It''s a pity that it doesn''t work for them either overtly or covertly. It can only be missed. It seems that the mainland will have two more magnificent figures. . ??The man glanced at the people next to him and said, "Did you hear that? Everyone, please show your sincerity." After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand, and a cold jade box appeared in his hand, "Inside is a ten-thousand-year-old dragon snake fruit. Can I buy three detoxifying pills?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him. This person was very cunning. He was killing two birds with one stone. He not only tested whether they were alchemists, but also fell in love with them. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Luo''er, what do you think?" ??Following Ji Jiuzhong''s words, the man''s eyes fell on Yan Xiangluo. Apparently he did not expect that the alchemist would be Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was a little unnatural by Ji Jiuzhong''s cry, but she understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. She glanced at the cold jade box in the man''s hand and said, "Open it and take a look." Hearing this, the man immediately opened the cold jade box, and inside lay a fat white dragon snake fruit. For Yu Xiangluo, who was familiar with all kinds of herbs, she knew the value of such a dragon snake fruit. ??This man paid such a high price for three detoxification pills. It seems that the value of the pills in the higher continent is probably higher than in the lower continent. She knew it because the highest-level alchemist in the town didn''t even see what kind of poison those people were poisoned. In fact, to put it bluntly, they didn''t even know whether they were poisoned. Naturally, the man didn''t dare to neglect to test Yu Xiangluo. , he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to get the antidote. Yan Xiangluo hesitated deliberately, and then said, "Although your Dragon Snake Fruit is indeed ten thousand years old and has been preserved in a cold jade box, it has been preserved for at least twenty years, and the medicinal effect has actually been lost. Its a lot, but I dont have any intention of having anything to do with you. Im quite pleased with what you say, so Ill just treat it as a favor. As soon as Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, the man''s expression immediately relaxed. He closed the cold jade box and handed it to Yan Xiangluo, "Then I accept the girl''s love." In my heart, I admire this young girl like Yan Xiangluo even more. At such a young age, not only is she a high-level alchemist, but she is also an alchemist of such a high level. Her thinking is so quick and her mood is not low. Her future achievements will definitely be high. No wonder people are unwilling to join any family. Yan Xiangluo took the cold jade box, put it away, took out three pills and threw them to the man, who caught them accurately. You will wake up in about two quarters of an hour after taking it. Yan Xiangluo said to the man. The man paused and glanced at Yan Xiangluo. He originally thought that Ji Jiuzhong was cunning enough, but he didn''t expect that this girl''s mind was so sensitive. This sentence seemed to be telling him, but it was actually a reminder to them not to do anything. The matter of grinding and killing the donkey. It also reminded them that they were far away in two quarters of an hour. Because she knew very well that she would not touch the two of them until their people woke up. Thank you for reminding me. The man finished speaking, took the elixir and turned around to leave. He didn''t want to do anything originally. He didn''t dare to provoke people with such strength even if their cultivation level was higher than them. Otherwise, he would be the same as those lying down. After the man left, Yan Xiangluo looked at the others and said, "What do you mean?" The implication is that she wants Dan Yao to come up with something that satisfies her quickly, otherwise they will leave. ?Others knew that they had no choice at this time, and in addition to the 10,000-year-old dragon snake fruit brought out by the previous man, they were embarrassed to bring out something less valuable than the dragon snake fruit. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： You are late Chapter 267 Youre late They are all thinking about what to give out in exchange. After all, they also have to consider getting something of equal value from the person who took the elixir. They will not take things out in vain. Soon, they all selected things. Since Yan Xiangluo is an alchemist who likes herbs, they all rummaged through their treasures for things of the same value as dragon tongue fruit. If they couldn''t find one, they took out two or three. Come. Yan Xiangluo knew that there were twelve people who had been poisoned by her, so she exchanged nine more medicinal herbs. Although a single plant was not as valuable as the Dragon Tongue Fruit, the three plants added together were already worth more than the Dragon Snake Fruit. . Seeing that she was about to leave, someone asked worriedly, "What if..., how can we find you?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In case anyone understands what he didnt say, Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "What do you think?" ?The man looked pale, "After all, I don''t know him, so it''s normal to not trust him." "You don''t have to buy it." Yan Xiangluo choked him with just one sentence. Yan Xiangluo wanted to let them know that it was they who begged her to buy antidote pills, not her who begged them to come. He actually played tricks on her and asked her to stay and wait for those people to wake up. Is it possible? Is she stupid? If she doesn''t leave before they wake up, will she still have to wait for them to wake up and be besieged? After saying that, Yan Xiangluo didn''t look at them and signaled Ji Jiuzhong to leave. He has a very arrogant look, and his whole body shows that if you have the ability, come and stop us. The two of them walked through the streets of the town and left the town under the gaze of everyone. They didn''t choose a direction. They just jumped into the air and ran in one direction. They left first. In fact, the poison used by Yan Xiangluo does not need to be detoxified. They will return to normal in half an hour. However, it took a quarter of an hour to inquire about the news with the fat old man, and now it has been delayed for another quarter of an hour. Those people will be able to return to normal after half an hour. It takes two quarters of an hour to move. ?The detoxifying pills she sold them were just nourishing pills. ?Those people were not without any sense at all. They immediately asked two people with high cultivation level to follow them, at least to know their whereabouts, in case they were deceived. ?Others hurried back and gave the "antidote pill" to those who were poisoned. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo sensed that someone was following them, but ignored them. They wanted to follow them, but they also needed the ability. Yan Xiangluo took out the formation disk given to her by her sworn brother Ge Tianjun and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Hold me, let''s get rid of him first." No matter what the circumstances, she will not allow danger to follow her. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the array disk in her hand. This thing was not something that could be found in a lower continent like Tianqian Continent. How could she have it? The little girl has a lot of secrets! Ji Jiuzhong calmly stretched out his hand to hold one of Yan Xiangluo''s hands, and took advantage of it openly. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him. She said he was holding her hand. There was no need to hold her hand, right? ?But this is indeed safer, so without thinking too much, he input his spiritual power to activate the formation disk, and the two of them were teleported away by the formation disk in mid-air. ??The people following them were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone from a low-level continent would actually have such a high-level array in their hands? You know, they dont even dare to hope for that formation. Are these two people really from a lower continent? ?But now is not the time to talk about this. After losing the person, they can only go back, praying in their hearts that Yan Xiangluo did not lie to them and that what he sold to them is indeed the antidote. Otherwise, there is really nothing they can do. When they returned to the town, they saw that some of the people could move a little bit, and they finally felt relieved. Fortunately, the antidote was real. Among them, only the man who exchanged the dragon snake fruit and Yanxiangluo for the antidote was calmer. He never doubted that the antidote would work. ??The old man in the identity change station was happily eating the delicacies given to him by Yan Xiangluo. The smile on his face was the most satisfying one he had ever seen. ?A man wearing brocade clothes and a jade crown walked in. Seeing his comfortable look, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Grandpa, did you get something delicious again?" ??My grandfathers only hobby is to eat delicious food. At his level of cultivation, people dont eat these worldly things, even if they are delicious food made with spiritual rice and spiritual vegetables, but my grandfather is always on the way to find delicious food. ?his expression at this time showed that the food he ate was indeed delicious, otherwise he would not have such an expression. He was curious. There was only one family here that could talk about delicious food. Didn''t his grandfather send him a message saying that he had eaten enough? He asked him to arrange for someone to come. He wanted to continue looking for delicious food. He didn''t look like he had eaten enough. . ??The fat old man glanced at his grandson, and immediately thought of Ji Jiuzhong, curling his lips in disgust, why are the children of other families his eyes drawn to? ??The grandson who was disliked by his grandfather was very puzzled. He himself did not make his grandfather unhappy. What does such obvious dislike mean? Is the arranger here? the fat old man asked while eating. Youll be there in a moment. Chang Xunyu sat down opposite his grandfather. As soon as he sat down, he could smell the aroma of the few remaining meals. This was definitely not something that the restaurant in town could make. ?Just smelling the aroma made him have a big appetite. If he hadn''t known about his grandfather''s temperament, he would have reached for his chopsticks and eaten it. He was curious about the delicacies his grandfather got there. Grandpa, where did you get this delicious food? Chang Xunyu asked after swallowing his saliva. ?No wonder grandpa likes this taste. This delicious food really makes people want to stop. The fat old man glanced at him and said, "You came late and missed a wonderful show." Chang Xunyu was stunned, "Is there another powerful person coming from a lower continent?" A few months ago, there was a person from the lower continent who taught the people of those families a harsh lesson. Could it be that another character appeared? The fat old man nodded, "Not only are there two of them, but they are also very young. Not only are they very young, but they are also very smart. Not only are they smart, they are also very arrogant. However, being arrogant is not annoying at all." Chang Xunyu was stunned for a moment. He could make his grandfather use a series of words to describe people. It was obvious that his talent was not ordinary. It seemed that he had really missed a good show. Where are the people? Chang Xunyu asked. "Gone." The fat old man was a little regretful. If he could, he would really like to keep that girl. These delicacies are among the most delicious delicacies he has ever tasted, bar none. Suddenly he looked at his grandson and his eyes lit up. If he could take that girl home, wouldn''t he be able to eat delicious food at any time? ?But when he thought of Ji Jiuzhong, he rolled his eyes at his grandson with disgust. Although his grandson was also an outstanding genius, he was incomparable to that kid. It was impossible for him to kidnap the person back. Chang Xunyu, who was inexplicably disliked by his grandfather, was speechless. What happened to his grandfather today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Fighting for love Chapter 268 Fighting for Love Chang Xunyu blinked, "Did they cook this meal for grandpa?" The fat old man rolled his eyes at him, "That girl among them brought it." Chang Xunyu was a little stunned. For her grandfather to describe her as a girl, it showed that she was not very old. After all, she had not been called a boy by her grandfather for many years, so she must be younger than herself. It seems that grandpa likes those two people very much. Chang Xunyu asked tentatively. ??The fat old man nodded and shook his head, then sighed again and glanced at his grandson resentfully, "So what if I like him, he''s not from our family." Chang Xunyu was amused by the resentful look in his grandfather''s eyes. His emotional grandfather always disliked him because it was a pity that it was not from his own family, and it was a pity that he could not eat such delicacies more often. Glancing at the few delicacies left on the table that were eaten by his grandfather, Chang Xunyu joked, "How about grandson marry that girl home for you?" Chang Xunyu, who originally thought his grandfather would be happy because of his words, received a look of disgust from his grandfather. You are no good, you cant compare with that kid. Chang Xunyu was very angry this time. He was the young master of the Chang family and the most talented among his peers in the Chang family. He must have talent, strength, looks, and family background, but to be so disliked by his grandfather, he was a little curious about how good the boy his grandfather said was. At the same time, he also understood that the people coming from the lower continent this time were a man and a woman, both younger than himself, and they seemed to be lovers. "What are their names? If I have a chance to meet them, I will definitely go and meet them. See if I can win over the love of my grandpa and take the little girl that grandpa misses back to him as his granddaughter-in-law." Chang Xunyus words were actually a joke. The fat old man naturally knew that as the young master of the Chang family, he could not make the final decision on marriage matters. You have no chance. The fat old man hit his grandson unceremoniously. ??Although his own grandson is not bad, it depends on who he is compared with. Thinking about the fat old man Ji Jiuchong, he felt heartbroken. Such an outstanding boy did not belong to their family. Chang Xunyu shrugged and said nonchalantly, "That''s not necessarily the case." ??The more his grandfather said this, the more his curiosity aroused. It wasn''t that he really wanted to win over love, he was just curious about Yan Xiang Luo Ji Jiuzhong. Born into a big family like the Chang family, he knew at a very young age that he was not qualified to choose his future wife. Therefore, I never show my sincerity to any woman, so that I will not be hurt, and I will not hurt others. In fact, the most important thing is that there is no woman he sees that can make him fall in love. After seeing them too much, he felt that they were all made from the same mold. He could see their thoughts clearly without having to think about them carefully. Such a woman is really boring. The fat old man finished the last bite of the food, put away the food box and tableware, and looked at his grandson, "Yan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuzhong, their names, if you meet them in the future, you can make friends with them, and if you can''t, you can make friends with them." Dont make enemies. Chang Xunyu''s expression finally became serious, "My grandson is really interested in people who can gain such recognition from grandpa." ??The fat old man waved his hand, "Whether you are interested or not is up to you. Just remember what grandpa said and don''t make enemies with them. Just make good friends with them if you can." Chang Xunyu is very convinced of his grandfather''s vision and strength. Since he was a child, he has been inspired to become a stronger person than his grandfather. Therefore, he has never slacked off the opportunity to improve his strength. Grandpa''s opinion of him has always been very high. Now, people whom grandpa repeatedly thought he was inferior to appeared, and he specifically told himself to make friends with them. If he couldn''t make friends with them, don''t offend them. How could he not be curious? Grandpa, dont worry, my grandson is sensible. ??The fat old man also knew his grandson''s character, so he stood up and said, "Just wait here for the replacement to arrive. I''m leaving." Where are you going, grandpa? As soon as my father received the message from his grandfather, he asked him to rush over because the whole family knew his grandfather''s temperament. He said he couldn''t stay any longer and wanted to leave immediately. Before coming, his father also told him to let his grandfather go home and live for a while. Does he have the ability to change his grandfather''s mind? Of course we will continue to look for delicious food. The fat old man said with a smile. Chang Xunyus lips twitched, Grandpa is not going to find the girl who gave you food, is he? The fat old man glanced at him and walked out with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he said, "Everything and people in this world require fate. You can''t force it. If you have fate, you will meet each other. If you don''t, you won''t meet each other." ? After saying this, he walked out of the identity change station. Chang Xunyu could no longer see the figure of the fat old man and was still pondering the meaning of his grandfather''s words. He heard his grandfather''s voice again. Go back and tell your father not to continue after the reception mission at the inn ends this year. Chang Xunyu quickly responded, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely tell my father." Although he didn''t know why grandpa asked the Chang family to give up competing for the next identity change station, he knew very well that grandpa definitely came here not just for the pursuit of delicious food. Grandpa stayed here for nearly half a year, so he naturally had his own purpose. , Grandpa must have discovered something. Chang Xunyu didn''t stay here long. He left as soon as the people who came here to pick up errands arrived. At this time, those people who were knocked down by Yan Xiangluo with the elixirs all returned to normal. Although they were unwilling to accept it, no one with the same cultivation level as them followed them, and the little flames who wanted revenge were helplessly cut off. . They did not want to experience the experience of being unable to move or speak, which they had understood and understood before. Until now, they dont know how they were tricked, and they are even more incredible when they heard that it was the woman who did it. A person who was born and raised in a low-level continent can actually possess such strength. What kind of evil genius is that? If such a person was born in a high-level continent, he would have become famous all over the world. How stupid are they to provoke others again? The alchemists in the town were even more shocked by Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy prowess. They studied the detoxification pill and found nothing. It felt like a nutritional pill, but it could detoxify those people, so they thought it must be There are some medicinal materials that they haven''t discovered. In my heart, I was envious and afraid of Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy talent. If I didn''t know where they were, I would have wanted to go to her to discuss alchemy. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were in the woods outside a city at this time. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know anything about the higher continent. At that time, in order to get rid of the people who were following him, he randomly chose a direction and left with a formation disk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： Go to the city first Chapter 269 Go to the city first Because she didnt know the place, she used distance to locate it, but she appeared directly in the woods outside a city. From the outside, where they were at this time, the city was very large, with majestic gates and walls. It looked like a prosperous city. It was a bit far away and they couldn''t see clearly the words on the city gate. ??The two of them did not rush into the city, but found a place in the woods to sit down and read the High Continental Histories given to them by the fat old man. First, have a good understanding of the Higher Continent. It is best to have some information about Jiuzhongtian. Yan Xiangluo has not forgotten that her ultimate purpose in coming to the Higher Continent is to visit Jiuchongtian. Since there was only one book, the two of them read it side by side. Fortunately, Ji Jiuzhong read the book as fast as she did, so neither of them had to wait for the other, they could just flip through the pages page by page. Even though both of them were very fast, the historical records of the Higher Continent were too thick, and it took them half an hour to finish them. After reading it, Yan Xiangluo said with emotion, "It is indeed a high-level continent. Not only is the territory large, but the distribution of power is also very complicated. This is where strength really speaks. The respect for the strong is vividly displayed here." Ji Jiu nodded and said, "The Tiancha Continent is only a few tenths of the size of the continent here. The distribution of forces is very complicated. The high continent has so many low-level continents attached to it, so it is normal for the strength to change more frequently. However, some have The big families with strong foundations still have their own way of survival. Its better for us to understand it first. Now we are not strong enough to offend those big families. Yan Xiangluo also knew very well that they had not done too much in the town before, and those families did not want to easily become enemies with them, so they were able to leave the town smoothly. If you really face off against any family, they will disappear and be able to escape unscathed. The existence of any family has a trump card, and it is not just one. Where are you going next? Yan Xiangluo asked. She wants to find her parents first, and Ji Jiuzhong also has a purpose. He wants to find the inheritance of the Ji family. They both have their own purposes, and they may be separated. ?Although the two of them had not met often before, they had been together since leaving Tianqian Continent and had not been separated yet. Thinking of being separated from him, Yan Xiangluo still felt a little disappointed. In so many years, Ji Jiuzhong was her first companion on the road to experience. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her, "There is a Xuanwen family, the Ji family, in the historical records. I don''t know if that is my ancestor, but this is the only clue so far. The Ji family has been extinct for more than a thousand years. The clues left behind Theres not much left, I want to see where the Ji family once lived. Yan Xiangluo was not surprised that Ji Jiuzhong would make such a decision. Historical records record that the Ji family lived in the interior, and the higher continent was divided into two parts: the interior and the outer continent. The interior is divided into four continents, the Eastern Continent, the Western Continent, the Southern Continent and the Northern Continent. Among them, the richest families in the Southern Continent and the most powerful families in the Higher Continent also live in the Southern Continent. The outer continent is divided into twelve continents, named after the month of December. They are Chuyang Continent, Huayue Continent, Late Spring Continent, Huaiyue Continent, Midsummer Continent, Linzhong Continent, Mengqiu Continent, Nanlu Continent, Wushe Continent, Xindong Continent, Changyue Continent, and Dusui Continent. The twelve continents are distributed as if they are guarding the interior. The Ji family used to live in the inland southern continent. You can imagine how prosperous the family was when it was most prosperous. Although they dont have a map now, they heard from the fat old man that the place where they are now is the Dusui Continent among the twelve outer continents, and it is also the only way for all low-level mainlanders to come to the high-level continent. But an outer continent is already as big as dozens of Tianqian Continents, not to mention that the Twilight Continent they are in corresponds to the inland Northern Continent. ??If you want to go to the Southern Continent, you have to go through the Dusui Continent and then through the Northern Continent to reach the Southern Continent. Not to mention that the inland continent is much larger than the outer continent. It is not easy to just cross the two continents. What''s more, reaching the Southern Continent is not the end of the road. There is still a long way to go from where the Ji family once lived. ? Want to cross the continent, you need a pass. It is not easy to get the pass. Their current status is not qualified to get the pass. They must first become an official resident of the higher continent. First of all, we must obtain the status of a high-level mainland resident. Yan Xiangluo sighed. ??They still dont know what conditions are needed to obtain high-level continental status. No matter what conditions are needed, it is now a problem that they must solve. She wants to find her parents. Ji Jiu needs mainland resident status to go to the inland and southern continent. "Go to the city first and inquire about it. Don''t be blind and see if there is any difference in the identity of the residents. Since you have to do something, you must do the best thing to avoid trouble in the future." Ji Jiuzhong said. ?At this time, he was not worried about getting a resident status. What he was worried about was whether Yan Xiangluo would leave him separately. He didn''t know the news about the Ji family before, but now that he has some clues, he naturally wants to go to the inland Southern Continent to visit. But as for Yan Xiangluo, she still needs to find her parents. Will she be willing to go to the Southern Continent with him? There is no reason for her parents to leave the Mu Sui Continent. It is very unlikely that she will choose to search in the Mu Sui Continent first. ??Twisted Continent is so big that its not easy to find someone. It takes a lot of time to walk through it. The more I think about it, the more panicky I feel. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong was calculating whether she would follow him or not. She raised her head and looked at the sky. They came out in the middle of the night. They spent some time on the mountain and fought with those people before arriving in the town. It was already morning when we went up. Although we were delayed for some time at the fat old man''s place, it was still breakfast time. I dont know if the city gate in front is open or not. The city gates all over the Tianqian Continent are opened at all times. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and said, "Let''s go and take a look at the city first." No matter how much you think about it, you have to do it. The two of them can''t come up with any results after discussing it here. They left the woods and flew towards the city gate. As they got closer and closer to the city gate, they saw many people waiting outside the city gate, all of whom were obviously going to enter the city. ??This is the city gate that hasnt been opened yet. The two of them landed on the ground when they were still some distance away. They walked over, mainly to see those people landing at this distance, whether you were walking in the air or riding a flying spirit beast or a chariot. Since everything is like this, there must be rules. The appearance of the two of them was so eye-catching that people on the road couldn''t help but peek at them, but they didn''t dare to provoke them because of their temperament. After all, the most indispensable thing in the higher continent is the children of aristocratic families, and you dont know who they are. It was Yan Xiangluo who struck up a conversation with a middle-aged man who looked more pleasant to her eyes, and the people who were with the man started chatting with them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： So scary Chapter 270 is too scary ??The middle-aged man had a sharp aura, and looking at the whole group of them, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong knew that they were not ordinary monks. But such a person is the right person for them to inquire about information now. Girl, are you here for the auction in Siyun City? The middle-aged mans name is Cheng Hui, and you can tell at a glance that he is the leader among the group. Yan Xiangluos big eyes suddenly flashed, auction? No wonder so many people want to enter the city this early in the morning. For an auction that can bring so many people to attend, there must be some great treasures in the auction, which gives them an excellent excuse. Yes, Brother Cheng, are you also here to participate in the auction? Yan Xiangluo asked with an innocent expression. ?Her every move, coupled with her age and flamboyant red dress, make it easy for people to think of her as a young lady from a wealthy family who came out to practice. Almost all the people who come to Siyun City now come to participate in the auction. Cheng Hui said with a smile. Well, we are just here to have a look. Yan Xiangluo sighed, clearly showing that the things he wanted to auction might not be possible. Cheng Hui''s expression darkened, "It is said that the auction is for Five Elements beads. There are five Five Elements beads. I don''t know which one appears this time. There are so many people who have received the news. I don''t know if it will be auctioned." Whats the sky-high price? Were probably just here to see it. After hearing Cheng Hui''s words, Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She never expected that the treasure auctioned at the Siyun City auction was actually the Five Elements Pearl. Originally, she just found a reason to find out some information, but she didn''t expect to find out such a shocking news. . ??Yan Xiangluo looked at the pedestrians on the road and the people waiting to enter the city at the city gate in front of them. As expected, they all had extraordinary status and should be among the best in terms of cultivation and financial strength. Before, she thought it was because there were more prosperous and wealthy people in Siyun City, but now it seems that the auction attracted these people. Ji Jiuzhong noticed the change in Yan Xiangluo''s aura, and his phoenix eyes moved. If she wanted the Five Elements Pearl, then she would have to plan carefully to see how to get the Five Elements Pearl. Brother Cheng, we came out for training and got news, and we happened to be coming to Siyun City to do some work. Why did these people come even though they knew they couldnt take the Five Elements Beads? Yuan Xiangluo asked pretending to be curious. Cheng Hui glanced at Yan Xiangluo. This little girl was too naive. Did she think that all these people came here to take the Five Elements Beads? No, the main purpose of these people coming was to see if there was a chance to grab the Five Elements Beads. Including them, they also have the same plan. ?The Five Element Beads have five attributes. The auction did not tell them which attribute the Five Elements Beads were. They came here to try their luck. If the attributes were the same as their own, they would have to try to see if they could grab them. After all, with a Five Elements Bead with constant spiritual power to assist in cultivation, you no longer have to worry about insufficient spiritual power. You have to know how much cultivation resources a monk consumes along the way. This is also the case for many monks who are not wealthy. The main reason for the slow improvement is that without strong financial support, there are not enough cultivation resources to support cultivation. Seeing that Yu Xiangluo looked ignorant of the world, Cheng Hui kindly reminded her, "Miss Yu, since you just want to gain experience, leave quickly after seeing it. No matter who gets the Five Elements Pearl, It wont be peaceful. Yan Xiangluo naturally understood what Cheng Hui meant. There was only one Five Elements Pearl, but there were countless people who wanted it. No matter who takes the Five Elements Bead, no matter how powerful you are or how big your family is, there will always be people with a sense of luck who will try to get the Five Elements Bead from you. ?There are still many people who have the mentality of competing for the fishermen''s profit and want to see if they can pick up the leaks. You can imagine what a big storm there will be in Siyun City after the auction ends. "Thank you, Brother Cheng, for reminding me. We just want to see what the Five Elements Pearl looks like. We don''t dare to think about anything else." When Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong came out of the woods, Ji Jiuzhong used hidden mysterious patterns to cover up their cultivation. Now anyone who looks at the cultivation of the two can only tell that they are first- and second-level cultivators. for. Even so, in the eyes of outsiders, it is excellent for them to have such talent for cultivation at their age. Yan Xiangluo was not in the mood to inquire about other things. At this time, she was thinking about the Five Elements Pearl. She had already got three of them, namely wood, water, and fire. The only two Five Elements Pearls that Siyun City could auction were gold and earth. Which one? But no matter which one it is, it is impossible for her to get it. And she had a vague feeling in her heart that the Five Elements Beads were all destined to her. Of the three she got, to be honest, she never thought she could get any of them, but she was the one who got the Five Elements Beads in the end. ?What about this time? Why was there news about the Five Elements Pearl as soon as she arrived in the Higher Continent? She was worried before that the Five Elements Pearls were all in the Tianqian Continent and that she would not be able to collect them all after she left. How does she feel now that the Five Elements Pearls appear wherever she goes? It is really strange. Ji Jiuzhong saw that she was not in the mood to inquire about anything else, and knowing that she was really interested in the Five Elements Pearl, he naturally took up the topic and started chatting with Cheng Hui. Ji Jiuzhong was very skillful in speaking. The more he chatted with Cheng Hui and the others, the more they became more and more congenial. When they reached the gate of the city, the two of them seemed to be good brothers. Cheng Hui and the others had the feeling that they would regret meeting Ji Jiuzhong so late. a feeling of. They also agreed to have dinner together after entering the city. Ji Jiuzhong said he was treating him, but Cheng Hui and others disagreed, saying that they were older than him and it was their first time to have dinner with them. Ji Jiuchong also responded generously, "Brothers will invite you at noon, and brothers will invite you in the evening." Cheng Hui and the others suddenly looked forward to seeing Ji Jiuzhong even more. Yan Xiangluo felt that she really didn''t understand Ji Jiuchong. He was such a cold person, with a noble birth, and had always stood high and looked down on the world. How could he be so down-to-earth and get along so harmoniously with Cheng Hui and the others? Such a person''s social skills The ability, resilience, and adaptability are so scary. They arrived at the city gate, and it was just time for the city gate to open. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong thought they needed to verify their identity to enter the city, but they didn''t know that they didn''t even need to see their identity certificate when entering the city, and only charged a city entrance fee. ??However, residents living in the city do not need to pay, but they need to show their identity documents. They, outsiders, each need to pay ten red crystal coins. The two of them didn''t feel much about the ten crystal coins. After all, they had not used crystal coins before, and they all had crystal coins, so the crystal coins were insignificant to them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： amuse them Chapter 271: Teasing them Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. What they circulated in Tianqian Continent were gold, silver, and copper coins. More expensive things were generally made of crystal stones. Really valuable things were traded in spirit stones. Spirit stones were divided into high-grade, Middle-grade and low-grade products have different qualities and different values. ??No matter whether crystal coins are valuable or not, they are the currency circulating here. The problem now is, how can they enter the city if they don''t have crystal coins at all? What should I do? Yan Xiangluo asked via voice transmission. Ji Jiuzhong also sent a message to her, "How about giving it to the crystal directly?" The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. That was too arrogant. Needless to say, if they gave someone crystal stones as payment for entering the city, they would be targeted immediately, because there were four words clearly written on their heads. The words "foolish people have too much money". Ji Jiuzhong touched his nose, obviously thinking about this, and he felt a little embarrassed. He thought he had made perfect preparations before coming to the higher continent, but he didn''t expect to be stumped by a small crystal coin. At this moment, Cheng Hui said to the two of them, "Brother, hurry up and go into the city with Miss Yu. I have handed over the crystal coins." The two of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although they don''t like to take advantage of others, the total of twenty red crystal coins between the two of them is really nothing to them, but sometimes they still need to take advantage, so they should find a way to return the favor. ! Yan Xiangluo glanced at Cheng Hui. She felt that this man was bold and informal, but she always felt that there was something strange there. She also knows that in this world where the strong are respected, true love is very rare, but that doesn''t mean there is none. If they are really good friends, they don''t mind having more friends. If they have other purposes, she and Ji Jiuzhong is not easy to fool. "Brother Cheng spent a lot of money. I wonder if you like tea, brother Cheng? Some time ago, brothers got some good tea with strong spiritual energy. I will give it to brother Cheng to try it later." Ji Jiuzhong thanked him generously and asked Cheng Hui to Several people knew that they were repaying their kindness. Twenty red crystal coins are not worth his box of tea. The value is too different. Yan Xiangluo admired Ji Jiuchong more and more. His brain reacted too quickly, he did things flawlessly, and he was very comfortable. The favor was returned calmly. Cheng Hui laughed and patted Ji Jiuzhong on the shoulder, "Brother, you are so cool. I''ve settled on it." The group of people walked into Siyun City talking and laughing. Yan Xiangluo looked around while walking. Siyun City was indeed very prosperous, with a large number of people living there. The busy figure at the merchant gate early in the morning said it all. Perhaps it was because there were so many people attending the auction that Siyun City was crowded with people so early. Cheng Hui said to the two of them, "Have you booked an inn?" Ji Jiuchong said, "We are here for training. We have to come to Siyun City for some impromptu business. We heard about the auction on the way and didn''t have time to book an inn." Cheng Hui sighed and said, "Tomorrow is the auction date, and everyone will be here today. Those of you who didn''t book an inn in advance will definitely not be able to book an inn now. When we asked our friends in Siyun City to book an inn five days ago, we had a hard time. The hotel I booked was average. Yan Xiangluo frowned and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "What should we do? Where should we live?" Cheng Hui added, "Our brothers have booked four rooms. If you don''t mind if Miss Yu lives in one room, Brother Ji can join us." Yan Xiangluo didn''t care, after all, she was just a girl and her family would definitely let her live in a room by herself, but could Ji Jiuchong do that? As far as she knew, Ji Jiuchong seemed to be a bit mysophobic. Ji Jiuzhong saw Yan Xiangluo looking at him, asking him what he meant with his eyes, and an imperceptible smile flashed across his eyes. He said to Cheng Hui, "Brother Cheng is kind enough to accept it, but we still have things to do when we come here. We need to live in Siyun City for a while. We want to rent a courtyard. Let''s take a look first. If we can''t rent it, we will bother Brother Cheng for two days." , after the auction is over and everyone has left Siyun City, we will rent a house again." Ji Jiuzhong''s refusal was very tactful, which at least made Cheng Hui and the others feel comfortable, feeling that Ji Jiuzhong was not renting a house because he disliked them. . Yan Xiangluo once again marveled at Ji Jiuzhong''s intelligence. He blurted out the solution without even thinking about it. In fact, in comparison, Yan Xiangluo had little experience in outside life during his two lifetimes. The only outside place she has been to in the world where one soul lives is the hospital. Those who stayed here never left the imperial city of Tianshun Empire. Later, after the soul returned, although she often went out, it was always in the wilderness. He has a lot of experience in the forest and rarely interacts with people. Hence, she was lacking in communication, and she realized this at this time. ?So they had a foreshadowing, and when they got to the street, they also had a reason to separate from Cheng Hui and the others. They separated in front of the inn where Chen Hui and the others lived. Cheng Hui told them to come over and have dinner together in the yard no matter whether they rented it or not. After the two agreed, Ji Jiuzhong took out a box of exquisitely packaged tea and gave it to Cheng Hui. Cheng Hui accepted it generously without refusing. ??Looking at the backs of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong leaving, one of Cheng Hui''s brothers asked, "Brother, why should we be so nice to them?" Cheng Hui narrowed his eyes, "Have you forgotten the purpose of our visit?" What does this have to do with them? They came here for the Five Elements Beads, how could they forget. In case we succeed, we dont need a scapegoat. Cheng Hui curled his lips. He lowered his head and looked at the tea leaves in his hand and said, "I''m afraid this box of tea is worth a lot, far more than twenty red crystal coins. The family power behind them should not be underestimated. They are suitable for being scapegoats, or two." ??The people behind him all had expressions of realization, and they all praised the elder brother for his strategy. Cheng Hui, who was praised by his brothers, was in a good mood, turned around and entered the inn first. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were wandering on the street. What do you think of Cheng Hui and the others? Yan Xiangluo asked in a low voice. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a dark light, "It''s not that great. They must have a purpose for befriending us." Ji Jiuzhong admits that he has never looked at someone wrongly. Although Cheng Hui has always been friendly and generous to them, Ji Jiuzhong has not forgotten where this place is, let alone the way they looked when he first met Cheng Hui and the others. An evil spirit that cannot be concealed. ?Although I tried my best to hide it when I chatted with them later, I still couldn''t hide it from Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him, "Then you still agree to eat with them?" Theres nothing wrong with them, lets just tease them! Ji Jiuzhong made a rare joke. I want to hear the truth. Yan Xiangluo looked at him angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： Smart guy Chapter 272 Smart Guy Ji Jiuzhong looked at her bulging cheeks, lowered his voice and said dotingly in her ear, "You don''t want the Five Elements Beads. I heard people on the road say that not everyone can enter the auction, and you need to buy a wooden entrance sign in advance. , the wooden signs have been sold out now, we are unfamiliar with the place, we may need their help if we want to go to the auction. " Yan Xiangluo admired Ji Jiuzhong''s ability to see and listen in all directions. She had come all the way, so why didn''t she hear the news? Alas, it seems that I am still not careful enough. No, how did he know he wanted the Five Elements Beads? Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in surprise, and Ji Jiuzhong instantly knew what she was thinking. "Ever since Cheng Hui said that the auction house auctioned the Five Elements Pearl, you were in a bad mood and have been thinking about things. Doesn''t this mean that you are very interested in the Five Elements Pearl?" Ji Jiuzhong explained to her with a smile. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes widened. Was it so obvious? Or has he already understood this much about himself? "There''s a dental shop over there. Let''s go see if there''s a house to rent first. Otherwise, we''re really going to have to squeeze in with Cheng Hui and the others tonight. I have mysophobia and can''t sleep with a grown man." Ji Jiuzhong He said in a very serious tone. ?There is another thing in my mind, if I live in the same room with you, you will probably want to **** my legs. ?His words were obviously very serious, but it made Yan Xiangluo want to laugh. "I think we should exchange some crystal coins first, and then rent a house." Yan Xiangluo said when he saw a bank next to Yahang. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Okay, I guess there should be an entry fee for entering other cities. It''s really inconvenient without crystal coins." Since Siyun City is like this, he feels that as long as he travels in the Mu Sui Continent, he does not need a jade status card and only needs to pay the city entry fee. ?This is a good thing for them, so that they can not rush to settle down first, and just see which city is more suitable before applying for the status jade badge of a high-level mainland resident. The two of them entered the bank first and asked how to exchange crystal coins. The exchange of crystal coins is usually done with crystal stones. The crystal coins of any color can be exchanged for crystal coins of that color. The exchange is valued according to the size and quality of the crystal. You can also exchange it with spirit stones, but generally you use low-grade spirit stones. After all, one low-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for a lot of purple crystal coins, not to mention other crystal coins. The crystal coins of the higher continents are graded according to color. From low to high, they are blue, green, yellow, red, and purple. Ten blue crystal coins can be exchanged for one green crystal coin, and the order increases in ascending order. ?Looking at it this way, the entry fee to Siyun City is also very high for ordinary people. ?Ten red crystal coins are equivalent to a hundred green crystal coins or a thousand blue crystal coins. Yan Xiangluo just saw that the sesame cakes bought on the street only cost ten blue crystal coins each. Of course, the sesame cakes are made of ordinary grains and are not ingredients containing spiritual energy. Thinking that an auction would attract so many people, the entry fee alone would be quite high. ?The two of them exchanged some of each crystal coin, and Yan Xiangluo felt confident when she walked out of the bank. It was time for breakfast, but all the shops were open for business. After all, many people came to Siyun City to participate in the auction. There were also many people going out to eat this early in the morning, and they would also go shopping after eating. some needed things. ?There are not many people in Yaxing, and they dont really want to live in Siyun City for a long time, they just want to find a place to stay. As soon as the two of them entered, a waiter came up to them and asked, "Master, do you want to rent a house?" Its no wonder that the guy asked me directly. All the inns in Siyun City are already full of people. As soon as the city gate opened this morning, many outsiders came in. There were no inns to stay in. There was a curfew in Siyun City at night. If you couldn''t find a place to stay, you had to go out of the city. So many people started to think about renting a house. Many people in the city would rent out their rooms if they had spare rooms. It would be great if they could make some money. "Yes, we want to rent a small courtyard." Ji Jiuzhong said. The clerk kindly suggested, "Young master and the girl are here to attend the auction, right? You are only staying for one and two nights. There is no need to rent a small courtyard separately. House prices are very expensive these days. You can rent a separate room." , that can save a lot of money. Ji Jiuzhong rejected the clerk''s proposal, "We have other things to do when we come to Siyun City. We have to stay for a month. It is convenient to rent a separate small courtyard." ??When the guy heard that he was a big customer, his attitude became even better. "Well, then I will introduce you to a small courtyard and rent it to you at the normal house price." The guy looks young, but he is very smart and good at business. ??House prices have been expensive these two days, but there is only one night left. Everyone attending the auction will leave tomorrow, and they have to rent it for a month, so the cost of this night is nothing. Okay. Ji Jiuzhong cherished the words as if they were gold. The clerk immediately took out a map of Siyun City and pointed to several places to introduce them, "The prices of these small courtyards are the same, the location is not biased, and it is convenient to go anywhere. Let''s see if there are any. like?" It doesnt matter where Ji Jiuchong lives, he made Yanxiang lose the election. Yan Xiangluo looked at it and suddenly saw Daqian Auction House on the map. When Cheng Hui said that the five-element beads were auctioned at Daqian Auction House, she chose the closest place to Daqian Auction House among several yards. It''s just a relative comparison, but it''s actually quite far away. You don''t need to think about it to know that all the houses near Daqian Auction House have been rented. Ji Jiuzhong understood what she meant when he saw the place she chose. After deciding on a courtyard to rent and paying the rent, the waiter took them to the small courtyard. The small courtyard is not far from Yaxing. When we arrived at the small courtyard, the clerk opened the door and said, "This small courtyard has all the furniture, but there are no daily necessities. You have to prepare things like bedding, pots and pans yourself." Okay. Ji Jiuzhong responded. They wouldnt use these things even if they were in the yard. The environment of the small courtyard is indeed not bad. After the waiter carefully introduced the two of them and told them not to damage the furniture, and to compensate for any damage at the price, he was about to leave, but was stopped by Ji Jiuzhong. Young Master, is there anything else you need? The waiter looked at Ji Jiuzhong with bright eyes. ??Any guest who calls him at this time has something to ask him to do, or there is some news that needs to be inquired about. ?Everything is not done in vain, nor is it given away for free. There will always be a reward. A reward from a generous customer can be enough for him to earn for several days. Ji Jiuzhong first gave the clerk two red crystal coins before speaking, "We came to Siyun City to do business, and we happened to catch up with the auction house that was going to auction the Five Elements Beads, but we got the news too late. Is there any way to buy them? A wooden sign going to the auction house? (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： What department Chapter 273 What department? ??The clerk looked at the two red crystal coins in his hand and felt very good. This young man was generous and not short of money, so he put away the red crystal coins neatly. "I actually know a person who resells wooden signs, but tomorrow is the auction time. I don''t know if he still has it. I''ll go and ask the young master. But the price shouldn''t be low. I don''t know. Does the young master have any requirements?" ??The guy made it clear and clear, and also told me in a subtle way that the price is not low. Can you accept it? Ji Jiuzhong asked, How much does one cost? The clerk stretched out his hands and said, "Ten pieces of high-grade spirit stone each, which is still the price yesterday." When Yan Xiangluo heard that a wooden sign was selling so many spiritual stones, which were still high-grade spiritual stones, she thought to herself that these people really knew how to do business. When she went to the Xianyun Sect, she was still a direct disciple of her master. It only took one month. Ten high-grade spiritual stones. A wooden entry sign from the auction house was able to sell for such a price, probably because of the Five Elements Pearl. As expected, spirit stones are valuable and scarce resources no matter where they are. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Okay, we want two wooden signs." No matter how high the price is, it is better than going to Cheng Huinong wooden signs. ?The clerk felt better after hearing this, and he helped sell two wooden signs, and the other party would give him a commission. Today he received a generous and wealthy customer. "Well, I''ll go right away. If he still has the wooden sign, I''ll bring him over and you can trade in person. If not, I will come back and tell you." Ji Jiudian nodded, "Okay." ??The guy immediately ran away at a trot. Hurry and finish this business, maybe you can get a few better ones today. Since Yan Xiangluo discovered that she was lacking in social interaction, she began to pay attention to how others dealt with things. She felt that the little guy was really smart and very good at getting things done. Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "Which room do you like?" They will live in the master bedrooms on both sides of the main hall. Yanxiang chose the east room because there was a patch of begonias blooming at their most beautiful outside the window. There are several green bamboo trees outside the window of the west room, which suits Ji Jiuzhongs temperament very well. The two of them simply cleaned the room, then took out their own bedding and spread it out. Yan Xiangluo also cleaned up the kitchen and took out her kitchen utensils and put them in the kitchen to make breakfast later. She planned to make breakfast herself when she didn''t go out to eat in the past two days. Eating outside cannot compare with her cooking skills. She prefers to eat her own meals. Ji Jiuzhong looked forward to it when he saw the kitchen utensils she took out. This girl''s cooking skills are so good that even a person like him who doesn''t pay attention to his appetite can''t help but be tempted. Whats more, the food was cooked by his beloved little girl, which made it even more attractive to him. It''s a pity that today''s lunch and dinner have been ordered, but I should be able to eat breakfast. Sure enough, he saw that Yan Xiangluo had already started to take out rice and vegetables, preparing to make breakfast. ??The guy came and went very quickly, and within a short time he brought a young man who was also not that old. After the introduction, the guy knew the rules and went out to wait outside the yard. ??How they trade and how they negotiate is normal. He is not comfortable with both parties. The young man looked at them warily, and then asked, "Today''s wooden sign is one of twelve high-grade spiritual stones. Do you want it?" After saying that, he explained, "It''s not that I''ve increased the price, it''s that the price of the wooden sign I got has increased." Yan Xiangluo saw that the boy was wearing very ordinary clothes and his skin was a little dark. He must have been sunburned from running outside all year round. He was obviously a very hard-working boy. Ji Jiuzhong said without hesitation, "Yes." The young man added, "I want to see the spiritual stone first." It was right to be cautious. Ji Jiuzhong immediately took out twenty-four high-grade spiritual stones and placed them on the table. After reading it, the young man looked relaxed. He took out two wooden signs and put them on the table, while putting away the spiritual stones. ??Yu Xiangluo saw a Qiankun bag around his waist. Ji Jiuzhong picked up the wooden sign and looked at it. The two characters "Da Qian" were engraved on it, which had the aura of mysterious patterns. The pattern was engraved to prevent someone from forging the wooden sign. It also proved that the two wooden signs were genuine. "No one dares to forge the wooden sign of Daqian Auction House. Don''t worry, it is absolutely genuine." The young man said with certainty. What the young man said made the two of them understand that Daqian Auction House probably had a high status on the mainland. The young man got the spirit stone and said what he needed to say. He was about to leave. Ji Jiuzhong stopped him and asked, "Do you know what type of five-element beads are being auctioned tomorrow?" ?The young man was stunned and hesitant. It was obvious that although he knew the secret of Daqian Auction House, he did not dare to reveal it. Ji Jiuzhong immediately took out a high-grade spiritual stone and handed it to him, "We won''t tell anyone, we just want to make preparations as soon as possible." ??The young man bit his lower lip when he saw the high-grade spiritual stone. He took the spiritual stone and wrote a native character on the table with his hand. Ji Jiuzhong understood immediately and nodded. The young man turned around and left, thinking that the auction would be held tomorrow anyway, so telling them today would not have any impact, and he could still get one more high-grade spiritual stone. He can earn a high-grade spiritual stone by selling a wooden sign. ?After the young man left, Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo and saw that she was not happy, thinking that she didn''t like the earth-type five-element beads. After all, she is an alchemist, so it would be great if she could use the five-element beads of the wood type, or even worse, the five-element beads of the fire type. She could use them to make elixirs. ?He didnt know that Yan Xiangluo already had three five-element beads: wood, water, and fire. I''m not happy because it''s not surprising at all. Im going to make breakfast. Yan Xiangluo stood up and walked to the kitchen. Ji Jiuzhong also followed. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at him and asked, "I don''t need your help." Lets boil some water first, Ill make tea and well drink it later. Ji Jiuzhong explained. He knew that Yan Xiangluo didnt use wood to make a fire when cooking. She used her own fire-type flames, so she really didnt need her own help. ??And he has never done any work in the kitchen, so he really can''t help much, but he can still make tea. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo thought that the tea in Ji Jiuzhong''s hand was a tea with strong spiritual energy, and nodded, "Okay." ? Ji Jiuzhong himself also had full spiritual roots. He took Yan Xiangluo''s kettle and boiled a pot of water using his fire power. Then he took the kettle back to make tea. Yan Xiangluo also started to make breakfast. In fact, the breakfast time was already past at this time. She didn''t know how to make complicated things, so she finished it in a quarter of an hour. In fact, she took out the food she had made before and processed it. Even so, Ji Jiuchong was very satisfied with his meal. After the meal, the two drank tea for a while, and then left the small courtyard together. Staying in the yard, they dont know anything. They still need to buy some things, and by the way, they can see the life of high-class mainlanders. Unexpectedly, I would run into trouble as soon as I went out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： mainland power Chapter 274 Mainland Power As soon as the two of them walked out of the courtyard, they were stopped by three people. "Girl, my master has taken a liking to you. Come back with us obediently and serve my master well. You can walk around in the twilight continent from now on." One of them said in a giving tone. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the three people who stopped their arrogance, and the expression on his face became colder and colder. ?This was the first time in his life that someone robbed someone in front of him, and the person he robbed was the woman he liked. If he could endure this, what difference would he make to a turtle? ?These three people came here for Yanxiangluo. They came to the door so accurately. It was obvious that they had set their sights on them as soon as they arrived in Siyun City. Its no wonder they were targeted. Yan Xiangluos appearance was so outstanding that even women, let alone men, couldnt move their eyes away from her. ?You can have eyes on others, you can look at them, you can envy and hate them, but Ji Jiuzhong will never allow it in the situation at hand. After all, his appearance has been beautiful since he was a child. Ever since he became sensible, he can detect envious and jealous eyes every day. ??????? This is the first time Yan Xiangluo has encountered someone who robbed her of **** since she was a child. ?In another life, she was in poor health and only lived to be thirteen years old. No matter how good-looking she was, she would not go out in her own family, and the people she met were all people related by blood. They all pitied her weak body and were jealous of her medical talent. No one really thought much about her appearance. Even if he did, he would just take pleasure in his misfortune. No matter how good-looking he was, he would not be able to live long if he was just a sick man. But here, she was protected by her parents before, but later she was given the title of Ji Jiuzhong''s good-for-nothing fiance, and she rarely appeared in front of people. No one in the Tianshun Empire dared to covet her beauty. After all, Ji Jiuzhong ignored her again. , she also has the title of fiance of the Regent of the Tianshun Empire on her head. Who dares to cuckold the Regent Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo discovered that everything was different after arriving in the higher continent. It also made her discover many problems that she had not discovered before. ?For example, now, it is not a good thing to have such a stunning face before you have absolute strength. On the contrary, it is a very troublesome thing. If you don''t do it well, you will be killed. ?Looking at the three men opposite, wearing uniformly gorgeous brocade clothes, Yan Xiangluo felt depressed in her heart. She has been bullied enough since she was a child, and she will never be allowed to be bullied or insulted again in the future. Before she could get angry, Ji Jiuzhong took action directly. He crushed a piece of Xuanwen Jade to pieces calmly, raised his hand and ran towards the three of them. ?At the same time, a very cold voice came out from his cold and thin lips, "Go back and tell your master that he can''t offend everyone." After Hua Luo took Yan Xiangluo with her, she walked past the three of them and left. The arrogant expressions on the three people''s faces were still there, and they heard Ji Jiuzhong''s words that were even more arrogant than them. At the same time, they found that their spiritual power was sealed. They are just like ordinary people now, and they are all frightened. Who are they? How can their spiritual power be blocked with a wave of their hands when they look at their cultivation level? ??Are these two powerful figures who just have good looks? Or maybe the forces behind them can''t even afford to offend their master? Otherwise the marks on their clothes are so obvious, shouldnt the other party not know their identities? The three of them looked at each other and trotted back to report. They had no choice but to run as their spiritual power was blocked. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had already arrived on the street. Yan Xiangluo asked worriedly, "Are we in trouble?" Ji Jiuzhong said calmly, "It doesn''t matter, we will leave Siyun City after the auction tomorrow. The other party won''t dare to take action until they figure out our identity." ??Standing in a high position all year round, Ji Jiuzhong has a clear understanding of people''s hearts. This is the main reason why he directly suppressed the three of them just now. From the opponent''s uniform clothes, it can be seen that the master behind him is extraordinary. Coupled with what they said, there is only one force that can make people walk sideways in the Dusui Continent, the Lord of the Continent. Whether it is inland or outer continent, every continent has a continent master. There are four continental lords in the interior, and twelve continental lords in the outer continent. There is no continental king above the sixteen continental lords, but there is a Yunshang Palace. Yunshang Palace is located on the only way to the Nine Heavens, on top of Yunshang Peak, the highest mountain in the mainland. The cultivation of the people there is above the **** level, and it is also regarded as a deity in the eyes of advanced mainlanders. The cultivation levels of the lower continents are Shi, Yuan, Ling, King, Zun, Zong, Emperor, Saint, and God. However, the highest level for people from the lower continents is the peak of the ninth level. If you break through to the Zong level, you must go to the higher continents. . I always thought that the higher continent had three more levels than them: sect, saint, and god. But after they came to the higher continent, they learned that the **** level is only the level standard for the powerful in the higher continent, which can also be said to be the bottom line. People whose cultivation level has not reached the **** level cannot be called powerful. Even if you are just a little bit close to reaching the **** level, you can only be called a strong person. The masters of each continent are not hereditary, but can only be held by powerful men. In other words, the masters of continents must be above the **** level. However, if you can become the lord of a continent, you will not let this position fall into the hands of others. You will do your best to train the younger generations of your family. Therefore, the lords of each continent will compete with each other to see whose younger generation is more talented and whose younger generation is more talented. Possibly breaking through to **** level. Even though the continental lords cultivation level is at the **** level, it is still incomparable to Yunshang Palaces strength. After all, everyone in the family has cultivation above the **** level, and the palace owner is the most powerful person in the mainland. Therefore, although Yunshang Palace does not care about worldly affairs, because of the strength, as long as Yunshang Order is issued, No one dares not to listen. The Lord of the Continent is no exception. Hence, Yunshang Palace is the master of the higher continental forces. ?Its just that the people in Yunshang Palace have only one goal, which is to go to the Nine Heavens. They pay little attention to worldly affairs. Things on the mainland are mainly decided by the sixteen lords of the continent. Yun Shangling will not issue one for many years. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t think that the twilight continent lord with a god-level cultivation would have such a hobby of plundering beauties everywhere, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to reach his current cultivation level. But this person is so arrogant, he should be someone related to the Lord of the Late Continent, and is probably a blood relative. Even so, Ji Jiuzhong would not allow the other party to be presumptuous in front of him. ??With the comfort of Ji Jiuzhong''s words, Yan Xiangluo was not so worried. Although she has little experience outside, she has been ill for thirteen years and grew up in such a big family. Especially after her grandmother passed away, she learned a lot in order to survive. , I still have a good eye for looking at people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Arrogant than me Chapter 275: Arrogant than me ?The two of them walked around the street, listening to the conversations of passers-by, from which they could learn a lot of information. Ji Jiuzhong was still thinking about one thing. It might be more difficult to get the Five Elements Pearl than he thought. ??The three people who blocked the road just now made him realize that the people who came to Siyun City to participate in the auction might have stronger backgrounds than he thought. The lords of the Old Continent have all sent people, and the lords of other continents will also send people. It can be said that as long as the lord of the continent knows the news, he will send someone, let alone others, even an old lord of the continent, they can''t afford to offend them now. Ji Jiuzhong clenched his fists. He was still too weak. He couldn''t even get what his beloved woman wanted, so how could he protect her? For the first time in his life, he felt frustrated. He had never been so frustrated even after being tortured by fetal poison since he was a child. Yan Xiangluo didnt know Ji Jiuzhongs psychological activities, but she also knew that it was impossible to get the Five Elements Pearl. She didn''t know what Ji Jiuzhong was planning, but she didn''t want to risk Ji Jiuzhong. ?Although she wanted to collect all the Five Elements Pearls, nothing was as important as protecting her life. She doesnt know what changes will happen to Pangu Space after all the Five Elements Beads are collected. The current Pangu Space already makes her very satisfied and contented. As for whether you can get the earth or gold five-element beads, it doesnt really matter. She is an alchemist, and having fire and wood five-element beads is already a great help, not to mention she also has water-element five-element beads. She has three of the five five-element beads and is already luckier than anyone else in the world. She learned this from her grandmother in another life to be content with what she has. ?So she decided that they would just go to the auction tomorrow to take a look, and they would definitely not participate in robbing the earth-type five-element beads. "Tomorrow, we just need to take a look. Only those who are destined to get such genius treasures like the Five Elements Bead can get it. We are new here and we still focus on safety. We all have five-element spiritual roots. It doesn''t make much sense to have only one earth-element Five Elements Bead. "Ruan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong paused. He knew that Yan Xiangluo was worried that he would take the risk to get the Five Elements Beads. He felt warm in his heart and at the same time hated himself for being too weak. "I understand." Although he felt uncomfortable, he still agreed to Yan Xiangluo and didn''t want her to worry. As for whether he can get the Five Elements Pearl, he won''t be entangled. He is very calm. No matter how unwilling he is, he will not risk their lives. A Five Elements Pearl is not worth risking their lives. Seeing Ji Jiuzhong agreed, Yan Xiangluo''s heart also dropped. If she didn''t want to see the appearance of the earth-type five-element bead, she actually wanted to leave Siyun City immediately. After all, she just discovered that her appearance was like a Eating the fairy peach that can turn a person into an immortal may bring disaster at any time. ?While the two were talking, Ji Jiuzhong suddenly stopped. Yan Xiangluo looked at him and saw him looking at one place, so she followed his gaze and saw a place with a plaque with the word "I don''t know" hanging on it. What is this place and why is this plaque so unusual? Hey, do these two words sound familiar? ?His eyes lit up, and he realized that he was the force with the most complete information in the higher continent. He was spread all over the continent. Although his name was unknown, it meant that there was nothing they didn''t know. To put it bluntly, I dont know if its a force that buys or sells news. Yan Xiangluo looked back and understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. Want to go in and take a look? Yan Xiangluo asked. Hmm. Ji Jiuzhong actually came out just to look up some information. Unknown to the two of them when they entered, the three people had already run back to a very luxurious mansion. Master, I didnt bring him back. The three of them knelt on the ground and reported without daring to express their dignity. They were still as arrogant as they were in front of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong just now. Lying on the gorgeous rocking chair was a man wearing a scarlet brocade robe, with black hair and a jade crown, and a handsome face. The kneeling maid beside him was feeding the small pieces of spiritual fruit into his mouth. The man closed his eyes and enjoyed it very much. Hearing the sound, the man opened his eyes and glanced at the three people kneeling on the ground without daring to raise their heads, "The reason." The three of them immediately told the story of their trip in detail, without hiding anything. In fact, it didn''t matter whether he thought about it in detail or not. They only said one sentence to them in total. After the other party said one sentence, they returned in confusion. ??The man squinted his eyes and said, "They are more arrogant than me. I sent someone to check. I want to find out which family they belong to." ?The only people who dared to talk to his people like this were a few people from the main family of the mainland. He was curious as to which family had such a stunning beauty and could hide it so well that he didn''t even know about it. The three of them immediately stood up and retreated with relief. ??The man closed his eyes and continued to eat the spiritual fruit fed by the maid. His mind was filled with the beauty in the red dress he saw on the street. ??He has seen countless women, and this is the first time that a beautiful woman can make him so eager, but he can''t get it. What a joke, his father is the Lord of the Twilight Continent, and he is the future Lord of the Twilight Continent. She is just a beauty. No matter what her status is, he can still get her. Yan Xiangluo didn''t even know that she was being noticed. Ji Jiuzhong knew in his heart that that person would never give up. Someone should have been arranged to investigate their identities by now. Fortunately, they have not registered as residents in any city in the Higher Continent. The other party will not be able to find out their true identities for a while. The less they can find out, the more unsure they will be, and they will not dare to take action easily. He only needs time from today to tomorrow. The auction is over. Regardless of whether he can get the Five Elements Beads or not, he will immediately leave Siyun City with Yan Xiangluo. ??Although the entire Mu Sui Continent is his territory, it is not difficult to hide his appearance with his methods. It seems that the time to go to the inland will be postponed. How could he let Yu Xiangluo walk alone on the mainland with such confidence? Even if you go to other continents, this problem still exists. Lechers abound, and escaping is not a solution. Only absolute strength can lead to a good life in the higher continents. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong soon emerged from nowhere. Ji Jiuzhong bought sixteen continental lords and all the news that Yunshang Palace could buy. ?The price is quite high, and I feel a little distressed when I look at it. Ji Jiuzhong gave so many high-grade spiritual stones to others without blinking an eye. ?The other party took out a jade slip, rubbed all the information he wanted into the jade slip, and handed it to him. Ji Jiuzhong put away the jade slips and left with Yan Xiangluo. From beginning to end, the people who didnt know it didnt even ask what they wanted the information for, let alone their identities. They were obviously very professional. What they didnt know was that as soon as they left, the person who received them immediately went to the backyard to report to the unknown master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： I don’t know young master Chapter 276 I dont know the young master Young Master, someone bought all the lords of the continent and all the information about Yunshang Palace. There was a man wearing a snow-white brocade robe sitting behind the desk. There was a thick stack of various books on the table. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "I want all the lords of the continent and all the information about Yunshang Palace." ? I dont know that it has been passed down for thousands of years since its establishment. This is the first time that someone has bought so much information so arrogantly. Who is the other party? What is he going to do? ??If you pay attention to a certain continent lord, you can think that he is ambitious and wants to be the continent''s lord. But what does it mean to pay attention to all continent lords? Does he want to be the king of the continent? So we also pay attention to the information about Yunshang Palace. After all, the owner of Yunshang Palace is the one who really has the final say in the mainland. "Yes, there is a man and woman who are not very old. The woman is only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the man is at most twenty years old. Both of them have outstanding looks. Even the most handsome man and the most beautiful woman in mainland China are not as good as them. One out of ten, the man was very generous, and he took out so many high-grade spiritual stones without even blinking. " Otherwise, he would not have come to report immediately. Not only did he not know the identities of these two people, but they were also acting so abnormally. It would be impossible not to report them. He didnt know what they were doing. How could he get away with the information that he didnt know? ??The young master chuckled. It was interesting. People at such a young age and with such outstanding appearance wanted to hide their identity on the mainland. Unless it was deliberately done by the top forces, then what was the purpose of letting them show up now? What kind of cultivation are they? the young master asked again. It looks like he has a cultivation level of the first or second level. This answer was very cautious. After all, there are many magic weapons that hide cultivation levels in this world, and he was not sure whether the cultivation level he saw was the real cultivation level of the two of them. ??The young master''s hand holding the booklet paused, and he became more and more interested. "Check his identity. Uncertain factors and information are not allowed to exist." I dont know that the achievements and strength they have today are not due to luck, but to their familys clever minds and superb methods. To say that the entire high continent has the most important strength that the masters of various continents are, and there is only one. There is only one, that is, the hidden guard of the family. They are people trained by the Ignorance family using unique methods, and they have penetrated into various places and forces in the continent. They are the main source of information for the I-know-how family to maintain the family business. There is no information that the I-know-what family wants to check that cannot be found. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were walking to the inn where Cheng Hui and the others were staying. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly pulled Yan Xiangluo into a shop. Yan Xiangluo didn''t even realize what was going on. He was stunned for a moment and saw Ji Jiuzhong looking at the two people walking past the door. Those two people were Cheng Hui''s people. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in confusion. Even if they had problems, was it necessary to hide like this? What snacks does the girl want to buy? The shop owner asked from behind. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that they were entering a shop selling snacks. Since they were all in, they should buy some, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Yan Xiangluo looked at several snacks and chose them and paid the crystal coins. These snacks were all made with Lingmi and Lingmai, and they were not cheap. The boss looked at them as if they were hiding from someone. He didnt expect them to buy electric snacks. He didnt expect that the little girl was very generous and bought so many kinds of snacks. He happily wrapped the snacks in oil paper. The boss was thinking, if there are more people like this, business will definitely be very good today. Yan Xiangluo took the snacks and put them away. She didn''t buy them because she wanted to eat them. She just came in and was embarrassed to leave empty-handed. In addition, her cooking skills were already good, and the smell of the snacks was still very fragrant. . The boss sent the two of them out the door with a smile, "Our dim sum is the best in the whole Siyun City. The girl eats delicious food. Come and take care of my business." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth, this boss is really good at it. Its business, but what he said was not an exaggeration, otherwise she wouldnt have bought so many snacks. If she was embarrassed, just buy one or two packs for a while. It was because she smelled the aroma of the snacks that she thought the snacks from this store were The aroma was so tempting, it must be delicious, so she picked a few more types that she liked and bought them. Do not laugh at the laughter, and Xiang Xiangluo also laughed at the boss, "The snacks of your family smell very fragrant, after eating, I''ll buy it again." She did plan to go back and taste it, and if it really suited her taste, she would buy more. After all, she didn''t have much time to make such time-consuming delicacies after arriving here. ?The two of them left the snack shop and continued walking to the inn. Yan Xiangluo sent a message and asked Ji Jiuchong, "Why are you avoiding the two of them?" Ji Jiuzhong also sent a message, "There was another person in front of them. Those two were following the person in front. The three of them knew each other clearly but pretended not to know each other. There must be something they don''t want people to know. It''s not appropriate at this time. We see that sometimes the more we know, the more dangerous it is. Yan Xiangluo nodded secretly and understood the truth. Even if you know something, you should know it secretly and don''t let the other party know that you know it. Cheng Hui had arranged for a brother to wait for them at the door of the inn. When he saw the two of them approaching, he asked with a flash of his eyes, "Brother Ji and Miss Yu are here. My third brother and fourth brother went over to buy things. Did you see them?" Yet?" Yan Xiangluo was shocked and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Ji Jiuzhong cautiously noticed something was wrong and pulled her away. Although this person asked casually with a smile, the probing meaning in it was obvious. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it." Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized, "We went to buy snacks just now, did we miss it at that time?" ?Hearing what the two of them said, the person who came out to pick them up breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t see him. Its Yus dim sum shop. Their dim sum is indeed delicious. If they are ranked second in the entire Siyun City, no one dares to claim the first place. Yan Xiangluo said sheepishly, "That''s true. I was attracted by the fragrance as soon as I walked to the door." Ji Jiuchong also said, "The little girl just likes sweets." The man said with a smile, "The same goes for my sisters at home. My third brother and fourth brother will be back soon. Let''s go in first. The food has been ordered and we are waiting for you to arrive." ?The two of them followed him into the inn. Instead of going to the room where they lived, they went to a private dining room upstairs. Cheng Hui and his brothers were already sitting inside drinking tea. When they saw the two coming, they greeted them enthusiastically. As soon as they sat down, they immediately asked the waiter to serve the food. (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： very interested Chapter 277 Very interested After a while, the two people they met on the street came back, as if they were actually going to buy something. However, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo could clearly see the eye contact between them, but they pretended not to notice. The guests and hosts had a great lunch, and before leaving, Ji Jiuzhong decided on the place and time for dinner. ??The restaurant he ordered is the largest restaurant in Siyun City, Chengyun Restaurant. The dishes there are all made with spiritual ingredients, and the meal is worth a lot of money. Cheng Hui was stunned for a moment, wondering if his previous guess was wrong. After all, even he did not dare to go to Chengyun Restaurant for a meal. It was too expensive and had to be consumed with spiritual stones. There are so many spiritual stones, it is better to save them for cultivation. No matter how much spiritual food you eat, you will not accumulate much spiritual power. It is faster to absorb the spiritual stones directly. ?But Ji Jiuzhong was so generous. It looked like spiritual stones were not a luxury for him at all. Could it be that the families behind these two people are not ordinary wealthy families, but the top powerful families in the mainland? If this is the case, he really doesn''t dare to carry out his plan. He really doesn''t pay attention to ordinary families, but if they are the top families in the mainland, he doesn''t have the strength to provoke them. I thought to myself, that family is so rich that they can let their children waste spiritual stones so arrogantly. After sending the two people away, he told several brothers to inquire about their identities during dinner in the evening. If their identities were really something they couldn''t afford to offend, then he really wouldn''t dare to do anything about it tomorrow. Pull the two of them into the water. ?But before they could inquire at night, after Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo left, someone came to them to inquire about the two of them. ?Looking at the totems on their clothes, they knew that they were the emblem of the family of the Lord of the Late Continent, and they dared not neglect it. Who are these two people? the visitor asked. Cheng Hui said with sweat on his face, "I don''t know who they are. We met on the way into the city. We had a good conversation and got together. The woman''s surname is Yun and the man''s surname is Ji. I heard they came out to practice. He looks very rich and will invite us back to Chengyun Restaurant in the evening. I dont know any other information. Cheng Hui didn''t dare to hide anything. The Lord of the Twilight Continent was someone he could provoke. He was still hesitant at first, but now he immediately gave up the idea of ??using Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. These two people Even the people of the twilight continent lord are curious, since he is not someone they can mess with. ?Not only should we not mess with them, we should also get along well with them. Therefore, when they went to Chengyun Restaurant for dinner in the evening, they were more polite and asked them if they had a wooden sign to enter the auction house. If not, they could get it. The two of them said they had gotten it. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and asked what was going on. Ji Jiuzhong sent a message to her, "We feel that our status is extraordinary and we don''t dare to provoke them." Ji Jiuzhong released Wuji when he arrived at Siyun City. It can be said that the people he wanted to keep an eye on were all under his control, including the masters of the two people who had been robbed before and the people he sent to Cheng Hui to ask them. He knew exactly what Cheng Hui''s two brothers were doing following that man. Ji Jiuzhong would not care what they were going to do as long as it did not involve their safety. However, he did not relax at all about the person who was thinking about Yuan Xiangluo. He has determined the identity of this man. He should be the most proud son or grandson of the late Lord of the Continent. He is very talented, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. After all, one must rely on strength to become the Lord of the Continent. It was obvious that this man was trained as the successor by the waning Lord of the Continent. ?However, that man''s cultivation level is already above the emperor level, and his cultivation strength alone is not something he can fight against now. Lets keep the accounts first and do the calculations together later. ?He knew that during dinner, this man was eating next door to them. He was eating alone, and he wasn''t here just for the sake of the fragrance. Fortunately he didn''t show up, otherwise he might not have been able to hold it back. Dont eat dinner too late. There is a curfew in Siyun City. Anyone who is still hanging out after the curfew will have only one result, which is to be directly wiped out, no matter who you are, except of course the Lord of the Continent. After all, the entire continent belongs to others. After returning to the small courtyard they rented, the two of them did not rest. They took out the news they had bought from Ignorant today. They read it separately. There was too much news. Even if both of them could not forget it, they still looked at it twice. It took me an hour to finish reading. After reading it, the two of them had an understanding of the top forces in the entire continent and had an overview in their minds. Even the lords of the continent actually have strong and weak cultivations. The four inland ones are the strongest, and the twelve in the outer continent have almost the same cultivation levels. Its quite interesting to say that as long as one person breaks through , the others will make breakthroughs one after another, so their cultivation is always at the same level. This is also what the continental masters must do in order to maintain the balance of power. Therefore, although they are the lords of the continent, they actually dont take care of much. The trivial affairs of the continent are all managed by people within the family, and only the lords of the continent will come forward when it comes to major matters. ??Yuan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are both very interested in Yunshang Palace. Although the threshold for entering Yunshang Palace is high, you can enter as long as you reach the **** level. Of course, the higher your cultivation level, the higher your status will be. The owner of Yunshang Palace is said to have entered the tribulation period. . The cultivation level of the higher continent is the same as that of the lower continent, but only the name is the same. The cultivation levels of the lower continent are nine levels: Shi, Yuan, Ling, King, Zun, Zong, Emperor, Saint, and Shen. Each level has nine smaller levels, and when the spiritual roots are awakened, Yuan Ying and Lotus Platform will be transformed. , Yan Xiangluo is an exception. However, monks from higher continents must reach the holy level before they can form the Nascent Soul and Lotus Platform. Moreover, the **** level is not the highest level of cultivation. You can become a divine king by breaking through to the **** level. Divine kings are divided into lower gods, demigods and upper gods. Above them, there are questions, tribulations and the final step of ascension. ?This is why the person who mocked them when they first arrived said that it was not considered ascension. They came from the lower continent to the higher continent and it was indeed not considered ascension. They just spent a small tribulation and gained the qualification to continue seeking the Tao. After ascension, you can embark on the road to the Nine Heavens. Only those who have ascended can walk on the road to the Nine Heavens. And no one has ascended in the higher continents for tens of thousands of years. There is not even anyone who has reached the level of ascending cultivation. The master of Yunshang Palace is the strongest person in the mainland, and he is only in the stage of transcending tribulation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Palace artifact Chapter 278 Palace Magical Weapon You can imagine how difficult it is to ascend. Yan Xiangluo did not expect that her wish to go to the Nine Heavens would take a lifetime to fulfill, and it was very likely that she would not be able to fulfill it. After all, no one had ascended in the Higher Continent for ten thousand years. Therefore, she is now very interested in Yunshang Palace. Based on their current understanding of the mainland, Yunshang Palace is the closest place to Jiuzhongtian and is also where the most powerful people are. If they can enter, they will definitely know something about Jiuzhongtian. God''s secret is unknown to the world. The two of them looked at each other, and thinking of Ji Jiuzhong''s shrewdness, they suddenly asked, "Tell me, why has no one ascended in ten thousand years?" ?Looking at the historical records of the higher continents, ten thousand years ago, even if there were people ascending every year, how could it be that no one ascended after such a long time? Although the life span of people in the higher continent has increased, it only starts to increase from the clan level up. Each level increases the life span by one hundred years. In other words, now Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong have two hundred years of life span. Longevity. Beyond the Zong level, there are seven levels: Emperor, Saint, God, Demigod, Supreme God, Dao Dao, and Tribulation. In other words, if a person''s talent is good enough, he can only have a life span of nine hundred years at most. ?No one has ascended in ten thousand years, that is, no one has seen anyone who truly ascended and left as early as nine thousand years ago. What people know about ascension now is through historical records and secrets left by some families. Ji Jiuzhong stared at her gently, "Maybe we won''t know until we reach that level." Yan Xiangluo sighed after hearing this, "I also want to go to Jiuzhongtian to see the evergreen trees that bloom once every thousand years as long as the heaven and earth." "It will come true." Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was equally gentle, "Then let''s go to Jiuchongtian together to have a look. I heard that making a wish under the evergreen tree of Jiuchongtian will definitely come true. Ji Jiuzhong''s words made Yan Xiangluo''s expression pause, and she instantly remembered the dream she had before she got the divine bead in the secret realm of Lingquan. Before the couple died, the man said that it is said that a man and woman who love each other only need to make a promise when the evergreen tree falls. I swear, I will see you again in the next life. The woman responded to him for all eternity, while the man said she would never leave him. She remembered that she had been wandering around for a long time in her dream, but she had never heard that evergreen trees could make other wishes. Wasn''t that what she thought? ?When I think about it, the rumors change their meaning as they are passed around. Maybe what I heard and what people know now are not correct. Forget it, why are you thinking about these things? Going to the Nine Heavens has now become an unattainable dream. Its really shocking! Ji Jiuzhong saw that she was not in a high mood and was a little confused. Could it be that she understood the meaning of his words and was not happy? Whats wrong? Ji Jiuzhong asked anxiously. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I''m just a little worried." Ji Jiuchong breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he didn''t understand what he meant. Why is such a smart little girl so emotionally slow? "There will be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Don''t worry. Let''s work hard together. I don''t believe it. We can''t reach the ninth heaven." Ji Jiuzhong''s sonorous and powerful words immediately cheered up Yanxiang''s flagging mood, "That is, there is nothing that cannot be achieved as long as you work hard." She has experienced too much along the way, and every difficulty she feels is insurmountable. She has not made it this far. Looking back, those difficulties are not even a threshold now. Seeing that the person was energetic again, Ji Jiuchong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Go and have a rest. The auction will start tomorrow." Yan Xiangluo nodded, got up and went back to her room. Although she was staying temporarily, the bedding was hers, and she didn''t feel like she couldn''t sleep in another place. She just felt like she had forgotten something before lying down. , never thought of it. My memory is not very strong and I will never forget anything. How could I feel like this? She fell asleep with doubts. In her dream, she was wandering in a palace. Suddenly she woke up and sat up from the bed. She remembered that she had forgotten something. The time when she got the wooden beads in Wanghai Forest, she contracted a brass palace. A man appeared in the palace, and he said he was his senior brother. Where there is a senior brother, there is naturally a master. The senior brother said that she reincarnated and could not remember the past. I hope she can accomplish what her senior brothers and sisters failed to accomplish. She didn''t know what they had agreed upon as brother and sister, and she didn''t know how to do it, but the man who called himself her senior brother said that the palace space magic weapon was his, and the power of spiritual consciousness left behind just wanted to see her again. , also said that the level of his space magic weapon is too high and cannot be fully displayed on a lower continent. In the future, she will make new discoveries when she goes to a higher continent. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo''s exquisite brass palace appeared in her hand. Originally, she had enlarged the palace and placed it in the space, but later she felt her heart was blocked when she saw it, so she put it away. ?Now that she has arrived in the higher continent, there is something else she doesn''t know about the palace that she can discover. With a thought, her consciousness penetrated into the palace. Suddenly, she opened her mouth in surprise. ??So many people went in to **** the Wood Spirit before, and she also went in. She remembered that she had to go through three or three levels before reaching the place where the Wood Spirit was placed. Now the palace has completely changed. ?Although it still looks like a palace from the outside, all the previous levels inside are gone and it looks like a nine-story building. She could only see the third floor now. She could only perceive a few floors going up, but she could not detect what was inside. However, these three floors were enough to shock her. The first floor is a library. The reason why it is called a library is that she has never seen such a large place to store books. It can only be described as a library. She took a few glances and saw that there were books of all types. There were actually some books about other types of cultivation techniques, as well as books on alchemy, weapon refining, mysterious patterns, formations, animal training, etc., from Judging by the texture and color of the books, these books are old. ?Then these should all be ancient books, and each one is a rare treasure. The second floor was the weapons warehouse. Various weapons that she had never seen before were suspended in it. She couldn''t even count how many there were. She has a long caltrop spear, a gentleman''s sword, and a flying lotus. She doesn''t want to ask for any other weapons, and she doesn''t look at them too much. ?The third level is even more powerful. There is actually a training place set up inside, but it is only suitable for people with sect-level cultivation. ?She suddenly looked at the other six floors that she could not investigate. Could it be that the other six floors were places for higher-level training? She got excited with this idea. Does this mean that she no longer has to go to the place where she came from? In the future, she can just go to the same level to practice her cultivation level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： Daqian Auction Chapter 279 Daqian Auction This space magic weapon is simply a priceless treasure! Yan Xiangluo was extremely emotional. She heard the man who called himself her senior brother say that she seemed to have disliked his space magic weapon in the past. ??Now she is a little curious, how arrogant she used to be, even despising such a magic weapon? ??Remembering that when she finally left, her senior brother told her not to dislike his space magic weapon in the future. This space magic weapon was the only thought left by her senior brother. Yan Xiangluo felt a sense of sadness for a moment, and said silently in her heart: Senior brother, I will cherish it. I really dont dislike it. Not only do I not dislike it, I also like it very much. I think of my senior brother saying that she has no memory of the past because of the transfer. Will she think of it in the future? It should be possible, otherwise why would the senior brother say that he would fulfill their senior brother''s wish? ?Thoughts flew for a while before Yan Xiangluo calmed down and regained her composure. Looking at the palace in her hand, now was not a good time to go in and practice. She put away the palace and looked at the sky outside. It was already dawn and she couldn''t sleep anymore. She should get up and make breakfast. Plenty of time to make a hearty breakfast. Ji Jiuzhong heard her getting up and sat up. In fact, he knew it from the moment she woke up. He sensed her emotional changes and didn''t know what was wrong with her. He looked out the window and saw that her expression was as usual. Although he was curious, he also He understood that she must have gone through something since she was ten years old, so she resisted the urge to go out and ask. ?As long as she is good, no one has a secret, and she also has secrets that she doesn''t know about. When she trusts herself, naturally their secrets can be shared. Because he had enough time, Yan Xiangluo made a rich breakfast. Ji Jiuzhong felt that this was the richest and most delicious breakfast he had ever eaten in his life. Even the imperial chefs of the Tianshun Empire couldn''t do it at her level. No wonder this girl rarely eats out. The food outside is far inferior to her own cooking skills. His appetite has been spoiled by her during this period. After breakfast, Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "Pack up everything and take it away. We will probably leave Siyun City directly after attending the auction." They dont know what will happen after the auction ends, so they are prepared to leave this place of right and wrong. Yan Xiangluo nodded, first washed the pots and pans in the kitchen and put them away, then returned to her room and put away her bedding. Seeing that it was almost time, the two of them left the small courtyard and walked towards Daqian Auction. Daqian Pai Auction House is the top auction house in the mainland. There is nothing unusual in every auction. Moreover, Daqian Auction House will auction one or two precious and rare treasures every year, and sometimes it will also auction the world''s greatest treasures. ?Just like the five-element beads auctioned by Daqian Auction House in Siyun City this time, they are considered to be the best treasures in the auction. After all, the Five Elements Beads are naturally formed between heaven and earth. There are only five of them, and each one is extremely precious and cannot be copied. Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t know why Daqian Auction House wanted to auction such a precious Five Elements Pearl in the remote Siyun City, she knew one thing very well. This auction would not have any impact on Daqian Auction House because of its remote location. Just look at the people waiting to enter the auction house. Either rich or noble! ?The two of them were not too far forward. The wooden sign they bought had the seat number on it. They knew at a glance that it was not a front seat, so there was no need to rush in. The auction was scheduled to start at Chen time, so people were let in two quarters of an hour in advance. Cheng Hui brought his brothers over while Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were waiting. After asking for their seat numbers, he said, "Our seat numbers are too far apart. Let''s get together after the auction is over." Yan Xiangluo clearly felt that Cheng Hui''s attitude towards them was different, which she could see from last night''s meal. Although they still looked very affectionate, there was still a sense of distance, to be precise, there was a hint of respect. Ji Jiuzhong naturally felt this change. He knew very well that it was probably the people who went to them yesterday to check the news. Cheng Hui felt that their status was extraordinary and he did not dare to provoke them, and his previous plans against them were also abandoned. ?This misunderstanding is beneficial to them and he will naturally not be stupid enough to expose it. The two of them could be said to be the last to enter. After entering, they discovered that the auction house was very large, with many seats, surrounding the auction table in an arc. There were more than a dozen private rooms on both sides of the auction table, and the private rooms faced this side of the auction table. It''s a whole white spar wall. Yan Xiangluo understood that this was the kind of thing she had read in fantasy novels before, where she could see the outside but not the inside of the transparent crystal wall. It was refined by a weapon refiner and was valuable. At this time, all the seats were filled, and the two of them stood very abruptly. Fortunately, no one noticed them in the end. Everyone knew each other and talked to each other, otherwise their eyes were staring at the auction table. . Yan Xiangluo looked at the wooden seat number in her hand and twitched the corner of her mouth. The last two seats in the last row are right next to the entrance where they are standing. It is very convenient to get in and out. Ji Jiuchong also looked at the seat number and pulled her to sit down. The door behind him has been closed, the time is coming soon, and the auction table lights up. Yan Xiangluo looked at the majestic circle of lighting beads as big as the mouth of a bowl on the auction stage, and thought to herself: Daqian Auction House is really rich! ??The ceiling of the entire auction house is inlaid with countless lighting beads, all as big as the mouth of a bowl. However, the auction table is more densely packed, so the auction table is much brighter than where they sit. ?A dull drum beat sounded, and the entire auction house suddenly fell silent. Obviously, this sound was to remind everyone to be quiet. Then another drum sounded, and a group of girls in brocade dresses each walked onto the auction stage carrying a tray. The trays in their hands contained brocade boxes of different sizes, which should be the items to be auctioned today. ??So many of them were brought up at once? Daqian Auction House is really unique. Another drum sound sounded, and an enchanting and charming woman walked up to the auction table, stood in front of the auction table, gave a slight salute, and said with a bright smile, "The Daqian Auction House Siyun City auction begins now. The items to be auctioned today are , there are twelve pieces in total, the first one is being auctioned now. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. It was really the number one auction house in mainland China. This auction couldn''t be more direct. They didn''t even bother to say a word of welcome. It was just a direct auction. It made her even more curious about Daqian Auction House. How strong is it to be so arrogant? (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： The most powerful Chapter 280 The most powerful Yan Xiangluo noticed that the beautiful auctioneer said that there were a total of twelve items in the auction today, but there were only eleven girls on the stage. It seemed that the five-element beads were the finale and had not been brought up yet. ??Same, if such a treasure is brought up directly like this, there is really no guarantee that no one will grab it directly. As soon as the beautiful auctioneer finished speaking, the first girl immediately stepped forward. The box in her tray was a cold jade box. It should be medicinal materials. Only precious medicinal materials will be preserved in cold jade boxes. ??The beautiful auctioneer opened the box with her fair and slender fingers, and a snow-white ginseng appeared in everyone''s sight. It is indeed a medicinal material and of the highest quality. The auctioneer introduced it in a gentle yet powerful tone, "This is a 30,000-year-old white ginseng. It is completely preserved and the roots are not damaged at all. I won''t introduce its functions. Everyone here should know it. I will To give you an introduction, this white cloud ginseng was unearthed no more than half a month ago. As soon as she spoke her words, many people took a breath. As an alchemist, Yan Xiangluo naturally knew that the closer the medicine was unearthed, the more perfect its properties would be, especially if it was preserved in a cold jade box. ??Had it not been for the fact that there were many medicinal materials tens of thousands of years old in her Pangu space, including white ginseng, she would have been tempted. The starting price is ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones. The beautiful auctioneer said the starting price, and people started bidding immediately. The scene suddenly became lively. Although everyone who came to the auction house today came for the Five Elements Bead, they all knew that only one person could get the Five Elements Bead. Most people knew that they themselves would not be able to buy it with their financial strength. It''s a five-element bead, so if you encounter a good-looking treasure if your financial resources permit, you still have to take action to get it. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her, "Do you want it?" ??Yu Xiangluo''s eyes paused. She didn''t expect that Ji Jiuzhong would ask her if she wanted white cloud ginseng. She shook her head, "No." She doesnt think its worth spending so many high-grade spiritual stones to auction a white cloud ginseng found in Pangu space. "If you want anything, just say it. I have a lot of spirit stones." Ji Jiuzhong observed her expression and warned her when he saw that she really didn''t want it. When she bought the news yesterday, she knew that Ji Jiuzhong had no shortage of spirit stones. Yan Xiangluo thought of the spirit stones given to her by her sworn brother Ge Tianjun, but she had never used any of them, so she said to Ji Jiuzhong, "I have spirit stones." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything else. She hasn''t figured it out yet. She has to be patient and wait. One day she will be willing to spend her spiritual stones. Soon, Baiyun Ginseng was photographed for 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones. Its expensive enough. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion. Its rare to find it, and people who really need it wont think its expensive. Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo agreed, "Indeed, if you need it to save your life, no amount of spiritual stones are expensive." The second auction item. The beautiful auctioneer was obviously not very satisfied with the auction price of the first auction item. Don''t ask how Yan Xiangluo knew it, it was just a feeling. Although the beautiful auctioneer''s expression did not change at all and she still had a beautiful smile, she could sense that she was not satisfied with the price. ??Sigh, 30,000 high-grade spiritual stones are not enough for her, so what price does she want to bid for? The second girl came up, and the beautiful auctioneer opened the brocade box skillfully, and a dark thing appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Yan Xiangluo looked at the irregularly shaped black things in the brocade box, which were somewhat similar to the coal she had seen in another life, and she was a little confused. What was this? Just when she was confused, the beautiful auctioneer spoke, "This is a piece of black gold iron, with a purity of nine." Suddenly, everyone booed again. The beautiful auctioneer was very satisfied with the crowd''s reaction, "The starting price is 50,000 yuan for high-grade spiritual stones." Yan Xiangluo was still shocked that the starting price was so high when she saw many people starting to bid. In the blink of an eye, one hundred thousand high-grade spiritual stones had been auctioned, and they hadn''t stopped yet. Yan Xiangluo could clearly feel that the beautiful auctioneer''s mood had improved. No wonder she was dissatisfied before. The price was indeed too different. She asked Ji Jiuchong in a low voice, "Is this a weapon refining material?" It was also introduced in the fantasy books that Yan Xiangluo had read before. Black iron is generally used by weapon refiners to refine weapons. This thing called black gold iron should be more valuable than black iron and should also be a weapon refining material. She Just curious why the price is so expensive? Ji Jiuzhong explained to her in a low voice, "It is a weapon refining material. Xuanjin Iron can improve the hardness and willfulness of the weapon. If there is a weapon made of pure Xuanjin Iron, it can be said that this weapon is invincible in the world." After finishing speaking, another message was sent to her, "Your gentleman''s sword is made of pure black gold and iron." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned. The Junzi Sword was actually made of pure black gold and iron. No wonder it was so sharp. But Xuan Jintie looked dark, so why wasn''t her Junzi Sword black at all? If the weapons are both made of black gold and iron, who is more powerful? she asked curiously. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "That depends on the level of the weapon refiner." Yan Xiangluo was relieved this time. Her Junzi Sword was made by the number one weapon refiner in the Higher Continent. It is estimated that no weapon refiner could surpass the level of the master who made the Junzi Sword. My heart suddenly felt beautiful, her Junzi Sword was the most powerful sword in the world. Yan Xiangluo was still paying attention to the last transaction price of Xuan Jin Tie, when her powerful spiritual consciousness suddenly sensed a sharp gaze, and she clearly felt that this gaze contained strong hostility. She calmly sensed the source of this gaze, which was actually the second room on the left side of the auction table from where everyone was sitting. Anyone sitting in the rooms on both sides of the auction table must be the top power in the entire continent. How could anyone be hostile to her? ?She hasnt caused anything hateful, either? ?Although she sensed it, Yan Xiangluo didn''t look at it and pretended that she didn''t know. There were six people in the second room. One of them, a man in brocade clothes, was lazily leaning on a chair and eating. If Ji Jiuzhong was unruly, he would definitely know who he was. He was the one who had taken a liking to Yan Xiangluo and sent people to block the road to rob him. But it was not him who looked at Yan Xiangluo with hostility, but a woman kneeling beside him to serve him. If Yan Xiangluo saw this woman, she would definitely know her. This person was Qin Suyue, who arrived one day later than them. Qin Suyue did not have their wisdom and luck. After leaving with that person, although she improved her own cultivation through that person''s cultivation, she was given to someone close to her master by that person the next day. Later, Qin Suyue After meeting their master, how could they be willing to be played by the guards, so they spent all their efforts to be attracted by their master, and thought about becoming his woman, so they became half a master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： the last one Chapter 281 The last one ?But Qin Suyue didn''t expect that after becoming his woman, she would also be a maid, and there were countless maids around him. Fortunately, she has experienced neither too many nor too few men, and with some tricks, she got to the point where she can serve him everywhere in a short period of time. There are four men standing behind. They can be identified as guards at a glance. One of them, Yan Xiangluo, also knows him. He is Miao Changye, who is behind Qin Suyue. Although he was lucky enough to avoid that person, he was unlucky enough to enter the tiger''s den. Fortunately, he is a man and is better than Qin Suyue, but he just became a bodyguard. He also used tricks to let his master see his strengths, so he obtained the title of bodyguard. ??Both of them have their own thoughts and methods, but both of them have been used by the Loyalty Mark. If they want to betray their master, their souls will disappear. Unless they can break through to the Saint level, and others have clearly told them that when they break through to the Saint level, they will be free. Before breaking through, they should do things obediently. If they do well, they will have more cultivation resources, and their cultivation will naturally increase. quick. Qin Suyue didn''t care about the training resources given to her. After all, her training resources were men with high cultivation levels. And Miao Nagano didn''t care about training resources, because they couldn''t provide him with the training resources he needed. However, the situation at this time could not be better for them. At least they have a place to live. The master is the son of the Lord of the Mu Sui Continent. In the Mu Sui Continent, in addition to listening to their master, everyone else must look at it. They act with their faces. The three of them all looked at Fan Xiangluo, but their master was obsessed with her beauty, and Miao Changye had mixed emotions. After all, he was the first to fall in love with Fan Xiangluo, but it was a pity that he was unlucky. He ended up in ruins in Tianqian Continent. There is no hostility towards Yan Xiangluo, only unwillingness and calculation that love cannot be achieved. ?The hostile gaze was on Qin Suyue. When she saw Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong together and coming to the Higher Continent, her original pride was suddenly shattered. Obviously, although they both came to the higher continent, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were in a much better situation than her. They did not fall into the fate of being slapped with the Loyalty Xuan Mark. Their lives were pretty good. They could still live in Siyun City. Entering the auction house is not something they can do easily when they are new here. ??Coupled with seeing Ji Jiuzhong''s gentle gaze and calm care for Yan Xiangluo, she was so jealous that she wanted to rush out and kill Yan Xiangluo now. But her experiences in the past few years have made her very clear that she must be calm and not act impulsively. Without anyone to support her, she can only rely on herself. Turning away from the master''s obsessed gaze, Qin Suyue raised the corner of her mouth, and her fragrance fell. I don''t believe that you can fight against my master when you are new here. If you fall into the same situation as me, I don''t see how you can be proud. Ji Jiuchong, what will happen if the woman you love becomes someone elses? Are you in agony? ?That''s all easy for you, I''m going to make your life worse than death. ?But the auction is going on now, and the master wants the Five Elements Pearl. She can''t disturb the master at this time, so she should wait until the auction is over and tell the master about Yan Xiangluo''s life experience and deeds. What Qin Suyue didn''t know was that if she spoke out right now, she would still have a chance to plot against Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, and there would still be a chance after the auction. Ji Jiuchong had long been ready to leave. Because she sensed that someone was hostile to her, Yan Xiangluo was no longer in a relaxed mood, and she was not so focused on watching the auction, although the items in the subsequent auction were more precious and the prices were higher. ??If she didn''t want to see the five elements beads of the earth system, she would have wanted to leave immediately. Ji Jiuzhong noticed the ups and downs of her mood, and waited for a while before sending a message and asking, "Why are you in a bad mood?" Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised that Ji Jiuzhong could even tell that she was in a bad mood. She felt that she was hiding Very good? "There is someone in the second room on the left who is hostile to me." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide it either. Ji Jiuzhong paused after hearing this. He didn''t expect anyone to be hostile to Yan Xiangluo. They didn''t offend anyone. Even the person who stopped them yesterday morning wasn''t hostile to Yan Xiangluo. He didn''t go to see the room, but he secretly let Wuji out. He wanted to see who was hostile to his little girl. Its okay, let Wuji take a look. Ji Jiuzhong said again. This is not the outside, dont let Wuji take risks. Yan Xiangluo thought that although Wuji was small, this was not outside, let alone in the forest. There was no place to hide, and she didn''t want it to take risks. Besides, the room is very tight. Even if you can get in without restraint, you will be discovered immediately. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Don''t worry, Wuji is very clever. His best skill is hiding, and no one will find him. Don''t let him enter the room, just wait to see who is inside. We always have to Know who your opponent is. Yan Xiangluo felt relieved now. Since Ji Jiuzhong said so, Wuji must have abilities that she didn''t know about. She also wanted to know who was so hostile to her. The last auction item. At this time, the voice of the beautiful auctioneer rang again, and her voice was much more excited than before. The last item to be auctioned was an earth-type five-element bead, which was not something that the auctioneer could auction. ?Although the Five Elements Pearl is not hers, it is an honor that no one else has to have it auctioned off by her and have close contact with the Five Elements Pearl. So she was also very excited. Yan Xiangluo''s attention was immediately attracted by these words, and she was finally about to see the five-element earth beads. Then I saw a man wearing a snow-white robe with a light blue totem embroidered on it walking up. ?The entire auction house was suddenly silent, except for the sound of the man walking. ??Yan Xiangluo heard the person sitting in front say in silence, "Young Master Daqian, my God, it must be the Five Elements Pearl." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned, is this man the young master of Daqian? He didn''t look very old, but people in the higher continents had long lifespans, so people who were hundreds of years old looked very young. She was not sure about this person''s age. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes also fell on Young Master Daqian. The aura on this man''s body was indifferent and traceless, and his cultivation was very high, at least above the emperor level. He had a noble aura, obviously because he was born in a big family like Daqian, and he was Young Master, the family has a profound heritage, and the heirs he has cultivated are naturally extraordinary. Young Master Daqian walked to the auction table. The beautiful auctioneer immediately moved away and gave a salute, "I have met the Young Master." Young Master Daqian raised his hand, and the beautiful auctioneer stood up straight, standing one step behind Young Master Daqian at the side of the table. (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Auction method Chapter 282 Auction method Young Master Daqian looked at everyone and said, "The last auction item is the earth-type Five Elements Pearl. Because it is too valuable, I personally brought it to you. Everyone should know the value of the Five Elements Pearl. Even a city cannot be used to describe it." . But no matter how expensive something is, it must have a price, but the spirit stone can no longer bear the value of the Five Elements Pearl, so after discussing with my father, I decided..." Everyone listening followed his words and their moods were up and down. When they heard Young Master Daqian say that there is no need to trade with spirit stones, they also understood in their hearts that the value of the Five Elements Pearl cannot be measured with spirit stones. They were also curious about them. The result of discussions between father and son. ?Although only a very small number of them, that is, those in the room, have the strength to take pictures of the Five Elements Beads, they can still be curious. Young Master Daqian glanced at everyone present, and did not say the final decision after the father and son discussed it. Instead, he said, "How to auction it will be discussed later. Let you take a look at the Five Elements Pearl first to make sure it is genuine. I will tell you later." Conditions of Auction. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was beating fast. Although it was impossible for her to get the five-element earth beads, she could still take a look. As soon as Young Master Daqian finished speaking, he raised his hand, and six old men with strong auras appeared on the auction stage. The powerful pressure made everyone present feel suffocated. ?The pressure is only fleeting, just to let the people present know the strength of Daqian. Those of you who want to use the Five Elements Pearl can do it, as long as you can beat these six people. ?This is for them to see. There are many such powerful people hidden in Daqian Auction House. Young Master Daqian raised his hand, and a vermilion box appeared in his hand. Following his movements, everyone''s breath became rapid. Although they tried their best to suppress it, they still couldn''t help but be excited. As soon as the box was opened, the rich earth energy poured out, and everyone could see clearly the five-element beads inside. An earth-yellow bead lay inside. Yan Xiangluoxing''s eyes were wide open. Based on her experience of getting three Five Elements Beads, this Earth Element Five Elements Bead was indeed real. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned when he saw the earth-type five-element bead. Is this the five-element bead? He also has a bead like this, but the color is different. It is golden and contains rich gold power. Could it be that his own one is also a Five Elements bead? Ji Jiuzhong was talking about the golden bead he got in the secret realm of Lingquan. At that time, he had no idea that the bead was actually a five-element bead. He thought it was just a treasure that contained the power of gold. A bright light flashed across the phoenix eyes. ?In just a moment, the entire auction was filled with gold power. At this time, no one suspected that the Five Elements Pearl was fake. Young Master Daqian closed the box. Although the Five Elements Beads were isolated, the golden power emitted still permeated the auction house. People present who had Jin-type spiritual energy could not control themselves and began to absorb Jin-type spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not absorb it. Both of them have five-system spiritual roots. It is not suitable for them to absorb a kind of spiritual energy alone. Most of the people who came today are people with earth spiritual roots, and some people have one of the two spiritual roots that is earth. Therefore, they all covet the earth element Five Elements Pearl, thinking in their hearts, if they It would be great if you can get it, and your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. It was almost time for Young Master Daqian to meet. He put away the box containing the Five Elements Beads and spoke again, "Everyone has confirmed the authenticity of the Five Elements Beads, so now I will tell you the conditions of the auction." As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone calmed down again. They all looked at Young Master Daqian, waiting for the conditions he said. Earth type Five Elements Pearls are only auctioned in one way, and that is the god-level baby pill. It is more appropriate to exchange it for a god-level baby pill. Young Master Daqian finally stated his conditions. ??Everyone was stunned. No one expected that the conditions of the final auction were like this. Doesn''t that mean that high-level alchemists are cheap? Young Master Daqian said again, "If anyone here today has a god-level baby pill, the deal can be completed immediately. If not, the transaction will always count. As long as someone takes the god-level baby pill to the Daqian Auction House in the inland southern continent. , it can be exchanged. Of course, Daqian has the responsibility to keep the identity of the exchange person secret and safely send the person out of the Southern Continent." Young Master Daqian said nothing more after finishing his words. He waited to see everyone''s reaction and mainly focused on the rooms of a few VIPs. There are a total of five god-level alchemists in the mainland, and all of them are in the hands of various forces without exception. This is why Daqian wants to use the Five Elements Pearl in exchange. Without the Five Elements Pearl, no family will be willing to trade a god-level baby pill with Daqian. ?Time passed little by little, and no one said anything, not even the people in the VIP room. Young Master Daqian was not disappointed. After all, the medicinal materials needed to refine the Baby Pill are difficult to obtain. Its not like you are a god-level alchemist and can refine the birth pill. Such an elixir is not necessary, and even a god-level alchemist cannot easily refine it. Because the birth-infant pill is needed by those who have damaged Yuan Ying, and those who can use the birth-infant pill must not be people with low cultivation level. After all, in the high continent, only by breaking through the emperor level can one condense the essence. The baby is coming. Therefore, those who need the Infant-Birth Pill must at least be above the emperor level. Whose Nascent Soul in the Daqian family was injured? Are you still injured and need a baby pill to help you recover? Yan Xiangluo understood at this time that Daqian Auction House had no intention of auctioning the earth-type Five Elements Pearl today. Instead, it used this method to prove the authenticity of the Five Elements Pearl. The ultimate goal was to let the family with a god-level alchemist Believe that the Five Elements Pearl is real, and then be willing to exchange it for the Baby Pill. ?After a while, Young Master Daqian sighed and said, "It seems that it is impossible to exchange the Five Elements Pearl today. The Daqian family is waiting for the destined person in the southern continent." After finishing speaking, Young Master Daqian turned around and walked down the stage. ?The six people followed him, and the seven figures disappeared before the beautiful auctioneer walked to the table and said, "Today''s auction ends here." This is the end? Those thoughtful people were stunned. They were all prepared to **** the Five Elements Beads, but all their efforts were in vain. ?No one got the Five Elements Beads. The Five Elements Beads are still in the hands of Young Master Daqian, but who dares to grab the Five Elements Beads from Young Master Daqian? Just ask, who dares? As soon as the beautiful auctioneer finished speaking, the door opened again. Ji Jiuzhong immediately pulled Yan Xiangluo to his feet and was the first to leave Daqian Auction House. Ji Jiuchong was fortunate at this time. The wooden seats they bought were so far back that it was easier for them to leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： you like me Chapter 283 You like me Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo and did not return to the rented yard, but walked towards the city gate as quickly as possible. Before everyone in Daqian Auction House came out, the two of them had already left the city and left the control area of ??Siyun City where flying in the air was not allowed. They immediately took off in the air and left. Yan Xiangluo was pulled by Ji Jiuzhong all the way without resisting. The two of them landed in the woods where they rested before entering the city. "Do you have clothes of other colors?" Ji Jiuzhong asked as soon as he landed. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Yes, but they are all men''s clothing." She prepared it when she went to Lingquan Secret Realm for convenience. Mens clothes are better, change into them quickly. ?Her appearance is so outstanding that anyone who has seen her will find it difficult to forget her appearance. The red dress is too eye-catching. If she wants to hide her identity, she must change the red dress to cover her original appearance. After Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, he turned his back and took out a set of black brocade robes to put on. Yan Xiangluo immediately understood what he meant. She flipped through it and took out a set of black men''s clothes to put on. She also changed her shoes into men''s boots. I took off my bun and combed my hair in a manly style. But she didn''t have a jade crown to stand her hair up, so she was going to tie it up with silk satin, when she saw Ji Jiuzhong took out one of his jade crowns and stood her hair up. Yan Xiangluo blurted out, "You are really well prepared. I usually only see you wearing white clothes, and the jade crown is also white jade. I didn''t expect you to have black ones." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her, "I often need to disguise myself, so I have clothes of all colors, styles, and levels for people of all levels." Yan Xiangluo looked at him in surprise for a while, and then sighed, "It''s not easy for you either." Ji Jiuzhong laughed and said, "How can anyone have an easy life? No matter what level people live at, they will always have troubles. Even if they are the most powerful and wealthy people in the world, they still have their troubles." It makes sense. The emperor of Tianqian Continent is not worried about anyone taking his throne. Yuan Xiangluo nodded in agreement with his words. Speaking of the emperor, Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "Can I know what happened to Emperor Tianshun?" They have all left the Tianqian Continent, and the Tianshun Empire has nothing to do with them. It shouldn''t be rude to ask now. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her. This girl must have been curious all the time. It was already very bearable for her to not ask herself until now. Ji Jiuzhong took out the face-changing Xuanwen and changed the appearance of the two of them. Although they were both good-looking, they were much inferior to their original appearances. The two of them were not in a hurry to leave, so they found a place to sit down. Ji Jiuzhong told Yan Xiangluo what he had done to the Emperor of Tianshun Empire. "He always thought that my father was partial to me and that I was the biggest threat to his throne. In fact, he didn''t know that my father never wanted to pass the throne to me, and I never wanted to be the emperor of the Tianshun Empire. From me After awakening the Ji family bloodline, I had only one purpose from the beginning to the end, which was to come to the Higher Continent. But my father told me that he didn''t believe it. Later, my father passed away and the throne was passed to him. I also made it clear that he would. I still dont believe it. I was demoted to the most barren place and given the title of Prince Li. I think it doesnt matter if this can reassure him. The palace is not as comfortable as Prince Lis mansion for me. Ji Jiuchongs eyes were filled with memories. "However, as I grew up, he was still worried. Every year he sent countless people to assassinate me. I suspected that the Tianshun Empire was getting worse and worse in his hands just because he put all his thoughts into it. It was against me. I still endured it. After all, I didnt know how long I could live at that time. "However, at the age of sixteen, he actually granted me a marriage, but he still lost all his blessings and was rumored to have lost his five spiritual roots. A talented ten-year-old girl, this is an insult to me. Since he has no bottom line, I decided not to tolerate it anymore. Since he cares so much about the throne, I will let him lie down every day. Enjoy it on the dragon bed. It just so happened that his sons also coveted the throne. I took the opportunity to get rid of all the ineffective ones. I was not the emperor, so I became the regent. At the same time, I also started to train the next one. Emperor, you should know what happened next. Ji Jiuzhong shrugged and looked at Yan Xiangluo, who was sitting side by side with him. Although the little girl''s appearance had changed, her penetrating eyes had not changed. Alas, you are quite pitiful. Yan Xiangluo looked at him with pity. Arent you angry with me? Ji Jiuzhong asked curiously. Why are you angry with you? Yan Xiangluo asked, blinking her long eyelashes in confusion. Im not satisfied with the engagement with you. Ji Jiuzhong opened the matter directly. ?It was also because of this incident that he couldn''t bear it anymore. Everyone could see that he was not satisfied with the marriage. If he''s not satisfied with the marriage, he doesn''t dislike her. In fact, he doesn''t really dislike her, he''s just dissatisfied with the emperor''s actions. But the world doesnt know that and only looks at things superficially. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, but she forgot that the person he said was engaged was her. She said in a panic, "I would have forgotten if you didn''t tell me, the person you are engaged to is me." Ji Jiuzhong looked at her speechlessly. Did he have such no sense of existence in her heart? "Actually, there is nothing to be angry about. After all, my reputation in the Imperial City of Tianshun Empire is indeed very bad. If I were you, I would feel insulted. Although I have been bullied a lot because of my reputation as your fiance, But, also, because of this name, I was protected for three years, until someone couldn''t bear it anymore. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to survive. I broke off your engagement in front of everyone, and used you to break off my concubine. The relationship between the two families is considered even." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect that she would be so broad-minded. If this happened to any girl, she would hate him for the rest of her life. She actually said it was even. Even though I felt very sorry for her, she actually didn''t feel aggrieved at all. What kind of woman was she? Do you hate me? Ji Jiuzhong asked after thinking for a while. Actually, he wanted to ask if she would be willing to get engaged again. He didn''t dare to ask so directly, so he asked a related question in a roundabout way. Yan Xiangluo said without even thinking, "I don''t hate it." She felt that there was only one kind of person like Ji Jiuzhong who would hate him, and that was someone who couldn''t compare with him or was inferior to him. Ji Jiuzhong felt like a bunch of fireworks were set off in his heart, his eyes lit up, and he blurted out, "Then do you like me?" ??If he shrinks back at this time, he will not be a man. Yan Xiangluo was about to say that she liked her, but she suddenly realized something and turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong, just in time to catch his gentle gaze. Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized something, bit her lower lip hesitantly and asked, "Do you like me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Cant understand Chapter 284 I cant understand Ji Jiuzhong didnt expect that she would ask back, but he also realized that she had finally figured it out, and he was both happy and nervous at the same time. I like it. Ji Jiuzhong answered her solemnly. There was a bang in Yan Xiangluo''s mind, as if something exploded. She opened her mouth in surprise, Ji Jiuzhong actually liked herself? It took her a while to come back to her senses, "How much do you like it?" Ji Jiuzhong set off fireworks in his heart when he saw that she was not angry, "I like her very much, so much that I am willing to give up my original plan for you again and again." Although Yan Xiangluo has never been in love, there is no love story in any of the novels she has read. There are all kinds of sad, happy and sadistic stories. From her perspective, no matter what the situation is, Shouldn''t a man''s confession to a woman be like this? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How much do you like it? Did he abandon his plan for himself? How come he didnt know it? ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo asked herself in her heart, does she like Ji Jiuzhong? After thinking for a while, she didn''t understand. She seemed to like her, but it seemed that this kind of liking was not the same as Ji Jiuzhong liked her. But if she said she didn''t like her, she felt very uncomfortable. She had never been in love or liked her. Yan Xiangluo, who had a boy, was worried. She couldn''t figure out whether she liked Ji Jiuchong or not. What about you, do you like me? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Since you have asked all the questions, you naturally want to get the answer. ??Although the smart Ji Jiuzhong had realized that Yan Xiangluo might not like him yet when Yan Xiangluo didn''t answer his question immediately, his failure to immediately deny it also meant that she probably didn''t know whether she liked him or not. Even if the answer is no, he will not give up. The girl is still young and her love has not yet developed. He can afford to wait, so he will not miss the opportunity now. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly, I dont know. Then he spread his hands apologetically and explained, "I really don''t know, I can''t figure it out." Ji Jiuzhong smiled. It was the first time that Yan Xiangluo saw such a bright smile on his face. It was a pity that it was not his original face, otherwise it would have been extremely beautiful. "I was like this at the beginning, and then I realized that I liked you. Maybe on the day we first met, when you were looking at me with a firm look in a messy look, and when you told me to break off the engagement in a decisive tone, Falling in love with you." Ji Jiuchong was extremely happy. She didn''t directly say she didn''t like her, but she said she didn''t know if it meant she liked her a little bit. But she didn''t know what kind of feelings it was. As time goes by, she would definitely like herself in the future. You still have to work hard. Yan Xiangluo looked at the very happy Ji Jiuzhong with some confusion. Thinking that he said that he liked her when she broke off the engagement with him, why was she still a little happy in her heart? After all, the self that appeared in front of him at that time was his complete self and his true self. Yan Xiangluo did not reject this feeling, but she did not want to deceive Ji Jiuchong. She told him seriously, "Actually, I don''t want to get married. My goal is to go to Jiuchongtian to see the evergreen trees that live as long as heaven and earth." , to become a powerful person who can let me live freely. Ji Jiuzhong was not disappointed because of her words. Instead, he followed her words and said, "I thought this way before, but now I feel that if someone I like very much walks this road with me, I will be more willing to do so." joy." Is there someone you would like to walk this road with? Yan Xiangluo imagined it for a moment, and it seemed to be really good. The path of a strong man is destined to be lonely. I have never heard of a strong man reaching the pinnacle of cultivation with his partner.?????If it is possible not to be lonely, who would want to walk this road alone? ??But Yan Xiangluo still doubted the feasibility of this matter, "Do you think there will be a partner with whom we can reach the peak of cultivation?" If one person must be sacrificed to fulfill another person on this road, what choice will he make? How would you choose? Human nature is selfish. Ji Jiuzhong thought about it seriously, "Just because it didn''t happen before doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. There have never been people in the Tianqian Continent who came to the higher continent at our age. Aren''t we here?" This journey requires a lot of cultivation resources, and you may need to make choices and concessions again and again. How long can you endure it? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Ji Jiuzhong was surprised that at such a young age, she could think so much and still be so calm. She really didn''t like him. ??He just recognized his heart, liked her and wanted to be with her, but he really never thought about what he would do if he encountered the kind of problem she mentioned in the future? Although since he understood his own heart, he has always regarded her as the main one. People''s hearts are not as old as they used to be, and experience will change a person. He was so smart that he was immediately stumped by her question. Ji Jiuzhong frowned and thought about her problem. He didn''t speak for a long time. Yan Xiangluo waited quietly. After calming down, she felt that she was not opposed to having a partner who could walk side by side with her, but there was a prerequisite, that is, they must have life-threatening trust in each other. Such trust cannot be achieved simply by liking someone. ?After a while, Ji Jiuzhong finally looked at her seriously, and Yan Xiangluo was also a little nervous and wanted to hear his answer. "Your question reminded me of a lot of problems I will face in the future. I thought about it very seriously. Although I don''t know whether I will change in the future, but based on my qualitative understanding of myself, it is unlikely that I will change. Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was very serious. When he spoke, he looked directly at her, and his eyes did not flicker, indicating that what he said at this time was true. What you said is just one of the things that will happen in the future. I thought about more, a lot and how to do it, but the final result made me discover a fact. Yan Xiangluo''s heart ached when he heard this, and wanted to know what the facts he discovered were. In fact, the biggest test we encounter is life and death, and life and death are also the most testing of peoples hearts. If only one of us can live, I will not choose to live alone, but I will not choose to let you live alone. Yan Xiangluo was surprised by his decision. What choice was this? Why did he make this choice? Shouldn''t he say at this time that he will leave her a chance to live? Ji Jiuzhong knew from her look that she didn''t understand why she chose this way, and continued, "I can''t watch you die in front of me, but equally, I won''t allow other men to have you after I die." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, her expression a bit hard to explain. What theory is this? What kind of weirdo did he meet? Ji Jiuzhong said after explaining, "Am I very selfish?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： Dont want to lie to you Chapter 285 I dont want to lie to you Yan Xiangluo didn''t answer him. She felt that it didn''t have much to do with selfishness. If she had to say there was a relationship, it was just a hint. Human nature is selfish, not to mention love. "Does that scare you? But I don''t want to lie to you. I just don''t want to be separated from you, whether life or death, we have to go through the blue sky and the underworld together." Ji Jiuzhongs tone was firm. Ji Jiuzhong''s words suddenly reminded Yan Xiangluo of the dream she had before getting the divine bead in the secret realm of Lingquan. The last wish the couple in the dream made under the evergreen tree was what Ji Jiuzhong said. Is this so? The scene in the dream appeared clearly before Yan Xiangluo''s eyes again. ?The man lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms, his eyes full of affection and tenderness, and the woman responded to him with a bright smile. Life after life. Never leave, never give up. The two of them had finished speaking and their vows were fulfilled. In an instant, flowers fell from the evergreen tree and danced, forming a beautiful vortex of petals around the two of them. This scene, Yan Xiangluo felt that she would never forget it in her life. Although poignant, it is also touching. Yan Xiangluo didn''t understand the love between them at the time, but now that Ji Jiuzhong expressed the same feelings in front of her, she suddenly understood how deep the relationship between the couple was. It is a kind of love that goes with life and death. ? Life after life, we will never leave each other. Although there are only eight words, it has already expressed their original intention to love each other and never regret it. Yan Xiangluo was feeling a little confused and excited at this time. Can she also have such a love? In fact, in her heart, her father and mother are the most beautiful form of love. Although she doesnt know what her father and mother have experienced, the fact that they can come to the higher continent together shows that they will never leave each other. In her heart, the love between her parents is no worse than the couple under the evergreen tree who promised to live forever. But now it was her turn, but she hesitated. Should she really believe that there is such a faithful love in this world? "Are you sure you just like me?" Yan Xiangluo suddenly thought of a question. Ji Jiuzhong has always used the word "like", but "like" is an emotion that can be felt in any relationship between people. However, love is more than just liking. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned and thought about Yan Xiangluo''s words repeatedly in his mind. Are you sure you just like me? Is not it? At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong noticed someone approaching not far away. When he saw Yan Xiangluo looking in that direction, he knew that she had also noticed. The two looked at each other and sat there without moving, still talking, but the topic changed. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "We are late. We must not be able to see the Five Elements Pearl, and we don''t know who took it away." Ji Jiuzhong also sounded a little depressed, "Anyway, even if we catch up with the auction, we can only take a look. As for who got it, we will know it soon. There is no airtight wall in this world. Even if others can''t dig up the news, I dont know if I can dig it out. While the two were talking, six people came over. They were uniformly dressed and moved very quickly. Apparently they heard their conversation. They glanced at the two and asked, "Do you see these two good-looking people?" There are men and women, the men are wearing white brocade robes embroidered with dark patterns, and the women are wearing bright red dresses? " ??Yu Xiangluo''s eyes paused. Who is looking for them? Ji Jiuzhong knew it well, because Wuji had just sent the news back. In the room that was hostile to Yan Xiangluo before, it was the man who had taken a liking to Yan Xiangluo. Wuji also knew his identity. He was the most proud son of the late Lord of the Continent, and there was also a man named Ren among them. The person he didn''t expect was Qin Suyue. Ji Jiuzhong had never seen Miao Changye, so Wuji didn''t know that there was someone from Tianqian Continent in that room. Since the son of the Lord of the Late Continent has fallen in love with Yan Xiangluo, he will naturally not be hostile to her. Then, the person who is hostile to her should be Qin Suyue who came to the higher continent through some unknown means. So the person who came to see them must be the son of the Lord of the Late Continent. It is very likely that he knew their identity from Qin Suyue and knew that they were from a lower continent, so he was not afraid of them and wanted to rob them immediately. Fortunately, he made preparations, left immediately, and decisively changed his appearance and clothes. "From the two people you described, you will never forget them if you see them. We have never seen such two people along the way." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo asked excitedly, "Did these two people take a picture of the Five Elements Pearl?" The six people looked at each other, ignored them and took off into the air, continuing to chase forward. Who are you, so rude? Yan Xiangluo muttered dissatisfiedly. Ji Jiuzhong advised her, "Forget it, everyone wants to get the Five Elements Beads. It''s normal for people to be anxious." The two of them didnt look at each other until they could no longer sense the breath of the six people. Yan Xiangluo cautiously asked via voice transmission, "Are the people who blocked the road this morning looking for us?" She actually wanted to ask if that man was coming to arrest her, but thinking that Ji Jiuzhong had just expressed his feelings to her before, it seemed a bit inappropriate to ask, so she tactfully changed it to asking. "Yes, he is the most proud son of the Lord of the Old Continent, and there is another person you didn''t expect. He should be the person you sense is hostile to you." Ji Jiuzhong did not hide it, and also sent a message to her. ??Qin Suyue is a ruthless and unscrupulous person, and she hates Yan Xiangluo deeply. He must tell her to take precautions. "Who is it?" Yan Xiangluo thought of Ji Jiuzhong''s sending out Wuji before, and knew that this had results. Qin Suyue. "Ah? She has come to the higher continent. How did she come?" Yan Xiangluo was very surprised. Lets not talk about the Danxuan Xuan mark she gave Qin Suyue. Even if she got the solution from Lingquan, even with her talent, she would not have the strength of a person at this age to come to the mainland. "She practiced evil skills." Ji Jiuzhong had long known that Qin Suyue had fallen and how she practiced. But Yu Xiangluo was a little girl and he couldn''t tell her. He could only describe it as evil skills. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Although Xie Gong can make rapid progress for a while, it will inevitably be hindered in the future, and there will be no chance to reach the peak of cultivation in her lifetime. She has fallen like this?" Ji Jiuzhong understood Qin Suyue''s approach, "If she doesn''t practice evil arts, she may not be able to reach the cultivation level to leave Tianqian Continent in her life." ??Yu Xiangluo was dumbfounded, it is indeed true. Since he knows that he cannot achieve his goals through orthodox cultivation, it is normal for people like Qin Suyue who are not very good in their own qualities to go astray. "Be careful in the future. She can use any means. She should have leaked our identity." Ji Jiuzhong reminded Yu Xiangluo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： abduct her Chapter 286 Kidnapping her away Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Don''t worry, I didn''t know that she never succeeded in plotting against me, let alone now that I know her existence." ?This is not because she is arrogant, but because of her current ability, it is not easy for someone to plot against her. ?Those who want to plot against her had better use their actual cultivation strength to talk to her, otherwise other methods will be useless in front of her. She doesnt think Qin Suyue, who used evil skills to come to the higher continent, has such strength. As for other methods, can Qin Suyue compare with her? Poison, she uses poison more powerfully than you. Xuan Wen, her level of Xuan Wen is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although Qin Suyue can also use Xuan Wen, her level is still in the primary stage, and she does not have a very high talent. In addition, she is now practicing evil arts, so she may not be able to concentrate. Went to practice Xuanwen. She can break through the Gentleman''s Formation that no one in the world can break. Who dares to compete with her in formation? Qin Suyue knows nothing about formation. ??Moreover, she is also an alchemist. The most important thing is pills. Whether it is to restore spiritual power or heal injuries, she does not need to ask anyone. ?There is also Pangu Space... Looking at it in detail, she has many abilities. Will she be afraid of Qin Suyue''s schemes? ??Well, it seems that there is one thing that Qin Suyue has, but she does not, and that is doing things without a bottom line, such as relying on men. ??The man she is attached to now is still the young master of the twilight continent. Sigh, it seems like I really need to be more careful. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she had many methods and that she was not an arrogant person, so he didn''t say anything more. Besides, he wouldn''t let anyone plot against her unless he was around. ?At this time, what he was thinking was that the opportunity to express his love that he had finally found seemed to be gone. He still didn''t know how she wanted to treat the relationship between the two next. But seeing that she acted like a normal person, it was not suitable to continue the previous topic. I sighed secretly, well, its not like I gained nothing at all. At least I know that she doesnt hate myself. This is a good sign. The rest will be done slowly. bring it on. We cannot leave our residence in the twilight continent. Ji Jiuzhong thought that he had just offended the people at the peak of power in the Old Age Continent. If they settled their residence here, they would really fall into their hands. ?That situation was not what he wanted. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "But how do we go to other continents?" ? Judging from what the old man said, people from the lower continents all settled in the Dusui Continent, and they could just choose the city they liked. Can they settle in other continents? Ji Jiuchong is worried that there is no way to kidnap Yan Xiangluo away. Isn''t this a good opportunity now? "Let''s go to the border between the Dusui Continent and the inland first, and then find a way to go inland. It should be more convenient to live in the inland than in any outer continent." Ji Jiuzhong said. Even if he doesnt know about the higher continent, he also knows that being an inland resident has a higher status than a resident of the outer continent. Today, he has seen several cases where inland people look down on people from the outer continent. Yan Xiangluo agrees with his point of view. The closer to the center of power, the better the treatment. She nodded, "I don''t know where my parents and master are. Instead of looking for them without any purpose, it''s better to make a name for myself and let them come to me." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Smart girl, we just came here to get it. There is not much news, maybe your parents think so too, maybe we can hear news about them wherever we go. " Ruan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, yes, since her parents said they would wait for her here, they must be prepared for her to find them. Unless something unexpected happened to them, her father would not follow the normal thinking People who leave will inevitably make it easier to find them. Then where are we going now? Yan Xiangluo asked. Although the goal is to reach the border between the mainland and the interior, the border is very long and there are not only one or two places that can be crossed. Which direction are they going to go? Ji Jiuzhong took out a map of Mu Sui Continent, and Yan Xiangluo asked in surprise, "When did you buy a map?" "I didn''t buy it. I bought it when I didn''t know the news. I put it in it. It should be a gift from them." Ji Jiuzhong explained. He didn''t lie. It was indeed included in the news. He picked up the first news booklet and put it away, thinking that it might be useful when he first arrived. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Why didnt she see it? Ji Jiuzhong opened the map and pointed at a place and said, "This is where the Lord of Musui Continent lives, and it is also the most prosperous Musui City in Musui Continent. Let''s choose a customs clearance place that is farthest from Musui City. This one is the farthest. Yan Xiangluo pointed to a customs clearance tunnel. There are a total of five customs clearance points to the interior of Musui Continent. The one that Yan Xiangluo pointed to is the farthest one from Musui City, and it is also the most remote one. "Well, to get to this customs clearance area from Siyun City, you have to go southwest." Ji Jiuzhong quickly found the location of Siyun City where they were now, and then drew a straight line to mark all the towns he passed. So far. Yan Xiangluo frowned. This was still a straight-line distance, but it actually took twelve cities to get there. How far can your array be teleported? Ji Jiuzhong asked. "I haven''t tried it yet." Yan Xiangluo took out the formation plate and handed it to him, "Take a look, can you tell how far it is teleported?" ??Although she is an array mage, formation disks are not something that you can see through only if you are an array mage. You must be a weapon refiner and an array master to make the formation disks. She didnt know if Ji Jiuzhong was a weapon refiner, but she knew that he was very accomplished in formations. She had never competed, so she didnt know who was better between the two. Ji Jiuzhong was very happy with her trust. He took the formation disk and studied it. After a while, he said, "This formation disk of yours should be able to teleport up to three thousand kilometers, which is about the distance between two cities in the Mu Sui Continent. If This extreme teleportation can only be used once a day." Yan Xiangluo did not doubt Ji Jiuzhong''s words. Although she had used the formation disk, she had never used it consecutively, and she had not been to such a far place. In other words, even if we use the array, it will take us twelve days to get there? Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Yes, but we can also think of other ways. It should take less than twelve days to arrive." Lets get out of here first. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong actually wanted to ask her who gave her this array, but she held back and didn''t ask. "Can I study this formation disk?" Ji Jiuzhong is a weapon refiner, but he has never refined such a formation disk. He has only refined sound transmission stones. This can be regarded as opening another door to his cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： why are you laughing Chapter 287 Why are you laughing? Okay, Ill leave it to you first, and then give it to me after you finish studying it. Yan Xiangluo said naturally. Ji Jiuzhong nodded and said, "When I finish the research, I will refine a formation disk for you that is higher than this level." Yan Xiangluo was not polite, "That''s necessary." She supports him so much, so why does she want him to have a battle array? ?Seeing that she was not polite to him at all, Ji Jiuzhong was very happy. He input his spiritual power into the array, thinking about the next city, and the two of them disappeared. ?They didnt know that as soon as they left, Qin Suyue and her master passed by the woods where they were just now and went back to Musui City. The lord of the twilight continent is named Liu, and his most talented son is named Liu Jue. The character "Jue" is composed of Wang and Yu. Only noble people will use this name. This shows how high the lord of the twilight continent has high expectations for this son. . Liu Jue was full of confidence, thinking that he would see the beauty he longed for when he returned to Mu Sui City. He never thought that the person he sent out would not know his beauty, so he missed her. Qin Suyue was extremely proud. She thought that if the young master of the Twilight Continent wanted to find someone on his own territory, he would not be able to find someone. Where could Yuan Xiangluo hide? People like them from the lower continents would not be able to escape at all. The hand of the old lord of the continent. ?This is also the difference between the Twilight Continent and other continents. Only their continent has a large number of people from lower continents, and only the Twilight Continent has the most special geniuses, many of whom are from lower continents. But they are also controlled by various families. Of course, the most people are still controlled by the Lord of the Late Continent. By this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong had arrived at the next city, Yunshan City. Yan Xiangluo looked at Yunshan City and turned to ask Ji Jiuzhong, "Should we go into the city to rest for a day or should we continue walking?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yunshan City Road and said, "Let''s go into the city and have a look. There should be other modes of transportation." The two of them can also fly in the air, but that consumes too much spiritual energy. If they encounter any danger, if their spiritual energy is insufficient, their combat effectiveness will be insufficient, so he does not want to waste his spiritual energy on the road. "And we can also go to the city to find out news about your parents and master." Ji Jiuzhong said again. ??Yan Xiangluo was very touched that Ji Jiuchong still wanted to help her find her parents and master, and they came to the gate of Yunshan City. As expected, there is no need for an identity card, but the cost of entering the city is still ten red crystal coins. It seems that this is the unified price for all people from mainland China to enter the city. ?It was not yet noon, so there were not many people entering the city, only a few people occasionally. The two of them paid the fee to enter the city and walked towards the city. They heard the man guarding the city gate muttering, "How beautiful is the woman you want to find? Why would you go to such great lengths to find her?" "No, although the young master likes beauties, he has never found someone with such a big fanfare. Who is not even willing to have someone with the young master''s status? It''s not like he is playing hard to get and wants to be the young master''s wife." Yan Xiangluo was speechless when she heard that. Ji Jiuzhong had already told her that the master behind the people who blocked the road in the morning was the most proud son of the Lord of the Late Continent. She remembered that when she read the news, the most proud son of the Lord of the Old Sui Continent was The sons name is Liu Jue. She just felt disgusted that a lustful man fell in love with her. Even though he was extremely talented, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to be cultivated as the heir by the twilight lord of the continent. Ji Jiuzhong saw that she looked very unhappy, so he quickly comforted her and said, "Don''t think so much, as long as I''m here, even if he is the young master of the twilight continent, he can''t bully you." ??Yan Xiangluo has many tricks of her own, so she is naturally not afraid, but she just feels a little uncomfortable being cared about by such a person. But Ji Jiuzhong''s words still warmed her heart. It felt good to be treated tenderly. I just feel disgusted. Yan Xiangluo said with disgust. Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, causing the pedestrians on the side to look at them. Why are you laughing? Yan Xiangluo felt a little embarrassed to be looked at. "Laughing, how can you express my feelings." Ji Jiuzhong said directly. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. He was not what Xiao was thinking about. Why was he disgusted? The slender finger pointed forward, "The carriage and horse carriage is the place you are looking for, isn''t it?" Ji Jiuzhong followed her finger and said, "Go and see what means of transportation are the fastest." The two of them entered the horse and carriage shop and were immediately greeted by a clerk, "You two gentlemen, what method of travel do you want to choose?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at the carriage and horses and said, "The fastest one." ??The guy was stunned and immediately said, "You two gentlemen, are you kidding me? The fastest one is of course going to walk through the teleportation array." ? Teleportation array? The two of them realized that they had overlooked a very important thing. This is a high-level continent, not a low-level continent. The most expensive way to travel here is the teleportation array. It is expensive because a lot of spiritual stones are needed to activate the teleportation array, so the cost is very high. Dont we know how fast the teleportation array is? Now that we are here, we naturally say it is the fastest here. Yan Xiangluo said very dissatisfied. The man smiled and said, "You are stupid. You two young masters, please don''t be as knowledgeable as the younger ones. I will take you two to choose flying spiritual beasts. There happens to be the fastest Black Eagle that I haven''t rented yet." Flying spirit beast? Although they read a lot of information about the higher continent, it was all stuffed into their minds at once. When they were using it, they sometimes made some mistakes. There are no animal trainers in the lower continents, but there are some here. The spiritual beasts trained by the animal trainers can be used for two purposes, one is for contracting with others, and the other is used as flying tools. ??Following the boy to the backyard of the carriage house, the two of them saw the Black Eagle, which the boy said was the fastest flying. ??The jet-black feathers are really like ink, the black eyes look very sharp, and the body is very large. If the wings are unfolded, they will be ten meters long. Sitting on it, you feel quite safe even when flying high in the sky. Ji Jiuchong felt very satisfied, but still asked Yan Xiangluo for her opinion, "Is it okay?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." Seeing that she agreed, Ji Jiuzhong asked Mo Ying how long it would take to fly to the next city. Six hours. The man gestured. At six hours, Ji Jiuzhong calculated that it was just noon and it would be midnight before flying to the next city. They couldn''t enter the city either, so they planned to rent Moying and leave before the city gate closed in the evening. Now they would eat in Yunshan City first. Find someone for lunch, so the time is just right. But the rent was paid first to prevent Mo Ying from being rented out, and a reward was given to the clerk. ??Seeing that they were so generous, the man''s attitude became even better, and he repeatedly said that he would wait for them here and feed Mo Ying until he was full. When the flying spirit beast is well fed, it will naturally reach its fastest speed. They asked the waiter which restaurant had the best food. The waiter said it was Changyun Restaurant. After asking for the general direction, they walked towards Changyun Restaurant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Chang Yun Restaurant Chapter 288 Changyun Restaurant Changyun Restaurant is located in the center of the main street. Not only is the location good, but the restaurant is also very luxurious. At first glance, it looks like a place where only wealthy people come to spend money. ?Hence, the waiters in the restaurant have also developed a keen eye. With just one glance, they can tell whether a person is really rich or is pretending to be generous. ???Although Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were dressed in ordinary clothes, their temperament was different from ordinary people. Therefore, the waiters in the restaurant did not have any bad attitude because of their ordinary clothes. On the contrary, they were even more enthusiastic. They have seen too many children of big families pretending to be ordinary people and coming out to practice. ??However, the background and upbringing of a large family cannot be concealed by clothing. Just like the two young masters in front of them, no matter how ordinary they are, they cannot conceal the nobility emanating from their bones. You two gentlemen, please come in. The waiter made a respectful gesture of invitation. After the two of them entered the restaurant, the waiter asked, "Do you two gentlemen want to sit in the clean private room upstairs or in the lively lobby?" ?This question makes people feel very comfortable. No matter you choose a private room or the lobby, you feel that you have not lost your status, because as people said, if you like peace and quiet, go to the private room, and if you like liveliness, stay in the lobby. There is no intention of looking down on the guests. ?Changyun Restaurant gave Yan Xiangluo a very good first impression. The guys are all so good at talking, obviously the master has taught them well. No wonder business can spread across the entire continent. Ji Jiuzhong asked Yan Xiangluo, "Where do you want to eat?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at the lobby and said, "The lobby, it''s lively here." It is lively when there are many people, and you can hear a lot of useful news in a lively place. The two decided to sit in the lobby to eat. The waiter was more certain that the two were descendants of a big family who came out to gain experience, and his attitude became more respectful. ? Such people are often the ones who are the focus of training in the family, and their status in the family will not be low in the future. ??The waiter led the two of them to a table by the window. The position was just right so that they would not be disturbed but could hear people talking in the lobby and could also see the scene on the street outside. ??Both of them were very satisfied. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t ask specifically what dishes were available, and just asked the waiter to bring six of the restaurant''s best signature dishes. ??As he ordered the six most expensive dishes in the restaurant without asking about the price, the waiter felt that he had underestimated the two of them. ??These two people are definitely not short of money. They were able to order the two most expensive dishes in their restaurant because their families were in excellent condition. They ordered six dishes without asking. You must know that these six dishes include almost all the dishes that the chefs in their restaurant are best at, and they are expensive. ?Although the man believed in his own vision, he was actually very uneasy and worried that he might have made a mistake. But no matter how uneasy he felt, he would not ask them if they could afford the meal. After all, no one dared to owe them money from Changyun Restaurant. He told the two of them that the meal would be ready in a quarter of an hour, and served them tea. Just retreated. There is a strong spiritual energy in the tea, and it is obviously not an ordinary tea. After taking a sip, Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "It''s inferior to your tea." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, but he was not modest at all, "There are not many teas in the world that can match the richness of the spirit of my tea." People sitting at the table next to them turned to look at them when they heard the conversation between the two. Isn''t it too arrogant? ?Although Changyun Restaurants tea is not ranked first, it is still very famous throughout the continent. It is their familys unique spiritual tea and ranks among the top five famous teas. ??Many people who come to Changyun Restaurant for dinner have the ultimate goal of drinking tea here. Although the tea in Changyun Restaurant is free, it is because a meal here is expensive, so the tea provided by the restaurant is not available outside. They actually brazenly said that it was not as good as their tea. How strong is the aura of their tea? Are they from the top four famous tea families? They really want to see Ji Jiuchong''s tea, but this is Changyun Restaurant, and they don''t dare to act recklessly on their territory. Besides, if they are really members of the top four tea families, they can''t afford to offend them. ?Hence, he just looked at the two of them and turned his head to continue eating. ?Although the tea at Changyun Restaurant is free, it is only a free pot of tea. No matter how many people you have, you can refill the water but not the tea. After all, the cost is not much different for two people to eat than for a large table. It was just right for Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong to drink a pot of tea. The tea was almost finished and the food was served. ?The people at the next table had heard them ordering the restaurants six signature dishes before, and now they were all greedy when they saw the dishes being served. You must know that each of these dishes contains rich spiritual energy, and the taste is outstanding. This is also the main reason why Changyun Restaurant can be opened all over the mainland. ?They only ordered two signature dishes for a large table, and two of them ordered six signature dishes. In other words, the dishes they ate were several times more expensive than the dishes they ate for a large table. Ji Jiuzhong first gave Yan Xiangluo a piece of vegetables and put it on her plate. "If you try it, can you still eat it?" The people sitting next to him twitched when they heard what he said. He actually said that if he tasted the food from Changyun Restaurant, he could still eat it. If the food from Changyun Restaurant couldn''t be eaten, what would they usually eat? Yan Xiangluo took a sip and nodded, "It''s okay." The corners of the mouth of the person sitting next to him twitched even more. It was okay. They couldn''t be faking it. Six of the signature dishes, which are also the best dishes of the chef of Changyun Restaurant, he actually said it was okay. Ji Jiuchong also took a bite and responded, "It''s not as delicious as yours." The people sitting next to him all looked at the two of them strangely, and their eyes fell on Yan Xiangluo. This guy''s cooking skills were actually better than the chef at Changyun Restaurant. He didn''t look like a cook no matter how he looked at it. Could it be that he just loved cooking? ? ??They also paid attention to a room in the private room upstairs. A young man wearing a light blue brocade robe and a flowing white gauze jacket was holding a wine glass and looking down into the lobby from the window of the private room. He said to another man in the private room, "Finally someone dislikes you from Changyun Restaurant." The food doesnt taste good enough. The other man was Huo Jingbai, the young owner of Changyun Restaurant. He also heard someone downstairs tasting the tea and food in their restaurant. Looking down, his eyes fell on Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, and his tone did not fluctuate at all. This is normal. The world is so big that there are always various geniuses appearing. It is not a novelty that someones cooking skills are better than those of our chefs at Changyun Restaurant. Chang Yun Restaurant can exist in the long term because it is only good and does not be the best. It is difficult to be at a high place, and good control is the way to survive. But if you dare to say it while sitting in Changyun Restaurant, its very strange. The man played with the wine glass in his hand and looked at Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo meaningfully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： let me try Chapter 289 Let me give it a try ??The two of them looked young, with extraordinary temperament, and their tone of voice was very calm. There was nothing arrogant or boastful about them. They seemed to be simply appreciating them. It is because of this that people are even more curious, curious about their life experiences, and curious about what kind of family can cultivate such talents. Judging from their tone, it must be their first time to eat at Changyun Restaurant. Changyun Restaurant has been opened in almost every famous city in the entire continent. If they are really extraordinary, this is how well protected they are by their family. Not allowed to eat out? ?In their minds, the kid from a big family has never eaten at Changyun Restaurant. This is a status symbol. Huo Jingbai''s eyes paused, "Don''t you say that the people in Yunshang Palace are pure-hearted and careless about worldly affairs? You have been there for three years, why are you still gossiping like this?" "It means I haven''t reached that level of cultivation yet!" The man put down his wine glass and his tone was very calm, but some meaning could be heard. It seems that Yunshang Palace is not easy to get along with. Huo Jingbai curled his lips and smiled. Thats right. The man shrugged and continued, Thats why I came to see you again. "Tell me, how many spiritual stones are needed this time?" Huo Jing said clearly. I dont want spiritual stones this time. The man said hesitantly. Huo Jingbai glanced at him and asked, "Have you eaten up your appetite?" "That''s not true. This time he is really in trouble. If I can help him, it will be more effective than giving him any spiritual stones." "You are all strong men above the god-level cultivation level. I am a merchant family with nothing but a lot of money. I can only support you financially. What else do you think I can help you with?" Huo Jing Bai said very measuredly. "I have no choice. You just have to do your best. If you can do it, I can reach a higher level in Yunshang Palace and the promise I made can be realized. It doesn''t matter if I can''t do it. I will work hard for a few more years and look for other opportunities. "Lu Xingze, don''t fool me with your words. Just tell me, what do you want?" Huo Jing rolled his eyes at him. He was a brother who he had played with since childhood. He didn''t understand him yet, so he wouldn''t ask for anything unless he had to. Earth Five Element Beads. Lu Xingze still said what he wanted. Huo Jingbais expression suddenly changed, Is his spiritual root earth-based? "Um." Huo Jingbai took a sip of wine and put down the glass. "My old man also sent people to the Siyun City auction. You should also have received the news. This time Daqian Auction House is auctioning the Five Elements Pearl and does not want spiritual stones and other treasures." Lu Xingze nodded, "I know, they only use god-level baby pills in exchange." Huo Jingbai saw that he knew and came to him to find a solution. There must be a place for him in Yunshang Palace this time. He frowned and said, "There is only one way to get the earth element Five Elements Pearl, which is to get the god-level baby pill. There are five god-level alchemists in the mainland, but our Huo family doesn''t have one." Lu Xingze thought for a while and then said, "Don''t you know Young Master Daqian? Can you ask for other things? That person has a 20,000-year-old nine-turn fairy grass in his hand, which is also helpful in repairing the Nascent Soul." When Huo Jingbai heard that the Nine-turn Immortal Spirit Grass was twenty thousand years old, he thought for a while and said, "Only those who have damaged Yuan Ying need the Life-Birth Pill, and those who can use the Life-Birth Pill must not be What about people with low cultivation level? After all, in the high continent, only by breaking through the emperor level can one condense the Nascent Soul. The Earth Element Five Elements Pearl should have been in the hands of the Daqian family for a long time. If you take it out now, I guess it is Yuan Ying, an important disciple of Daqian. The baby is damaged, and if it wasnt a god-level baby pill, I dont think they would agree to the exchange. ?Lu Xingze sighed, "I understand, but this is a good time for me to be promoted. I have to try." Huo Jingbai was helpless, "I''ll give it a try, don''t have too much hope." They are both big families. Although the Huo family makes a living by doing business, because there is no shortage of money, the talented children in the family can do it. He was fully cultivated, so he knew how important a talented child in the family was. He felt that only the core members of the family were qualified to allow the Daqian family to exchange heaven and earth spiritual objects such as earth-type five-element beads. ?Lu Xingze also knew that his friends would try their best to help him. He also knew that the hope was slim, but he had to try. Okay, if you have any news, tell me. Ill go meet the two people below. Lu Xingze curled his lips and said. ??Huo Jingbai reminded him, "You''d better restrain yourself. Who knows who is standing behind them. Changyun Restaurant cannot be closed down by them with just a few words." Lu Xingze waved his hands and said, "You are overthinking. I am not looking for trouble with them, I am just a little curious. I feel the aura of Xuan Wen on them. Their current appearance should not be their original appearance." Huo Jingbai stood up after hearing the words, stood at the window and looked down. His cultivation had not yet broken through to the **** level, and he could not see the mysterious aura of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong on their bodies. However, Lu Xingze had a **** level cultivation, and he actually If you say you can sense the mysterious aura, then you must have it. The level of the mysterious pattern is not low. At least I can only sense the aura of the mysterious pattern, but I cant catch up to the level. Lu Xingze added. "Then you still want to provoke them?" Huo Jingbai was speechless. Why couldn''t his best friend change his temper? Its not about provoking, its about making friends. Lu Xingze found a very suitable reason for himself. "I''m curious how you lived to be so old." Huo Jingbai twitched the corner of his mouth. Lu Xingze chuckled, "You raised me, didn''t you?" ??Lu Xingzes parents died when he was seven years old, and he was kicked out of the house by his uncle and uncle. He has always been helped by his good friend Huo Jingbai. Not only did he grow up safely, but he also received a lot of cultivation resources, which enabled him to achieve what he is today. To him, Huo Jingbai was really like a parent, even though he was only two years older than him. Huo Jingbai punched him, "I don''t have a son as old as you." "It''s a pity. How many people want me to be their son but I still don''t want to." Lu Xingze said with a pityful tone. Huo Jingbai gave him a pair of eyes, "Aren''t you going to make friends with them? If you don''t go to their house, you will finish your meal and leave." Lu Xingze glanced at Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. They were not about to finish eating. They had already put down their chopsticks. ?Hurryly turned around and walked out of the private room, "I''m leaving first." ?Huo Jingbai shook his head and asked someone to clear the table while he went to do his own thing. ??He happened to come to Yunshan City to inspect the restaurant today. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not provoke the restaurant. They just said a few words. He was not so petty that he could not get into trouble with them. As for Lu Xingze, he also knew that he wanted to help him check their identities and see if there was any disadvantage to the Huo family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： What status Chapter 290 What identity? Because he helped him too much, Lu Xingze always wanted to give him something in return. The promise he made before was also his own unilateral promise. He never wanted Lu Xingze to give him anything in return, because he would not give him what he wanted. ??Yu Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were eating and listening. Although there was no important information, they also knew some gossip. Just when they were about to leave, a man wearing a light blue brocade robe and a flowing white coat came over and sat down between the two of them. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, then looked at the man. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Is there something wrong with this young master?" Lu Xingze came into close contact with the two of them, and the Xuanwen aura on their bodies became stronger. However, he did not tell the truth and said with a smile, "I just heard you two say that there is better tea than Changyun Restaurant. I prefer tea. Can you I''m lucky enough to see it. It would be better if I could buy some. I can also exchange it for something. What do you think, gentlemen?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that this person came for their tea. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t think so in his heart. He was very sure that this person came to test them or something. Probably he wanted to judge their identity from the tea they brought out. Its a pity that even if his tea is taken out, no one can identify the origin of the tea. Judging from the clothes on this man, if he read correctly, he should be from some sect. He has no sense of level in cultivation. He should be higher than him by not a star. Would such a person be interested in their tea? Although his tea was indeed excellent, he didn''t believe it at all. "We don''t lack anything. The tea will not be sold or exchanged." Ji Jiuzhong refused directly. Lu Xingze was a little surprised that Ji Jiuzhong refused so simply. If he didn''t give him face, couldn''t they see that his status was extraordinary and his cultivation was much higher than him? ?While Lu Xingze was thinking about it, Ji Jiuzhong continued, "But if you like it, Master, I can give you a box." Lu Xingze looked at Ji Jiuchong playfully. This man was young and very experienced in his work. He didn''t look like a fledgling boy. No matter which family he came from, such a person would not be an unknown person. How could he not know that? You must know that Yunshang Palace has a ranking list of geniuses across the continent. Thank you very much. Lu Xingze looked at the tea leaves Ji Jiuzhong took out and was not polite. ?Picked up the tea box and looked at it. There was no obvious mark on the box, so nothing could be seen. However, it was made very delicately and the aura was not leaked at all. Either the box was well sealed or the tea leaves inside had no aura. ?Lu Xingze opened the box, and the rich spiritual energy filled the air along with the unique fragrance of tea. He winced and immediately closed the lid. Even though he moved quickly, the people around him could smell the aroma of tea and feel the rich aura of the tea leaves. ?Suddenly all the previous doubts were dispelled, and I understood in my heart that no wonder people felt that the tea from Changyun Restaurant was not as good as their own tea. There was no comparison at all. ?Lu Xingze was surprised. He thought he could know the other person''s identity by seeing the tea leaves, but after actually seeing the tea leaves, he became even more confused. Confirmed that he had never seen this kind of tea before. ?Yunshang Palace''s tea can be said to be a collection of famous teas from the entire continent. Although he can''t drink it due to his status, he can still see it. There is Lingcha that is not even available in Yunshang Palace. Where are these two people from? Young Master is so generous, Im a little embarrassed. I wonder what your surnames are, can you give me a chance to treat you? Lu Xingze started to use their last names again. ??Although what they said might not be their true surname if they deliberately concealed it, Lu Xingze actually asked with the intention of giving it a try. "It''s just a box of tea. Don''t take it to heart, young master. If we meet by chance, we''ll see each other again." After finishing his words, Ji Jiuzhong waved to the waiter who received them, meaning that they had finished eating and were paying the bill. ??The waiter naturally knew Lu Xingze. He glanced at him and saw that he didn''t say anything, so he quoted the price of the meal. Sir, there are thirty pieces of high-grade spiritual stones in total. The clerk quoted the price truthfully. ??Yuan Xiangluo was a little surprised when she heard the price of the food. She knew that this meal would be expensive. After all, it was all spiritual energy ingredients and it was the signature dish of Changyun Restaurant, but she was still a little surprised that it was so expensive. No wonder the sworn brother gave himself so many spiritual stones as soon as he made a move. It turns out that the cost of higher continents is so high. ??If you are in trouble, you can support yourself by opening a restaurant with your own cooking skills. Ji Jiuzhong neatly took out 30 high-grade spiritual stones. The man put them back after looking at them. He was really rich. He took out so many high-grade spiritual stones without blinking an eye. ??And the quality of the spiritual stones he took out was not generally good. Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "Don''t you want to go shopping?" Yan Xiangluo immediately stood up and said, "Let''s go." Ji Jiuzhong nodded to Lu Xingze and left Changyun Restaurant with Yan Xiangluo. Lu Xingze watched the two people leaving and disappeared outside the restaurant door, picked up the tea and went to find Huo Jingbai. As soon as he entered the room, he put the tea leaves in front of Huo Jingbai and said, "Take a look." Huo Jingbai glanced at him and said, "You came back so soon. This means you haven''t established any friendship." He opened the box while speaking and was stunned. He quickly closed the lid and asked, "Is this their tea?" ?Lu Xingze nodded. Huo Jingbai stood up immediately, "Where are they? Are they still there?" Lu Xingze spread his hands, "Let''s go. It''s useless for you to catch up. They don''t need money. They don''t sell tea and they don''t exchange it. This is a gift for me." Sent? He knew very well how much this box of tea was worth. After all, his family was in business. How could he be so generous? ??Huo Jingbai calmed down. He really didn''t take these two people seriously before, but now that he saw the tea leaves that Lu Xingze brought back and how generous they were, he realized that the identities of these two people might not be who he thought. ?Huo Jingbai looked at Lu Xingze, "What do you think they are?" Lu Xingze said uncertainly, "I suspect it''s someone from those families." There are several special families in the Higher Continent, and each family has special skills that are passed down from generation to generation. ??Although those families are now in decline, and some have even perished, that is just an appearance. How could a family with a magical bloodline perish so easily? I dont know when it will rise. Huo Jingbai thought the same way, and regretted that he had just missed the opportunity to make good friends with the two of them. Look for opportunities to make friends with them. Huo Jingbai said decisively. ?Lu Xingze nodded and glanced at the tea leaves on the table, "Let''s start with this box of tea leaves!" This is also the main reason why he did not stalk Ji Jiuzhong after he refused to reveal his name. (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Really fell asleep Chapter 291 Really fell asleep ?If they are really from those families, they must have a very noble temperament. Anyone who comes close to them will suspect that it is intentional. It is better to let things happen gradually and naturally. Huo Jingbai immediately called someone to check their whereabouts. The person who went to investigate soon came back, "Young Master, not long after they entered the city, they rented a black eagle from the carriage and horse shop. They left before the city gate closed and went to Dong''an City." Have you found the last name? Huo Jingbai asked. "No, there is no record of their names in the carriage house." The detective said. After saying this, the investigator added, "By the way, after they left the restaurant, they asked about a man named Yu Chengye in the city." Huo Jingbai glanced at Lu Xingze, "Ju Chengye? Have you heard of this person?" Lu Xingze frowned, "I seem to have heard of it somewhere, but I can''t remember it." "If you think about it again, maybe this is an opportunity to establish friendship with them." Huo Jingbai''s eyes lit up, and the businessman''s unique shrewdness and calculation were vividly displayed in him. Lu Xingze naturally understood what Huo Jingbai meant. Although he was from Yunshang Palace, he was only at the lowest level. He would naturally need help from some people if he wanted to move up. If he could make friends with people from those families, it would be great for him. A big help. Huo Jingbai smiled and said, "What a coincidence, my next destination is Dong''an City. Maybe it is destined to be our chance." Lu Xingze touched his chin and said, "That''s true, but what''s the purpose of them rushing in this way?" ??If they were really from those families, wouldnt they even have teleportation arrays? Even if there is no teleportation array disk and there should be teleportation profound text, how can it be possible to use these means of transportation and still rush all night, it looks like it is in a hurry. What is it about Dong''an City that attracts them? "Perhaps he really went out to travel." Huo Jingbai was also a little puzzled and felt that this was the only way to explain it. When will we set off? Lu Xingze asked. How much time do you have? Huo Jingbai asked. Ten days at most. Lu Xingze thought for a while and said that he had a mission this time. He heard that several young men and women from the lower class had arrived. The palace master sent someone to come and see their qualifications, so he won the mission. Huo Jingbai nodded, "We''ll use the teleportation array to get there later. They won''t arrive until tomorrow morning. Let''s go to Bei''an City to meet them first, and then I''ll go see Young Master Daqian." ?Lu Xingze smiled and said, "No thanks." ?Huo Jingbai glanced at him and said meaningfully, "Let''s thank you together." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong spent the afternoon shopping in Yunshan City. They bought some things and food, as well as some ordinary clothes. In order to change their identities, they also asked for news about Yan Chengye, but found nothing. ?Yan Xiangluo was a little disappointed and not in a high mood. Ji Jiuzhong comforted her and said, "It''s a good thing that you can''t inquire about him. If your father''s reputation has reached the point where you can inquire about him in a city like this, there are only two possibilities." Yan Xiangluo is very smart and naturally knows what the two possibilities Ji Jiuzhong said are. One is that her father encountered a great opportunity and became a powerful man in the mainland. Another kind is to be so depressed that everyone calls for beatings. Yan Xiangluo felt that the chances of these two possibilities happening to her father were low. Her father and his mother would not let them get into a situation where everyone was shouting for beatings, and the opportunities required to become a powerful person in the mainland were not so easy to come by. Although her father and mother had been here for six years, years. ??The two of them didn''t have dinner anymore, because the city gate would be closed before dinner, and they had to leave Yunshan City before the city gate closed. The two came to the horse and carriage shop, and the clerk immediately handed the fed Mo Ying to them, and then whispered, "Master, someone came to inquire about the two young masters at noon. I only told you to rent Mo Ying to Bei''an City. For others, just say I dont know. ?This was also because of the large reward they gave, so he reminded them that they wouldn''t know if he didn''t tell him. Ji Jiuzhong immediately rewarded him with ten more red crystal coins. The waiter became even happier and lowered his voice and said, "It''s from Changyun Restaurant." Ji Jiudian nodded, indicating that he understood, and left the carriage house with Yan Xiangluo and Mo Ying. Ji Jiuzhong was not surprised at all that people from Changyun Restaurant came to check on them. He would be surprised if they didn''t come. ?But he didn''t take it to heart. Not to mention that they didn''t even have a fixed identity now. Even their current appearance was fake. What could they find out? The two of them left the city and flew to Bei''an City on the Black Eagle. ?Here, Huo Jingbai received the news of their departure, and he and Lu Xingze took the Yunshan City teleportation array to Bei''an City. Made arrangements in advance and arranged how to approach the two of them. ?At this time, they still dont know that the fate between people is very wonderful, how big the fate is, and it is destined to happen whenever there is fate, and the two of them are destined to work in vain. Ji Jiuzhong''s calculation was just in time. When Mo Ying flew to Bei''an City, it was just the time to open the city gate. Ruan Xiang fell on Mo Ying''s back and slept for a night, very formal, taking out the quilt and pillow. kind. Ji Jiuzhong meditated all night. Although the effect of practicing in mid-air was not good, meditation was very suitable. Ji Jiuzhong woke up Yan Xiangluo when he saw Bei''an City. This girl could really sleep. You say she doesn''t work hard. Normally she doesn''t waste any time at all and is absorbing spiritual energy and practicing while walking. But let her work hard. This is another night of sleep. Although he could also feel that she was absorbing spiritual energy while sleeping, she was really asleep. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes, "Are you here?" Well, we can already see Beian City. Do you want to have breakfast in Beian City? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "Can you eat to relax?" ??Yesterday, Changyun Restaurant sent someone to check on them. The man who accosted them seemed to have an extraordinary identity. I''m afraid Bei''an City was ready to meet them by chance. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Then let''s go and experience the teleportation array here." Yan Xiangluo nodded, put away the quilt, and straightened her hair and clothes. This is good, they will reach the border in less time. Use the teleportation array to go to the next city, and then immediately use the teleportation array disk to go to the next city. She doesn''t believe it. The people at Changyun Restaurant are so powerful that they can still find them accurately. Therefore, after the two paid the city entry fee, they went directly to the horse and carriage shop, returned Mo Ying, got back the deposit, inquired about the location of the teleportation array, and went directly. ?Here, Huo Jingbai prepared several ways to meet by chance, but he didn''t plan that they would leave as soon as they arrived in Bei''an City. After getting the news, he and Lu Xingze immediately rushed to the location of the teleportation array, hoping to catch up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： portrait of two people Chapter 292 Portrait of Two People Huo Jingbai and Lu Xingze rushed to the location of the teleportation array as quickly as possible, but only saw their backs entering the teleportation array and leaving. The two looked at each other, and Huo Jingbai immediately asked where the last teleportation array went. ??The person in charge of the teleportation array knew Huo Jingbai and knew that he was the young master of Changyun Restaurant. He often came and went from the teleportation array, but he didn''t take Qiao and told him, "He is going to Lingmai City." Huo Jingbai narrowed his eyes and said, "We are one step away. We also go to Lingmai City and can only use the teleportation array once." Although this is expensive, it will be used by them immediately. After all, the more people teleported by the teleportation array, the more spiritual stones will be consumed. The same spiritual stone can be transmitted to fewer people, and some spiritual stones will be saved. Therefore, the teleportation array alone can be limited. use. ?In this way, the time difference between them and Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong is not long, just the time in front and behind, and they can still meet in Lingmai City. However, they didnt know that Lingmai City was not their final destination. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong arrived at Lingmai City. They left the city immediately after exiting the teleportation array, and then directly used the teleportation array disk to go to the next city. ?Hence, even though Huo Jingbai and Lu Xingze chased them to Lingmai City as fast as possible, they did not see their shadow. ??Both of them were helpless, and at the same time they were even more certain that they should be from those families. This is obviously for traveling. Lu Xingze sighed, "Their appearance is not real. We don''t recognize them when we meet them in the future." The implication is that they missed an opportunity to make friends with those members of the family. He knew very well that they used mysterious patterns on their bodies, and most of the mysterious patterns that could be used on his body were those that concealed their appearance and aura. If they are from those families, their true appearance must be hidden. I have to say that Lu Xingze guessed half of it right. He had no idea that they were the targets of his mission. Huo Jingbai smiled and put his arm around his shoulders and said, "There is still a box of tea leaves. Not everyone has such tea leaves. We will find out after checking." Lu Xingze nodded, this was the only way left. "I came out this time on a mission. Since I couldn''t find anyone to make friends with, I went to do something." Huo Jingbai stared at him for a moment, then said, "Go and do your work. I will go back to Lingmai City to finish the matter, and then go see Young Master Daqian." Okay. Lu Xingze said goodbye to Huo Jingbai and left. Lu Xingze''s mission this time was to meet Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. They were the youngest people from the lower continent, one was sixteen and the other was twenty-two. And he is the one who seizes the opportunity to come out of Xueyuan. When the spiritual energy in the lower continent is so scarce, they can still reach the sect-level cultivation level at such a young age. If they were born in the higher continent, their talent can be described as monsters. ??Moreover, they were able to gain freedom in a place where so many people were guarding them. They were obviously not ordinary people. ??He didn''t know what the palace owner meant. He just asked people to check their talents and didn''t say what to do to them. ??However, Lu Xingze has been planning for life cultivation since he was a few years old, and his brain is not very easy to use. He feels that the palace master may have ideas and arrangements for these two people. ?Hence, although this errand may seem inconspicuous, it is also very particular in how it is done. ?At this time, he didn''t know that he couldn''t even see anyone at all, and he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the other party. It is only known that they participated in the auction at Daqian Auction House in Siyun City, and no one knew their whereabouts after that. ??In the mansion of the Lord of the Continent, the young master Liu Jue looked at the kneeling person below with a gloomy expression. "A bunch of trash, you can even throw away two people from a lower continent, so what use are you?" ?The man kneeling on the ground suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and said in fear, "Master, forgive me." ??There were so many of them who came out of the city gate and chased each other in several directions, but they couldn''t catch anyone. The other party must have used some means to leave. ??It has not been found out which city they settled in. The other party must have hidden their true appearance and identity, and they have not settled in at all. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t find someone who has no information. ??Qin Suyue raised her eyebrows. So many people did not catch the two of them. Did the two find something, or were they lucky enough to escape? With a fierce glance, she would never let go of this opportunity. She knew the talents and strengths of the two of them very well. If they were given time, they would definitely grow up quickly. She said in a leisurely tone, "Master, Ji Jiuzhong is a Xuanwen master, and his level is still very high. Could it be that they used Xuanwen to change his face?" Liu Jue turned to look at Qin Suyue, "How high is his Xuanwen level?" Qin Suyue thought for a while and said, "The lower continents are the highest." Liu Jue narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had underestimated the man. Arrange it so that everyone entering and exiting the city in the entire continent will have to use a mysterious mirror to see their true appearance. Liu Jue said in a gloomy tone. Then he said to Qin Suyue, "Since you know them, draw their faces and give them to the painter to draw more. Make sure that everyone in the city has a copy." He didn''t believe that the two of them could escape from his grasp in the Dusui Continent. Qin Suyue responded immediately and said proudly: I don''t believe it anymore, so where can you escape? She then returned to her room and drew a portrait of the two of them. ??After all, the Qin family spent time and money cultivating her, and her painting skills are pretty good. Looking at Ji Jiuzhong''s portrait, Qin Suyue didn''t look away for a long time. This man she had liked since she was a few years old thought that he must be her husband. It would be a lie to say that she didn''t like him at all, but now she felt sorry for Ji in her heart. Ninefold hatred is more than love. ?Love is deep and hate is deep. Because I loved you regardless of everything, I hate you deeply now. ?It took a while before she moved her eyes away from Ji Jiuzhong''s portrait and looked at Yan Xiangluo''s portrait. ? Qin Suyue''s painting skills are still very high. In order to make Liu Jue fall in love with Ruan Xiang, she has already used her painting skills to the best of her ability and tried her best to paint Ruan Xiang Luo beautifully. ?At this moment she realized how stunning the beauty of Yan Xiangluo was, even the most stunning words could not describe it. The appearance that I was most proud of was incomparable to that of Yan Xiangluo. Various emotions of envy, jealousy, and hatred surged into her heart, and Qin Suyue almost tore the portrait apart. ??Qin Suyue controlled her emotions, took a deep breath, and went out with two portraits. Liu Jue looked at the portrait of Ruan Xiangluo with a gleam of determination in his eyes. He was sure that even the most beautiful woman in the mainland would be eclipsed in front of Ruan Xiangluo. ?He stretched out his hand and stroked the portrait, and in his mind was the beautiful appearance of Yuan Xiangluo he saw. (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： First time here Chapter 293 The first time It took a while before Liu Jue asked someone to take the portrait to the painter. Just as Qin Suyue was about to go out, she was picked up by Liu Jue and thrown onto the bed. Instead of resisting, Qin Suyue was very excited because the opportunity to practice had come. Liu Jue''s cultivation level is not low, and his talent is also very good, otherwise he would not have been trained by the lord of the twilight continent and tolerated his lustful preferences. ?The person who went out with the portrait handed the portrait to Miao Nagano who was aside, "Send it to the painter immediately." Miao Changye paused for a moment, took the portrait and went out. On the way, he ducked to a hidden place and unfolded the portrait. Yuan Xiangluo''s face fell into his eyes. Thinking of seeing her at Daqian Auction, Miao Changye knew her. More beautiful than before. After looking at it for a while, he rolled up the portrait and went to the painter. Young Master has given the order, all the painters will start copying immediately, as fast as possible. I will wait here and copy a part of it. I will take it and distribute it first. Miao Nagano said to the painter. This is what he said privately, but everyone around them knows how urgent the young master is, and no one will blame him for doing this. On the contrary, they will think that he is very good at doing things. All the painters did not dare to neglect after listening to Miao Nagano''s words. After all, their role was to draw pictures of beauties for the young master. They immediately gathered around and took out drawing paper and pen and ink and began to compare the portraits drawn by Qin Suyue. Half an hour later, everyone drew two and dozens of portraits came out. After drying, Miao Nagano collected them one by one. Among them, the portrait of Yu Xiangluo, which was the most similar to Shen Yun, was kept by him. It went into the storage ring. At the same time, I also collected a portrait of Ji Jiuzhong. After all, every painter painted a pair of portraits. If the order was issued, there would be a problem. Getting the portrait of Yan Xiangluo was his purpose. He always thought that he could be reborn and was the chosen one of destiny, but it turned out that he was not so lucky. The memories brought by his rebirth are only useful in the lower continent. In his last life, he did not come to the higher continent at all. Hence, after coming to the higher continent, the advantage of his rebirth has been lost. ?However, he also understood the truth that he could not rely on anyone but himself. Ruan Xiangluo was the first woman he liked. He didn''t want Ruan Xiangluo to fall into the hands of someone like Liu Jue, but now he didn''t have the strength to fight against Liu Jue. He couldn''t even disobey his orders. He wanted to help Ruan Xiangluo. Luo can''t help. ?This kind of frustration made his heart darker. After sending the painted portrait away, he returned to the door of Liu Jue''s room and continued to guard it. He was disgusted by the sound coming from inside, so he stood far away, but he could still hear the sound, and his face was not very good. ??Although he had not met Qin Suyue before coming to the Higher Continent, he knew about her existence. After all, everyone in the Tianqian Continent knew that Qin Suyue liked Ji Jiuzhong. It was embarrassing to see her acting so wildly, after all, she was from a lower continent. The guard on the side glanced at Miao Changye and joked, "Brother Miao, you haven''t had a woman yet, have you? This woman named Qin doesn''t refuse anyone who comes, and she''s easy to get into bed with. Do you want to give it a try?" Miao Nagano glanced at him, "I''m afraid of dying on her bed." The guard was stunned and smiled mischievously, "Don''t tell me, it''s so easy." ?That look had obviously been tried. Others don''t know about Qin Suyue, but Miao Changye knows a little bit about it. Qin Suyue''s talent is not that good. It is impossible for her to come to the higher continent now. She must have practiced some evil skills. Seeing that she does not refuse any man, he already knows what she has practiced. Kung Fu. ??Don''t say he despises this kind of woman, even if he didn''t despise her, he wouldn''t dare to touch her. It took a long time for Qin Suyue to come out of the room. Her hair was disheveled and her clothes were wrinkled. The smell made Miao Nagano want to vomit. ??Qin Suyue walked by him and deliberately bumped her waist. She gave him a flirtatious look. Miao Changye couldn''t help but ran to the side and vomited. Qin Suyue was so angry that her blushing face turned pale. Another guard came over and whispered, "Miss Qin, I''m going to do my duty." Qin Suyue glanced at him and gave him a wink, meaning to go to my place. ??The guard immediately winked at the person who came to take over, and left after Qin Suyue left. ?Miao Changye looked at Qin Suyue''s shameless behavior and his eyes became even more gloomy. He gave in and went back to his room to take out the portrait of Yan Xiangluo, which made his stomach feel better. ??Qin Suyue and Yanxiang fell into his heart. The former was **** on the ground and the latter was clouds in the sky. The difference was not that big. Miao Nagano was stunned. When did Yanxiang have such a high status in his heart? I still remember that when he first met her, he was amazed by her beauty and didn''t think highly of her. Unconsciously, three years have passed, and the status of Yuanxiang in his heart has been rising again and again, and now it has been upgraded to the height of clouds in the sky, which can only be seen and cannot be grasped. He couldn''t go on like this. Miao Nagano closed his eyes. He was on duty last night and would not be on duty again until tomorrow. He took off his guard uniform, changed into ordinary clothes, got up and walked out. ?Musui City is the most prosperous city in Musui Continent. When he arrived yesterday, he found a place that was very suitable for him to practice. ?Originally, he wanted to wait a few days to get familiar with it before going, but today he was so stimulated that he didn''t want to wait for a moment anymore. ?After leaving the mansion, he identified the direction and walked quickly. In about a quarter of an hour, he came to the entrance of an alley. Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by a man in a cloak who suddenly appeared. Please go around. The mans voice was cold. Miao Nagano stretched out his hand, and a burst of black energy escaped. The man''s tone suddenly changed, "New guy?" First time here. Miao Nagano said matter-of-factly. Do you understand the rules here? the man asked again. Miao Nagano shook his head, "Just tell me and I''ll understand." The man looked him up and down and said, "Follow me." Miao Nagano followed the man into the alley without hesitation. ??He had no way out when he was expelled from the sect and abandoned by his family. This road was his only way. No matter how difficult it was, he had to go on it, and he had to go on it well. Going to a height where no one can bully him at will. Go to the height where he can get the woman he likes. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had arrived at Quancheng, the fourth city on the way to the border. ??Quancheng, as its name suggests, is a city with many springs. You can see flowing springs everywhere in the city. Therefore, there are so many small bridges and flowing water, which makes Yan Xiangluo feel like she has been to a water town in the south of the Yangtze River in another life. The two had breakfast in the city. Ji Jiuzhong found out that there is a hot spring here. It is said to be a unique place in the Old Age Continent. A dip in it is of great benefit to the spiritual roots. Therefore, there are very few ordinary people in Quan City who cannot practice. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： What baby Chapter 294 What baby? Lets go to the hot springs too? Ji Jiuzhong suggested. Yan Xiangluo hesitated. Although bathing in hot springs was good for her spiritual roots, it seemed inconvenient for her as a woman. As if he knew what she was thinking, Ji Jiuzhong added, "There are inns here where you can soak in hot springs alone. Let''s find the best one. We''ll stay there today and leave tomorrow." Ji Jiuzhong felt that the aura of Quancheng was very strong, comfortable to breathe, and had great benefits for the spiritual roots. Now that he had encountered it, he could stay for a day. If you want to come here in the future, you will have to come here specially. ??Moreover, he also wants to know whether this spiritual spring is really good for spiritual roots and what kind of benefits it has. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." Seeing that she agreed, Ji Jiuzhong asked about the best hot spring inn in Quancheng, and they all said it was Yongfu Inn. The two of them went to Yongfu Inn. Sure enough, Yongfu Inn is luxuriously decorated, with three-story accommodation rooms facing the street. You can also soak in hot springs in the room, but you can only bring hot spring water to soak in the bathtub. ??The hot springs where you can soak in an independent spring are all small courtyards. Behind the inn, the courtyard is lush with flowers, plants and trees, and the layout is elegant and warm. There is an independent spring in the courtyard, and a steady stream of warm spring water flows into the pool. ?In order to ensure privacy, a pavilion was built on the spring pool, and the surrounding area was covered with gauze, which was a very thoughtful consideration. ??Moreover, each courtyard has an isolation formation, which is a separate space to ensure the privacy of guests. The water is also living water, flowing from the spring into the pool, and then continuously flowing out. ??The two of them live in a courtyard with several rooms. After all, to outsiders, they are both men. Living in separate courtyards is too luxurious. Moreover, Ji Jiuzhong was not worried about letting Yan Xiangluo soak in a hot spring in a courtyard by herself. ? Many family members came together, and both men and women lived in the same courtyard. Since there were many rooms, the female family members were not comfortable living in the same courtyard alone. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I''ll keep watch. You can go ahead and soak. Don''t soak for too long. Half an hour is enough." ??This was what the innkeeper reminded her, and Ji Jiuzhong reminded Yan Xiangluo again. Yan Xiangluo didn''t give in. Anyway, between the two of them, one would go first and the other would come last. She asked Ji Jiuzhong to go first and he wouldn''t agree. She might as well just go in and let him soak early. ??Yan Xiangluo lifted up the veil and walked in. As soon as she entered, the warm breath spread on the floor, and the aura became more obvious. It is filled with mist, and you can vaguely see the hot spring pool. The hot spring pool was not big, but it was made of snow-white jade and was very smooth. She immediately thought of the spiritual spring pool she needed. She could just use this jade to build one. Tomorrow she will look at the place where such a pool is built in Quancheng, and put one in the space to connect to the spiritual spring. For other people, every drop of the spiritual spring is precious, but she can quickly use a lot of it to bathe. ?Taking off her coat, Xiangluo walked into the pool. The temperature was a bit hot, but at an acceptable level. The pool was not deep, so he slowly sat down, just reaching her neck. The rich spiritual energy penetrated into her body from her skin, rushed to her Dantian, and went straight to her spiritual roots. Wave after wave of spiritual energy washes the spiritual roots. Perhaps it is because of the first hot spring bath. The changes in the spiritual roots are obvious, and one can clearly feel that the purity of the spiritual roots is improving. After a person awakens his spiritual roots, it is difficult to change the quality of his spiritual roots. Although Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual roots are five-system spiritual roots, the quality of each spiritual root is very pure. Even if such a pure spiritual root encounters the spiritual energy in the hot spring, it is still improved and its quality is improved. ??As expected, the hot springs in this spring city are truly magical. Master, let me out. The voice of the cloud sounded. Only then did Yan Xiangluo remember that the Pangu space had been closed again after she came to the higher continent to advance, and she had not yet given Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian free access to the space. With a thought, he released his authority to the clouds and Zhetian. The next second a cloud appeared in the hot spring pool. As soon as the small cloud entered the water, its fur became wet. It looked like a little white mouse swimming around in the hot spring pool. The comfortable and comfortable look made Yanxiang''s eyes drop. Soften down. Immediately, a vine slowly stretched down from the top of Yan Xiangluo''s head, and slowly and tentatively reached into the water. Yan Xiangluo grabbed the vine that covered the sky and said, "Zhetian, you are a plant. This water is very hot. Be careful, you will become scalded." She didnt expect Zhe Tian to come out and want to go into the hot spring. Although the temperature of the hot spring is not enough to boil Zhe Tian, ??at such a high temperature, ordinary plants will definitely become scalded and wilted. Zhetian''s movement suddenly stopped, hesitating and said, "Master, let me try, if it doesn''t work, just pull back." Yan Xiangluo did not stop it anymore. The hot spring water has a great effect on spiritual roots. Although Zhetian is not a divine plant now, it is still a spiritual plant after all, and it may also have a great effect on it. Otherwise Zhe Tian wouldnt have taken the risk and wanted to give it a try. ?Zhetian slowly stretched the vine into the water, paddled for a while, and felt very comfortable. Then, his whole body dropped from Yan Xiangluo''s head and fell into the hot spring pool. ?Then, Yan Xiangluo saw an incredible scene. Green vines covering the sky began to swim in the water. If Yanxiang had been told that vines could swim in another world before her soul returned, she would not believe it even if they were beaten to death. But now that she has seen it with her own eyes, she cant even believe it. After being surprised for a moment, he returned to normal. Everything that happened in this fantasy world was normal. She closed her eyes and fully enjoyed the comfort brought by the hot spring water washing her spiritual roots. ?Half an hour later, Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes. No wonder the waiter said before that the hot spring can only be soaked for half an hour at most. Now she knew the reason, and it would have no effect if she soaked in it any longer. ??If she guessed correctly, it was the first time she took a hot spring bath, and the spiritual root reaction was greater, and it would probably not have such a big effect in the future. Since it has no effect, she doesn''t want to continue soaking. Ji Jiuzhong is still waiting outside. ??Yan Xiangluo stood up and left the hot spring pool, took out a set of clothes and changed into them. At this time, the cloud that looked like a little white mouse swam over, climbed up, and shook itself. The wet fur suddenly dried, and the cloud turned into that fluffy cloud again. ?Yun Tuan jumped onto Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders and said excitedly, "Master, I sense that there is a treasure in this city." Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up. Anything that Yun Tuan could call a treasure was a treasure that was unique in the world and could not be copied. Similar to Five Elements Beads and Divine Beads. The clouds of other things should be looked down upon. "What baby?" Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual power to dry her hair and asked Yun Tuan while combing her hair. "It''s the treasure that makes the hot spring have this effect." Yun Tuan said excitedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： Somewhat guilty Chapter 295: Feeling guilty ?This treasure not only has an effect on people''s spiritual roots, but also has a great effect on their sacred beasts and sacred plants. At this time Zhetian also came back and said excitedly, "Brother, where is the baby? Let''s get it back." It would be a pity not to get such a treasure back. It will be of great help to its cultivation, and it will gain more than practicing on the space stone milk. Mainly, it can continuously cleanse the impurities in their bodies, making cultivation smoother. ?This is just the effect of hot spring water. If you get a treasure that allows hot spring water to have this effect, wouldn''t it be easier to practice? You can remove impurities from the body at any time, so you don''t have to worry about encountering bottlenecks when you break through any level. "It''s in the city, I feel the breath, in that direction." Yun Tuan raised his little paw and pointed in one direction. "Then what are you waiting for, brother, come and grab it from me." Zhe Tian said impatiently. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. These two cooperated very well. It seemed they didn''t need her as their master. ?Although Yun Tuan is a little expert in treasure hunting, he has a shortcoming that he cannot pick up. Now that he is good, Zhetian can make up for this shortcoming. Simply a perfect partner. "The treasure is so easy to get, be careful not to return." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the direction pointed by the clouds, which was the residence of the lord of Quan City. ??Why was she so sure? It was just because they passed by the City Lord''s Mansion before coming to Yongfu Inn. The City Lord''s Mansion occupies a large area, and the direction pointed by the clouds was exactly in the middle of the City Lord''s Mansion. So, it is not surprising that the treasure is in the city lord''s mansion, but it is strange that the treasure of Quan City is not in the city lord''s mansion. Yun Tuan You Yun Tuan was brave and eager to try, "Master, let''s go and have a look. If it works, we can take it back. If it doesn''t work, we can explore the situation and come back and let the master think of a solution." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. They were determined to get this treasure. If they didn''t come back, they would think of ways to get it back. Is their owner so powerful? Are they too confident? "You go ahead, but you must put safety first. This is a high continent, and strong people and powerful people are everywhere. Your master, my cultivation is nothing here. If I meet a truly powerful person, I can save him." I can''t help you." Yan Xiangluo reminded them. "Master, don''t worry, we all cherish our lives." These words were spoken by Zhe Tian. It''s true. If Zhe Tian doesn''t advance to become a god, he will only have this life left to live. Yun Tuan also promised to put safety first, and then Yu Xiangluo let them go. With her permission, the clouds and the sky disappeared in an instant. Afraid that she would regret it and not let them go. ??Yu Xiangluo was startled, the speed of the clouds and covering the sky seemed to be faster. ??Same, she has come to the higher continent, her cultivation level has been advanced, and even the Pangu space has undergone huge changes, how could her spiritual pet not improve. ?However, when she came here, the clouds and Zhetian never came out, so she really didn''t notice that they were getting stronger again. Knowing that their strength had also improved, Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. After getting dressed and walking out of the pavilion, he saw Ji Jiuchong sitting in front of the stone table outside the pavilion drinking tea. ?Although he was dressed in black, he was still as clear as jade, and his profile was as handsome as any other. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes flashed, and she had to admit that Ji Jiuzhong was an excellent person both inside and out. Suddenly, she felt that it would be a happy and joyful thing to have such an excellent person who cared about her to accompany her on the path of becoming strong. Ji Jiuzhong noticed that she was coming out and turned to look over, his eyes filled with gentle light, "How do you feel?" Yan Xiangluo communicated with Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian using his spiritual consciousness. Ji Jiuzhong naturally did not have the ability to hear their spiritual conversation. "It is indeed of great benefit to the spiritual roots, but it can only last for half an hour. After half an hour, it will have no effect on the spiritual roots." Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. She didnt say anything about Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian going to get the treasure. ??It''s not that Ji Jiuzhong was deliberately hiding it, but if such a treasure is in the city lord''s mansion, it must be closely guarded, and Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian may not be able to get it back. ?Another point is that this kind of behavior is very indecent. After all, you are going to steal something from the city lord''s mansion, so it doesn''t sound good to say it. She still has to save face, especially in front of a man who likes her. Ji Jiuzhong did not doubt that he was there and poured her a cup of tea, "Have a cup of tea. If you are tired, go to the room to rest." Yan Xiangluo nodded and sat down to drink tea. She was really thirsty. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and went in. Yan Xiangluo turned around and reminded him, "The hot spring water also has an effect on spiritual beasts. Let Wuji also go in and take a bath." I know. Ji Jiuzhongs voice came. After Yan Xiangluo drank two cups of tea, she felt a little tired after soaking in the hot spring, so she got up and found a room to rest. Ji Jiuzhong didnt need a man to look after her. Perhaps it was because of the hot spring bath that she fell asleep quickly, and she didn''t wake up even after Ji Jiuzhong came out of the bath. Ji Jiuzhong sensed that she was sleeping deeply and told Wuji to be on guard. He went to rest in the room next to Yan Xiangluo. He also felt very tired. Yan Xiangluo slept so deeply that she forgot about the clouds and the sky. ?The two of them slept until dusk, even missing lunch. Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian came back near dusk and went directly into Pangu Space. The vines covering the sky wrapped an object. It seemed that the treasure was really brought back. Just like that, Yan Xiangluo didn''t even wake up, which showed how deeply she slept. They might have slept until tomorrow morning if the innkeeper hadn''t knocked on the door to remind them not to leave the inn and the guards of the city lord''s palace were searching on the street. Ji Jiuzhong was woken up first. When he went to open the door and listen to the waiter talking, Yan Xiangluo woke up. After Ji Jiuzhong came back and told the news delivered by his assistant, Yan Xiangluo was stunned. The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion were searching? She then remembered that her spiritual pet had gone to the city lord''s mansion to steal something, and her heart tightened. They couldn''t really have stolen something, right? She felt relieved when she realized that they had returned and were in her space. Regardless of whether she had stolen them or not, it was good that they were back safely. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes narrowed, "My friend said that the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion seem to be looking for a white spiritual beast. The warning is very small, and I don''t know what kind it is. What kind of spiritual beast does the City Lord''s Mansion look for in such a big way?" ??Yu Xiangluo paused, her big apricot eyes suddenly flashed, and Ji Jiuzhong immediately realized that something was wrong with her. Thinking that she had a palm-sized snow-white spiritual beast called Yun Tuan of unknown species, she narrowed her eyes and said, "The spiritual beast they are looking for can''t be Yun Tuan, right?" Yan Xiangluo said with some guilt, "It should be." "what happened?" Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. He didn''t see Yun Tuan go out. How come Yun Tuan provoked the city lord''s mansion after just sleeping. (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Got it back Chapter 296 Got it back ??Yuan Xiangluo let out a long breath and told Yun Tuan that there was a treasure in Youquan City, and told Zhe Tian about going to the city lord''s mansion to find the treasure. Actually, I didnt expect the two of them to really find the treasure, nor did I expect that I would sleep so deeply. I didnt even know they were back, Yan Xiangluo explained. ?But in his heart, he was wondering whether Ji Jiuzhong would feel that he allowed his spiritual pet to steal things, and therefore felt that his conduct was not good. Ji Jiuzhongs lips twitched, So those people outside are looking for clouds? He was also sleeping deeply, and he didn''t notice the clouds and clouds coming back from covering the sky. After soaking in the spring water, although it can indeed purify the spiritual roots, the body is also relatively tired. Their monks focus on spiritual energy cultivation. Unlike warriors, who practice vitality and have high physical strength. In fact, his physical strength is not much different from that of a warrior. In the past, every time the poison was released, his spiritual energy was exhausted. Therefore, in order to protect himself, He cultivated his vitality. Yan Xiangluo actually practiced Yuan Qi, which he knew. Her master had a special training room for her on Qiandu Peak of Xianyun Sect, and he even lived in it. Therefore, the two of them slept so deeply despite their physical strength, which shows how deep a monk with only spiritual power would sleep. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong had already thought so much, so she nodded, "That''s right. Yun Tuan is very persistent about the baby. It''s already gone and it caused such a big commotion. It shouldn''t come back empty-handed." Ji Jiuzhong held his forehead and sighed, "Don''t hide it from me in the future. Tell us in advance so that we can prepare." "knew." Yan Xiangluo also knew that she was oversimplifying things. Now that Yun Tuan has discovered the treasure that can nourish the spiritual roots of hot spring water, how could she give up. How could the city lord remain indifferent after being stolen back by Yun Tuan? I am afraid that the entire Quan City will be turned over. ?However, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say that she allowed her spiritual pet to steal things. Did she not think of her as a bad girl? ??Looking at Ji Jiuzhong, she couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you think it''s wrong for me to allow my spiritual pet to steal things?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her, "The treasure that can make hot spring water have such an effect must not be in the hands of a certain person. It should be in a certain place. This place is probably underground, so it can affect the entire spring city." The hot spring water has this effect, which means that this treasure does not belong to anyone, so who can get it depends on his ability. If the city lord can get it, he will have it for himself, and he will wait for Yun Tuan to go. steal." Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this and once again lamented Ji Jiuzhong''s insight into things. She was far behind him in this aspect. "Don''t take out the baby yet, I''ll go out and check the situation." Ji Jiuzhong looked at her tenderly, raised his hand to rub her hair, and turned around to go out. Yan Xiangluo looked at his leaving back in shock. How could Ji Jiuzhong rub his hair so gently? ?This action seems to be what my father often did in the past. Oh my god, Ji Jiuzhong really likes himself so much? Yan Xiangluo''s mood was the same as the first time she flew in the air. She was going up and down, and she couldn''t tell the feeling. But one thing she was sure of was that she didn''t hate Ji Jiuzhong''s touch. In fact, she also knew that she had never been separated from Ji Jiuzhong since she came to the Higher Continent. She seemed to be more and more dependent on him, so much so that she was unwilling to use her brain when encountering problems. That''s not okay. She doesn''t want to rely on anyone. In her heart, the only person she can always rely on is herself. My father kept her in a lower continent for the sake of my mother, let alone an outsider. In the future, I must learn to think for myself and cannot continue like this. Yan Xiangluo stopped thinking about it, took a deep breath, and entered the space with her consciousness, communicating with Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian, ??"Did you get the baby back?" Yun Tuan said a little discouraged, "Master, I got the treasure back, but I can''t take it out." "Why can''t I take it out?" Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. ?Yun Tuan jumped onto the sky-shielding vines, and pointed with his little paw at the large ball wrapped in the sky-shielding vines, "Here, Zhe Tian didn''t dare to let go. As soon as he let go, he ran away, and he ran very fast." ??If it weren''t for its speed, all the work this time would have been in vain. "Running fast? Could it be that the baby has legs?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t have clairvoyant eyes, so naturally she couldn''t see what was inside through the thick vines that covered the sky. I dont have long legs, but I can run really fast. Yun Tuan sat sadly on the vines covering the sky. Yan Xiangluo said speechlessly, "The entire Pangu space belongs to you and me, master. It has already entered the space, and you are still worried that it can escape." Yes, Zhe Tian, ??let go and let the master see if you can tame it. Yun Tuan jumped up excitedly. ?I am just worried that these things are running fast, and I have forgotten that they have returned to the owner''s space. This is the owner''s territory, and the things will behave as soon as the owner thinks about it. When Zhetian heard this, he immediately loosened the thick vines. He was also afraid that the thing would escape, so he and his elder brother dug it out for a long time. As soon as Zhe Tian was released, Yan Xiangluo also saw what was inside. A palm-sized turtle shell? Yan Xiangluo was very sure that this was a turtle shell, not a living turtle. This turtle shell is the treasure you call it? Yan Xiangluo asked with some disbelief. Master, the treasure is inside the tortoise shell, and this is not an ordinary tortoise shell, it is a ten-thousand-year-old black tortoise shell. It is extremely hard and is a treasure that many weapon refiners can only dream of. Yun Tuan explained anxiously. ??It''s just that such treasure clouds are invisible to the eyes. In its eyes, only those that are naturally formed between heaven and earth and are unique are considered treasures. I didnt sense that there was a strong aura inside, either? Yan Xiangluos consciousness probed inside. When she soaked in the hot spring, she felt it very clearly and the spiritual energy was very strong. ?This time she checked and found that there was indeed something soft inside. She touched it with her consciousness, and the thing hid for a while, huddled in the middle of the turtle shell and would not come out. Yan Xiangluo withdrew her consciousness. Now she can''t enter the space. She doesn''t know what the situation is outside. She can''t take this thing out until Ji Jiuzhong comes back. Yun Tuan said that this thing ran very fast. She felt that this thing was not only fast, but also very smart. It knew that this was her space and could not escape anywhere, so it simply stayed in its shell and could not come out. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong came back. ?Although there was no change in the emotion on his face, Yan Xiangluo could sense that his mood was somewhat solemn. Whats wrong? Yan Xiangluo walked up to him and asked. ?Her heart became nervous. Ji Jiuzhong, who was always strategizing, could have such a mood. Could it be that the people from the city lord''s palace had found out about them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： Its a good idea Chapter 297 is a good idea ??Although she is very confident in the abilities and speed of Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian, ??this is a high-level continent where there are people of all kinds of strength and treasures of all kinds, so it would not be a surprise to find them. "The guards of the City Lord''s Mansion are still searching. They have already started searching door to door. The inn we are staying in will also be searched soon. Are the things Yun Tuan brought back ready?" Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Don''t worry, you will definitely not be found." ?Yun Tuan and the baby are both in Pangu space. No matter how skilled you are, you cant find them in her personal space. Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong sat down at the table with relief, "There is another piece of bad news." Yan Xiangluo understood that this news was what made him feel solemn. "what news?" Everyone who enters or exits the city gate is inspected with a mysterious mirror. I heard that this inspection is done in the entire city of Musu Continent. Ji Jiuzhong just went out to check the news about the city lord''s mansion. He didn''t expect to know the news. If they didn''t know, they would have gone straight to the city gate tomorrow and their identities would have been exposed. "What is the function of Xuanjing?" Yan Xiangluo was the first to hear about Xuanjing. Ji Jiuzhong explained, "I have inquired about it. The Xuanjing is a magic weapon that can see through and use the Xuanwen to change the face to hide the appearance." Thats it. "Liu Jue did it?" Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that the purpose of using Xuanjing was to find people. Only the Lord of Musui Continent and the Young Master could have such great strength that the entire city of Musui Continent could search people like this. The Lord has this qualification. And she had just been spotted by Liu Jue, so it was hard not to make her suspect that this was done to find her. She was a little puzzled. The Lord of the Late Continent just let Liu Jue do whatever he wanted? "Yes, what I asked Wuji to check was indeed Liu Jue''s order, and those people still have our portraits in their hands." Although Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was calm, his heart was not calm. Ji Jiuzhong knew very well who painted the portrait. Qin Suyue''s painting skills were good, and it was not difficult to paint a portrait. She was very familiar with their appearance, and she had a grudge against them and wished they were dead. How could Qin Suyue give up such an opportunity? Ji Jiuzhong''s mood was extremely bad. Anyone who liked a woman who was attracted by another man would not feel comfortable if he used such methods to find her. Its even harder for us to leave the Dusui Continent. Yan Xiangluo said through gritted teeth. ??If she had known that this face would cause such trouble, she would have hidden her face like this when she came to the higher continent. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a cold light. He was still not strong enough. If he was strong enough, who would dare to have any undue thoughts about her? How could she be forced to hide her appearance? At this moment, he really wanted to become strong quickly. Dont worry, you have forgotten that we are all Xuan Wen masters. Although Ji Jiuzhong was in a very bad mood, he did not show it and said to Yan Xiangluo in a gentle tone. Yan Xiangluo looked at him and said, "Isn''t it said that the Xuanjing can see the appearance covered by the Xuanwen pattern?" Its not that there are still invisibility mysterious patterns. Ji Jiuzhong reminded her. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up. It was because she was confused that she was confused by Xuan Jing. "When are we leaving?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the sky and saw that the city gate was not closed yet. If they could leave Quancheng now, it would still be too late. Ill stay here tonight and leave tomorrow. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Wujis formation and flew in through the small courtyard. Yan Xiangluo said in surprise, "Wuji actually knows how to use formations?" Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his hand to catch Wuji, "It doesn''t know how to form, but any formation is the same as nothing to it. This is its innate ability." Wuji, you are so powerful! This was the first time that Yan Xiangluo knew that spiritual beasts had such abilities. He raised his little head proudly, and his body movements were small but well done. ??The arrogant look made Yan Xiangluo couldn''t help but smile, "So cute." Ji Jiuzhong saw that she liked Wuji and handed Wuji into her hand, "If you like it, let it play with you for a while." ??The arrogant Wuji''s little body froze immediately after hearing the master''s words. Master, what did you say? Did I hear you right? You actually gave me to others to play with? Yan Xiangluo smiled even more happily when she saw Wuji''s frozen movements, "Wuzhi is so powerful, how can he be played as a pet?" After hearing this, Wuji immediately felt that Yan Xiangluo was very interesting. It was so powerful that it was really not a plaything. The arrogant little head suddenly raised again. Ji Jiuzhong said, "You can do it if you like." ??Wuji feels that it is hopeless. Master, is it really okay for you to value **** over pampering? Dont you realize that my body is so small and my heart is even smaller, and I cant withstand the blow. Yan Xiangluo saw a small bird, its bean-like eyes moving round and round, its expression was extremely rich, and she felt more and more uninhibited and fun. ?However, she stopped teasing it. Seeing that it was frightened, spiritual beasts also have self-respect. Lets study the invisibility pattern. The level of the invisibility pattern I carved is not high. Please take this opportunity to give me some pointers. Yan Xiangluo''s words made Wuji fly away immediately. If it didn''t leave after such a good opportunity, the owner might just put it into someone else''s hands to play with. "Okay, let''s go together. Before we leave the Dusui Continent, I''m afraid we will need a lot of invisibility patterns." Ji Jiuzhong looked at her funny. Her level of mysterious patterns was still low, so those Xuan Pattern masters wouldn''t have to live. In fact, Yan Xiangluo didn''t know any other Xuan Wen masters. She only knew Ji Jiuzhong. His Xuan Wen talent was very abnormal and was much higher than hers. ?The two of them walked into the main room. Ji Jiuzhong took out a pile of cut jade blocks, and Yan Xiangluo took out a pile of cut wood blocks. Seeing the two piles on the table, the two looked at each other, and Yan Xiangluo explained sheepishly, "I think it is too wasteful to carve mysterious patterns on jade. After all, the jade will be useless after use, so I prepared it." These blocks." Ji Jiuzhong came back to his senses and said with a smile, "It''s indeed a good idea. Do you still have any wooden blocks? Bring out some more." While talking, he put away the jade pieces he took out. Yan Xiangluo smiled when she saw that he didn''t think she was stingy and poor, but was preparing to carve mysterious patterns with wooden blocks. With a wave of his hand, he took out another pile of wood blocks. Ive prepared a lot. Ji Jiuzhong picked up a piece of wood and said, "Did you use wood grain to carve it from the beginning?" "yes." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the wood block in his hand, "Although the pattern can be carved on anything, the harder the carrier, the better the pattern will be. Your patterning technique should be higher than you know." Yan Xiangluo listened to his words and said, "I made a mistake." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "You are very lucky." Youve been a waste for thirteen years, how lucky are you? Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： There is a secret Chapter 298 There is a secret ?When mentioning this matter, Yan Xiangluo remembered that the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique still had to pass the last level. I dont know at what level of cultivation this level will appear, and how to pass it. It will only be harder! You are hiding your strength and biding your time. Ji Jiuzhong said naturally. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. That''s right. It''s just that she kept a low profile for a long time. ?She also picked up a piece of wood, and the two of them began to carve invisible mysterious patterns. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong''s technique and asked him if he had any doubts. Ji Jiuzhong knew everything about her. The atmosphere between the two of them is so good. If outsiders see it, they will never believe that this is the first time they have tattooed together. Instead, it seems like they often learn tattoos together. ?Half an hour passed, and it was getting a little dark, before the guards from the city lord''s palace searched their inn. Quancheng is very large and has limited guards, so this search was carried out as quickly as possible. The search was conducted from yard to yard, and the guest rooms in front were also searched. I searched their yard and saw the two of them coming out of their rooms sleepily. I asked them if they had any spiritual pets. The two of them shook their heads. They searched every corner of the yard, including every nook and cranny, before leaving. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and said nothing. After the guards left the inn, they continued to carve the invisibility pattern. In one night, the two of them carved out a large pile of invisible mysterious patterns. Although the ones carved by Yan Xiangluo were still of a lower grade than Ji Jiuzhong, that was only a relative comparison. Everyone was competing for high-level mysterious patterns outside. Pattern. Early the next morning, the two of them had breakfast in the inn and then left the inn. Yan Xiangluo thought of her jade pool and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "I want to buy a hot spring pool." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "Why do you want a hot spring pool?" "Pack something." Yan Xiangluo thought to herself that she was not lying. Isn''t pretending to be a spiritual spring also for something? Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was not telling the truth, but since she wanted it, he took her to buy it. It was said that it was just a pool, even if she wanted Tianchi, he would still find a way to get it for her. "Then go buy it. There should be a place specializing in selling ponds in Quancheng." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t ask any more questions, and turned around to find someone who sold ponds. ?This is easy to find out. The merchants selling pools are all gathered in one place, not far from the city gate where they want to leave the city. It''s a good way to go. Yan Xiangluo saw that order had been restored on the street and asked in a low voice, "I wonder how the search went yesterday?" Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. The treasure is with you. Can they find another one? It''s obviously wasted effort. Yan Xiangluo saw the meaning expressed in his eyes, touched her nose and said, "I want to say that they just gave up like this?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "No, it just turned from light to dark, so the search should still be continuing." ?Yesterday, no one was found in the high-profile search. The city lord must understand that this person is very clever and his hiding methods are very clever, but he will not give up. After all, it is a treasure that can nourish the spiritual roots. It will inevitably turn from light to dark, making people think that he has given up and finds the person who stole the treasure while going in and out of the city. Now that the city lord doesnt know that the spiritual beast that stole the treasure has an owner, then he needs to study carefully how he became the city lord. As he expected, there should be some treasure that can detect the existence of the treasure, or there is a powerful person who can use his spiritual consciousness to directly detect the person''s storage space. ?He is a little worried now. Can Yan Xiangluo really hide the treasure without finding it out? Yan Xiangluo was worried that since the mysterious mirror could see through the mysterious patterns of changing faces, it should also be able to see through the mysterious patterns of invisibility. She didnt know if they could get out of the city smoothly. While talking, the two of them came to the place where the pool was built. One house was next to the other, and there were six or seven families doing this business. ?The two went from house to house to see how well they had done, and Yan Xiangluo was not very satisfied. It was not until they reached the last house, which was also the innermost house, that Yan Xiangluo chose a pool that she was satisfied with. ??This jade is of good quality, polished very carefully, and has some carving patterns, making the pool look exquisite and gorgeous. Since she had a choice, Yan Xiangluo naturally wanted to choose the good-looking one. What she was looking for was the largest, most elegant and elegant pool in the yard. It was a set of three pools. Each pool was bigger than the other, and the last one was the largest. From the first one The water in the pool flows into the second larger pool, and finally into the third largest pool, which can hold many spiritual springs. ??Moreover, this pool design allows her to use the last pool as a bathing pool, and the spiritual spring in the front pool will not be dirty, so she has the best of both worlds. ?Think about it, she will soon have a spiritual spring bath, and she is so beautiful that she would not want it. ?She wanted to know what effect bathing in the spiritual spring would have. She was in a good mood, so she got interested and started bargaining with the shop owner directly. She wants this ready-made product. She doesnt need to give it away. She can take it away herself, but the price will be higher. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her with surprise. He didn''t expect that she was so good at haggling. She saw that the price of the pool was cut off by one-third. The most important thing is, why does she need such a big pool? Is it going to be used as a bath when she settles down? How can she take it away now? Does her gift ring have such a big space? ??Yuan Xiangluo bargained so hard that the boss''s face became darker and darker. He thought he was getting a fortune, but he didn''t expect it was a small buck. Ji Jiuchong thought she would just buy it, but the price didn''t go down, so she asked for a small pool the same size as a washbasin as a supplement. The boss was speechless and waved his hand directly, "Okay, stop negotiating the price, I won''t make any money." ??Yu Xiangluo also accepted it when he saw that it was good, took out the high-grade spiritual stone and gave it to the boss, and then put away the huge pool with a wave of his hand. ?Seeing that she really bought it, the boss finally looked better. Although the profit was small, it was still a profit. Moreover, the high-grade spiritual stone she gave was of excellent quality, so he was not at a loss. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows when he saw that she had really put away such a big pool. This girl has a secret! But she didnt tell him and he didnt ask. I bought my favorite pool and finally got the spiritual spring water, and Yuan Xiangluo felt much better. But when they came to the city gate and saw people entering and exiting one by one and checking one by one, their good mood suddenly disappeared without a trace. The city gates are all open, but the guards of the city lord''s palace have used themselves to divide the city gates into two entrances and exits, one in and one out. No matter entering or exiting, they must be inspected by Xuanjing. The inspection is very careful. Everyone is inspected. The time consumed is not short. (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Are you still going in? Chapter 299 Are you still going in? Yan Xiangluo''s long eyelashes flickered, "There are so many guards, and the entrance can only allow one person to pass through. How can we get out? The mysterious mirror should be able to see through our invisibility mysterious patterns, right?" Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes, and it was just as he expected. There should be powerful people in the dark checking everyone who went out. How fast is the cloud? Ji Jiuzhong asked in a low voice. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, then understood what he meant, "You want Yun Tuan to go out and attract their attention, and then we can find an opportunity to go out?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "This is the best way I can think of at the moment. If my estimate is correct, there should be a powerful person in the dark guarding the rings of everyone who goes out." Yan Xiangluo communicated with Yun Tuan, but Yun Tuan said fearlessly, "Master, I can do it. They didn''t catch up with me yesterday, and they can''t catch up today." Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Yun Tuan said it can." Ji Jiudian nodded, "Okay, let''s find a place to use the invisibility pattern, and then we''ll wait for the clouds to create chaos, and we''ll take the opportunity to leave the city." "good." The two of them changed direction and walked into an alley. But as soon as the two of them changed direction, someone followed them. I didnt expect that the city lords arrangements were so thorough that even people like them who changed their route would be monitored and investigated. Ji Jiuzhong immediately sent a message to her and said, "Hurry up, there are people following us. When you turn the corner, quickly use the invisibility pattern, then go directly to the city gate, release the clouds, and let them create chaos. Don''t worry about me, you Find an opportunity to go out of the city. If there is chaos, I will also find an opportunity to go out of the city. When you get outside the city, you find a place to wait for me. Don''t remove the invisibility pattern, I will find a way to find you." Understood. Yan Xiangluo knew that someone was doubting them. The two of them sped up, and prepared wooden plaques engraved with invisibility patterns in their hands. The people following behind saw their increased speed, and also speeded up to follow them. ?As soon as she turned the corner in front, Yan Xiangluo immediately input her spiritual power into the wooden block. The invisibility pattern fell on her body, and her figure disappeared immediately. ?At the same time, Ji Jiuzhong''s figure also disappeared. Yan Xiangluo didn''t stop for a moment, and immediately turned around and walked back. When she met the people chasing her, she stood by the wall, gathered her breath, let them pass, and then ran quickly out of the alley. Arriving at the city gate, she looked at the long queue and walked to the front. Because there were many guards to maintain order, there was no one in the middle except for people queuing in and out of the city on both sides. ?She arrived at the city gate smoothly. She did not go to the city exit side, but stood on the city entrance side. It was obvious that the city entrance side was not as strict as the city exit side. With a thought, she communicated with Yun Tuan and immediately released the cloud. Yun Tuan''s snow-white body immediately jumped out and passed over the guard''s head. Spiritual beast, spiritual beast. The guard suddenly shouted. ??More guards saw the cloud passing by a white light. Wasn''t this the spiritual beast from yesterday? Although they couldn''t see the specific shape, they couldn''t be mistaken just by looking at the speed. The originally orderly city gate suddenly became chaotic. Yan Xiangluo took advantage of the chaos and passed through the guards who were running to chase Yun Tuan, and successfully left the city. Just after she went out, a voice came, "All guards guard the city gate and don''t chase the spiritual beasts." ?Yu Xiangluo''s heart trembled, and the pressure made her internal organs tremble. She is still a clan-level cultivator, and many people at the city gate are vomiting blood. Goosebumps appeared on her back. She didn''t look back or stop. She directly rose into the air and walked far away. She didn''t want to leave in the chaos. Once the crowd calmed down, even if she had the invisibility pattern, she would still be there. It will be discovered by that powerful person. She didnt stop until she felt she was at a safe distance, found a place to sit down, and waited for Ji Jiuchong to come back. At the same time, he told Yun Tuan that he could come back. She was a little worried, wondering if Ji Jiuzhong had come out. Order was quickly restored at the city gate, and no one was let out. Instead, stricter checks began. Those who had previously lined up at the city gate to leave the city were not allowed to leave and had to be inspected. After waiting for a while, Yan Xiangluo felt a familiar scent around her, "Are you out?" "Yeah." Ji Jiuzhong grabbed her hand accurately, "Let''s use the formation disk to leave first." ?Because Ji Jiuzhong was studying the formation disks, and every formation disk was in Ji Jiuzhong''s hands these two days, Yan Xiangluo didn''t resist, just let him take her hand, and then left using the formation disks. After arriving at the next city, Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief. ?Thinking that every city is now so strict and must use Xuanjing to check, it seems that they can''t enter the city. "What should we do? From today on we will sleep in the wilderness." Yan Xiangluo sighed. "Since we can''t enter the city, we''ll just keep on going." Ji Jiuzhong eliminated the power of the invisibility pattern and revealed his figure. Yan Xiangluo also lost the power of the invisible mysterious pattern and revealed her figure. How are you going to travel? Are you flying in the air? Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the mountains in the distance and said, "There are continuous mountains over there, and there must be spiritual beasts in them. I will catch a flying spiritual beast and give it to us as a flying mount." "Where are flying spiritual beasts so easy to catch?" Yan Xiangluo looked along his hand. "You''ll know after you try it." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t care. Well, there is no better way now. Yan Xiangluo also knew that it was no longer suitable for them to enter the city to use the teleportation array and rent flying spirit beasts to fly. She wanted to see how Ji Jiuzhong caught the flying spirit beast and tamed it. ?The two of them flew into the air and ran towards the mountains in the distance. When they came to the foot of the mountain, Ji Jiuzhong pulled Yan Xiangluo down. He took out the continent level map that I had received from him when I bought the news before, found their current location, and checked what kind of mountain range it was. When they saw the name of the mountain range, the two looked at each other. Yan Xiangluo blinked and asked, "Are you still going in?" Ji Jiuzhong pursed his lower lip and said, "Come in." The two of them read the historical records given by the fat old man when they had time in the past two days, and learned a lot about some historical events that happened in Gaohe. One of the incidents destroyed 3,068 great god-level experts at once, and it happened in the mountains in front of them. Hence, this mountain range directly jumped from being nameless to the Death Mountain Range. From then on, few people entered the mountain range. Of course, there are also some people who are forced by life and have no choice but to enter the mountains, but they will not go in alone, they will go in with many people. Among them, there are many bounty hunters. They are the ones who eat this bowl of food. They exchange their lives for cultivation resources and living capital. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up. She didn''t feel scared at all, but she was very excited. (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： caused by treasure Chapter 300: Treasure caused Ji Jiuzhong smiled immediately when he saw her appearance. He knew that this girl was not only not afraid but also very excited. "Are you so happy to go to such a dangerous place?" Ji Jiuzhong asked funny. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that she seemed to show her true emotions naturally in front of Ji Jiuzhong, without even thinking about hiding them. "We can''t go to Wanghai Forest yet. Look, I didn''t come here early after I went there. What does that mean?" Yan Xiangluo was as cunning as a little fox. Oh, what does it mean? Ji Jiuzhong asked, pretending not to know. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him. He didn''t know, "It shows that danger and opportunity go hand in hand." You dont like taking risks? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ??He has seen Yan Xiangluo several times, and she always hides far away from danger. Sometimes getting involved is not what she wants subjectively. This girl cherishes her life very much and will never trade her life for an opportunity. Why dont I seem to be afraid at all today? For me, things that are not under my control are considered risky. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. She has Pangu Space, and she has a hiding place when encountering any danger. Moreover, she has many skills. If she encounters any danger, she has the strength to fight. Coupled with the presence of Ji Jiuzhong, a monster-like person, the risk has been reduced a lot. ??Although the tragedy in the historical records happened in the Death Mountain, weren''t there always bounty hunters entering it? Although bounty hunters make a living from this, they only go in after weighing the odds, and they dont really risk their lives. Its just that the things they do are highly dangerous. Even if they dont go to the Death Mountains, they will Every mission is also dangerous. Its not a dangerous thing, and no one posts tasks that require bounty hunters to do. This shows that there are still great opportunities in the Death Mountains. Its not that everyone who goes in has no chance to come out. The most dangerous place in the Death Mountains is the place where people died. It would be better if they didn''t go there. Isn''t it just to catch a flying spiritual beast? They need to go there. Moreover, after her cultivation reached the third level of the Zong level, she had not had the opportunity to practice and consolidate her cultivation. The time to fight with those who wanted to capture them was too short. Although she could practice in the copper tower, a space magic weapon given to her by her senior brother, she had not been able to practice it. It''s not convenient to go in and practice with Ji Jiuzhong. ?Hence, the appearance of Death Mountain couldnt be more timely. Ji Jiuzhong decided to go in for this reason. When he didn''t know that this was the Death Mountain before, he also planned to go in and fight if there was a suitable opportunity. He also urgently needed to experience and consolidate his cultivation to prepare for breaking through to the next level of cultivation. . Every time he achieves a breakthrough in promotion, he is accompanied by experiences that are several times stronger than his cultivation level. Now that we know this is the Death Mountain, there is no more suitable place for training than this. However, Yan Xiangluo''s words convinced him that this girl did have a secret. Even he didn''t dare to say that entering the Death Mountain was under his control. Her cultivation level was one level lower than his. Even if she had the ability to use poison, Some dangers don''t give you a chance to react at all. ??Moreover, this girl is so precious about her life that she can still say such things. She must have a trump card that he couldn''t think of. "Then let''s go in and take a look. Is it more dangerous than Wanghai Forest?" Ji Jiuzhong said, looking at the dense woods in front of him. Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded and walked forward. Ji Jiuzhong took out his long sword and walked in front, clearing the road as he walked. There was no road at all. It could be seen that no one came here. With one swing of the sword, a large area of ??weeds and trees was swept down. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed, and she pulled Ji Jiuzhong, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Zhe Tian to see if there is anything we can do. If this continues, I won''t say how many plants will be destroyed." Ji Jiuzhong stopped after hearing her words. Yan Xiangluo called Zhe Tian out and told Zhe Tian about the situation. Zhe Tian immediately said, "It''s easy. I''ll clear the way for the master. The master only needs to tell me where to go." How to say it is also the reincarnation of divine plants. It is easy to suppress what these plants do. Yan Xiangluo pointed at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Just listen to him." Although she came in to gain experience, she did not forget that her original purpose was to catch flying spirit beasts. She did not have the ability to catch flying spirit beasts, so she should leave this matter to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the vibrant vines covering the sky. For the first time, he had a changed view on plant spiritual pets. It was not useless. In the forest, they ruled the world. Go in this direction. Ji Jiuzhong pointed in the direction. Zhetian glanced at the direction and walked forward. It walked in a very special way. It used vines to wrap around nearby trees and moved forward, but its speed was not slow. Wherever it passed, the weeds and various plants automatically moved to both sides, making way for Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. Although the two of them still stepped on the weeds, at least they did not destroy the plants anymore. . In this way, the speed of the two of them was much faster, and Ji Jiuzhong did not have to waste his spiritual energy on it. After they were very far in, Yan Xiangluo said, "That baby is very fast. I dare not take it out for fear of running away. Is there anything you can do?" Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and said, "Just leave it alone. When we rest, I will set up a trap and then take it out for a look." In fact, her spiritual pet found the baby and brought it back. Even if she didn''t show it to him, it would be normal, but since she said it, he would not refuse her kindness. If she could really purify her spiritual roots and practice It will be easier to get up, and he will be one step closer to his goal of growing up as soon as possible. Just as he didn''t like her rejecting his kindness to her, he also didn''t want to reject her kindness to him. Okay. Yan Xiangluo saw that Ji Jiuzhong had a plan, so she was no longer in a hurry. That tragedy was caused by a treasure. So many people died and no one got the treasure. Do you think that treasure is still in the Death Mountain? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and said, "You seem to be more courageous now." This girl actually cares about that baby. Is that what they can care about now at their level of cultivation? More than 300 powerful men with god-level cultivation have died. They are only at the sect level and are still far away from the god-level. . Yan Xiangluo curled her lips, "It''s not that I''m brave, it''s that my spirit beast likes treasures naturally formed between heaven and earth. If there is such a treasure, it will never give up and is very persistent. I''m worried that if that treasure is still in the Death Mountains Here, my cloud can''t help but go hunting for treasure, but I don''t have the strength to protect it." Ji Jiuchong''s eyes were full of smiles. It turned out that she was still the little girl who cherished her life. However, thinking of her spiritual pet Yun Tuan, she was really helpless. (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Jealous of spiritual pets Chapter 301 Jealousy of spiritual pets That little thing in the cloud looks like it has no fighting ability, but it is very fast. From what she said, it is very good at hunting for treasures. After all, Spring City has existed for such a long time, and no one has found the treasure that allows the hot spring to purify spiritual roots. Yun Tuan discovered it as soon as he came and took it back with his own skills. It seems that she must have obtained the treasure naturally formed between heaven and earth before. Suddenly something flashed in her mind. Was she the one who took away the wood spirit? Thinking about it now, the weird young man I saw at the beginning always feels familiar. Compared with the young man dressed in front of me, Yan Xiangluo, they are not very similar. That young man should be her. Ji Jiuzhong realized at this moment that the little girl he had put in his heart seemed unusual. "Your spiritual pet, can''t you control it?" Ji Jiuzhong had a plan in his mind. He had been worried about her. Now it seemed that even if she left him, this girl would live well. Yan Xiangluo said a little worriedly, "It''s not that I can''t control it, it''s that I don''t want to let it down." Ji Jiu was heartbroken and unwilling to let him down. What kind of favor is this? Is she so kind to a spiritual pet? Your spiritual pet is so happy. Ji Jiuzhong said with emotion. If only she would pamper him like this, then he would be the happiest man in the world. Ji Jiuchong never imagined that one day he would be envious of a spiritual pet and compete with a spiritual pet for favor. "Of course I have to pamper my spiritual pets. They are the beings that I can trust with my life. Anyone in this world may abandon me, but they will not." Yan Xiangluo said without hesitation. She did think so in her heart. Even if they were loyal to her because of the contractual relationship, it was still a kind of loyalty. It is an existence that she does not have to doubt. Such an existence is too precious to her. Although her two spiritual pets are not considered battle pets, they are of great help to her and they still will not abandon her companions. "You can trust me like this." Ji Jiuzhong said seriously. From her words, it could be heard that the little girl started to make a living on her own at the age of ten. In fact, it still left a shadow in her heart. She was very afraid of being abandoned. Yan Xiangluo paused and looked at him, just in time to see the seriousness and tenderness in his eyes. She looked away, "Really?" Ji Jiuzhong heard these two words and knew that if he wanted her to trust him like this, he still needed to work hard and work hard. Do you trust me so much? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect that she would ask back, and smiled, "I have trusted you so long ago, since the first time you healed me." Yan Xiangluo''s heart beat inexplicably very fast. Did he start the first treatment? That was considered the first time. Did that cave help him suppress the poison when he first met, or did the Immortal Cloud Sect start to help him heal? How could she not know that he trusted her so much? To be honest, at that time I felt that the relationship between the two was that of doctor and patient, a mutually beneficial relationship. Thats because only I can heal you, and that kind of trust is different from the trust you mentioned. Yan Xiangluo lowered her eyelids. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "I thought it was like this before, but now I know that it''s not because you are the only one who can heal me. I have had a feeling since the first time you came out of the royal training ground. I want to believe you, but I dont know why. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Ji Jiuzhong was such a proud person. He would not lie to make himself happy just because he liked himself, so what he said was his true feelings. She was not overjoyed by his words, but thought that the first time she formally met him was when her soul came out of the Tianshun Empire''s royal training ground after her soul returned. That was also the time when she was most embarrassed. After all, it was He managed to save his life from a life-and-death situation, but was blatantly insulted and killed because she was Ji Jiuzhong''s fiance. But she didnt seem to hate Ji Jiuzhong because of it. She just wanted to break off the engagement with him, leave the imperial city, and go the way she wanted to go. Although she thought she was reborn and not the original owner at that time, after reading the letters left by her parents, she knew that she was still herself no matter what world she was in. So now that she thinks about it, it doesn''t seem right. It would be wrong to replace it with anyone. Girls, in that situation, they would hate Ji Jiuchong to death, right? ?Not only did she not hate him, on the contrary, after breaking off the engagement, she saved him several times when she met him, and even later helped him cure his fetal poison. ?It seems that I have never been reluctant to get along with him. In fact, when they first met, she was a little afraid of Ji Jiuzhong. After all, in that situation, his cultivation pressure was beyond the reach of her who had just reached the third level of Yuan level. When did this feeling of fear disappear and you trust him so much? To put it into detail, in the past three years, they have met only a handful of times, only a few times in total. If they hadn''t met later in the residence of the nine families and experienced so much together, it would be okay to say that each other is just a little better than strangers. of. However, she seemed to know Ji Jiuzhong very well, which was an extremely contradictory feeling. "Ji Yin is a Xuan Wen technique that can only be learned by the Ji family. But when you said you wanted a Xuan Wen technique, I took out Ji Yin and gave it to you without even thinking about it. I don''t even know why I was like that. Do it." Ji Jiuzhong said again. Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath, "I seem to trust you easily. Even though you suffered so many insults and almost died, I never hated you. It doesn''t seem normal." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He had always cared about what happened to her when she was his fiancee, and was worried that she would hate him because of it. But now that he heard her say that she didn''t hate him, he felt relieved. "Perhaps this is the fate between us." Ji Jiuzhong''s tone became much more relaxed. Yan Xiangluo frowned and shook her head, "Something''s wrong. There must be some reason that we don''t know." Ji Jiuchongs eyes dimmed. She didnt think this was their fate? Before he could say anything else, Yan Xiangluo said, "The topic has gone far away. Let''s get back to the topic. The direction you chose is not the direction of the battlefield, right?" Ji Jiuzhong lowered his eyes to calm down his mood and advised himself that emotional matters cannot be solved overnight, so take your time and don''t rush. "No, but with Yun Tuan''s ability, even if it''s not in that direction, as long as it enters the mountains, if there is any genius treasure, it can sense it." Ji Jiuzhong understood what she meant. She wanted to avoid that direction. She didn''t want to go to a place where more than 300 god-level cultivators were killed all at once, and she didn''t want Yun Tuan to provoke that life-threatening treasure. But he still reminded her that her spiritual pet''s ability was not to detect the existence of the baby unless it went in that direction. (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： strange phenomenon Chapter 302 Strange Phenomenon Yan Xiangluo naturally understood that with Yun Tuan''s ability, as long as he entered the Death Mountain, he would definitely be able to sense the treasure. If there really was a treasure that caught his eye, it would be impossible not to get it. "Let''s go and see." Yan Xiangluo said helplessly. It may not be a treasure that Yun Tuan can see. What kind of spiritual beast is the cloud? Ji Jiuzhong has always been curious about what kind of spiritual beast Yun Tuan is. He looked through the spiritual beast and war beast records and couldn''t find any spiritual beasts or war beasts like it. Because of its treasure-hunting skills, he had previously suspected that it was a Thousand-Machine Mouse, but after checking the spirit animal records, he found that although Yun Tuan and the Thousand-Machine Mouse were similar in size, they were different in color and had very different living habits. ?Thousand-machine mouse likes to live underground. The cloud loves to be clean, even if it can dig out underground treasures, but it does not like to live in the dark underground. No matter what time, the fur remains as spotless as the clouds in the sky. No wonder the little girl named it Yun Tuan. "I don''t know. Yun Tuan said it is a mythical beast. I only know that it is a mythical beast but I don''t know what kind of mythical beast it is. I don''t know much about mythical beasts. I can only know what it is when it takes the form of its original form when it has the power of a mythical beast again. A mythical beast." Yun Xiangluo didn''t hide the fact that Yun Tuan was a mythical beast. Actually, she didn''t really believe that Yun Tuan was a divine beast at the time, but now she somewhat believes it. Ordinary spiritual beasts don''t have the ability of Yun Tuan. The lower continents understanding of divine beasts is limited, and Ji Jiuzhong doesnt know much either. "If we have the opportunity to learn about the records of divine beasts in the higher continents, we should be able to deduce what kind of divine beast Yun Tuan is." Ji Jiuzhong comforted Yu Xiangluo. He was telling the truth. As long as there were records, he could deduce what kind of mythical beast the cloud was. "Master, there is a Purple Scrophulariaceae in front of me. It is three thousand years old. Do you want it?" A voice that covered the sky suddenly came. Yes. Yan Xiangluo blurted out, rather than communicating with his mind. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "What do you want?" ?Yuan Xiangluo said sheepishly, "Zhetian found a three thousand year old purple scrophulariaceae and asked me if I wanted it." Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched. He asked her if she wanted a three-thousand-year-old purple scrophulariaceae. Isnt it necessary? How extravagant is she? Could it be that all her medicinal materials are tens of thousands of years old, and she has to consider whether to use those that are thousands of years old? ?Although I thought so in my heart, I said, "Where is it, I will help you dig it out." Yan Xiangluo pointed to the front and said, "In front, we can cover the sky and collect it without our hands." The two followed Zhetian to a place. Ji Jiuzhong saw a plant standing upright in the middle of a circle of weeds and various wild plants that had fallen down on their own. It looked like it should be the purple scrophulariaceae that Zhetian mentioned. ?Looking at Zhe Tian diligently digging up purple scrophulariaceae with vines, the corner of his mouth twitched again. This was the first time he had seen this method of collecting herbs. ??Although none of this girl''s spiritual pets are war pets, they have to admit that they are both experts at treasure hunting. One specializes in finding unique treasures in the world, and the other specializes in finding various rare medicinal materials. Looking at it this way, it is more suitable for her than having a battle pet. Ji Jiuzhong, who originally wanted to help, could only stand aside with Yan Xiangluo, watching Zhe Tian dig out the purple scrophulariaceae and hand it to Yan Xiangluo, who put it away casually. There is actually soil at the roots of the medicinal materials. Is this how she picks all the medicinal materials? Ji Jiuzhong was sure that this girl probably had a lot of medicinal materials. Zhetian was contracted by her in Wanghai Forest, and she probably had a lot of old medicinal materials in Wanghai Forest. Next, Zhe Tian clears the way while looking for medicinal materials. Ji Jiuzhong discovers that the medicinal materials they collected are all thousands of years old, not hundreds of years old. It''s not that there are no medicinal materials that are hundreds of years old here, but Zhe Tian doesn''t like them. Eye. ?Well, my two pets are very special. One only sees the unique treasures in the world, and the other only sees medicinal materials that are over a thousand years old. ?However, along the way, he got to know a lot of medicinal materials, many of which were rare varieties. The further you go, the higher the level of the medicinal materials. Later, you even dug up medicinal materials that were tens of thousands of years old. However, the strange thing is that you didn''t encounter any monsters or spiritual beasts. Let alone encounter them, you didn''t feel their aura. ?Looking at the sky, it was getting dark. It was evening. Yan Xiangluo said, "Why is there not a single monster or spiritual beast here?" Ji Jiuzhong had discovered this strange phenomenon a long time ago. Even if the level of the monsters and spiritual beasts was not high, they should be able to sense their aura if they avoided them. Why, after walking for a day, there was not a single monster or spirit beast. Encountered? "Let''s find a place to rest and let Zhe Tian check the surrounding situation." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know the reason, but he was sure that something must have happened in the Death Mountain. After all, the historical records did not say that there were no monsters and spiritual beasts in the Death Mountains. On the contrary, because no one comes to the Death Mountain, there are quite a lot of materials inside, and spiritual beasts and monsters can live quite comfortably. Unless there are some beast-taming families that specialize in capturing monsters and spiritual beasts, they are almost in no danger. Therefore, there are quite a lot of monsters and spirit beasts. What''s more, when he came in, he clearly noticed the aura of spirit beasts. The mountains in this direction are undulating, which is suitable for the life of flying spirit beasts. Why did the aura of spirit beasts and monster beasts become less and less after he came in, so that he can''t detect it now, and even more so. Don''t talk about meeting. They found a small open space on a hillside and decided to rest here for a while. Yan Xiangluo asked Zhe Tian to investigate the situation in the Death Forest. "You set up the formation and I''ll take out the treasure and see what it is." Yan Xiangluo sat down on the cushion made of weeds that Zhe Tian had given her when she left. Ji Jiuzhong thought of Zhetian and didn''t even bother to talk to Yan Xiangluo before leaving. He neatly woven two cushions out of weeds. It would be more accurate to use instructions, because Zhetian used pressure to make the weeds weave themselves into cushions. ?Although this skill is usually a bit useless, at this time it seems a bit warm and practical. At least they dont have to sit directly on the ground, which is very comfortable. Ji Jiuzhong sat down without delaying his formation. He raised his hand and threw a few spirit stones to fall around the two of them. A breath rose from around the two of them, enveloping them in the formation. Yanxiangluo''s attainments in the formation were not low, otherwise she would not have broken the Gentleman''s Formation. Therefore, she could clearly see the process of Ji Jiuzhong''s formation and the strength of the formation. Set up a trap to prevent the baby from going back to the ground again. Hand secretly admired him, Ji Jiuzhong''s formation skills were definitely above his own. ?This is also the reason why she did not set up the formation but asked Ji Jiuchong to set up the formation. She just wanted to see how advanced his formation skills were. You can take it out now, Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： Not like a baby Chapter 303 Not like a baby Yan Xiangluo first communicated with Yun Tuan. After all, Yun Tuan found the baby and took it back together with Zhe Tian. Yun Tuan knew very well that he could not tame the baby. Only if the baby belonged to the owner could he use it as he wished. As soon as Yun Xiangluo said it, he immediately agreed, and Yun Xiangluo took out the turtle shell. As soon as the turtle shell left the space, a soft ball inside quickly held up the turtle shell and tried to escape. The speed was indeed very fast. Unfortunately, the level of Ji Jiu Chongbu''s trap formation was too high. It was like a reinforced iron barrel. The faster the speed is, the more powerful it will be when it hits the power of the formation. With a bang, the turtle shell was hit by the force on the other side of the formation, and then knocked back. Just because the trapping formation was too small, the turtle shell was knocked around. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong avoided the collision with the turtle shell. arrive. Until all the power was removed, the turtle shell fell to the ground, and it still wanted to burrow underground. Unfortunately, there were traps on the surface and it couldn''t burrow in at all. The turtle shell jumped up and down, but failed to escape. Instead, it flipped over and landed on its back, swinging and spinning like a top. It took a while before it completely stopped and became motionless. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who touched his nose and said, "I miscalculated. I didn''t expect it to run away so hard. Fortunately, the turtle shell is a black turtle shell, otherwise it would have been smashed." After hearing his words, the turtle shell moved for a moment and then stopped moving. Those who didn''t know it thought it was just a turtle shell. Yan Xiangluo stretched out a finger to flick the turtle shell and turned it over, "What kind of thing is it? It actually pretends to be dead?" Because she had used her spiritual sense to examine it before and found that the thing inside was soft. Now she was not sure what the soft thing was, and she did not dare to reach out and touch it. Ji Jiuzhong directly picked up the turtle shell, lifted it up and looked inside. There was a whirring thing inside, which seemed to be transparent. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned for a moment, what is this? He thought that the treasure that could make the hot spring water have the effect of cleansing the spiritual roots should be like the Five Elements Bead, something tall and full of aura at first sight. Or some kind of genius with spiritual knowledge? ?What he saw in front of him was very different from what he imagined. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "What does the thing inside look like?" Ji Jiuzhong shook the turtle shell and felt the contents inside sloshing around like liquid. He couldn''t tell what it was. It looks like its transparent, and it sways when you shake it, as if its all liquid inside. Ruan Xiangluo said, "I used my spiritual sense to check it before. It felt soft and soft, and I didn''t feel that there was strong spiritual energy inside. It didn''t look like a treasure that could make the hot spring water have the effect of washing spiritual roots. But with Yun Tuanshi Bao''s ability is not a natural treasure, it will never look down on it, let alone take it back. " Ji Jiuzhong did not doubt Yun Tuan''s ability and threw the turtle shell on the ground. "The thing inside should be able to hide its aura, otherwise it would not have been found for so long." The black turtle shell is very strong, what should I do if it hides inside and cant come out? Yan Xiangluo kicked the black turtle shell with her foot. The black turtle shell turned over, but the things inside were still huddled inside and motionless. Ji Jiuzhong sneered, "Although the black turtle shell is very strong, it is not invulnerable." "Do you have a way to crack open the black turtle shell?" Yan Xiangluo immediately understood what he meant and immediately cooperated with him. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, you are a smart girl. Your gentlemans sword can break the black turtles shell. Although Ji Jiuzhong''s voice was gentle, it was for Yan Xiangluo. Hearing the sound, the thing in the turtle shell suddenly shivered, and the turtle shell trembled. Yan Xiangluo blinked, and with a thought, the Junzi Sword appeared in her hand, "Although using the Junzi Sword to split the black turtle shell is a bit overkill, I am very curious about what the things inside look like, so I will give the Junzi Sword a try. However, my strength is not accurate, so there is no guarantee that this sword will only split the turtle shell." The implication is that the sword may break the contents inside. As soon as she finished speaking, Black Turtle Shell ran aside, apparently intending to hide. The Gentleman''s Sword in Yan Xiangluo''s hand danced with a beautiful sword flower, "The trap is so big, where can you hide?" ?Xuangui Hui froze for a moment, then ran back, came to Yan Xiangluo''s feet, and rubbed her feet, as if he was trying to please her. Yan Xiangluo pretended not to know and asked, "What is it doing, scratching its itch?" Ji Jiuzhong was almost amused by her words. What was going on in her little mind? Even if she wanted to tease it, she didn''t have to be so funny. But in order to stir up the things inside, he still suppressed a smile and cooperated with her, "The black turtle shell is not a part of its body. Even if the turtle shell is itchy, it can''t feel it. It should be trying to please you." Yan Xiangluo kicked it away in disgust and knocked the turtle shell with a gentleman''s sword. "I don''t know how long this turtle shell has been buried under the ground. It''s too dirty." ??The black turtle shell that was struck by the Junzi Sword immediately did not dare to move. The powerful pressure of the Junzi Sword could clearly sense what was inside, although Yan Xiangluo had not yet injected spiritual power into it. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the black turtle shell and said, "That''s right, just use the gentleman''s sword to split it. If the thing inside is also smashed, it will be considered unlucky!" "That''s right. Anyway, I don''t lack it as a treasure. I''m just curious about what the thing inside looks like. It doesn''t matter whether it''s life or death, so give it a try. I''ll try to control the strength." Yan Xiangluo raised the Gentleman''s Sword and used his spiritual power to input The gentleman''s sword went into it, and in an instant, the aura of the gentleman''s sword became stronger. Just when she was about to chop it down, a soft and almost transparent ball came out of it and jumped onto Yan Xiangluo''s lap. The meaning was obvious, I''m out, you can watch it if you want. , dont break my black turtle shell house, let alone break me into pieces. Yan Xiangluo withdrew her spiritual power but put away the Junzi Sword. She looked at the unknown object bouncing softly on her lap with undisguised disgust in her eyes. "What is this?" ?Ruantuanzi''s movements froze, and he continued to jump in mid-air. It was obvious that Yan Xiangluo disliked him. Before Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong could say anything, the soft dumpling fell onto Yan Xiangluo''s leg with a clatter, and collapsed into a round cake, as if he was in pain. A smile flashed across Yan Xiang''s eyes. This little thing is quite fun, and it can change its shape at will. ? ? Stretch out **** to pinch it, and the round cake suddenly becomes like a drop of water, drooping. It doesnt look like a treasure at all? Yan Xiangluo held the drop-like treasure and shook it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： its origin Chapter 304 Its origin ?The water droplet suddenly expanded and turned into the soft ball shape before, and then released spiritual energy, as if because of what Yan Xiangluo said, it was proving something. Ji Jiuzhong immediately shouted, "Stop and continue to hide your abilities." Ruantuanzi did not stop releasing spiritual energy. Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood its meaning and winked at Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo also understood and said quickly, "I believe you are a treasure, don''t release your power anymore." Soft dumplings continued to release spiritual energy. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes changed. If this continues, it will cause unnecessary trouble. He said decisively, "Since it is so disobedient, let''s chop it into pieces with a gentleman''s sword." ?This sentence really worked, and the soft dumpling immediately stopped releasing spiritual energy. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other. They were soft dumplings with a temper. However, the two of them did not dwell on the matter and immediately began to absorb the spiritual energy released by the soft dumpling. This spiritual energy is much richer than soaking in a hot spring. After entering the body, it goes directly to the Dantian. The spiritual root tree is swaying with nourishment. Although the spiritual root tree cannot speak, it can be seen from its performance that it likes this spiritual energy. . The nourishing effect of hot spring water is much better than before. Yan Xiangluo visibly found that her spiritual root tree was becoming clearer and clearer. It took a while for the two of them to absorb the spiritual energy released by the soft dumpling. They looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief, expressing the same idea. It was too dangerous. Fortunately, there was a trapping formation, so the spiritual energy did not leak out. Fortunately, they stopped Soft Tuanzi from releasing his spiritual energy in time, and the two of them tacitly absorbed the released spiritual energy. Otherwise, if such an obvious aura is discovered, people will definitely know that there is a treasure like the treasure in Quan City, and the Lord of Quan City will definitely know that the lost treasure is in the Death Mountain, and they who have just entered the Death Mountain will become suspect. ??Although they can continue to change their faces, they can''t guarantee whether the other party has any treasures that can track them down. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuchong and then at the soft dumpling, asking with his eyes, what should I do with this thing? Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed over and thought deeply. Although they knew that this soft dumpling was a treasure, they didn''t know what it was specifically, let alone how to deal with it. Suddenly her eyes twitched. This thing was obviously spiritual. In other words, it could be regarded as a living thing. The storage ring could not hold any living thing. Where did she put the soft dumpling before? The spiritual pet space cannot accommodate living creatures other than the spiritual pets you have contracted with. Thinking again that the medicinal materials Zhe Tian had picked for her before were all made of soil, something suddenly occurred to her. Could it be that this girl had a portable space, the kind of space that was said to be just like a small world that was planted to accommodate living creatures? This is her secret? Ji Jiuchong was extremely shocked, but it didn''t show on his face at all. Try to see if you can contract it. Ji Jiuzhong suggested. Even if she has such a heaven-defying portable space, it is safe to contract a treasure like this to truly become her own. As soon as he heard about the contract, Ruantuanzi immediately jumped off Yan Xiangluo''s lap, obviously not wanting to be contracted. Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuzhong was right, and contracting with Ruantuanzi was the best solution. Therefore, he pointed the gentleman''s sword in his hand at it and said, "I''ll give you two choices. One, make a contract with me and I will protect you from now on. Two, I will use the gentleman''s sword to destroy you and save you from falling into the trap of someone with bad character." In the hands of others, what will they do with you? The soft dumplings suddenly became soft cakes again. "There''s no point in pretending to be a bear. Make your choice quickly. I don''t have time to waste with you." Yan Xiangluo tapped the black turtle shell with the gentleman''s sword. ?The soft cake stood up stunned and slowly walked towards Yan Xiangluo, looking like he was forced to give in but was unwilling to die. Walking to Yan Xiangluo, the soft dumpling jumped onto her lap and remained motionless, meaning you should contract with me. Yan Xiangluo did not give it a chance to regret. A drop of blood fell on the soft dumpling. The bright red blood beads formed a sharp contrast with the transparent soft dumpling. It rolled around on the soft dumpling but could not be integrated. Ji Jiuzhong said coldly, "Since it doesn''t want to be contracted, don''t waste time and deal with it quickly!" As soon as Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, the drop of blood rolling around on Ruanduanzi immediately melted into Ruanduanzi''s body. Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of his mouth, why did you come here? You are a tough guy but not soft, are you smart or stupid? ? No matter what, the contract can proceed anyway. A red light enveloped Yan Xiangluo and Ruantuanzi, and the master-servant contract was established. There is an additional connection in Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness, and it is Ruantuanzi''s. Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Ruantuanzi, "What are you..., uh, baby?" Yan Xiangluo wanted to ask what it was, but thinking that it was now hers, it was a bit hurtful to ask. She had already said the word "", so she changed her words to the word "treasure". Master, I am the powerful spiritual root of an ancient person who almost gained eternal life... Yan Xiangluo was shocked. Did she really not expect that Ruantuanzi was actually a spiritual root that had reached the pinnacle of cultivation? Can the spiritual root still leave the human body and live freely? ?She listened to Ruantuanzis origin story with mixed emotions. Yan Xiangluo also knew how Ruantuanzi became what it is now. Although the great master had reached the highest level of cultivation, he did not really break through the last level until his life was about to expire. One of his disciples wanted to dig out his spiritual roots and nourish his own spiritual roots, thinking that this way he might have a better chance of winning when he breaks through the final level in the future. ?So a trap was set up to plot against Da Neng. Da Neng did not expect that his most proud disciple would actually do such a thing to him. He hated him extremely, but he could not prevent his spiritual roots from being dug out. He used his last cultivation to wrap the spiritual root that was about to be dug out with his spiritual consciousness and threw it down from the Nine Heavens, landing in the Three Thousand Small Worlds. Since the spiritual root is destined to be dug out, he will not let the rebels get it. This spiritual root is just a soft dumpling. The soft dumpling who fell into the Three Thousand Small Worlds has developed spiritual consciousness after a long time. However, because his body is spiritual root, apart from having stronger spiritual energy that can nourish people''s spiritual roots, his only other ability is to be fast. But the ability of Soft Tuanzi is useless in front of strong humans. It is very smart and always hides its aura in sparsely populated places. ?After meeting the black turtle shell, a sturdy and durable house, it used the black turtle shell as a place to live and hid in it. It hid itself deep underground and hid its breath. On the one hand, you can ensure your own safety, and on the other hand, you can continue to practice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： Give it to him first Chapter 305 Give it to him first ??It hopes that it can develop strong strength to protect itself, but over such a long period of time, it has only cultivated the shape of its body''s spiritual roots into its current soft dumpling shape, which can change its shape at will. The place where it lives is Quancheng. There are many hot springs here. Although it hides its own breath, its existence has a strong effect. Therefore, the hot springs in Quancheng have the effect of nourishing people''s spiritual roots. . Successive lords of Spring City have tried their best to find the treasure that allows the hot spring water to nourish spiritual roots. However, they have only determined the location of the treasure, but cannot find out what it is. Therefore, the city lord''s palace was built where the treasure was located, and formations and barriers were also set up to prevent the treasure from falling into the hands of others. ??It can be seen how strong Ruantuanzi''s hiding ability is. If he hadn''t met Yun Tuan, a unique little treasure hunter in the world, I''m afraid he would have continued to practice under Quancheng. ??If Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian hadn''t gone together, even if Ruantuanzi wanted to leave, he wouldn''t have been able to leave the area of ??the City Lord''s Mansion. "Since they don''t know what you look like, how do they know you''re missing?" Yan Xiangluo asked. Ruantuanzi said in a grown-up tone, "They put a Spirit Gathering Tower where I am. As long as I am there, the Spirit Gathering Tower will always shine brightly. I will emit more spiritual energy there than other places. I will If you leave, the light of Juling Tower will be extinguished." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "Juling Pagoda, is there such a treasure?" Will the aura on your body be absorbed by the light? Yan Xiangluo asked. Since the soft dumpling has the effect of nourishing and purifying spiritual roots, she has truly experienced the benefits. It is impossible not to use it, but since it is already her own treasure, she must take good care of it. First, ask if its spiritual energy is taken from it. It''s inexhaustible. If it wasn''t, she would hold it back so as not to hurt the soft dumpling. "It''s just that the spiritual energy that nourishes the spiritual roots will not be absorbed. Although I hide my aura every day, the spiritual energy is still leaking out. I can''t control it. Otherwise, the hot springs in Quan City will not have the effect of nourishing the spiritual roots. Master Dont worry and absorb it. When this matter was mentioned, the soft dumpling immediately became energetic. This is what it is best at. "Moreover, my spiritual energy not only nourishes the spiritual roots, but also has a purifying effect. The higher the purity of the spiritual roots and the higher the talent, the less likely it is that my practice will encounter obstacles. The reason why I have this ability is Because the technique that the great master practiced at the beginning had the effect of purifying the spiritual roots. He was able to practice to the highest level of cultivation, and it was also thanks to this technique that the spiritual roots were purified very pure, but his technique was not as good as it. My ability to purify spiritual roots is strong now. Master, as long as I purify my spiritual roots into the transparent state I am now, I will ensure that my talent is unparalleled in the world." Such is the skill of Soft Dumpling. Naturally, it has to explain its use clearly to make its owner feel that it is of great use. It has not forgotten how much its owner disliked it before. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, and she handed the soft dumpling to Ji Jiuzhong, "Holding it, absorbing its spiritual energy, and purifying the spiritual root into a soft dumpling with such transparency, your talent will be at its best." The soft dumpling belongs to her, and she can absorb its spiritual energy to purify her spiritual roots at any time, but Ji Jiuzhong is different, he is not its master. Ji Jiuzhong has worked hard along the way, and she has to accept his love. Whether he is so good to her because he likes her, or for other reasons, she doesn''t want to just ask for it. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know about the conversation between her and Ruantuanzi, but through the hot springs he also knew that Ruoduanzi''s spiritual power was more powerful. To his surprise, Yan Xiangluo actually let him absorb the spiritual energy first. Yan Xiangluo briefly told Ji Jiuzhong the origin of soft dumplings and their functions. Ji Jiuzhong knew about the existence of Ruantuanzi from beginning to end. He also knew the function of its spiritual energy, and he did not try to steal it from him. He even let himself contract Ruantuanzi, which showed that he at least did not want to take Ruantuanzi as his own. Then, it is my own intention to let him absorb the spiritual energy first. Ji Jiuzhong did not refuse. He held the soft dumpling in his hand and began to absorb its spiritual energy. Although Ruantuanzi is dissatisfied that he is not his master and wants to absorb his own spiritual energy, since it is his master''s order, he naturally has to obey his master''s words. ??Besides, this man is ruthless. He asked his master to chop him with a gentleman''s sword when he disagreed. However, his master still listened to him. He should be more honest. Anyway, there is a lot of spiritual energy, and he can''t absorb it all. ?Hence, Soft Tuanzi cooperated very well in releasing spiritual energy for Ji Jiuzhong to absorb. The amount of spiritual energy released happened to be the maximum amount that Ji Jiuzhong could absorb. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the soft dumpling in his hand. This thing should be the reason for the powerful spiritual roots. Although it did not have its own spiritual consciousness at that time, it instinctively remembered some, so it had its own spiritual consciousness. After consciousness, they are much smarter than ordinary spiritual beings that have spiritual consciousness. It can be said that it is the most aware of current affairs. He has never heard that a person''s spiritual roots can survive without the human body. Not only can they survive, but they can also give birth to spiritual consciousness and become an independent existence. Maybe it is the only special case in the world. After all, no one will dig out the spiritual root after death and protect it with all their consciousness and strength. There are only two ways for people to die, one is prepared and the other is accidental. Most of those who are prepared will have their lifespan exhausted. At that time, the spiritual roots are almost in their most fragile state, and even if they are dug out, they will have no effect. Those who die unexpectedly do not have the opportunity to dig out their spiritual roots and cultivate them separately. Thats why we say that soft dumplings are the only special case in the world. ?The most important thing about the soft dough being able to become an independent existence is related to the powerful cultivation method of its body owner. ???If the exercises practiced by that powerful person did not have the effect of purifying the spiritual roots, it would not be purified to the best state. Without purified spiritual roots, it would be impossible to survive after leaving the human body. Ji Jiuzhong began to absorb the power of Ruantuanzi to practice, and Yan Xiangluo was not idle either. She took out the historical records given to them by the fat old man and started reading them. Neither she nor Ji Jiuzhong had time to read this historical record. Now she would take advantage of this time to read it first. Combining the information bought from unknown sources and looking at historical records, one can get a general idea of ??the lives of the upper class people in the higher continent. It was getting darker and darker, and I could no longer see the words clearly. I glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and saw that he was still absorbing spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo took out an illuminating bead and continued to read. ?One night passed, and Yan Xiangluo finished reading the Historical Records, but it was already dawn, why hadn''t Zhe Tian come back? (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： Special ability Chapter 306 Special Skills Yan Xiangluo looked around. It was quiet. Ji Jiuzhong was still absorbing spiritual energy. One night passed, and the two of them were not disturbed at all. ??It really doesnt even have a monster or a spiritual beast. Yan Xiangluo was a little worried about Zhe Tian. Why did she not come back after going to investigate all night? Although it can mix well in Wanghai Forest, it doesn''t mean it can also mix well in the Death Mountains where it is the first time. Even if she could sense it if it was dangerous, she wouldn''t worry. She immediately used her spiritual consciousness to contact Zhetian, "Zhetian, where are you? Why didn''t you come back all night?" "Master, I''ll be there soon." A voice that covered the sky came. As soon as Yan Xiangluo heard about Zhe Tian, ??she came back immediately. She felt relieved and did not continue to ask about it. Within a moment, Zhetian arrived at their location. To them, the trap set up by Ji Jiuzhong seemed to not exist, and they came in without any hindrance. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that although his two spiritual pets had little fighting power, they seemed to have some special abilities. For example, all formations and barriers seemed useless to them. We talked about the soft dumpling yesterday. There were both formation and barrier obstacles where it was located. Didn''t they also get the soft dumpling back? Obviously, neither the formation nor the barrier was useful to them. Sensing that the trap formation had been touched, Ji Jiuzhong suddenly opened his eyes and saw Zhe Tian returning. It understands formations? Ji Jiuzhong wanted to ask this question last night when he heard Yan Xiangluo say that there were formations and barriers where Ruantuanzi was. ??Boundaries are an existence that they are currently out of touch with. Only those who have reached the **** level can have the ability to create barriers. ??However, Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian actually found the soft dumplings from the double protection of the formation and the formation and brought them out, which shows that they can come and go freely in the formation and formation. Now that he has seen with his own eyes that Zhe Tian can come and go freely in the formation he set up, he is even more sure of this matter. Yan Xiangluo shook his head and said, "I also just realized that formations and barriers are useless to them. I don''t know if they have their own abilities or if they learned them later." After listening to the conversation between the two, Zhetian immediately communicated with Yan Xiangluos consciousness, Master, barriers and formations have no effect on divine beasts and divine plants. Yan Xiangluo heard this and asked curiously, "Does it have no effect on all divine beasts and divine plants?" Zhetian nodded, "As long as we become divine beasts, divine plant barriers and formations will have no effect on us, unless it is the super power to gain eternal life." This time Yan Xiangluo really believed that Yun Tuan was a mythical beast. She explained it to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows and thought about his spiritual beast Wuji. He wondered if Wuji could become a divine beast one day. Ill first listen to Zhe Tian tell me about what he found. Yan Xiangluo thought that Zhe Tian had been there all night and didnt know what he had found. Ji Jiudian nodded and handed the soft dumpling in his hand to Yan Xiangluo, asking her to put it away first and absorb it when he had time. Yan Xiangluo threw the soft dumpling into Pangu space, and did not forget to throw its house into it. As soon as Soft Dumpling entered the space, it was different from before. When it came in before, this was someone else''s territory, so it could only squint. Now it''s its owner''s territory, can it be the same? The excited and curious Ruantuanzi was about to travel around the Pangu space when he noticed the gaze that penetrated into his consciousness yesterday. ?Looking along the feeling, I saw Yun Tuan stretching out his little claws to kick the black turtle shell aside and staring at it. Seeing Yun Tuan''s wolf-like eyes, Ruantuanzi shivered and moved aside. It was this guy who dug him out of the ground, and the vine just caught him, so he couldn''t run away even if he wanted to. Can''t run. ?After living for so long, it feels so helpless for the first time. ?But it was because of the two of them that I was able to leave the place where I had been trapped for who knows how long. I recognized the owner, and I didnt know whether my decision was good or bad. No matter what the outcome is, it has no right to choose. When I saw the clouds at this time, although they all belonged to the owner, I was still afraid of the clouds. Yun Tuan raised his little paw and slapped Ruan Tuanzi accurately. Ruan Tuanzi didn''t dare to resist. Besides, he couldn''t resist. He was immediately patted into a round cake. Yun Tuans eyes lit up, as if he had found a fun toy, and he started playing with it endlessly. The soft dumplings who did not dare to resist were patted back and forth by the clouds and made into various shapes. Not only did the soft dumplings not dare to hide, they also cooperated to form the shapes that the clouds wanted to see. They completely became the toys of the clouds. Fortunately, it was smart and made the cloud happy. After having enough fun, it finally let it go. The soft dumpling ran away quickly. It wanted to stay away from this hairy and evil little thing. It wanted to see how big the owners space was. It liked the smell here when it first came in. No one noticed that the aura that Ruanduanzi had been emitting since entering filled the space and quietly changed the aura in the space. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was listening to Zhe Tian telling him about the situation he had found. "Master, it''s not that there are no monsters and spirit beasts in the Death Mountains, but all the spirit beasts and monster beasts have gone to the foot of a mountain in the center. That mountain is not very high, but it has seven peaks, and the seven peaks are like The seven pillars stood abruptly. There were lush trees on the mountain, and there were all kinds of rare plants, but there were no weeds on the seven peaks. All the monsters and spiritual beasts were prostrate at the foot of the mountain, motionless. Except for the sound of the walking of the monsters and spiritual beasts that had just arrived, there was no other sound. Even when I passed by, those monsters and spiritual beasts didn''t pay attention at all, and they still prostrate themselves on the ground, feeling very pious. I even kicked the nearby monster, but it didn''t move. I wanted to inquire about the situation, but no monster or spirit beast responded to me. Later, I found a monster plant and got some information." Whats the news? Yan Xiangluo asked. "They call that mountain the Holy Mountain. Yesterday morning, the Holy Mountain trembled, and then it emitted a smell. This smell is very attractive to monsters and spiritual beasts, but it has no attraction to plants. They don''t even smell anything. This happens from time to time, about once every few years. Every time these monsters and spiritual beasts come here and crawl like this for three days and three nights. Its a great gain. My cultivation level will advance and I will be back to the original state in just three days. Although I am a divine plant, I can only be regarded as a spiritual plant and cant sense anything at all. I havent sensed any power at all. The spiritual beasts absorb it. I dont know how they advanced, so I can only come back and tell the master first. Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong what Zhe Tian had said. The two looked at each other and said in unison, "That''s where the sacred mountain is." (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： second to none Chapter 307 Unparalleled in the world The place they were talking about was the place where more than 300 god-level practitioners died as recorded in historical records. How they knew it was because of the eye-catching signs, the seven bare peaks. It is recorded in historical records that the place where more than 300 people died was a mountain with seven bare peaks in the center of the Death Mountain. ??The place of death in the eyes of humans is called a sacred mountain by monsters and spiritual beasts. Obviously, the help there to monsters and spiritual beasts is not that great. It can be named after a god, and so many monsters and spiritual beasts can surrender and receive power in a worshiping posture. This shows how powerful the power emanating from the sacred mountain is. ??The most important thing is that this kind of power plant cannot sense and will not benefit from it. It is really evil. So can human monks feel it, and will it also be helpful to human monks? Both of them understand formations, so they also know some Qimen Dunjia. The seven peaks are obviously a formation. Without seeing it with your own eyes, you dont know whether it is man-made or natural. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo''s shining eyes and said helplessly, "We can''t go there with our current strength." Yan Xiangluo''s big almond-shaped eyes flashed, "Maybe some high-level formation, a rare opportunity." "That''s not possible, we can''t risk our lives." Ji Jiuzhong refused sternly. He understood that Yan Xiangluo was interested in the seven peaks, and he was also very interested, but he was more rational. In a place where more than three hundred powerful men with god-level cultivation died, two of them with sect-level cultivation Can you still come back alive? ?How much luck it takes. Yan Xiangluo sighed. She knew that Ji Jiuzhong''s decision was right, but he didn''t know that he had Pangu Space to rely on. She actually knew very well that even if there was Pangu Space, it would still be very dangerous to rely on it. Okay, I wont go if I dont want to go. Yan Xiangluo spread her hands and said. Ji Jiuzhong did not relax because of her words. The main purpose of their coming in was to find a flying spirit beast or a demon beast to use as a mount. But now all the demon beasts and spirit beasts have gone to the sacred mountain, whether they want to find a flying spirit beast or a demon beast to ride on. It is impossible to use monsters and spiritual beasts as mounts, or to fight with monsters and spiritual beasts to gain experience. ?Then they stayed in the Death Mountain for three days, which was actually meaningless at all. Otherwise, they should wait inside for three days. After three days, all the monsters and spirit beasts will return to normal, and they will then look for opportunities to find flying monsters or spirit beasts. Otherwise, just leave and stay away from this dangerous place completely. But he was unwilling to do so. Then what should we do next? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes to look at the night sky and made a decision, "Wait." Yan Xiangluo knew what he meant, which was to wait until all the monsters and spiritual beasts returned to normal behavior before looking for flying mounts and training. I just dont know what the strength of the monsters and spiritual beasts will be after they are promoted, and whether they can successfully find mounts. "Then you continue to absorb the power of the soft dumplings." Yan Xiangluo didn''t waste any time, took out the soft dumplings and threw them to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong caught the soft dumpling and said, "Are you going to call it soft dumpling?" ??The soft dumpling who was wandering in the space came out again. He was stunned for a moment. When he saw that he was in Ji Jiuzhong''s hands again, he continued to act good. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the soft dumplings. There really was no good name for the soft dumplings, so she asked Ji Jiuzhong, "How about you give it a name?" Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes. This girl was too lazy to think of a name. He could pick one up, "Let me think about it." Seeing that Ji Jiuchong agreed, Yan Xiangluo was curious about what he would name the soft dumpling. After a moment, Ji Jiuzhong said, "Its ability is to nourish and purify spiritual roots, and it is also a spiritual root that has been cultivated for a long time. It is probably the only spiritual root that can survive without the body and possess such unique power. Whether its existence or its ability can be said to be unparalleled in the world, how about calling it unparalleled? " Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Okay, let''s call it Wushuang. This name is too appropriate." Ji Jiuzhong saw that she liked him and smiled, "I don''t know if Wushuang will get closer in the future and whether he can transform." The soft dumpling in Ji Jiuzhong''s hand, no, now it has a name, it''s called Wushuang, which means unparalleled in the world. Wushuang suddenly realized that Ji Jiuzhong was not so scary anymore, and actually gave it such a sweet name, Ji Jiuzhong The image in Wushuang''s mind instantly grew taller. At the same time, he also had a new goal because of his words. Since he has been practicing for such a long time and has not developed any other skills that can be used for fighting, he might as well try practicing transformation. If he can transform into a human form, then there is no need to do this. Being treated as a toy by Yun Tuan. ??It no longer wants to be played around with by the clouds. ??Moreover, now that it has a master, and the master still has such a powerful Pangu Space, it no longer worries about safety issues, and it doesn''t care so much about whether it can develop the ability to fight. Didnt you notice that Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian are also very weak in combat, but they are equally liked by their masters. Yan Xiangluo has a contract with Wushuang, so she is naturally aware of its thoughts. She feels that Wushuang is indeed a very smart spiritual creature and knows what choices are best for it. And you wont feel depressed because of what you cant get. On the contrary, you will be excited about what you can do. ?With this kind of mentality, anyone can live a happy life. This is the expression of contentment. Wu Shuang would be very cute if he could transform. Yan Xiangluo encouraged. Since it is your own spiritual creature, you should pamper it. Happiness is what everyone and spiritual creatures need. "Yeah." Although Ji Jiuzhong only said one word, he agreed with what Yan Xiangluo said. Wushuang''s body is crystal clear. He can be said to be the cleanest spiritual creature in the world. If he can transform, he must be an extremely clean person. Son. ?Wushuang feels even more beautiful. Look, the master thinks that he will be very cute after transforming, so he should work hard to practice transforming. Ji Jiuzhong felt that the Wushuang aura in his hand had changed, and seemed to be more peaceful. If he hadn''t looked at it in his hand, he wouldn''t have sensed its existence, but it had not forgotten to release its aura to himself. Have you started practicing? ? No wonder it can hide even now without being discovered by those people. This concealment ability is indeed very strong. Ji Jiuzhong closed his eyes and continued to absorb the spiritual energy released by Wushuang. Yan Xiangluo saw that Ji Jiuzhong had started practicing again, so she took out the book and started reading it. Shu Yi Lu was left to her by her parents. The medical skills and pharmacology she learned in another life were combined with the medical skills in Shu Yi Lu to achieve her current medical skills. Later, she learned about the origin of Shuyilu from Master Qianhe. At that time, she just heard about it, but after reading the Higher Continental Historical Records, she realized how powerful Master Shuyi really was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Treat everyone equally Chapter 308 Treat everyone equally Shuyi Master Sima Qingyun is a master of alchemy, medicine, and poison that no one in the Higher Continent can surpass. In other words, he has practiced alchemy, medicine, and poison at the same time to a height that is unattainable in the eyes of the world. Yan Xiangluo was very curious as to why such a powerful persons book had fallen into the lower continent and into the hands of his parents. Yan Xiangluo opened the book. The first part was what she had read and studied in the lower continent, about one-third of it, and the last two-thirds was the part that she couldn''t open. Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath before turning over the remaining two-thirds. As she expected, she turned over easily. As expected, you need to go to a higher continent to learn it. The first part of Shuyilu she had read was about medical skills, and the latter part she thought was about elixir refining and poison skills, but when she opened it and saw it, she realized that the medical skills in the first part were only superficial, and the more difficult ones started from here. Medical skills. She was not in a hurry to learn these medical skills, but continued to flip through the pages to see if she could read all the books. ? Turning over page after page until the last page, Yan Xiangluo confirmed that Shu Yi Lu could only be read in its entirety in the higher continent. Although she did not read the contents carefully, she also understood that the fact that the latter part could not be read in lower continents probably had something to do with the high level of alchemy inside. ?A book in Yilu made Yan Xiangluo realize that Master Shuyi should be a person with a broad mind. He set the Book of Clothes Records so that people from the lower continent and the higher continent can read it. This means that he has no intention of hiding anything. He will not be biased or look down on you because you are from the lower continent. He is learning his medical skills. In alchemy and poisoning, everyone is treated equally, as long as you have talent, you can learn it. In the lower continent, Xiangluo''s alchemy is already at the highest level. Even if she is allowed to see a higher level of alchemy, she will not be able to refine it because some medicinal materials are not available. This will also affect her state of mind, which is not good for her. Improvement of alchemy achievements in the future. This is also the main reason why Shuyi Master divided a book into two parts. He was very thoughtful. Since you can read them all, it means you can learn them all. ? Yan Xiangluo is very interested in medical skills, so she has no intention of skipping medical skills to learn alchemy and poison. ?Decided to learn medical skills well first. After all, medical skills are not something you can master just by looking at them. You have to practice them according to the actual situation to improve your medical skills. So she first understood the medical skills and memorized them in her mind, so that she could practice them directly when she got the chance. ??While Ji Jiuzhong was absorbing the Wushuang spiritual energy, Yan Xiangluo was quietly studying medical skills. After she had read all the medical skills, a feeling of enlightenment suddenly emerged. She has always been proud of her superb medical talent. Only after seeing this part of her medical skills did she realize how narrow-minded her thoughts are. The essence of medical skills is not to seek solutions blindly, but to restore them. ?This kind of medical skill is particularly suitable in this fantasy world. You have to know that ordinary people love to get sick. As long as a monk is rarely sick in his life, he is often injured. ??However, as long as a monk is sick, it must be incomparable to ordinary people''s illness. If they want to be cured, the method of treatment is different from that of ordinary people. ??If we describe the medical skills in Shuyilu accurately, the former part is suitable for treating ordinary people, and the latter part is suitable for treating various difficult and complicated diseases of monks. ?Perhaps you will think that this is not absolute. Didn''t Yan Xiangluo use the medical skills in the previous part to cure Ji Jiuzhong''s fetal poison? Ji Jiuzhong''s fetal poison was brought from his mother''s womb. At that time, he was just a fetus and not a monk. Therefore, the fetal poison in him can be regarded as a disease suffered by ordinary people. In the later stage, it was because he became a monk and started practicing so that he could maintain his life and grow up. If he had not awakened his spiritual roots and could not cultivate, he would have died long ago. Yan Xiangluo studied medical skills eagerly, and Shu Yi Lu seemed to open a door to powerful medical skills in front of her eyes. ??One day and one night passed, Ji Jiuzhong watched as his already clear and transparent spiritual roots stopped absorbing Wushuang''s spiritual energy. He discovered that although Wushuang''s spiritual energy could nourish and purify spiritual roots, the maximum limit was to nourish the spiritual roots into the purity of Wushuang''s body. No wonder Yan Xiangluo told him to nourish his spiritual roots until they were as clear as Wushuang''s body. Although it can only have the same purity as Wushuang''s body, this is a spiritual root that monks can only find and cannot find. Even those who are peerless geniuses have mixed spiritual roots. Ji Jiuzhong could predict how fast his cultivation would advance. ??Before, he didn''t have the confidence to go to the Ji family''s inheritance and wanted to experience it while going. Now he is not worried at all that he can''t accept the Ji family''s inheritance. Looking at Wushuang in his hand, he saw that its aura was still calm, and it was obviously still practicing. It could be seen that Wushuang was also looking forward to the transformation. ??Feng Yan raised her eyes and saw that Yan Xiangluo was holding a book and reading, having forgotten the surrounding environment. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the content in the book. It was about medical skills. No wonder she was so serious. Withdrawing his gaze, he stopped absorbing Wushuang''s spiritual energy, and Wushuang stopped releasing his spiritual energy. Obviously, although it was practicing, it was very aware of the surrounding situation. Holding Wushuang in hand, Ji Jiuzhong stood up and looked into the distance. He released his spiritual consciousness and sensed the aura in the Death Mountains. He still did not sense the aura of the monsters or spiritual beasts. ?Two days have passed. After today, the weirdness in the sacred mountain will end. Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes. Although he prevented the fragrance from falling, he also wanted to take a look. ??There is no formation mage who is not interested in such a magical formation, but reason has overcome curiosity. Let''s wait until the strength rises to above the **** level. Yan Xiangluo was still studying medical skills. He took out Yan Xiangluo''s formation disk and continued to study the formation disk. He promised to refine a higher-level formation disk for her, and he would do it. They were both immersed in their studies. It was almost noon when the ground suddenly shook. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood up at the same time. After looking at each other, they released their spiritual senses to investigate. Ji Jiuzhong also broke the trap formation at the same time. As soon as their spiritual consciousness was released, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. The time has not come yet. What is going on? Why do they feel that the auras of the monsters and spiritual beasts in the Death Mountain are a bit violent? "Zhetian, why don''t you find a demon to ask what''s going on?" Yan Xiangluo immediately called Zhetian out of the Pangu space and asked him to inquire about the situation. Zhe Tian left in response, very quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yan Xiangluo shouted, "Don''t go too far. Come back if you can''t find her. Safety comes first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： Danger is coming Chapter 309 Danger is coming "I know the master." Zhe Tian responded to her. Ji Jiuzhong also released Wuji and asked him to check the situation. Wuji was small and fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The two of them felt a little heavy while waiting for the news. They both felt that the tremors on the ground were getting stronger and stronger. But it was too late to leave the Death Mountains now. They had walked for more than a day to get to this place. No matter how fast they wanted to leave, they would not be able to get out in a short time. In about a quarter of an hour, the tremor was so intense that many nearby trees were knocked down. This was no longer a tremor, but an earthquake. The two of them ducked and dodged to avoid being hit by falling trees. Ji Jiuzhong said decisively, "Leave quickly and let Zhetian and Wuji come back." Yan Xiangluo nodded, and immediately used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Zhe Tian, ??"Zhe Tian, ??come back quickly." The voice that covered the sky sounded in her consciousness, "Master, it seems that we can''t leave the Death Mountain now." Why? Yan Xiangluo asked with a serious look on his face. "Something happened to the Holy Mountain. All the monsters and spiritual beasts were furious and running around. The Holy Mountain was not trembling, but more like an earth dragon turning over. The tremors in our place were affected by the Holy Mountain. The situation continues to worsen, getting more and more serious. Three of the seven peaks on the mountain have fallen. There is a power emanating from the sacred mountain, which has trapped the entire Death Mountain. The situation in the Death Mountain is such that it is impossible to enter or get out. " Zhe Tian had already rushed back when he communicated with Yan Xiangluo. At the same time, Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual beast Wuji also came back, and Ji Jiuzhong also learned about the situation in the sacred mountain. ?Zhetian and Wuji were just inquiring, not seeing it with their own eyes, but Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had already imagined the situation in the sacred mountain. We cant get out, what should we do? Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked. ?Although the current situation was very bad, Ji Jiuzhong did not see a trace of fear in her eyes. On the contrary, there was a light of eagerness to try. Ji Jiuchong was helpless. This girl had always wanted to visit the sacred mountain. We didnt have the strength to explore the previous sacred mountain, and the current sacred mountain is even more difficult for us to inspect. Ji Jiuzhong interrupted her thoughts unceremoniously. Yan Xiangluo pouted, "The current situation in the Death Mountains is not equally dangerous wherever we are." Ji Jiuzhong never knew that she had such a strong curiosity. ?But what she said is right. They are in danger wherever they are in the Death Mountain, but the Sacred Mountain is definitely the most dangerous place. He shook his head firmly, "We must not go to the Holy Mountain unless we have no choice." Seeing his persistence, Yan Xiangluo knew that she could not convince him, so she spread her hands and said, "Then we will wait here?" ?At this time Zhetian also came back and went directly into Pangu space without any need for Yan Xiangluo to say anything. Although it is a plant, it is afraid of being implicated in its life if the world collapses. Ji Jiuzhong took her hand and left, "Let''s go outside first. Wherever we go, the farther away from the sacred mountain, the less dangerous it should be." Yan Xiangluo didnt resist, and let him pull her away from the Death Mountain. Try to see if you can fly in the air. Ji Jiuzhong said. As soon as Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, she activated her spiritual power, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t fly in the air. Ji Jiuzhong was the same. The two looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the matter. The power released by the sacred mountain was so terrifying that it actually restricted their flight in the air. Needless to say, they all speeded up in unison and rushed towards the outside of the forest. At this time, the earthquake had reached a level that made it impossible to walk normally. All the trees fell down, smashing and hitting each other, so that they had already become a disaster scene in front of them. Even if Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong hid quickly, they were still a little embarrassed at this time. But things developed far beyond their imagination, and the ground beneath their feet began to collapse downwards. Ji Jiuzhong picked up Yan Xiangluo and jumped up on the fallen and broken trees to avoid being buried underneath. Yan Xiangluo, who was held in her arms, looked at the situation in the Death Mountain. A dark light flashed across her almond-shaped eyes. It was obvious that something was wrong in the Death Mountain. She didnt know what happened to the Holy Mountain, but the cause must be the Holy Mountain. She patted Ji Jiuzhong and said, "I still want to go to the Holy Mountain. I have a feeling that I will regret it if I don''t go." Ji Jiuzhong paused when he heard this, turned around decisively and said, "Then go." Seeing him like this, Yan Xiangluo said it was a lie in her heart that she was not moved. After all, he had strongly opposed going to the Holy Mountain before. More than 300 people with god-level cultivation had died there, and those with sect-level cultivation almost came back alive. The chance was very small, but he decided to go with him because he would regret it if he didn''t go. "I''ll go by myself. You wait for me here." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want Ji Jiuzhong to accompany her on the adventure. "Do you think I will leave you alone at this time?" Ji Jiuzhong said with a somewhat unhappy voice. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused. If a person is willing to accompany you through life and death even though he knows that there is little hope of survival, can he be trusted? Her almond eyes flashed, and she whispered into his ear, "Trust me, we will be fine." Ji Jiuzhong nodded and said, "I believe you." ??Now it''s not a question of whether something happened. When she said she would regret it if she didn''t go, Ji Jiuzhong understood that the reason why the current situation in Shenshan Mountain should be related to her. ?Maybe there is an opportunity for her in the Holy Mountain, otherwise why the Death Mountain has always been normal, why would something like this happen when they came. He understands the coexistence of opportunity and danger. Since there is an opportunity for her here, he must help her get it. Although Yan Xiangluo felt this way, she didn''t know the exact direction of the sacred mountain. She didn''t want to waste time, so she called Zhetian to lead the way, and they quickly headed towards the sacred mountain. But the place they were in was far away from the sacred mountain, and it took them a day to go back and forth at such a fast speed. ?Now that they are unable to fly in the air, even at the fastest speed, it will take less than half a day to reach the location of the sacred mountain. ? And the closer they get to the sacred mountain, the worse the situation becomes. The violent monsters and spiritual beasts alone make it impossible for them to go at full speed. Fortunately, the violent monsters and spiritual beasts did not attack them. Even so, the speed of avoiding them was much slower. At this time, the monks in the nearby city had received news of the strange phenomena occurring in the Death Mountain. Countless monks used various means to rush to the Death Mountain. In less than half an hour, many monks had gathered outside the Death Mountain, with all kinds of cultivation levels. However, without exception, they were all isolated from the outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Take advantage of others Chapter 310: Taking advantage of others ?The entire mountain range seems to be wrapped by some force, isolating the Death Mountain Range. Some people with god-level cultivation have sensed it, and it is definitely not a barrier, and the formation master is also sure it is not a formation. The news of the Death Mountains has now reached the Lord of the Twilight Continent. The Lord of the Twilight Continent is devoted to cultivation and rarely cares about these matters. However, more than 300 god-level cultivation masters were sacrificed in the Death Mountains and he did not take any of them. He couldn''t even think about not paying attention to the treasure that came out. ?Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you know what is going on. If the baby is born again, it will definitely cause an uproar. ??Although he knew that he was also a god-level cultivator, and even though one of them had reached the ninth level of the god-level, among the more than 300 people that year, there were nearly a hundred people who were at the ninth level of the god-level. Didn''t they all also die? ?With his strength, he couldn''t get the treasure at all, but with a sense of luck, he had to choose the owner of the treasure this time, and he happened to be the destined one. ??The Lord of the Late Continent came to the Death Mountains and his heart suddenly went cold. No matter how beautiful his thoughts were, it was useless. He could not enter the Death Mountains. The Lord of the Twilight Continent immediately ordered his people to check how many bounty hunters had entered the Death Mountains and whether anyone had also entered. Anyone who could be contacted quickly contacted them to find out what happened inside. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had no idea that there was more excitement outside the Death Mountain than inside them. Continue to avoid monsters and spiritual beasts and rush to the sacred mountain. Of course, they are not the only ones in the Death Mountains. There are also some bounty hunters who come in to complete tasks, some people who come to collect medicinal materials in order to find them, and animal trainers who come to find suitable spiritual beasts and monsters. They are all distributed in Everywhere in the Death Mountain, they didn''t dare to make any move but after encountering the spiritual beasts and demonic beasts going to the Holy Mountain. ?Now that the entire mountain range has been destroyed, they are only focused on running out to escape for their lives, and the purpose of coming in has long been forgotten. Two bounty hunters actually met Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo when they were escaping. Seeing that they were going in the direction of the Holy Mountain, they kindly reminded them not to go anywhere else, as that was the most dangerous part of the Death Mountain. place. The two of them just thanked each other and continued towards the sacred mountain. The two bounty hunters looked at each other and shook their heads. What kind of inexperienced young man was this? He was so ignorant of where he wanted to go. People like them who often come into the Death Mountain did not dare to go there, even those who came closer. They didn''t dare to go anywhere, but they actually went inside at this time. Isn''t this just to die? ?Don''t say anything. These two men look young at first glance. They are young and energetic and don''t care about life and death. If you want to die, go ahead. They need to run away quickly. Yan Xiangluo was still dressed as a man, so what they saw were two young men. After Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong met these two people, they never met anyone else. Mainly because they were walking in an unusual direction and no one dared to come. At this time, there were no monsters or spiritual beasts on the road they were walking on. It should be said that there were no living monsters or spiritual beasts. ? Crazy and irritable monsters and spiritual beasts are running around. The sacred place where they gained strength has now become a place of execution for slaughtering them, so even those who are raging and irritable know how to escape from here. There are many corpses of monsters and spiritual beasts on the ground. It is obvious that they were unlucky and could not escape, or they were not strong enough to escape. Yan Xiangluo looked at so many high-level monsters and spiritual beasts, took out the Junzi Sword, and dug out the monster elixirs and spiritual beasts'' inner elixirs while walking. ??These two things are very precious, each one is worth a lot of money. Demonic elixirs and inner elixirs are more precious cultivation resources than spirit stones. However, the demon elixirs of demonic beasts can only be used by monsters, while the inner elixirs of spiritual beasts can be used by both demonic beasts and spiritual beasts. Humans cannot absorb the power in demon elixirs, but humans can absorb the inner elixirs of spiritual beasts if they have the same attributes. The demon elixir and inner elixir also have another function, they are excellent materials for refining weapons. ? ?Both demon elixirs and inner elixirs have attributes, such as gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Any attribute can be added to the refined object. ?For example, if a cup is refined with the addition of fire demon elixir or inner elixir, it will have the effect of warming liquid. Any liquid poured into the cup will be naturally heated by the cup. You dont have to boil hot water to drink tea with this cup, which is very convenient. ???If a flower pot is refined with wood or earth element demon elixir or inner elixir, any plant or flower planted in this flower pot can easily survive, with luxuriant leaves and bright flowers. If the refined weapon is added with gold demon elixir or inner elixir, the combat effectiveness will be increased several times. Hence, whether it is a demon elixir or an inner elixir, it is a refining material that a refining master will never reject. There are also animal trainers and some people who have contracts with monsters and spiritual beasts. They will also buy demon elixirs and inner elixirs to raise their own monsters and spiritual beasts. They can quickly improve their cultivation. After all, they are their own contracted beasts, and the stronger they become, the more powerful they are. The stronger, the greater the help. Therefore, the higher the level of cultivation of monsters and spiritual beasts, the more valuable the demon elixir and inner elixir are. ??There are no low-level monsters and spirit beasts in the Death Mountains, and the monster pills and spiritual pills of any one are valuable. Normally, hunting one is considered lucky. Now there are so many high-level monsters and spiritual beasts waiting for her to dig up demon elixirs and inner elixirs without hunting. How could Yu Xiangluo miss this, which is equivalent to picking up demon elixirs and inner elixirs? Dan''s chance. Ji Jiuchong was speechless. At this time, the girl had not forgotten to take advantage of her. He had no choice but to dislike her, so Ji Jiuzhong accepted his fate and started digging for demon elixirs and inner elixirs. ??If anyone saw the two of them at this time, they would definitely not think that they were going to the sacred mountain to seek death. Instead, they looked like they were out for fun. ?At this time, the people who were arranged by the Lord of the Twilight Continent to investigate outside the Death Mountain came back. "Lord, all the bounty hunters in the Death Mountains are unable to be contacted. Some people who went in for training and animal trainers to collect medicines also said that their families could not contact them. The sound transmission stone seemed to be isolated. Its the same, theres no breath at all. The Lord of the Twilight Continent looked ugly. The Death Mountain was completely isolated. To know what was going on inside, we could only wait for the isolation force to be removed or disappear, and ask the people inside who could come out alive. But by then everything had settled, and what he was most worried about was that the treasures in the Death Mountains would be taken away. ??And its not certain whether the people inside can come out alive. After all, people with god-level cultivation died inside. Since he can''t go in, the people inside will definitely not be able to come out. No matter whether the people inside have a chance to come out, he can''t give up any chance to understand the situation inside, let alone let the treasure be taken away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Its the seven-star formation Chapter 311 is the Seven Star Formation The Lord of the Twilight Continent ordered some people with god-level cultivation to join forces to trap the Death Mountain with formations and barriers along the isolating power. When the isolating power disappears, those who come out must go through strict tests. Search and interrogate before leaving. At this time, those who arrived with god-level cultivation no longer cared about their own identity and status. They joined forces with each other and each guarded a section to set up barriers and formations to ensure that whoever came out of it must escape from the trap they set. Use the entrance and exit to get in or out, otherwise you''ll just be trapped inside. Fortunately, the Death Mountain Range that is isolated by unknown forces is only part of it. If the entire mountain range is isolated, no matter how many people they have, they will not be able to surround it with barriers and formations. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had no idea what was happening outside, let alone that the Lord of the Late Continent had surrounded their area. ?Seeing that the sky was getting dark, they had not yet reached the sacred mountain. But the earthquake gradually stopped. Ji Jiuzhong grabbed Yan Xiangluo and said, "It''s already dark. Even if we are in danger at this time, we will double our efforts. We will rest for one night and continue on our way at dawn tomorrow morning." Yan Xiangluo looked at the mess in front of her and the Death Mountains that were ravaged by the violent storm, and nodded, "Okay." Anyway, the earthquake has stopped. As Ji Jiuzhong said, they continue on their way. When they arrive at the Holy Mountain, it is completely dark and they cannot observe the specific situation of the Holy Mountain. The danger is indeed doubled for them. Anyway, we have decided to go to Mount Kailash, so we dont miss this one night. "You rest, I''ll keep watch." Ji Jiuzhong found a relatively clean place and said to Ruan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Although the earthquake has stopped, it does not mean that the danger is gone. We all need to be more vigilant and practice tonight." Ji Jiuzhong did not insist on letting her rest after hearing this, "That''s fine." Ji Jiuzhong sat down on the trunk of a thick tree that had fallen to the ground, took out the formation plate and continued to study it. Yan Xiangluo did not continue to study Shuyilu, but closed her eyes and began to absorb Wushuang''s power. Because Wushuang made a contract with her, she didnt need to let Wushuang come out. She directly absorbed Wushuangs spiritual energy from Pangu space. Wushuang noticed that she was absorbing its spiritual energy, and automatically began to release the spiritual energy for her to absorb. ?Yu Xiangluo did not let Zhe Tian go back to Pangu Space, and let him be responsible for guarding outside. If anything happened, Zhe Tian should know before them. ?Zhetian wrapped around Yan Xiangluo''s arm, motionlessly sensing the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness. People outside Death Mountain became even more curious after the rumbling earthquake sounds inside stopped. What happened inside? The earthquake has stopped. Has the matter been resolved? ?Some people tried to see if they could get in, but the power of isolation was still there and showed no sign of weakening. They can only continue to wait. As night fell, the Death Mountain became completely quiet, and the rabid monsters and spiritual beasts also quieted down and hid themselves in hiding. If it weren''t for the chaos around them, they would have forgotten the devastating earthquake in the Death Mountains. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were busy on their own. The night passed, and there was no danger. It was not until the sky got slightly bright that the two of them stood up at the same time. Yan Xiangluo asked how far away the sacred mountain is. We can get there in about an hour. Zhe Tian made an estimate and said. Yan Xiangluo took out some food and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Eat something before leaving." Ji Jiuzhong took the food, and the two of them looked at the surroundings while eating. ?At a glance, there are many broken trees. There are not many trees still standing, so the field of vision is broadened. After the two of them had eaten, they continued to lead the way towards the sacred mountain, led by Zhe Tian. An hour later, the vines covering the sky pointed in front and said, "Master, that is the sacred mountain." Yan Xiangluo looked around. Although it was the first time he saw the sacred mountain, Yan Xiangluo felt a little familiar. Although only one of the seven peaks of the sacred mountain remains. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you feel familiar?" Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in surprise, "Do you think it''s familiar to you too?" Ji Jiudian nodded, "But I am very sure that there is no mountain similar to the sacred mountain in my memory." Yan Xiangluo also said, "I also have a very familiar feeling, but I can''t remember where I have seen it." We have just arrived in the Higher Continent, and it is also our first time in the Death Mountains. We have never seen them before. How come we feel this familiar? Ji Jiuzhong frowned. Were here anyway, lets go take a look. I dont notice any danger. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t sense any danger, but how could there be no danger in a sacred mountain that could drive so many high-level monsters and spiritual beasts crazy? unusual. "Okay, let''s see what secrets this sacred mountain holds." Although he had not suggested taking risks before, Ji Jiuzhong was not a person who was afraid of trouble. ??The two of them got closer and closer, and they didn''t hold on until they reached the foot of the sacred mountain. The vines covering the sky pointed to the place at the foot of the mountain and said, "Those monsters and spiritual beasts are kneeling down here, prostrating themselves on the ground. No monsters or spiritual beasts go up the mountain." Yanxiangluo looks like a sacred mountain. Unlike the trees below that were broken and fallen in various directions, the trees on the mountain were intact. Even the weeds seemed to have never experienced anything and were growing luxuriantly. Hence, the mountains and the mountains are like two worlds. Master, there were originally seven peaks, but they all collapsed, leaving only one. Zhe Tian said while showing only the two of them the locations of the six collapsed peaks. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, and Ji Jiuzhong said, "It is indeed a formation." "Seven-star array." Yuan Xiangluo blurted out. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yu Xiangluo with admiring eyes. This girl''s formation skills were indeed not low. She actually knew that the seven peaks were the seven-star formation just by looking at the positions indicated by Zhe Tian. It seems like things are a bit tricky! Ji Jiuzhongs eyes shrank. ??Both of them are very accomplished in formations. Since they can see that it is a seven-star formation, they naturally know how powerful the seven-star formation is and what its role is. Seven-star formation is a formation that combines defense and attack. The main purpose is to protect, and the attack is also for better protection. From this point, we can see that there must be something inside here that needs to be protected by the seven-star array. It seems that this seven-star formation was set up by taking advantage of the right time and place. The people who set up the formation are not very accomplished in formation techniques. At least neither Yan Xiangluo nor Ji Jiuzhong can do it now. After seeing the Seven Star Formation with their own eyes, both of them knew in their hearts that the death of the more than 300 god-level cultivation masters was not a loss at all. ?Just because, once the seven-star formation''s protective formation is activated, no one present can escape, especially such a high-level seven-star formation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： true self Chapter 312 True Self Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know how advanced the formation masters of the higher mainland were, but one thing was certain. Even the formation masters with god-level cultivation at that time could not break this seven-star formation, or they could not break it in time. , thats why so many people died. The level of the Seven Star Formation is definitely an existence that even high-level mainlanders are afraid of. Now, six of the seven peaks at the eye of the Seven-Star Formation have collapsed and only one remains. This situation shows that the Seven-Star Formation has been broken for some reasons. They dont know why the Seven Star Formation broke for no reason, whether it was man-made or there is an unknown reason. But there is still one of the seven formation eyes, which shows that the protective power of the seven-star formation has not been completely lost. The seven-star formation is different from other formations. The seven peaks are seven formation eyes. The seven formation eyes can also form an independent formation. This This is the most frightening part of the Seven Star Formation. ??Although there is only one peak left, which is the formation eye, it still has protective capabilities. But this protective strength is only one-seventh left. Although both of them are proficient in formations, they are still unable to determine the level of the seven-star formation in front of them, let alone which one of the remaining formation eyes is? ??So even though there is only one-seventh of the protective strength left, they dare not underestimate it. What confused them was that yesterday''s earthquake in the Death Mountains could almost be described as earth-shaking, and there were hardly many trees still standing. But the plants on the sacred mountain were not damaged at all. It was as if yesterday''s earthquake had nothing to do with this place. It was abnormal no matter how you looked at it. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong and saw that his brows were also frowning. She knew that he was also thinking about the seven-star formation. Which one has the remaining protective strength? How strong is it? ?After a while, Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "Wait here while I go up to check." Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand to hold him, "No, I want to go together." ??Both of them understand the formation, and they both know that if they want to find out the true power of the formation, the only way is to touch the formation and let its power burst out. Coming to the Holy Mountain was something I had repeatedly asked to come to. There was no reason for Ji Jiuzhong to go through it when he was in danger. Ji Jiuzhong knew what Yan Xiangluo meant and advised softly, "You know the strength of my formation. The Seven-Star Formation has lost six-sevenths of its strength, and the remaining one cannot do anything to me." Yan Xiangluo shook her head stubbornly, "My formation level is not low, so you can''t fool me. Besides, I''m coming to the sacred mountain, so there''s no reason for you to take risks." Ji Jiuchongs eyes dimmed, Do you have to tell me apart so clearly? Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. Seeing the lost emotion in Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes, she pursed her lips and said, "This is not a matter of distinction. I have the absolute ability to protect myself. You should understand me. I am absolutely sure that I can save my life." Wont take risks. Ji Jiuzhong looked into her eyes and said, "Unless you can let me know that you can save your life in any dangerous situation, I will never let you take the risk." ?His requirements are not high, as long as she can save her life. After all, in unknown dangers, it is good luck to save her life, and injuries may not be avoided. Yan Xiangluo was helpless. She had never thought of telling anyone about the existence of Pangu Space. Even when she saw her parents in the future, she never thought of telling them, let alone Ji Jiuzhong. Dont say that she hasnt decided to accept him yet. Even if she accepts him, she is not sure whether she will tell him that she owns Pangu Space. It is even more impossible now, even if he is here to accompany him through life and death. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt that she was a selfish and indifferent person. Because of this incident, she seemed to see another self, a self that she didn''t even know about. She was disgusted by being selfish and indifferent. Why did Ji Jiuchong like him so much? Yan Xiangluo had to face the reality that she lived in two lives until she was thirteen years old. At this age, her character had already been developed. ??If it hadn''t been for what happened today, she wouldn''t have discovered that there was another self hidden in her heart. She knew that this self was caused by a lack of love and insecurity in her two lives. ?Yihun Yiyou is in poor health. She has never met her biological parents, and her tribe despises her. Only her grandmother protected her, but she also only protected her until she was ten years old. In her heart she is the abandoned one. Her parents stayed with her until she was ten years old. Although she still had the love and affection of her parents before she was ten years old, her father abandoned her for her mother when she was ten years old. ?Although her father made a lot of preparations before leaving and tried his best to ensure that she could grow up safely, she felt in her heart that she was not as important as her mother in her father''s heart, and the psychological hurt of being abandoned still existed. The experience of two worlds has made her develop a kind of self-protection in her bones, and she does not trust anyone. She felt that even her biological parents could not love her wholeheartedly, let alone other people who were not related by blood. Ji Jiuzhong saw that she was silent and the aura on her body had even become alienated. He sighed and said, "I know that you can''t trust me as much as you trust yourself. I also understand that this is related to your life experience. I It was the same before, I didnt trust anyone, but after I met you, I was willing to try to trust you, and you have never let me down. I hope you can also try to trust me, and I will definitely not let you down. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was deeply touched by his words. She looked at Ji Jiuzhong with her apricot eyes, but still didn''t say anything because she didn''t know what to say. I am moved, but the self-protection instinct hidden in my bones is not so easy to overcome. Ji Jiuzhong pulled her and said, "You don''t have to make any decision now. Since neither of us can convince the other, let''s go together. It''s not a bad idea to live and die together." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up. Life and death were the same. These four simple words knocked on the door of her heart that she didn''t know she had closed. Although it hadn''t been opened yet, the light was already showing in the door. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the hand held tightly by him and finally made a decision, "Okay, I will also try to trust you." ?Although I cant trust him right away, I am willing to try to understand him and trust him. This is an opportunity for him and an opportunity for myself. After listening to her words, Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes burst with indescribable joy. She was finally willing to take a step towards herself. Although it was just a step, in his heart it was the way to get closer to her. "I will never let you down." Ji Jiuzhong had a joyful smile that he had never seen before, but his tone was firm. Yan Xiangluo also smiled, "Okay." ?Although she has never experienced love and does not understand what love is like, it does not mean that she does not yearn for it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Bad feeling Chapter 313 Bad feeling His father loves his mother so much that he is willing to give up his daughter and even his own life, which shows that his father loves his mother to the core and can give up everything to love his mother. ??Although from a daughter''s perspective she complained that her father didn''t care about her that much, from a woman''s perspective, she still envied her mother for meeting such a lover. ??If she could have a life-and-death love that would never leave her, she would still be willing to accept it and give the same amount of affection. She still doesn''t know if Ji Jiuzhong is the one who gave her such love. She is only sixteen years old, and she wants to indulge herself once and pursue a love that she never thought she would have before. ?Just like the man and woman under the evergreen tree she met in her dream who promised to never leave each other for eternity. If she could have that kind of love, she wouldn''t care about the length of her life. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know how much her mood had changed, but he was very happy and relieved that she could take this step. ?At the same time, he also knew that Yan Xiangluo''s heart would only be opened to him once. If he didn''t cherish it, he would never have the chance to enter her heart in this life. Even she would never open her heart to any man again. Since she is willing to bravely take this step for herself, how can I make her regret it? He has held her hand, and he will never let it go in this life. ?The two held hands and walked towards the sacred mountain without hesitation. ?A few steps later, they entered the territory of the sacred mountain, and the atmosphere around them changed accordingly. Before, they could clearly smell the smell of soil that had been dug up due to the earthquake, as well as the **** smell caused by the death of monsters and spiritual beasts. But these smells all disappeared after they stepped into the sacred mountain. All they smelled was the fresh smell of grass and trees, which was so refreshing that it made people forget about the different scenes just a few steps away. Yan Xiangluo looked back and was surprised to find that the messy Death Mountains outside the Holy Mountain could no longer be seen, as if there was a layer of mist blocking her sight. Ji Jiuzhong also looked back and tested it with his spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, there was an obstacle. They couldn''t leave the sacred mountain now, even though it was only a few steps away. A sharp dark light flashed across the phoenix eyes. Why does this scene look so familiar? I just can''t remember where I saw it? Ji Jiuzhong was sure that he had never seen the Seven Star Array before, and this was his first time entering the Seven Star Array. The inexplicable sense of familiarity made him feel uneasy again and again today, as if something was about to happen. Yan Xiangluoliu raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why does it feel so familiar again?" Ji Jiuzhong''s uneasiness became clearer after hearing her words, "I also have a feeling of familiarity. I feel like something is about to happen. Be careful." Yan Xiangluo nodded, and the two of them had no choice but to continue walking up the mountain. Have you noticed that the plants here are not ordinary plants? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked. Ji Jiuzhong looked around and said, "It''s true. The plants we saw when we entered the Death Mountain are different from those here. Do you recognize these plants?" I dont even know them. There are so many kinds of plants, but there is not a single medicinal plant. Yan Xiangluo was curious about what the plants on the sacred mountain were. She knew all kinds of plants, but she didnt recognize any of them. What she didnt say was that even though she didnt recognize them, she still felt inexplicably familiar, as if she had known them before but just couldnt remember them now. Ji Jiuzhong raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain. The sacred mountain is actually not high, only about a hundred meters high. The two of them had already walked more than half of the way while talking, and they were about to reach the top of the mountain. ??And the direction they went up the mountain happened to be the only remaining formation eye of the Seven-Star Array, which was also the direction of the only remaining mountain peak. ?They reached the bottom of this peak when they reached the top of the mountain. Are you confident about breaking the seven-star formation? Ji Jiuzhong suddenly asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I have only seen the seven-star array in the formation chart, and have studied it. I understand the principles of the seven-star array, and have ideas for breaking it, but I have never seen the seven-star array, and I have never tried to break it, so I can''t guarantee it. We will definitely be able to break the Seven Star Formation. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I''m just like you." "Now the Seven-Star Formation has been broken for some unknown reason, but it has not been completely broken. The remaining peak belongs to which eye of the Seven-Star Formation. If it were to kill the formation, we may not be sure we can break it." Xiang Luo said. ?Although there was a feeling in her heart that she would regret it if she didn''t come to the sacred mountain, she never thought of risking her life. It is true that this healthy body is hard to come by. She has experienced the feeling of being unable to do anything with her sick body, so she cherishes her life more than ordinary people. Even during the training, she tried her best not to hurt herself and did not want to let her body suffer. Any physical harm. But now that Ji Jiuzhong is here, she cannot ignore his life or death in case of danger. She also wants to know, at a time of life and death, which one is more important, her own secret or Ji Jiuzhong''s life. "That depends on our luck." Ji Jiuzhong was still unable to determine which formation this peak was. Yan Xiangluo was very nervous. She didn''t know whether she was afraid of the killing array at Qixing Peak, or whether she was afraid of having to make a choice between the secret and Ji Jiuzhong. Although neither of them felt confident, they did not stop walking towards the mountain. Soon the two of them reached the top of the mountain, the bottom of the only remaining mountain. ??The mountain peak is very high, straight up and down, like an Optimus Prime. Yan Xiangluo regrets not seeing what it looks like when all seven peaks exist. That is the complete seven-star array. ??Many formation masters will never encounter one high-level formation like this in their lifetime, but she has encountered two. The first one was the Junzi Formation. She was lucky enough to break through the Junzi Formation and get the Junzi Sword. The second one is the Seven Star Formation, which is still a destroyed Seven Star Formation with only one peak left. ?However, the Seven Star Formation and the Gentleman Formation are different. ?The Gentleman''s Formation tests human nature, and there is no killing formation in it. If you can''t break the Gentleman''s Formation, it won''t affect your departure. ??Although the seven-star formation is mainly for defense, once someone forcibly destroys the formation, each formation is an independent formation, each of which has the ability to kill, among which the killing formation is undoubtedly the most powerful. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo prayed in her heart that the remaining one would not be a killing formation. Ji Jiuzhong walked around the mountain peak. Although the mountain peak was very high, it did not occupy a large area. It only took a moment to walk around it. The possibility of killing the formation is very high. Ji Jiuzhong said based on experience. Yan Xiangluo also saw that the killing formation was indeed feasible, or it could be said that it was definitely a killing formation. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and asked, "Want to try?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： make a choice Chapter 314 Making a choice Whether it is a killing formation can only be determined after trying it, but if you want to try it, you must touch the formation eye. Once the formation eye is touched, it is equivalent to activating the formation. They have no way out. If they want to survive, they must break the formation. Yan Xiangluo also hesitated. The inexplicable sense of familiarity in her heart made her want to continue. However, although there was only one formation left in the seven-star formation at this level, it was not something they could challenge with their strength. what to do? ?Just when Yan Xiangluo was hesitating, the only remaining formation eye started to vibrate. So much so that the entire sacred mountain shook, and the tremors became stronger and stronger, no less powerful than the earthquake in the entire Death Mountain yesterday. Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xiangluo and blocked her behind him, looking towards the formation with his phoenix eyes. He knew that the formation was activated, and it was definitely a killing formation. Now they only had one way left, which was to break the seven-star formation. Ji Jiuzhong didnt know what kind of opportunity there was for Yan Xiangluo, but he knew that danger was coming. ??He clearly felt the strong murderous intent coming towards him, and the coldness that penetrated into his bones made him shiver uncontrollably. The inexplicable feeling of familiarity came again. ??This murderous intention is getting stronger and stronger, and at the same time, the strong pressure makes Ji Jiuzhong''s internal organs churn. He endured the discomfort and summoned up his spiritual power to resist. But the other party''s pressure is too strong, and it is simply not something he can resist with his current clan-level cultivation. Yan Xiangluo did not feel the murderous intention, nor was she suppressed by coercion. Therefore, she did not notice anything wrong with Ji Jiuzhong. She watched the unknown plants on the sacred mountain break apart and collapse like the plants in the Death Mountain yesterday. In the blink of an eye, the sacred mountain was also in a mess. Yan Xiangluo was very confused. The Seven Star Formation would only be activated if it was touched or attacked. They didn''t attack, so how could the formation be activated? Did they touch the last eye of the seven-star formation when they walked up the sacred mountain? At this moment, she finally noticed something was wrong with Ji Jiuzhong, and the hand she held was very strong and still trembling. Whats wrong with you? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong struggled to say a few words one by one, "kill, intention, peace, power, pressure." Yan Xiangluo was surprised at the different treatment methods. Why didnt she feel anything? Why does Ji Jiuzhong seem like he can''t hold on any longer? When Ji Jiuzhong saw that everything was normal for Yan Xiangluo, he felt relieved. This was Yan Xiangluo''s opportunity, so he was the only one who was rejected. It was not just as simple as rejection, the formation clearly wanted to kill him. . Ji Jiuzhong smiled bitterly in his heart. He was willing to live and die with the little girl, but heaven seemed not to give him this opportunity. ?At the time of life and death, he suddenly realized that he was so possessive of Yan Xiangluo. When he thought that he would be separated from her by life and death, his heart ached like tearing apart, so he held her hand tighter and tighter, as if fate could not separate them. After listening to his words, Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that this was her own opportunity and could only accommodate herself, and Ji Jiuzhong would be obliterated. Unexpectedly, what I was worried about before has happened. The formation has been activated and people cannot get out without breaking the formation. The current situation is that Ji Jiuzhong has been suppressed and cannot do anything. She may die here in the next moment, even if she can Breaking the formation also takes time, and Ji Jiuzhong obviously can''t afford to wait. Therefore, the choice she has never wanted to face has been placed in front of her, and she must make a choice. Ji Jiuzhong tried his best to pull her into his arms and hugged her tightly. At this time, he was speechless. He used all his strength to hold her in his arms, thinking that he would live or die with her soon. Apart from each other, tears fell uncontrollably. Yan Xiangluo noticed the moisture on her shoulders, and her heart was shocked. What a waste of energy he had to hug himself just once. It was said that men would not shed tears lightly, let alone everyone in the Tianshun Empire. The awe-inspiring Regent Ji Jiuzhong actually cried. Is he really that important in his heart? Ji Jiuzhong spat out a mouthful of blood, and the arms hugging her lost their strength, and her body slid down. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed. At this time, she knew very well that she didn''t want Ji Jiuzhong to die. With a thought, she sent Ji Jiuzhong into the Pangu space. Ji Jiuzhong was lying on the ground in Pangu space, motionless. Yan Xiangluo was very anxious and wanted to go in to check on him, but she found that she could not enter Pangu Space. Suddenly she understood that it was the Seven Star Array that restricted her. What should she do? She used her spiritual sense to perceive. Fortunately, her spiritual sense was still available. She immediately checked to see if Ji Jiuzhong was still breathing. ? Feeling his weak breath, Xiang Luo felt relieved. As long as he had a breath, she could save him. Yan Xiangluo immediately took out a recovery pill and fed it to Ji Jiuzhong through spiritual control. ?He vomited blood, which meant that his internal organs were injured. Use Restoration Pill to heal his internal organs, and other problems can be solved by himself when he wakes up. Sure enough, when Yan Xiangluo felt Ji Jiuzhong''s body again, his aura became more and more steady and stronger. Ji Jiuzhong''s life was no longer in danger. Yan Xiangluo was relieved and told Yun Tuan to take care of Ji Jiuzhong and let him rest in his room when he woke up. After giving the instructions, he looked at the mountain peak standing in front of him with his apricot eyes. He struck out with a palm, and the spiritual power fell on the mountain peak with a bang, and then the mountain peak broke and collapsed. Since this is her opportunity and there is no murderous intention or pressure on her, then what else is she afraid of? Yan Xiangluo dodged the falling rocks from the collapse of the mountain, and a magical scene happened. Logically speaking, the rocks that fell down from the collapse would be piled on the ground, but all the rocks that fell actually disappeared as soon as they hit the ground, as if they were swallowed up by the earth. How is this going? Yan Xiangluo looked at the ground with no fallen rocks in shock, and the shaking of the entire sacred mountain still did not stop. The location of the mountain peak shook the most. Although the mountain peak was gone now, the ground collapsed downwards. Yan Xiangluo wanted to escape, but a force suddenly pulled her body towards the collapsed place. Just when she was about to fall into the collapsed place, a hole appeared in the collapsed place, and her body Fall into the hole. ??The dark hole filled the air with an aura that felt inexplicably familiar to her. Yan Xiangluo had more and more doubts in her heart. She had just arrived in the Higher Continent not long ago, so how could she have such a familiar feeling? And its in a dangerous place like Mount Kailash. What is it that attracts me here? Is it really his chance as Ji Jiuzhong said? No matter how many doubts and puzzlements she had in her heart, she couldn''t stop her body from falling into the hole. (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： her space Chapter 315 Her Space At this time, Ji Jiuzhong woke up in Pangu Space. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the blue sky and the fresh breath around him. He sat up suddenly, wasn''t he dead? Where is this? Turning around, he saw the sky and the clouds. The sky had turned into a miniature state, and the clouds were sitting on the vines covering the sky, looking at Ji Jiuzhong with his dark eyes. Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes shrank, and the sky and clouds were all there, but he was not dead. He stood up, looked around, and immediately saw the jade pond he had gone to buy with Yan Xiangluo. The pond is placed under a thick tree, and three sets of ponds extend out, forming a unique landscape here. There is something hanging upside down on the branch of the big tree. This thing is dripping water drop by drop. No, the smell of the water is clearly a spiritual spring. ?He quickly walked over and felt it carefully, and it turned out to be a spiritual spring. Then he saw that Yan Xiangluo had no choice but to bargain for the price. The pool as big as the basin was placed just under the thing. There was a piece of jade underneath, which was the first to catch the falling soul. When the spring is full, it overflows into the first pool below. At this time, there is already a thin layer of spiritual spring in the first pool. Ji Jiuzhong looked up. He knew without thinking that this thing should be the treasure of Lingquan that was conceived and raised in the secret realm of Lingquan. He was curious, how did Yu Xiangluo get it? Could it be that Lingquan Secret Realm was destroyed because this girl took out this treasure? Thinking about it, they didnt have much time to come out of the Lingquan Secret Realm. It would take a hundred years for this thing to drip out of a bowl in the Lingquan Secret Realm. Why is the output here so high? By the way, where is this? Could this be her secret? The ability to protect herself she mentioned is this portable space that is similar to a small world. ?She sent herself in at the moment of life and death, does it mean that he is more important in her heart than her secret? Thinking of this, Ji Jiuzhong laughed beautifully. Zhetian looked at Ji Jiuchong, who was standing there alone and giggling, and said to Yun Tuan, "Brother, isn''t he stupid?" Yun Tuan gave Zhe Tian a white look and said, "No one will be stupid if he is stupid. He is happy." "He almost died, why is he happy?" Zhe Tian asked in confusion. ?Yun Tuan looked at Zhe Tian with an idiot look, "Of course I am happy to enter the master''s Pangu space." This is indeed something we should be happy about. Zhe Tian agreed. ?In its heart, the master''s Pangu Space is a unique treasure in the world. No one can enter it yet. Ji Jiuzhong is the first, so he should be happy. ? Yun Tuan is a little worried about his little brothers IQ. He is happy to come into the masters Pangu space because he feels that the master cares about him. "That''s it." Zhe Tian doesn''t know much about human emotions. Although Yun Duan has explained it to him, Zhe Tian also has a partial understanding. Ji Jiuzhong wanted to understand Yan Xiangluo''s current situation with Yun Tuan. Unfortunately, Yun Tuan couldn''t speak, and it wasn''t like his spiritual pet couldn''t communicate with his spiritual sense. However, it should still be possible to simply convey the meaning. "Yun Tuan, how is your master? Nod if he''s fine, shake your head if he''s hurt." ?The cloud glanced outside the space. At this time, the owner was falling into a black hole. It had not yet reached the bottom, but the owner was not injured, so it nodded. Ji Jiuzhong saw Yun Tuan nodding and felt relieved, "If she is in danger, tell me quickly." Yun Tuan was speechless. What''s the point of telling you? This is the master''s space. The master just sent you in and didn''t give you the right to enter and exit. If the master is in danger, you can''t get out. You might as well be like me and Zhe. God. Thinking that he had no fighting power against Zhe Tian, ??it was useless to go out, and he was not much stronger than Ji Jiuzhong, he suddenly became depressed. For the first time, Yun Tuan felt that he was useless, and Zhe Tian was not a battle pet. He wondered whether he should find a spiritual pet with strong combat power for his master in the future, so that if the master encounters danger again in the future, he would at least have a spiritual pet. Beasts can help their masters, unlike now they can only watch their masters face unknown dangers alone. Obviously, after Ji Jiuzhong said this, he realized that he couldn''t get out at all. Even if he did, it would only be a drag and not help at all, and he was in a bad mood. ?The cloud jumped on his shoulder, pointing to the place where Suanxiang stayed, telling him where to rest. This is what the master ordered. Ji Jiuzhong looked in the direction pointed by Yun Tuan and saw Yan Xiangluo''s practice room where he had lived on Qian Du Feng Shang. ?It seems that she has already had her space. ?He walked over quickly and opened the door. The practice room where he had lived for three days had changed drastically. Exquisite screens, large comfortable carpets, simple tables and chairs, and around the screen was her bedroom. The bed in the room was exactly the same as the bed he saw in the Long family''s house. ??But he knew that this bed was not the one in her mother''s room, but the bed in Xiangluo''s house in the Tianshun Empire where she had slept since childhood. The window curtains and the bedding on the bed are all bright red. In fact, it doesn''t look like a little girl''s bedroom at all, but more like a wedding room. Ji Jiuzhong wondered how much this girl liked red. The clothes she usually wore were all bright red, and even the bedroom was decorated in bright red. Ji Jiuzhong did not go into the bedroom. He just stood at the screen and looked at it, then turned and sat down on the carpet. He cannot enter a girl''s boudoir without rules. The injuries to his internal organs had healed. He knew that Yan Xiangluo should have given him the elixir, but because he tried his best to fight against the pressure, especially when he hugged her at the end, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. It''s over. Since he can''t help her with anything now, he should restore his spiritual power first. He sensed that there was a difference between the aura here and the aura outside. Although he didn''t know what the difference was, he felt that the aura here was more suitable for cultivation than the aura outside and was of great benefit to cultivation. Sitting cross-legged on the carpet and starting to recover, Yun Tuan lay quietly next to the carpet. The master asked him to take care of him. Although it depends on the situation, he doesn''t need to take care of him now, so he has to guard him. This is the master''s territory. , he is an outsider, so be careful with him. At this time, Yan Xiangluo finally hit the bottom, which was completely different from what she had imagined. She thought it would be dark and gloomy below. But the truth is exactly the opposite. Below is a circular space paved with jade. She is not standing in the middle. The surrounding walls are also made of jade. I dont know what kind of material the jade is made of. It emits a faint light and illuminates the entire space. Yan Xiangluo felt that the restraints on her body were gone, and she could not move even after taking two steps. (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： Its the fifth senior brother Chapter 316 Its the fifth senior brother ?There is nothing empty here, so what are you doing here? Is there anyone there? Yan Xiangluo shouted. ?Her voice echoed in the space. I thought no one would answer, but an ethereal voice came. There is no human being, but there is one spiritual consciousness. Yan Xiangluo was startled, and someone actually answered her, no, its not a human being, its a spiritual consciousness. Following the sound, a ray of light fell, and a figure appeared in front of her in the light. He is a handsome man wearing a snow-white brocade robe. Hey, why do the patterns on this robe look familiar? By the way, the pattern is the same as the pattern on the robe worn by the owner of the copper tower he got in Wanghai Forest, who claims to be his senior brother. "You are not my senior brother, are you?" Yan Xiangluo asked casually. The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Junior sister is still so innocent. How many senior brothers have you met?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that this person was really his senior brother. He thought that his senior brother had said that there were several senior brothers among them, but he didn''t specify how many there were. How many senior brothers was this one in front of him? I have met senior brother before. Yan Xiangluo sighed. Oh, its Senior Brother. Senior Brother has the gentlest personality. Why do you still have such an expression? Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "I don''t even know you, but senior brother said that you have a nose and eyes. I can''t believe it or not. Now there is another senior brother, and I don''t know how to face you. By the way, Who are you, my senior brother? ??The man''s mouth twitched, "You haven''t recovered any memory?" Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "To be honest, I only felt a little bit familiar when I got here, and I have no memory at all." The man looked at him for a moment, "Is the injury so serious?" Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes changed. What does it mean to be so seriously injured? You weren''t injured yourself? The man then said, "Don''t worry. Since you have come to me, it means that it won''t be too long before you can recover your memory. I am your fifth senior brother. I have been waiting for you here for a long time. I don''t know if you come or not." Can I wait for you?" Yan Xiangluo inexplicably heard the loneliness in his tone, and his tone became much softer, "Are you like the senior brother, unable to be reincarnated and disappear completely?" The fifth senior brother nodded, "Yes, there are seven of us senior brothers. You are the youngest among us. We all call you Xiao Qi. Only the senior brother calls you little junior sister. You are also the only woman among our senior brothers. Whether it is Master Its still the case that our brothers and sisters love you so much that they protect you too much and make you too innocent. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that she had six senior brothers in her life that she didn''t know about, and they all doted on her. She lacked love and couldn''t understand what kind of happiness it was. ?However, from the tone of the fifth senior brother, it seemed that because they protected themselves so well that they were too innocent, something must have happened. "Are the other senior brothers the same as the fifth senior brother and the first senior brother?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what happened at that time to put the master and senior brothers in such a state. ?Elder brother told her not to forget their agreement. What agreement was it? The fifth senior brother nodded, "We made the decision together, so we are all the same. We all left a spiritual consciousness to meet you, and each has his own mission." Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what kind of feelings made them actually make this decision. Such a decision. Death in a lifetime may be acceptable. After all, this is reincarnation and no one can avoid it. But complete disappearance means never appearing in any world again. Who is willing to give up? Senior Brother asked me not to forget our agreement. Fifth Senior Brother, can you tell me what the agreement is? Yan Xiangluo asked. Since what happened cannot be changed, she tried her best to make up for their regrets. If this agreement was their persistence, then if she had the strength to fulfill it, it would be regarded as the end of their friendship as fellow seniors. "You can only remember the promise yourself. Now I tell you, you can''t do it. On the contrary, it will increase your troubles, affect your state of mind, and is not conducive to your cultivation." The fifth senior brother rejected her. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. What kind of agreement was it? So much so that telling her now would affect her state of mind. It doesnt have something to do with the fact that they are all in a state of disbelief, right? Fifth Senior Brother left this spiritual consciousness here just to meet me, right? Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the man in front of her. She knew that there was a time limit for taking photos of spiritual consciousness. Especially for a piece of spiritual consciousness like theirs that was left before their souls flew away, and after an unknown amount of time was consumed, there might not be much time left to talk to themselves. ??The eldest brother met her to leave his space magic weapon copper tower to her, and the fifth brother definitely didn''t just want to meet her. The fifth senior brother looked at her with some sadness, "Xiao Qi, Master said before that although you are the youngest and the only woman among us, you are the most resilient one. Along the way of cultivation, your achievements will be great." Higher than all our brothers." Yan Xiangluo raised her brows. The senior brother also mentioned the master''s praise for her. Does the master think so highly of her? The fifth senior brother continued, "At that time, the six of us were still very unconvinced. It was not because we were jealous of you, but because we felt that our talents in the test were almost the same. We are men, and as your senior brothers, how could it be possible that we had practiced earlier than you? My cultivation level is lower than yours." Speaking of this, the fifth senior brother looked at her seriously, "But what happened later made us know how wise the master is and how good his vision is. Xiao Qi, when you regain your memory in the future, you will remember everything. Dont be sad or sad, this is all of our own free will. The moment we make the decision, we understand the true meaning of cultivation. Yan Xiangluo did not interrupt the fifth senior brother''s words, and took his every word into her heart very seriously. Through the fifth senior brother''s words, she could guess that their agreement was definitely not a simple matter. "Xiao Qi, senior brother, we don''t have much time. Let''s get down to business quickly. All six of us brothers have their own tasks. The senior brother must have left his magic weapon to you. The fifth senior brother''s task is to take your colored glaze. I''ll give you the lamp. As for the missions of the other four senior brothers, you will know when you meet them later." The fifth senior brother spoke much faster. ??Yan Xiangluo knew that her time was indeed running out. Thank you, Fifth Senior Brother. Yan Xiangluos words were sincere. Although she still doesnt know what price the six senior brothers and master paid for the agreement she doesnt know yet, and why she is the only one who can be reincarnated, she can imagine that this matter is earth-shattering after all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： own calamity Chapter 317: My own calamity Senior Brother Five smiled, "Xiao Qi is still so emotional." Then his smile dimmed again, and he looked at Yan Xiangluo with complicated eyes, and sighed, "Xiao Qi, the fifth senior brother knows your feelings for him. Even if you are reincarnated, you still meet again. The previous five The senior brother wanted to kill him to prevent him from affecting you again in the future, but you still saved him at the last moment. Even though you have no memory of the past, and your feelings for him are not as deep as before, you still want to save him. He exposed his secret. Xiaoqi, Fifth Brother can''t do anything to him now. You have to walk and choose your own path in the future. As for whether he will still be your disaster in this life, time will prove it! Fifth Senior Brother only hopes that Xiao Qi can get the life you want in this life. " Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. She knew exactly who the senior brother was talking about. It''s Ji Jiuchong. ?Ji Jiuchong almost lost his life before because of the fifth senior brother. The fifth senior brother really wanted to kill him. It turns out that I had an entanglement with Ji Jiuzhong in his previous life, and he also influenced me and became my disaster. ?This realization made Yan Xiangluo''s heart twitch. How would she face Ji Jiuzhong in the future? The fifth senior brother obviously saw her entanglement, "Xiao Qi doesn''t have to struggle with this matter. One day you will both get your memories back. At that time, if you look at his choices, you will be able to prove what you have done for him before. Is it worth it?" Brother Five comforted her when he saw her shocked expression. After saying these words, the figure of the fifth senior brother has begun to become illusory, "Xiao Qi, the fifth senior brother is really leaving." Yan Xiangluo felt a surge of sadness in her heart and shed tears. Although she still had no memories of the past, it was impossible not to be touched by what her senior brother and fifth senior brother did for her. What kind of feelings was it for them to do for her? to this extent. Xiao Qi, dont cry. Fifth senior brother will feel sorry for you. Fifth senior brother prefers to see the little girl who always had a bright smile. There were tears on Yan Xiangluo''s face, but she immediately broke into a bright smile. He waved to the fifth senior brother, "Fifth senior brother, don''t worry, I will definitely fulfill our agreement, and I will definitely be happy in this life." At this moment, Yan Xiangluo made a firm decision in her heart. No matter how difficult their agreement was, she must make it happen, just to live up to the friendship that her master and her senior brothers had for her. Okay, when Xiao Qi sees Master in the future, he must tell Master that Fifth Senior Brother did not bully you this time. Fifth Senior Brother also said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, the illusive fifth senior brother raised his hand, and Yuan Xiangluo''s body flew upwards. Yan Xiangluo quickly looked down and saw the smiling figure of the fifth senior brother turning into little stars and disappearing. ?The space where she was standing just now shook, shrunk rapidly, and finally turned into a glass lamp and flew toward her. Yan Xiangluo cried and reached out to take it, but the glazed lamp passed her hand and flew directly into her consciousness. There was a crystal clear glass lamp in her consciousness, but she didn''t feel unfamiliar at all. After the glass lamp entered her sea of ??consciousness, she knew the purpose of this lamp. Is it because this glazed lamp used to be yours? Although she knew the usefulness of the glazed lamp, she was still unable to use it with her current cultivation level. Yan Xiangluo was shocked at what level of cultivation she had in the past, and she actually had such a powerful magic weapon as the glazed lamp. In an instant, his body flew out of the black hole and landed on the sacred mountain. The black hole also disappeared after Yan Xiangluo flew out. The ground was very flat. If the glazed lamp hadn''t really existed in her sea of ??consciousness, she would have doubted whether everything just happened was a dream. ?But Yan Xiangluo was in a very low mood. This time she saw the fifth senior brother, she felt more deeply than when she saw the senior brother before. When she saw her senior brother, it was like meeting a stranger. Meeting the fifth senior brother this time seemed to touch the feelings buried deep in her soul. She didn''t feel strange when she saw Fifth Senior Brother. Since you are so sad this time, how will you feel when you see the other four senior brothers in the future? By the way, there is also the master. The fifth senior brother told her that when she sees the master in the future, she must tell the master that the fifth senior brother did not bully her this time. Yan Xiangluo was silent for a while, then looked up at the sacred mountain. At this time, the sacred mountain was as messy as the Death Mountain, and the plants she didn''t recognize were gone. Xiao Qi, didnt you like these rare and rare herbs grown by the fifth senior brother in the past? You would always steal them quietly. Now the fifth senior brother has given them all to Xiao Qi. ??The voice of the fifth senior brother rang in her sea of ??consciousness. Yan Xiangluo was pleasantly surprised to think that the fifth senior brother was still there, and shouted repeatedly, "Fifth senior brother, fifth senior brother." ?But the fifth senior brother never responded to her. Yan Xiangluo squatted on the ground and cried loudly. Her heart-wrenching cry made the clouds and sky covering the Pangu space feel uncomfortable. Pangu Space did not release authority to Ji Jiuzhong, so he did not know what Yan Xiangluo had experienced, but Pangu Space had no restrictions on Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian, ??so they had seen with their own eyes everything that Yan Xiangluo had just experienced. The owner is so sad and sad, and the two hearts are also sad. Yun Tuan responded quickly, "Master, all the rare and exotic herbs of your fifth senior brother are in the space." As expected, Yan Xiangluo''s sad mood was interrupted by Yun Tuan''s words. She looked into the Pangu space with her spiritual consciousness, and she saw a large area of ??rare and exotic grasses inside. She didn''t even see the end of it. It was on the sacred mountain. Plants growing that she didn''t recognize now. Fifth Senior Brother, dont worry, I will take good care of them. Yu Xiangluo said silently in her heart. ?Although she still doesnt know what these rare and exotic herbs are, she is not in a hurry and will find out when her memory recovers. There are no plants that do not grow well in Pangu space. Yan Xiangluo is not worried that these plants will not grow well. They will definitely grow better than on the sacred mountain. If it doesn''t work, doesn''t she still have a spiritual spring? She doesn''t believe that they can grow well even if they are watered with spiritual spring water. Yan Xiangluo spent some time sorting out her mood. Looking at Ji Jiuzhong who was still recovering from cultivation in her room, she felt a little complicated when she thought of what the fifth senior brother said about their previous relationship. Fate is really a magical thing. Now they have no memory of the past, but they met again magically. ?However, Yan Xiangluo didn''t plan to tell Ji Jiuchong this now. Since sooner or later they would get back their memories, let''s wait until that day. Even if Ji Jiuzhong is told now, both of them have no previous memories and can only make blind guesses, which is meaningless except for adding trouble. (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： It was leveled Chapter 318: Flattened The most important thing at the moment is to work hard to improve her cultivation. Only when she becomes truly strong can she retrieve her past memories as soon as possible and know what her agreement with her senior brothers is. ?Yan Xiangluo, who had calmed down and wanted to understand, looked down the mountain. Such a big movement in the Death Mountains should have attracted the attention of the Sunset Continent and even the entire higher continent. The obstacle in the Death Mountain should have been set up by the fifth senior brother. Now that the fifth brother has disappeared, this obstacle should also have disappeared. Many strong people will inevitably come in to check. The main thing now is to leave the Death Mountain safely. Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation has not yet recovered, so Yan Xiangluo decided to leave the mountains alone. With Pangu Space in her hands, she could avoid people coming in to search. She did it as she thought. She changed her clothes and changed her face with Yan Xuanwen. She was still dressed like a teenager. After all, they had met two bounty hunters before, so they could avoid some unnecessary trouble. ?Now Yan Xiangluo knows that she can''t have any luck in the future. One mistake may lead to catastrophe. Doesn''t the ending of the master and senior brothers illustrate this point? After getting ready, she called out to Zhe Tian, ??and asked Zhe Tian to lead the way to the nearest road, and then flew out of the mountains. Although she was flying in the air, she did not exceed the height of the tree to avoid being discovered. With Youzhetian, a little expert in the forest, she doesn''t have to take the wrong path. She is now dressed as a man, and it is inconvenient to turn it into a hairpin and insert it into her bun. It is wrapped around her wrist, like a bracelet carved into a vine, with the sleeves open so that others cannot see it, and it is also convenient for it to be given to her. Yan Xiangluo pointed the direction. At this time, the obstacle of the Death Mountain has indeed disappeared. The Lord of the Old Age Continent did not waste a moment and personally led people in to search. His goal was clear and he went straight to the direction of the Holy Mountain. And those strong men with god-level cultivation are all rushing towards the direction of the sacred mountain. No matter whether the Lord of the Old Age Continent is willing or not, whoever arrives first at this time has the most advantage, in case the treasure really appears. Its over. Their greed made them all forget that more than 300 god-level experts died fighting for this treasure. God-level experts can teleport. Although the distance and number of teleports are limited, they only need to teleport once to reach the sacred mountain. Hence, those who were cultivating below the **** level watched the figures disappear in front of their eyes in an instant. No matter how envious and jealous they are, they have no choice but to rush away as soon as possible in their own way. ?After Yan Xiangluo left the sacred mountain, in a moment, figures appeared at the foot of the sacred mountain. The first ones to arrive were all god-level powerhouses. ??People of other cultivation levels also used their own methods to rush to the sacred mountain as quickly as possible. In a short time, many people gathered at the foot of the sacred mountain. They all used various methods to reach the sacred mountain in an instant, so that Yan Xiangluo was perfectly missed from them. Yan Xiangluo is still very surprised. Why is no one coming in? Its impossible? ?But in the forest is the world of Zhetian. Zhetian learned about the situation of the sacred mountain through the monster plants he met on the road and told Yuan Xiangluo. ????Yanxiang understood at the same time, she was also glad that she left quickly enough, otherwise she would have been stuck there. In that case, she could only hide in the space and wait for them to leave before leaving. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for the greed of these people. Fortunately, she had taken away the glass lamp, otherwise it would have been another catastrophe that could be recorded in historical records. ?? Thinking that the treasure that had killed more than 300 god-level experts was actually his own glass lamp, Yan Xiangluo didn''t know whether to be proud or sad. I am proud that my treasure is so powerful, but I am sad that these people are greedy and ugly. Zhetian, let me know if you encounter flying monsters or spiritual beasts on the road. Yan Xiangluo has not forgotten their original intention of entering the Death Mountain, and they are looking for a flying spiritual beast on their way. Master, let me ask you something. Zhetian immediately communicated with the nearby demonic plants and asked them to help find if there were any flying demonic beasts and spiritual beasts nearby. Of course, not all kinds were required, as long as they were strong, those that were too weak would not be useful to the owner. It is best used on spiritual animals. The reason why the monster beast did not become a spiritual beast is that its mind is not firm enough and its nature is greedy and selfish. Spiritual beasts can become spiritual beasts only after passing the test of heaven. Naturally, their conduct is much better than that of monster beasts. Soon the news came from those demonic plants. Zhetian happily told Yuan Xiangluo, "Master, there is a cliff in front of you. There are three flying spirits living there on the cliff. But spiritual beasts are different from demonic beasts. They are very aloof. Not necessarily willing to be a flying mount. Yan Xiangluo said, "You lead the way, let''s go over and give it a try." No matter how noble the spiritual beasts are, they still have what they need. As long as you can help them when they need it, it is not difficult to tame them and use them as flying mounts. ??Isn''t this the precedent of those monster beasts and spiritual beasts in Hope Sea Forest? Yan Xiangluo was running towards the cliff where the flying spirit beast was, and the Shenshan Mountain was also very lively at this time. Those people who were originally guarding outside the Death Mountain all showed their magical powers and arrived at the foot of the sacred mountain. However, when they saw the messy sacred mountain, their eyes were in disbelief. Sacred Mountain is the name in the minds of monsters and spiritual beasts. In the minds of advanced continental people, this mountain is called Shenyu Mountain. It got its name because more than 300 powerful men with god-level cultivation died because of robbing the treasures under this mountain. They couldn''t believe it because even though more than 300 god-level warriors had died here, the mountain was still lush and green, with many unknown plants growing on it, and it was not affected by the battles of those god-level warriors at all, just like It is like another world that exists independently. But the scene they saw now was exactly the same as that in the Death Mountain. If they were not sure that this was the God''s Meteor Mountain, they would have thought they had gone to the wrong place. The god-level experts present used their spiritual senses to investigate. They could not sense the breath of the treasure at all, and knew in their hearts that the treasure had probably been taken away. But some people are still lucky in their hearts. After all, how could a treasure that has not been taken away by more than 300 god-level experts be taken away like this? How come they didnt know that such a figure appeared in the mainland? They are no longer afraid of the Shenyu Mountain. Coupled with the attraction of the treasure, they have forgotten their fear. They all used their spiritual power to attack the Shenyu Mountain. For a moment, the rocks and soil from the Shenyu Mountain were flying. The attacks of so many god-level experts turned the Shenyu Mountain upside down in just a moment. Yu leveled the Shenyu Mountain, and in an instant the Shenyu Mountain no longer existed. Even so, these people did not give up and continued to dig downward until the location of the Shenyu Mountain became a huge pit, and they stopped unwillingly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Negotiator Chapter 319 Negotiation expert They have already dug it like this, and they haven''t noticed the slightest breath of the treasure. Facts have proved that the treasure has indeed been taken away. ?Everyone looked at the Lord of the Twilight Continent one after another, thinking that all this was not planned by the Lord of the Twilight Continent. He had found the treasure a long time ago and had found a way to get it. Everything in the Death Mountains was just an illusion made by him. After all, none of them had seen the situation in the Death Mountains with their own eyes. Even in that kind of earthquake situation, their god-level experts can do it as long as there are enough people. Once the power of a god-level power comes out, a large area of ??the plants in the mountain range will be destroyed. Even if two god-level powerhouses fight, a large area of ??the mountain range will be destroyed. Doesn''t the God Meteor Mountain in front of us prove the effect? ??The biggest suspect now is the game played by the lord of the twilight continent. ??The Lord of Twilight Continent saw everyone''s expressions and naturally understood what they meant, but the treasure was indeed not in his hands and he didn''t want to cause any trouble. Even though he is the lord of the twilight continent, he is only a god-level cultivator. The people with god-level cultivation in the entire continent are not just the lords of the continent like them. If he really wants these people to think that the treasure is in his hands, let alone He is dead, and even his family has no days of peace. Therefore, he raised his hand and swore an oath without any explanation, "I swear with my soul, the treasures under the Shenyu Mountain are not in my hands, and what happened in the Death Mountain is not my fault. Otherwise, my soul will be lost forever." "Superborn." A ray of red light fell from the sky and enveloped the Lord of the Twilight Continent, which also represented the establishment of the oath. The doubts in the hearts of those present were eliminated. Since it was not the Lord of the Dusui Continent, they became hopeful again. The oath has been established, which means that the treasure is indeed not in the hands of the Lord of the Sunset Continent, so they still have hope to get the treasure. In this case, please ask the Lord of Dusk to check all the people who leave the Death Mountain. The treasure must not be allowed to escape. The investigation must be carried out strictly, and we must be present. Someone echoed. The Lord of Twilight Continent understands that this situation is no longer something he, the Lord of the Continent, can control, and that there are so many god-level strong men present that he cannot handle. Even though there are god-level strong men among his people, his strength is still The disparity is huge. ?So he immediately ordered to start interrogating all people who came out of the Death Mountain. Fortunately, he had made arrangements beforehand. The Death Mountain was surrounded by water, and it was impossible for anyone in the Death Mountain to get out quietly. Yan Xiangluo still didnt know how difficult it was to get out of the Death Mountain. At this time, she stood under the cliff and looked up at the three caves halfway up the cliff. ?There live the three flying spirit beasts mentioned yesterday. I went up to check them out yesterday. The three spirit beasts have very strong cultivation levels, at least they are not comparable to the cultivation level of Yan Xiangluo Zong. Zhe Tian is a little worried. How can the master of such a powerful spiritual beast be subdued? Zhe Tiandao checked and said, "Master, the cultivation of these three spirit beasts is that of advanced spirit beasts, and they are all at the peak of advanced levels. It is a bit difficult to conquer them." Yan Xiangluo knew that the cultivation level of high-level spirit beasts was equivalent to that of high-level battle pets. Although she had never really seen a battle pet, she only heard the word "advanced" and knew how strong the cultivation level of the spiritual beasts above was, and These three are still advanced and peak cultivation. She was not worried about not being able to subdue these three spirit beasts. On the contrary, her eyes were burning with light. The strength of the spirit beasts was great, which also meant that their flight speed and duration of flight were also very strong. There are three spirit beasts flying alternately, and with the formation disk, they should be able to reach the border in two or three days. What''s more, she didn''t want to use force to solve the problem. She said to Zhe Tian, ??"Go and talk to them. I don''t need to sign a contract with them. I just want to negotiate a deal with them. They will send us to the border. What conditions can we offer?" , as long as I can do it. The leaves on the vine covering the sky are all standing up. How could it forget its master? In Wanghai Forest, didn''t the master just use elixirs to make deals with those monsters and beasts? This method is easy to use in Wanghai Forest and in the Death Mountains. Naturally it works too. Master, Ill go right away. Negotiation is its specialty, otherwise it would be able to live such a prosperous life in Wanghai Forest. Yan Xiangluo stood on the cliff and watched Zhe Tian quickly climb towards the cave on the cliff. Now she was used to seeing this scene, a vine climbing quickly on the cliff. Zhetian remained connected to Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness. Therefore, Yu Xiangluo heard clearly the conversation between Zhetian and the three spiritual beasts. Although she could only hear what Zhetian said, she could also guess the other party''s attitude. . Zhetian is very smart. It did not persuade them one by one. Instead, it called the three spiritual beasts together and negotiated with them in a condescending manner. Its attitude is to let the three spirit beasts know that although its owner needs flying spirit beasts, they are not required, and it also makes them feel that they have taken advantage of this transaction. ? And this kind of opportunity to take advantage is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it is probably an opportunity that they will never encounter in their lifetime. Zhetian knew very well that since the monsters and spiritual beasts in Wanghai Forest needed elixirs, then the spiritual beasts in the Death Mountains must also need elixirs, but the elixirs needed should be of a higher level. However, in Zhetian''s heart, its master is a little expert in alchemy. There is no pill that his master cannot refine, and the pills his master refines are all of perfect quality. These spiritual beasts usually can''t get even one pill. Its difficult, let alone a high-grade and perfect-quality elixir. Zhetian often deals with monsters and spirit beasts in Wanghai Forest. He understands their mentality very well. These monsters and spirit beasts will not care about the benefits that can be obtained easily. Only when there are competitive benefits, they will fight for them more actively. Therefore, Zhe Tian did not say that the master wanted to make a deal with three spiritual beasts, but said that if he needed two, he could just exchange them. ??At first they were a little annoyed that a spirit plant dared to come up to them and act arrogantly. After hearing what it said, the three flying spirit beasts were immediately interested. Pills were exactly what they needed the most, and this opportunity was so rare that their anger disappeared immediately. But when I heard that there were only two of the three spiritual beasts, none of the three wanted to be the one who was given up. Because not only does this one get no benefit, it also shows that it is the weakest among the three of them. The spirit beasts are very proud and competitive. This is the mentality of each of them. He also heard from Zhe Tian that its owner was a genius alchemist. As long as they needed the elixir, his owner could refine it, and it was of perfect quality. They were immediately tempted, and no one wanted to miss this opportunity. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： deal done Chapter 320 The deal is concluded ??The next level of advanced spiritual beast is the super spiritual beast, and there are not many super spiritual beasts in the entire advanced continent. Most of the super spirit beasts are spirit beasts contracted by the human race, because if their spirit beasts want to break through to the super level, they cannot do it just by relying on their serious efforts and diligent cultivation. Instead, they need powerful cultivation resources. Unless they themselves You can find enough treasures with sufficient spiritual energy, otherwise it will be difficult to reach the super level. Unlike the spirit beasts contracted by the human race, their owners will also help them buy promotion pills in order to improve their combat effectiveness. Such spiritual beasts are called war beasts by the human race. The three spiritual beasts in front of them have reached the peak of advanced cultivation. They have been worried about being unable to break through to the super level. However, even if they cannot break through to the super level, they are not willing to become the contracted beasts of the human race, become the war pets of the human race, and lose their freedom. The strength gained is meaningless. ??If the owner of this vine can give them a promotion pill, it will be easy for them to break through to the super level. Although they are spiritual beasts, they have also inquired. The promotion elixir required for their situation is at least a seventh-grade elixir, and it requires a lot of precious medicinal materials to be refined. Lets not say whether the owner of this vine is a seventh-grade elixir. It is difficult for a high-grade alchemist to collect all the medicinal materials needed to refine the promotion elixir. But none of them are willing to miss the opportunity presented to them, not to mention that one of them will lose this opportunity. Spiritual beasts have very high IQs. They will not choose to kill each other to compete for these two opportunities. Instead, they will negotiate with the owner of the vines to agree to trade with the three of them. The three spirit beasts have always been neighbors and helped each other. Otherwise, they would not have been able to survive until now in the Death Mountains where the living environment was cruel and the competition for cultivation resources was fierce. They had also cultivated to the peak level of spiritual beasts. They know too well the importance of staying together. Zhetian wanted to laugh in his heart, but when communicating with them, he looked embarrassed, "I''ll discuss it with the master. If the master doesn''t agree, we can only find other flying spirit beasts." The three spirit beasts heard that it was not possible. They had already encountered such an opportunity, how could they give it to other flying spirit beasts? There are a huge number of flying spirit beasts in the Death Mountains. Although there are not many with their level of cultivation, it is not impossible to find them. Besides, a flying mount does not necessarily require a flying spirit beast with such a high level of cultivation. There are many flying spirit beasts to choose from. Therefore, they immediately said to Zhe Tian, ??"Tell your master, we only need three seventh-grade promotion pills. If your master does not have the medicinal materials for refining the seventh-grade promotion pills, we can help you find them." Zhe Tian deliberately thought for a while, "Okay, since I met you first, and I am destined to be with you, I will go and have a good talk with my master." "Thank you very much." No matter how high the IQs of the three spirit beasts were, they were still limited by the temptation of the Promotion Pill. In fact, Zhe Tian could directly communicate with Yan Xiangluo using his spiritual consciousness, but in order to show off, Zhe Tian went down the cliff and pretended to be communicating with Yan Xiangluo. ?Yan Xiangluo felt deeply that Zhe Tian was a little clever person who firmly controlled the initiative in the negotiation. Yan Xiangluo talked to Zhe Tian cooperatively for a long time, and then Zhe Tian climbed up to the entrance of the cliff, saying that I tried my best to persuade my master to make a deal with you three. The three spirit beasts thanked Zhetian for helping them, completely forgetting that Zhetian came to them for this deal. It stands to reason that they are the party that controls the initiative. ?However, the three spirit beasts are still very cautious. They will not stupidly send people to the border, and then they take away the pills and refuse to give them. They are not working hard for each other in vain. They can''t afford to lose that person. ?So the three flew down the cliff and asked Zhetian to communicate with its owner whether the elixir could be given to them first. If you don''t feel comfortable giving it to them first, you have to find a way to ensure their interests. Yan Xiangluo finally saw three spiritual beasts. They were actually three snow-white white eagles. They were the same spiritual beasts as the flying mounts that the master had found for her. However, these three spiritual beasts were larger and higher in cultivation. It''s very powerful when it goes up, and its size is much larger than that white eagle. Yan Xiangluo was very satisfied with these three flying spiritual beasts. Yan Xiangluo understood that they were worried that she would not give them the elixir, so she directly made an oath. When they sent Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong to the border, they would give them three seventh-level promotion elixirs, but did not give them seven She will not leave when she is promoted to Dan, otherwise she will lose all her cultivation and become an ordinary person who cannot practice. I have to admit that an oath is the most direct way to trust each other. Look, as soon as Yan Xiangluo finished her oath, the expressions of the three spirit beasts became much more relaxed. After the deal was concluded, the three spirit beasts did not forget to ask if there were enough medicinal materials for refining the seventh-grade promotion elixir. Yan Xiangluo checked the medicinal materials in her medicine field in the space. There were really three missing medicinal materials for refining the promotion pill. Twenty-eight kinds of medicinal materials are needed to refine the advancement pill. I have twenty-five kinds, but three are missing, which are Ascension Fruit, Flame Grass, and Pearl Grass. Do you know where these three medicinal herbs can be found? The three spirit beasts communicated with Zhetian, and Zhetian relayed their words, "Master, they only know where the flame grass is. They have never heard of the living fruit and the pearl grass, let alone what they look like." Yan Xiangluo originally did not expect them to find these three medicinal herbs. After all, they are spiritual beasts and cannot refine elixirs. Their understanding of medicinal herbs is not that deep. They knew about the flame grass, which surprised Yan Xiangluo. Where is the flame grass? Yan Xiangluo asked. The three said, "The flame grass is in a valley not far ahead, but there are dozens of monsters gathered there. They are all fire elements, and they need the fire power released by the flame grass to help them increase the speed of their cultivation. There are more than a dozen monsters there whose cultivation levels are similar to ours, so its not easy to get the flame grass. Yan Xiangluo felt a little worried when she heard that there were so many monsters. After thinking about it for a while, she came up with an idea, "Let''s go, I have a way to get the flame grass." Zhe Tian does not doubt the strength of his master at all, but the three white eagles do not know Yu Xiangluo after all, and are a little worried about whether she can get the flame grass. After all, she looks very young. If she had not made the oath, None of them believed that she had refined a seventh-grade elixir. If she died in the hands of those monsters, their hopes would be dashed again. ?But now they have to try to believe that Yan Xiangluo can do it in order to get the promotion pill. The three white eagles had a tacit understanding. They let Yan Xiangluo sit on the back of one of the white eagles, and the three white eagles flew towards the valley together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Harvest fireweed Chapter 321: Harvesting the Flame Grass Yan Xiangluo sat on the back of the white eagle. When he first arrived at Xianyun Sect, the feeling of riding the flying spiritual beast up and down the mountain came again, but the speed of these three white eagles was faster than the ones his master had captured for him. That one is much faster. ?When she thought of her master, Yan Xiangluo began to worry again. She didn''t know whether her master would be safe and smooth after arriving in the higher continent. ??It was much easier to travel with a flying mount. Looking at the trees passing by below, Yan Xiangluo had the idea of ????contracting a flying spirit beast. After all, flying in the air consumes too much spiritual energy. If you have a powerful flying spirit beast, you can save a lot of spiritual energy. ?However, she gave up the idea in an instant. She is a Xuan Wen master. After she becomes familiar with the higher continents, it will be very convenient to directly use the teleportation Xuan Wen. ??Its just that the teleportation profound text is not as far as the teleportation array disk and teleportation array, and it requires familiarity with the geographical environment in order to teleport to the exact location. This is also the reason why she and Ji Jiuzhong did not use the teleportation text, because they did not know much about the higher continent. Although they had maps, they also knew the place names and had never been to these places. Within half a quarter of an hour, Yan Xiangluo saw the valley in front of him, and let go of his consciousness to sense that there were indeed many monsters in the valley. The white eagle landed some distance away from the valley. "You can''t get any closer, otherwise the monster will attack." Zhe Tian conveyed Bai Diaos meaning, and then said, Master, let me go and check the situation. Yan Xiangluo nodded and reminded Zhe Tianzhu to check if there were other entrances and exits to the valley. The three white eagles didn''t know what Yan Xiangluo was talking about. Anyway, if the three of them went in together, they wouldn''t be able to get a good result, and they couldn''t even get a flame grass. ?So they were very curious about how Yan Xiangluo wanted to get the flame grass. Zhe Tian went to inquire about the situation, and Yan Xiangluo was not idle either. She was walking around near the entrance of the valley. Three huge white eagles stood there with their heads swooning, and they rotated as Yan Xiangluo walked. With. ?They dont know what Yan Xiangluo is doing, but they dont delay watching the fun out of curiosity. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhe Tian came back and reported the situation to Yan Xiangluo in detail. The situation inside is similar to what Bai Diao said, except that what Zhe Tian brought back is more accurate. There are a total of thirty-six monsters inside, of which twelve have similar cultivation levels to the three white eagles. There is no other entrance to the valley, and there are no flying monsters in it, so they have to go through the only entrance in front. After understanding the situation clearly, Yuan Xiangluo asked the three white eagles to stand far away. The three white eagles walked away obediently. They did not stop until Yuan Xiangluo said it was okay. They still stood neatly and looked at each other. Busy with the fragrance. Yan Xiangluo estimated the distance, and then walked out of an arc with the entrance of the valley as the center. As she walked, she placed spiritual stones. In one circle, she consumed more than thirty high-grade spiritual stones and surrounded the entrance of the valley. . That''s right, she is setting up a formation, a trapping formation plus an isolation formation. After that, she set up a small formation inside the formation, then took out the bowl that had been used to collect the spiritual spring, which contained half a bowl of spiritual spring, and placed it in the small formation. Because the entire bowl has been soaked by the spiritual spring, and Yan Xiangluo also put a small half bowl of the spiritual spring in it, the spiritual energy of the spiritual spring is very strong. However, because the formation she set up had an isolation effect, the three white eagles standing outside the formation could not sense the aura of the spiritual spring at all. The spiritual energy of Lingquan floated into the valley along the formation. Soon, the monsters in the valley discovered it, and they all became excited. The allure of the spiritual energy of Lingquan was so powerful that they usually behaved very well. The monsters and beasts ran along the spirit spring''s breath without caring about anything. Including the dozen or so powerful monsters, their strength was still feared by other monsters. Although they all ran towards the entrance of the valley, they all made way for them to go first. As soon as they passed by, the other monsters became chaotic. They squeezed each other and came out from the entrance of the valley. At this time, Yan Xiangluo used an invisibility script on herself and stood on the vines covering the sky at the entrance of the valley, watching the monster beasts swarm out. In fact, with Yan Xiangluo''s strength, under normal circumstances, even if she is invisible, monsters will still detect her aura. But now all the monsters are attracted by the breath of the spiritual spring, and her breath is insignificant in the chaotic situation. After the last monster came out of the entrance of the valley, Zhe Tian immediately led Yan Xiangluo to climb the rock wall and go into the valley. After walking for a while, Yan Xiangluo got down from the vines that covered the sky, rose into the air, and quickly passed through the valley, arriving at the exact place where the flame grass grew. ?Flame grass lives up to its name, fiery red, and looks like a large burning flame from a distance. Yan Xiangluo was not polite and landed on the most prosperous piece of flame grass. With a thought, she moved a large piece of flame grass into Pangu space. She is not a greedy person. She did not take away such a large piece of flame grass. After all, it was a treasure that the monsters relied on for their cultivation. She only took about one third of it into the Pangu space. Flame grass is a must-have herb for refining elixirs with upgrading effects. It can be used not only for refining elixirs for promotion. It has many uses but is difficult to pick. There is such a large area here. Get more to save time when you need it later. arrive. ??And now her Pangu space is different from before. The medicinal materials planted now will continue to grow and more will be reproduced. It can be said that after having this piece of flame grass, she will never be short of flame grass in her life. This is the residence of more than thirty monster beasts. Monster beasts are not as clean as spirit beasts, so the smell here is not very good. After getting the flame grass, the incense fell and went to the entrance of the valley without stopping for a moment. go. All the monsters were crowded outside the small formation. No matter how they attacked, they could not get in. They could only watch the spiritual spring in the bowl inside. The sight of the spiritual spring that cannot be drunk has already made the monsters a little anxious and irritable, and they are frantically absorbing the spiritual energy emanating from the spiritual spring. Yan Xiangluo walked out of the entrance of the valley, changing her steps and leaving the formation. At this time, the three white eagles standing not far away were gaping at the large group of black monsters. What did the young man who traded with them do? , why are these monsters attacking like crazy around such a small area? The bowl containing the spiritual spring inside the small formation cannot be seen outside the formation. ??Although Yan Xiangluo used the invisibility script, the cultivation of the three white eagles was already at the peak of advanced levels. Even if they could not see her, they immediately noticed her presence as soon as she appeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： so familiar Chapter 322 So familiar ??The heads all turned to look at her location. Yan Xiangluo was not surprised that she would be discovered by them. She removed the invisibility text on her body and appeared in front of the three white eagles. ?The three white eagles instinctively took a step back, just because they were a little afraid of Yan Xiangluo''s strength. ?Even though her cultivation level is not high, her skills are high and she is very difficult to guard against. Didn''t you see that those monsters were being tricked by her? They were unable to deal with the three of them, and Xiang Xiangluo was solved without doing it. Although Xiang Xiangluo did not say that she had collected the Flame grass, they knew that Xiang Xiangluo must have succeeded. As soon as Yan Xiangluo raised her hand, she took back the bowl containing the spiritual spring, and at the same time, the small formation inside was destroyed. As soon as the bowl disappeared, the spiritual energy of the spiritual spring suddenly faded away. Except for the breath of the spiritual spring dissipating in the air, the monster could no longer sense the rich spiritual energy before. Suddenly they started running around without any direction, but the formation outside was still there and the monster beasts could not come out. ??It''s not that Yan Xiangluo is digging around, it''s that the spiritual spring is too eye-catching. She can''t leave it to the monster. If it leaks out, it will be a big trouble. She didnt know if there was such an existence as a spiritual spring in the higher continent, but it was best not to leak it out. Yan Xiangluo said to Bai Diao, "I have picked the flame grass, let''s leave quickly." After hearing her words, a white eagle immediately prostrated on the ground and let Ruan Xiang fall on its back. The sky covered the sky and became the bracelet on Ruan Xiangluo''s wrist. The three white eagles were afraid that those monsters would rush out at the next moment. , flying away faster than when it came. How did they know that Yanxiang Luobu''s formation has a time effect and will be automatically released after half an hour. Before the time is up, unless someone with a higher level than her formation breaks it for them, they will not be able to break out. . She didnt want to trap these monsters in the valley forever. ?However, seeing the flying speed of the three white eagles, Yan Xiangluo knew clearly that there was room for improvement in the speed of the three white eagles. ?Three white eagles flew while communicating with Zhe Tian, ??"Ask your master, where are you going now?" Zhetian said, "No need to ask, just leave the Death Mountain and fly towards the border." Do you still need to ask the owner about this? You dont know where the other two herbs are. Its safest to leave the Death Mountain now. The people on the other side of the Sacred Mountain are going crazy. They are all rushing out now. It doesnt even know them. Can I get out smoothly? Yan Xiangluo looked at the direction in which Bai Diao was flying. Hearing what Zhe Tian said to Bai Diao, he knew that this was the direction heading out of the valley, so he didn''t say anything. He was thinking about how to find the other two medicinal materials. She didn''t have time to search all over the mountains. If she couldn''t find it, she would try to find a way to buy it in a city. She just didn''t know if she could buy it. The white eagle is very fast and flies to the edge of the mountains in the evening. They discovered that there was a strong barrier outside the mountain that they could not pass by flying, so they quickly told Zhetian. Zhetian already knew the news and told Yan Xiangluo. ??Yuan Xiangluo knew that this barrier was not set up by the fifth senior brother, but should have been set up by the Lord of the Late Continent. ??She asked Bai Diao to find a remote place to stay. Since the outside was a barrier set up by people with god-level cultivation, she didn''t have the strength to break out yet. If there was no other way, she would just wait and see. ??The white eagle turned around and found a valley to land in. Yan Xiangluo stayed outside to cover the sky with the three white eagles. She turned around and entered the Pangu space. If Zhetian comes in with him, he is worried that the three white eagles will be unsure. Another point is that if Zhetian stays outside, he can inquire about the development of the situation outside at any time. ? Coming into the space, Yan Xiangluo glanced at his room. It had been a day. The aura in Pangu space was different from that outside. One day was enough for Ji Jiuzhong to recover his cultivation. It''s just that the space is hers, and she has the absolute right to make the decision. If she doesn''t want Ji Jiuzhong to notice her, Ji Jiuzhong has no way of knowing that she has entered. But she didn''t do that. Now that she had let him in, Pangu Space couldn''t hide it. Since she already knew, it was better to be generous. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong knew it as soon as she came in and immediately came out of her room. The two of them just stood there looking at each other. In just one day, their mentality was completely different. Ji Jiuzhong is because Yan Xiangluo would rather expose her own secrets than save him, and is happy that her position in Yan Xiangluo''s heart is not so dispensable. Because Yan Xiangluo knew how much she cared about Ji Jiuzhong, she heard from the fifth senior brother that he was her calamity in the previous life. At this time, Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what kind of mentality she should use to face Ji Jiuzhong. Ninefold. Ji Jiuzhong raised his feet and walked towards her. He was relieved when he noticed that the aura on her body was normal and she was not injured. Has the matter of the Holy Mountain been resolved? Ji Jiuzhong spoke first. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Now the Holy Mountain no longer exists. The location of the Holy Mountain has been dug into a big hole by those people, and we can''t leave the Death Mountain now. The Death Mountain has a barrier. The Lord of the Dusui Continent has arranged for people to , to search everyone who leaves the Death Mountain." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes paused. He had thought that such a big movement in the Death Mountains would definitely attract the attention of the powerful people in the mainland, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Have you got the treasure under the sacred mountain? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Since those people dared to dig a pit into the sacred mountain, the treasure must have disappeared. The sacred mountain was an opportunity for Yan Xiangluo, which meant that Yan Xiangluo got the treasure from the sacred mountain after entering her space. Yan Xiangluo''s thoughts moved, and the glazed lamp in the sea of ????consciousness appeared in her hand, "The treasure in the sacred mountain is this glazed lamp." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the exquisite and crystal clear glazed lantern in her hand and shrank her eyes. Why did it feel familiar? And this time it was particularly familiar, as if he was very familiar with the glazed lamp in the past, but he couldn''t remember it. Why does this glass lamp feel so familiar to me? Ji Jiuzhong did not hide his feeling. A dark light flashed across Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. It seemed that what the fifth senior brother said was true. The glazed lamp was her own in the previous life. If she and Ji Jiuzhong were lovers in the previous life, then he must be very familiar with his treasured glazed lamp. ?Although he has no previous memories now, the familiar feeling in his soul should still be there. Then take a look, maybe youll remember something? Yan Xiangluo put the glazed lamp into Ji Jiuzhongs hand. Ji Jiuzhong frowned. Yan Xiangluo''s tone was wrong. Why did she say she would think of something? He didn''t feel like he had forgotten anything. Why do you say that? Ji Jiuzhong asked in confusion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： Afraid of your disgust Chapter 323 Im afraid youll dislike me Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "When we came to the Holy Mountain, we always felt that there was a familiar feeling here. But both you and I are here for the first time. This is an undoubted fact. How can this sense of familiarity come about? What''s going on?" Ji Jiuzhong nodded when he heard this, "It''s indeed not normal." ?He looked at the glazed lamp and gave it to Yan Xiangluo, "Maybe we have had a fate with this place in our lifetimes." Ji Jiuzhong''s words were actually just words, but Yan Xiangluo''s heart was shaken. Although she understood that he just said it casually, what he said was the truth. Fate is really a magical thing! "Maybe." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to dwell on this matter anymore. When she remembered her past life in the future, everything would be revealed. There was no need to disturb her mind because of this matter. She put away the glass lamp. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Where are we now?" In my personal space. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and smiled, "I know this. I''m asking where it is outside?" Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised and misunderstood what he meant, "In a col on the edge of the Death Mountain." She told Ji Jiuzhong about the deal with the three white eagles. Ji Jiuzhong shrugged and said, "In comparison, it seems that I am useless. You won''t dislike me, right?" Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuzhong was joking, so he said in a relaxed tone, "Who dares to dislike you?" Ji Jiuzhong said seriously, "It doesn''t matter who dislikes me. I''m just afraid that you will dislike me." Yan Xiangluo was speechless and her cheeks were a little red. Was this person talking to him honestly? But what he said is very likely to happen. Thinking that the fifth senior brother said that he was his disaster in the past, then a lot of things must have happened between the two of them. Although it was from the past life, if one day both of them can really remember it, She is still not sure whether these past memories will become obstacles to their relationship in this life, and whether she will dislike him. Then work hard and dont be disliked by me! Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know how many twists and turns her heart had turned. After hearing her words, he was filled with joy. He understood that this was the opportunity given to him by Yan Xiangluo. "Okay, I won''t let you down." Ji Jiuzhong said solemnly. He lived an extremely difficult life in this life. Fetal poison had accompanied him for twenty-two years. Apart from health, he had never wanted anything. He originally thought that after the fetal poison was resolved, his life would only consist of pursuing strength, but He himself didn''t expect that his whole heart would fall on Yan Xiangluo. It can be said that Yan Xiangluo is what he truly wants to have in his life, and he cherishes his fate with her. It seems that he has to be so strong that no one can **** Yan Xiangluo away from him. He couldn''t wait any longer. He had to go to the Ji family''s inheritance place as soon as possible. Wont you introduce your personal space to me? Ji Jiuzhong saw the fiery red flame grass appearing in the space at a glance. He was very sure that there was no such flame grass when he came in. It was obvious that this flame grass had just been brought in by Yan Xiangluo. ?At this time, he realized how convenient it is to have a portable space for planting. ?Especially since this person is also an alchemist, he is simply more powerful than a tiger. Naturally, Yan Xiangluo would not tell him the origin of Pangu Space in detail, but simply introduced it to him. This is Pangu Space, which was opened by getting the Five Elements Beads and Fire Beads. The aura inside contains the aura of the ancient Hongmeng. Cultivation is of great help, and there is still room for how to upgrade step by step to where you are now. Hearing her say that the Pangu space was opened because she got the Five Elements Pearl Fire Pearl, and she already owned three Five Elements Pearls. Ji Jiuzhong understood why Yan Xiangluo paid so much attention to the Five Elements Pearl Earth Pearl. It turned out that she already owned three Five Elements Pearls. It helps a lot with her space. There are only five Five Element Beads in total, and she already owns three. It seems that the earth element must be obtained for her. Can you refine the elixir they want? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Earth type five element beads need to be exchanged for a god-level baby pill. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong with her beautiful apricot eyes, "I should be able to, but it takes time. The alchemy in the lower continent can only refine the sixth-grade elixir. When I come to the high continent, I should be able to refine the seventh-grade pill and above." The elixir is there, but I havent had time to try it yet. She was successful in refining the elixirs anyway, and they were all of perfect quality, so there was no reason why she couldn''t come here. But refining god-level elixirs will definitely take some time. There are prescriptions for god-level elixirs in Shuyilu, including birth pills, but she is now a sixth-level alchemist, and she is still seven or eight years away from being a god-level alchemist. , level 93, and then the **** level. Even if she succeeds every time, it still takes time to refine the god-level elixir. Ji Jiuzhong knew how talented Ruan Xiangluo was in alchemy, poison refining, and medical skills, and he did not doubt her words at all. Do you have all the ingredients for refining the elixir? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Originally, we were missing flame grass, but now we have it. However, the three white eagle demon pills and promotion pills are still missing two types, the living fruit and the condensed pearl grass." "Let''s try our best to find these two. Anyway, we can''t leave the Death Mountain now. Take advantage of this time to upgrade your alchemy level first and refine the god-level baby elixir that replaces the earth-type five-element beads. I''ll go and make the earth-type I''ll bring you the Five Elements Pearl." Ji Jiuzhong expressed his thoughts. "You can escape unscathed?" Yan Xiangluo asked. ?It was naturally good to get the five-element beads of the earth element. She also wanted to collect all the five-element beads, but Yan Xiangluo was unwilling to risk Ji Jiuzhong''s safety. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "If you don''t have enough strength, you have to use your wisdom." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. She had spent so much time together that she had forgotten what kind of existence Ji Jiuzhong was in the Tianshun Empire. In terms of strategy, in Yan Xiangluo''s heart, no one could compare with Ji Jiuzhong. "Okay, I''m going to make the elixir right now." Yu Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong took her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''m hungry." Yan Xiangluo was confused by his coquettish tone. You are already a sect-level cultivator. Even if you don''t eat for a year, you won''t be hungry. What do you look like now? ?But seeing his pitiful expression, Yan Xiangluo felt soft-hearted inexplicably. "Then let''s eat first." After saying this, Yan Xiangluo walked to the kitchen. Ji Jiuzhong did not let go of her hand and followed her to the kitchen. Only then did he realize that the kitchen was also the one on Thousand Poison Peak. His little girl is really thrifty, it must be related to the fact that she has to make a living on her own at the age of ten. ?This kitchen is too simple for Ji Jiuzhong, who is used to the gorgeous and grand kitchens in the palace. When I have time in the future, I will make an exquisite kitchen for her. I turned around and looked at the room where she lives, and then make a gorgeous palace for her to live in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Love each other Chapter 324: Love each other How could the little girl in his heart live in such a simple place? He knew that this house used to be her practice room. Although she had decorated it very warmly, it could not change the fact that it was once a training room. Yan Xiangluo took her hand out of Ji Jiuzhong''s, wondering how she could cook while holding her like this. Ji Jiuchong felt as if a piece of his heart was missing as the soft little hand left his. He was helpless. Did he care about the little girl to this extent? ??Feng eyes softly fell on the busy figure in the kitchen. Although she was not her original appearance, he still looked at her infatuatedly. Fortunately, the little girl is willing to accept him and try to get along with him, otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen to him. Ruan Xiangluo was cooking in the kitchen, while Ji Jiuzhong stood outside and watched infatuatedly. When Ruanxiangluo noticed it, he turned around and saw Ji Jiuzhong''s infatuated look. Although he was supported by his unparalleled handsome face, why? It looks a little silly. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t help laughing. Ji Jiuzhong also found that his emotions were a little too exposed. He looked up at the sky in embarrassment. She had already noticed it anyway, so he simply let himself go. He walked to the kitchen door and continued to look at her in a bright and clear light. Yan Xiangluo''s cheeks turned red again, and she put the dish into his hand and said, "Bring it to the table." Oh. Ji Jiuzhong responded, carrying the dish to the kitchen table and placing the plate squarely in the middle of the table. ?This is the first time he has done such a thing. With his status, no matter how bad the situation is, there are many people waiting around, and it is really not his turn to do these things that were previously considered to be done by subordinates. He never thought that one day he would do such an ordinary thing. Instead of feeling that he shouldn''t do such a thing, he felt very happy. ?He decided that he would do more of these seemingly ordinary but happiness-filled things with the little girl in the future. ??Is this how couples in ordinary families live? He likes this kind of life with a strong atmosphere of fireworks. Yan Xiangluo saw that Ji Jiuchong was not dissatisfied with being ordered to do these ordinary things by her. Instead, she ran back happily and continued to bring all the dishes and rice she had prepared to the table. ?The appearance of never getting tired of it made Yan Xiangluo feel a sense of joy that she had never felt before. At this time, she finally understood why her father always followed her mother when she was doing things when she was a child. She was still happy when her mother disliked her. My father''s appearance at that time was not exactly the same as Ji Jiuzhong now. Those who are in love are happy even if they do the most ordinary things. When you can be with your beloved, it doesnt matter what you do. What is important is that you are doing it and I am with you, and we are together and our hearts are together. Emotional matters must be experienced personally in order to appreciate the happiness and fun involved. Yan Xiangluo understood in an instant what love was and what kind of love she wanted. She was looking forward to her future life with Ji Jiuchong. The choices she made when Ji Jiuzhong faced a life-or-death crisis had proven that she cared about Ji Jiuzhong. She could no longer ignore the feelings between the two. Ji Jiuzhong had penetrated into her life bit by bit. increasingly important in her life. Since they are in love, let''s go on together. How long and how far we can go may be determined by fate, but she believes that everything depends on man-made efforts. After two lifetimes of survival experience, Yan Xiangluo felt that there were too few things that truly belonged to her, including feelings. But the relationship with Ji Jiuzhong only belongs to them. She is willing to try to believe in him and to join hands with him until the end of her life. Things in the past life cannot be changed, and she wants to control the fate of this life in her own hands. Just like the fifth senior brothers best wishes, she can live the life she wants in this life. After making the decision, Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. Giving Ji Jiuzhong a chance was also giving herself a chance. She wanted to know if they would live and die together as Ji Jiuzhong said. Ji Jiuzhong handed the chopsticks to her hand, then gave her her favorite dishes, and then ate them deliciously. ?From the first time he ate food cooked by Yan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t eat the food cooked by others. How could his little girl''s cooking skills be so good? She captured his stomach in one go. Yan Xiangluo looked at the dishes in her bowl. They were all her usual favorites. In fact, she is not picky about food, and she will take a few bites of whatever food she likes or dislikes. Ji Jiuzhong was so attentive that he could still observe the dishes she liked and remember them under such circumstances. After one meal, Xiangluo felt that all kinds of emotions and desires filled her empty soul. The whole person seems to be getting more and more energetic. After dinner, Ji Jiuzhong took the initiative to clear away the dishes and said, "Luoluo, go make alchemy while I wash the dishes." Ji Jiuzhong''s voice made Yan Xiangluo feel the endless love, and her heart felt sweet. Although she didnt mind Ji Jiuzhong doing these things, Yan Xiangluo still doubted whether he, who was born into a royal family and had been a noble person since he was a child, would do these things, so he blurted out and asked, Have you ever washed dishes? She doesn''t have many bowls, they were used by her family of three before. Because there are only three members of the family, and no outsiders go to their home, they don''t have many bowls and chopsticks at home. If he washes them out, they will be of no use. Ji Jiuzhong paused and said, "I haven''t washed it yet. There is a first time for everything. It''s just a matter of washing the dishes. It won''t bother me." The fragrance fell to his lips, and she wanted him to be careful not to waste the dishes, so she swallowed it again. Forget it, if he wants to wash the dishes, he can do it. If he really wants to wash them all, he can buy new ones. She would not get used to Ji Jiuzhong doing nothing and waiting for food and drink to be ready. It makes sense for her to cook while he washes the dishes, which at least shows that she has the same status as him in his heart. Ji Jiuzhong is not like other men who think that men are more important than women. These things should be done by women. Yan Xiangluo got up and went to the medicine field to collect herbs. Although she could control the collection of herbs with her mind, she preferred to go to the field in person to pick the herbs she needed. It felt different and she would be in a better mood. It was a kind of fun. Ji Jiuzhong saw her walking to the medicine field, so he also packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen. Although he had never done any of this work, Ji Jiuzhong did it very well. He quickly washed all the pots and pans and kept the kitchen tidy. ?Finally, I washed my hands and walked out of the kitchen. When I looked in the direction of the medicine field, I saw Yan Xiangluo starting to make elixirs directly next to the medicine field. Ji Jiuzhong did not disturb Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy refining. Alchemy refining is the same as refining weapons. The whole process cannot be disturbed by external forces. ??Taking this opportunity, Ji Jiuzhong walked around the Pangu space of Yan Xiangluo and learned about the Pangu space carefully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： My home is Luoluo Chapter 325 My family is in trouble The more Ji Jiuzhong knew about the space, the more he wanted to collect the Five Elements Pearls for her. He wanted to know what Pangu Space would look like by then. Ji Jiuzhong finally stopped next to the Lingquan Pond. He didn''t know why the Lingquan dripped so fast and so much in Pangu space, but he knew that the jade pond that Yan Xiangluo bought didn''t seem to be enough, so he had to think of a way. You can''t just buy another pool when the pool is full. He needs to think carefully about how to solve the problem once and for all. Half an hour passed, and Yan Xiangluo had refined the elixir. She excitedly ran to Ji Jiuzhong holding two seventh-grade elixirs, "It worked. This is the first time I have refined a seventh-grade elixir." Elixir." Luoluo is great, very powerful. Ji Jiuzhong praised without hesitation. Not only was she successful in refining the seventh-grade elixir for the first time, but it was still of perfect quality. She was indeed great and powerful. Her phoenix eyes fell on the two seventh-grade perfect elixirs with golden elixir patterns held in her slender white palms, and she frowned. If the quality of the god-level infant birth elixirs were the same, even if they were exchanged for the Five Elements Beads, they would be worth a little bit. Wait, but its a little too ostentatious. "What''s the matter?" Yan Xiangluo asked when she saw his frown. Can Luoluo refine an elixir that is not of perfect quality? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned. People who made alchemy tried their best to refine elixirs of perfect quality. Why did he have to refine elixirs that were not of perfect quality when he came here? It only took a moment for Yan Xiangluo to understand what he meant, "Are you afraid that it would be too ostentatious to exchange such an elixir for the Five Elements Beads?" Ji Jiuzhong knew she was smart, and she understood what he meant before he even said it. "Yes, you have also read the historical records of the Higher Continent. As for the information about alchemists, there are very few alchemists who can refine elixirs of perfect quality. The last alchemist who could refine elixirs of perfect quality was 1,800 years old. It appeared years ago, and it was only occasionally possible to refine elixirs of perfect quality. If people know about Luo Luo''s alchemy talent, it would not be a good thing for us with our current strength," Ji Jiuzhong explained. For a moment. ?Although it is easier to succeed with a perfect-quality elixir, if people know that a perfect-quality elixir is available, it will cause unnecessary trouble. There is no airtight wall in the entire continent, and each force has its own source of information. He cannot guarantee that the information about him and Luoluo will not be leaked. Thinking of everything ahead is the prerequisite for his success from childhood to adulthood and his current achievements. Ji Jiuchong still has a worry in his heart. Although only a few people in Xianyun Sect know that the elixirs refined by Yan Xiangluo are of perfect quality, there is no airtight wall. He is worried that Qin Suyue knows. Qin Suyue is such a sinister person. If necessary, she will definitely leak the news. ?But he didn''t tell Yuan Xiangluo his worries. He could hide it for a while. When they were strong enough, what would they do if they knew. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said, "I''ll try it." From the beginning of elixir refining to now, she has always refined elixirs of perfect quality. She is really not sure whether she can refine elixirs of other qualities. Ordinary alchemists are trying their best to refine elixirs of perfect quality, but she has to rack her brains to refine low-grade elixirs. If those alchemists knew about this, they would die of envy. Yan Xiangluo put two pills into Ji Jiuzhong''s hands, returned to the medicine field, and started refining the pill for the second time. ??Although the seventh-grade baby pill cannot be exchanged for the Five Elements Pearl, it is still priceless. So she gave it to him like this? Ji Jiuchong was in a very good mood, put away the pills, and continued to study how to solve the spiritual spring pool for her. It was getting dark gradually. Ji Jiuzhong discovered that the time in Pangu space was the same as outside, and there were day and night. He was very curious. This was the first time he had seen such a portable space. In some ancient books, Ji Jiuzhong also saw some introductions about portable space. Without exception, there is only daytime. Yuan Xiangluo''s Pangu space is not only divided into night and day, but also divided into four seasons throughout the year. There are natural phenomena of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. It can be said that Pangu Space is a real world. Its just that in this world, except for plants, there are no humans, monsters, or spiritual beasts. Yan Xiangluo took a longer time this time. When it was completely dark, she came back with a pill without pill patterns. said frustratedly, "Why is it so difficult to refine low-level elixirs?" Hearing her complaints, Ji Jiuzhong''s lips twitched. Everyone complained about the difficulty of refining high-level elixirs, but his little girl was better. Complaining about the difficulty of refining low-level elixirs was really infuriating. Isnt this a success? Ji Jiuzhong took the elixir in her hand and looked at it. It was indeed not of perfect quality. She was used to seeing elixirs of perfect quality and then seeing this ordinary elixir felt a bit ugly. Yan Xiangluo patted his forehead, "It''s too troublesome. I have to control the purity of the medicinal solution to prevent it from becoming a perfect quality elixir." Ji Jiuzhong laughed and rubbed Yan Xiangluo''s head, "It''s hard for my family Luo Luo." It was the first time that Yan Xiangluo was coaxed like this, and her cheeks turned red again. She quickly said, "Zhe Tian said that the search outside the Death Mountain is very strict, and we won''t be able to get out for a while. I will take advantage of this time to quickly improve my alchemy." grade." She did think so. She knew that Ji Jiuzhong was anxious to go to the inner continent to accept the Ji family''s inheritance. She didn''t want to waste too much time by exchanging earth-type five-element beads. The sooner she could refine the god-level elixir, the more time she would save. Ji Jiuzhong was also thinking about how to solve the problem of Lingquan Pool. He nodded and said, "Okay, but refining alchemy consumes a lot of mental energy. Luoluo must control the intensity and not let his consciousness be injured." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I have a strong spirit and will also pay attention to my sense of propriety, so don''t worry." After saying that, he turned around and ran to the medicine field again. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the sky that had turned completely dark, followed him, took out a few fist-sized lighting beads and placed them around Yan Xiangluo, so that the place where he was was brightened up. Yan Xiangluo did not refuse Ji Jiuzhong''s care. She took out the book and began to study the elixir. No matter how anxious she was, she would not refine just one elixir for each level. If she followed the method taught by her master, she would successfully refine all the elixirs of each level before refining the next level of elixirs. But now, in order to save time, she wants to select a few representative elixirs to refine. When she can refine the god-level elixir, she can refine the birth baby elixir and then go back to refine other elixirs to make up for the shortcomings. Here, you can perfect your alchemy skills. (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Once and for all Chapter 326: Once and for all ??This is already the safest way to advance that Yan Xiangluo can think of. After all, almost all alchemists in this world only refine a few kinds of pills before trying to break through to the next level. Not everyone''s talent can refine all elixirs of the same level. Each elixir recipe has different refining techniques. The level of talent determines the level of the alchemist and the number of types of elixirs they can refine. . Many alchemists do not have the stamina and strength, so like her now, they choose to refine the elixirs that are representative or can be refined by themselves. ??But one thing is that if you want to obtain the alchemist level certificate, you must refine several fixed types of elixirs in accordance with the requirements of the Alchemist Association. Hence, these types of elixirs must be learned by all alchemists. ?One night, Yan Xiangluo was busy refining elixirs to improve her level as an alchemist. It was not until the sky got slightly bright that Yan Xiangluo stretched out and stopped refining elixirs. The effect was good, and Yan Xiangluo was in a good mood. In one night, she refined ten kinds of elixirs for seventh-grade elixirs, and also refined five kinds of eight-grade elixirs, among which the birth-birth elixir was a must. . If she does this every night, she will be able to refine the god-level elixir in two or three days. ??This is still a conservative estimate of the time. After all, the higher the level of the elixir, the more difficult it is to refine it, and the more time it takes to think. God-level alchemist is the level that legendary alchemists dream of. In fact, Yu Xiangluo has always known that her alchemy talent is somewhat unusual. No matter how talented an alchemist is, it is impossible for her to be like her. She never fails in alchemy and can succeed every time. Refining elixirs of perfect quality. ?Although she was very confused before, she couldn''t find the reason and didn''t care too much about it. However, after the fifth senior brother returned her glazed lamp to her, Yan Xiangluo had an idea. Maybe she was a very high-level alchemist in her previous life, or even a god-level alchemist. The quality of her alchemy should be the same as hers. Just like now, the elixir refined every time is of perfect quality. Things passed down from generation to generation in the soul, thats why she has such a high talent for alchemy in this life, and only in this way can we explain why her talent for alchemy is so strong. The more I know, the more curious I become about my own life. Yan Xiangluo did not limit the quality of her elixirs. They were all of perfect quality. She planned to keep these perfect quality elixirs for herself and Ji Jiuzhong to use. When she can refine the god-level elixir, she can refine an ordinary-level baby elixir and exchange it for the earth-type five-element beads. After all, it is much more difficult for her to refine an ordinary-grade elixir than to refine one of perfect quality. ??Putting away the elixirs refined overnight, he turned around to look for Ji Jiuzhong, and found that Ji Jiuzhong was busy at the Lingquan Pond. His eyes lit up, why was there another pond? With a thought, she arrived beside Ji Jiuzhong. She is the master of the space. Wherever she wants to go in the space, she can reach it with just a thought. She can definitely teleport with much less effort than a god-level powerhouse. Its a pity that she only has this ability in space. So much so that she will be able to teleport after reaching a god-level cultivation level in the future. She dislikes the fact that teleportation consumes too much spiritual energy and cannot be used all the time. "You refined it." Although Yan Xiangluo asked Ji Jiuzhong, her tone was affirmative. After all, there was no one else in her Pangu space, and she could know what the things in her space were without any effort. "Well, although the pool seems to be enough now, the consumption rate of the spiritual spring is too small and the accumulation rate is fast. It will not be long before the pool is full. You can''t buy more pool equipment when the pool is full. I''m thinking about it. How could we come up with this solution once and for all?" Ji Jiuzhong explained. Yan Xiangluo looked at the pool refined by Ji Jiuzhong. Although it looked like it was made of jade and was more refined than the one she bought, it was too small. How could it be a one-and-done solution? "How can such a small pond be saved once and for all?" Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, and his unparalleled beauty seemed to be coated with a layer of light, which instantly dazzled Yan Xiangluo''s eyes. ?She quietly averted her gaze, men were also attractive. The pool I refined contains space stones, which can change in size according to the amount of things in it. Ji Jiuzhong naturally saw the surprise in her eyes, pretended not to see it, and told her the secret of the pool. Is this still possible? Yan Xiangluo said in shock, "You are so awesome!" Ji Jiuzhong has heard countless compliments since he was a child, but no one''s praise made him so happy. Even if his father praised him, he had never been so happy. It was the joy that radiated from the depths of his soul. Yan Xiangluo noticed that the aura on his body had become warmer, and she thought he was happy because he had come up with this method. The principle is similar to that of a space ring. Maybe the weapon refiners in higher continents can understand it. Ji Jiuzhong said modestly. Yan Xiangluo still looked at Ji Jiuzhong with starry eyes, "Even if they know it, it will be different. You figured it out with your own intelligence. They have a ready-made master to teach you." She did think so in her heart. Without knowing anything, what she researched and figured out was an invention, and it was definitely not on the same level as the IQ taught by her master. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "When Luoluo said that, I also feel that I am very powerful." ??Yan Xiangluo knew that he was teasing her, so she also laughed. You helped me solve the biggest problem in space. Yan Xiangluo was telling the truth. Although she bought such a big three-connected pond, it would still be full one day. She still needed to solve the problem of installing the spirit spring again. Now that Ji Jiuzhong had refined the pool for her, which could increase its capacity according to the amount of content in it, she no longer had to worry about this problem. Ji Jiuzhong instantly felt as if he had done something great. "If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me and I will solve it for you." Ji Jiuzhong immediately took the opportunity to express his thoughts. ? He ??wanted Luo Luo to get used to relying on him and seeing how useful he was, so that she would not dislike him. But she said that she should work hard not to be disliked by her. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I won''t be polite to you in the future." Isn''t it normal for someone who decides to spend a lifetime together to do something for her? She doesn''t need to be polite to him. ?Seeing her agreeing to him so simply, Ji Jiuchong felt even better. Yan Xiangluo turned around and walked to the kitchen, "I''m going to make breakfast. Think about whether there is any way for us to leave the Death Mountain as soon as possible." Since his brain is so useful, it cannot be wasted. Ji Jiuzhong followed her, "What''s going on outside now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： Havent tried it yet Chapter 327 Havent tried it yet "Zhetian said that there is only one entrance and exit outside the mountain range, and none of those people left. The Lord of the Duosi Continent arranged for people with god-level cultivation to inspect the people who came out of the Death Mountain. Even those who entered later must also be inspected. Use Xuanjing to check everyone''s gift rings. It''s impossible to sneak out." Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong the information Zhe Tian told her. Ji Jiuzhong frowned when he heard this. Since it was inspected by a god-level expert in person, it was really impossible for them to go out without alerting them. Although his level as a mysterious master was very high, with his current level of cultivation, it was impossible to get the mysterious pattern from a god. The super strong man slipped out right under his nose, and he really wasn''t sure. Just waiting is not an option. People outside will not give up in a short time and will not leave the Death Mountain. If I wait until they leave before leaving, I don''t know how much time it will take. ? No wonder Luo Luo is anxious, but when encountering difficulties, he thinks of his excellent habit, and he will definitely develop Luo Luo''s habit in the future and stick to it. ??Going to the door of the kitchen, Yan Xiangluo went in to cook. Ji Jiuzhong followed her into the kitchen. Luoluo, let me wash and chop the vegetables. Yan Xiangluo didn''t refuse. She naturally took out the vegetables and put them on the table nearby. She told him how to wash them and how to cut them, and then she let him do it by himself. Yan Xiangluo finally understood that Ji Jiuzhong was smart not only in his cultivation and resourcefulness, but also in being able to quickly learn and do well whatever he wanted to do. ?? Washing and cutting vegetables is not difficult at all in Yan Xiangluo''s eyes, and Ji Jiuchong thinks it is even less difficult. She washed the rice and steamed the rice. Because she was using her own flame, she sat aside and controlled the flame to steam the rice. Her beautiful apricot eyes looked at Ji Jiuzhong, who used to wash and chop vegetables with his hands. Ji Jiuzhong moved very slowly at first, but became faster and faster as he became familiar with it. It felt like he was practicing knife skills rather than chopping vegetables. Well, handsome men look good in anything they do. ??Although he was doing something at hand without delaying his thoughts, Ji Jiuzhong was thinking about how to leave the Death Mountain without alerting the searchers. ??At present, their cultivation level is not enough to set up a barrier, let alone break the barrier set up by people with god-level cultivation, so this method of breaking the barrier and getting out is not feasible. Then there is only one way out, which is the entrance and exit they left, but if you want to go out from there, you will inevitably be searched. He is not worried about the glazed lamp. After all, it is impossible for a god-level powerhouse to use a mysterious mirror to find out what is inside the portable space. s things. ??What he was worried about was their original identity and appearance. The favorite son of the Lord of the Twilight Continent had already issued a secret order to arrest them in the Twilight Continent. People were looking for them everywhere with their portraits. Face-changing patterns have no effect at all under the mysterious mirror. Their true appearance can be seen directly in the mysterious mirror. Even if no glazed lamps are found on their bodies, they will not be allowed to leave. ?The rice was steamed quickly, and Yan Xiangluo started cooking quickly. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t speak until he finished breakfast. Yan Xiangluo knew that he was thinking of a solution, so he didn''t bother him. Ji Jiuzhong stood up, took the dishes from her hand and said, "Didn''t we agree that I will wash all the dishes in the future?" Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "I''m not just watching you think about something, and I don''t want to disturb you." Ji Jiuzhong walked into the kitchen and asked while washing the dishes, "Can the Luoluo Pangu Space attach to other people and leave?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned and immediately understood what he meant, "I haven''t tried it yet." But in the fantasy books she had read before, there was such a space. She once again admired Ji Jiuzhong''s IQ. She, a person who had read books, never thought that he, a native of the fantasy world, would think of it. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo go out and give it a try. You sit on the vines of Zhetian and enter the space. Let Zhetian leave and try whether the space will follow it. If possible, we will find a way to make Zhetian leave better than us." Its much easier. Im afraid Zhe Tians strength cannot avoid those with god-level cultivation. Yu Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Although Zhetian used to be a divine plant, he is not now. Zhetian''s ability may not be enough in front of a strong person with a god-level cultivation. "As long as Zhetian can leave with space, I will have a way to make Zhetian leave." Ji Jiuzhong said confidently. Seeing that Ji Jiuzhong was so sure, Yan Xiangluo knew that he had come up with something. Im going to try it right now. As soon as she finished speaking, the person appeared outside the space. The three white eagles had been waiting all night, and finally saw Yanxiang falling again, and they all looked at her. Yan Xiangluo ignored the three of them and said to Zhe Tian, ??"Zhe Tian, ??spread the vines." Zhe Tian immediately stretched his body obediently, and the vines grew taller and thicker. Yan Xiangluo sat down on the vine, then stepped into the space and used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Zhe Tian, ??"Zhe Tian, ??you move around." Zhetian listened to her words and moved his vines to walk in front of the three white eagles. Yan Xiangluo realized that her space was always on Zhetian''s body, and she could indeed move with Zhetian. She was so excited that she came to the door of the kitchen and said to Ji Jiuzhong, who was still washing dishes, "It''s really okay." Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong said, "We are going out. What are you going to do with the three white eagles?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then she thought that the three white eagles were so big that it was impossible to leave the Death Mountain through the entrance and exit. Their cultivation would also make those people covet them, and they wanted to capture them, tame them and use them as war pets. It would be better if there was no deal with them. She had sworn an oath. The deal with the three white eagles must be fulfilled, so they must be taken out. There is only one way to take them out, which is to take them into Pangu Space, and then let them out again. But they are not her contracted spirit beasts, so they may not trust her. If they don''t trust her and offer even the slightest resistance, she won''t be able to bring them into the space. ?Then you need to convince them. Yan Xiangluo blinked, and the task of persuasion was left to Zhe Tian, ??a little expert in negotiation. Ill ask Zhe Tian to communicate with them and let them stay in the space for a while. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, "Okay, let Zhe Tian hurry up and we''ll leave later." Yan Xiangluo responded and communicated with Zhe Tian, ??asking Zhe Tian to persuade the three white eagles. Yan Xiangluo didn''t pay attention to how Zhe Tian persuaded the three white eagles. She believed in Zhe Tian''s ability to deceive people. About a quarter of an hour later, news came from Zhetian that the task was completed, and Yan Xiangluo was asked to come out and bring the three white eagles into the space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： try to believe him Chapter 328: Try to believe him Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows. He was quite capable of covering the sky. He actually made the three white eagles trust him so quickly. You must know that although Luoluo''s Pangu Space is indeed a unique treasure in the world, you must give your freedom to Luoluo when you enter. The three white eagles are wild spiritual beasts, and they will not trust anyone. After Yu Xiangluo went out, she saw three white eagles looking at her with burning eyes, as if she were some delicious delicacy. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, how could Zhe Tian deceive others? ?Although he was confused in his heart, he did not stop his movements. His spiritual consciousness locked on the three of them, and with a thought, he took the three of them into Pangu space. ?However, she set a limit for the three of them. They could not see or approach the spiritual spring, the medicinal patch, or the place where she lived. After all, it is their own space. The three white eagles are different from Zhe Tian, ??Yun Tuan and Wu Shuang. They are their own space, but the three white eagles still have to go out and let them be free. Zhetian saw that he was the only one left outside, so he followed him in. Yan Xiangluo looked at the three white eagles soaring freely in her space, and immediately understood how Zhe Tian persuaded them to come in. Have to admit that Zhe Tian is indeed a good negotiator. Even if the same conditions are met and can be persuaded, Zhetian has the ability to make the other party trust it. Maybe this has something to do with the fact that its soul is a mythical beast. ?Three white eagles have entered the space. Yan Xiangluo looks like Ji Jiuchong, meaning what should we do next? Ji Jiuzhong called to Zhetian who was about to go to the space stone milk to practice with Yun Tuan. Zhetian immediately changed direction and came to the two of them. ?Although it also wants to practice, it also knows the priorities of things. As long as it leaves the Death Mountain, it has plenty of time to practice. Ji Jiuzhong didnt say a specific method. He just asked Yan Xiangluo to take him and Zhetian out of Pangu space, and then asked Zhetian to lead the way to the entrance and exit. ?The place where they rested was not far from the entrance and exit, and their speed was very fast. In a quarter of an hour, they arrived near the entrance. People who were originally in the Death Mountain were looking for where to get out. One night had passed and most people had found a place. Therefore, people kept coming to the entrance and exit. Those who went to Shenyu Mountain were searched last night and were waiting for news outside the entrance. Even though there are so many god-level experts here, even if the treasure is found, it has nothing to do with them, but they feel that it is good to have a chance to see the treasure. After all, this treasure once caused the death of more than 300 god-level experts. Hence, there are many more people outside than those who were originally in the mountains. Yan Xiangluo looked at the entrance. There were more than a dozen people guarding it, all of whom were cultivators above the **** level. There was a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous brocade robe sitting on a beautifully carved and luxurious chair, standing behind him. There are six uniformly dressed guards. Yan Xiangluo guessed that this person should be the Lord of Jusui Continent. ??Her heart was raised. There were god-level powerhouses both here and outside, and the Lord of the Old Continent was still personally in charge. Is there any way Ji Jiuzhong could make Zhetian go out with the space? Looking up at Ji Jiuzhong, he saw his phoenix eyes staring at the entrance and exit, without saying anything to disturb his train of thought. Their strength is simply incomparable to each other, and they have to outwit each other if they want to get out. After a moment, Ji Jiuzhong said, "Zhe Tian, ??when the entrance and exit become chaotic in a while, you should quickly find an opportunity to go out." ??Although Zhetian could not communicate with him directly, Zhetian could hear what he said and immediately moved the vines to show that it understood. Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "Get ready, let''s go into the space." ?Zhetian immediately stretched out the vines. Yan Xiangluo sat on the vines that covered the sky and led Ji Jiuzhong into the space. Then she asked, "What''s next?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and said, "Can I see outside the space?" Yes. Yan Xiangluo immediately released the space restrictions on Ji Jiuzhong. Release authority to Ji Jiuzhong, firstly, she is trying to trust him, and secondly, it is convenient for Ji Jiuzhong to enter and exit the space. If there is danger, he can enter her space himself, as long as she is by his side. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly felt as if he had a clairvoyant eye. He could see the outside clearly, and he could see all the places he wanted to see around him, as if he were outside. ??And the space is now on Zhetian, they can let Zhetian adjust the height to see the surroundings from the best angle. Ji Jiuzhong was once again amazed by the role of portable space. "Luoluo, I''ll let him go later. You let Wushuang go out and let Wushuang run to the left, about fifty meters, and then stop for two or three times to breathe, and then come back immediately." Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo understood clearly that Ji Jiuzhong wanted to use Wushuang to attract the spiritual consciousness of those god-level experts to check, so that Zhe Tian could avoid their spiritual consciousness. ??As soon as Wushuang appears, it is difficult for those god-level experts to remain calm, and they will immediately use their spiritual sense to check. ?This is the best time for Zhe Tian to leave. ?Although it is simple to say, this timing is very difficult to control. If Ji Jiuzhong dared to do this, he must have made precise calculations without making any mistakes. You must know that spiritual consciousness is only a matter of a thought, and it will be discovered if it almost covers the sky. ?Another point is that Quancheng has lost the treasure that allows the hot springs to nourish spiritual roots. This matter cannot be hidden for a few days. Once Wushuang leaves, it will only take three days for the hot spring water to return to normal hot springs. ??Nowadays, almost all the powerful people in the Dusui Continent are here. It is known that the treasures in Quan City are in the Death Mountains, and it is safer for Yan Xiangluo who actually gets the treasures. Since this place is so close to Quan City and there is such a big movement in Death Mountain, the Lord of Quan City must also be here. No one is more familiar with Wushuang''s aura than him. With him testifying that the treasures of Quan City are here, Death Mountain will continue to be lively. They can also continue on their way without stopping. Yan Xiangluo admired Ji Jiuzhong''s mind, and immediately told Zhetian to keep an eye on the entrance and exit, and when he let him go out, go out immediately without any hesitation. Then he communicated with Wushuang again, and when he was ready, he waited for Ji Jiuzhong to find him. opportunity. Let it go. Ji Jiuchong said suddenly with his phoenix eyes staring outside. Yan Xiangluo immediately let Wushuang out. Wushuang followed Ji Jiuzhong''s instructions and released the spiritual energy on it as soon as it came out, and then quickly ran to the left. Wushuang was extremely fast, and it was 50 meters away in the blink of an eye. She counted about three or four times in her mind, and then she was there. Quickly rushed back to Yan Xiangluo''s space. The whole process took a very short time, but it left behind a rich aura that drove the spiritual roots crazy. ??The people guarding the entrance and exit, no matter what level of cultivation they had, their spiritual roots were feeling, and they were very strong, and everyone suddenly became excited. Dear friends, I went back to see my mother on Mother''s Day. I came back too late last night. I rushed out a chapter this morning. I will write the second update at noon, so the update will be later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： leave the mountains Chapter 329 Leaving the Mountains ?Especially the lord of Quancheng City, the news that Quancheng City has lost a treasure that can make the hot springs nourish spiritual roots cannot be concealed, because the hot springs in the entire Quan City have lost this function. The hot spring in his city lord''s mansion is the most effective, but it has no effect at all, let alone other hot springs in the city. Now that the baby appeared in the Death Mountains, he suddenly looked to the left in the direction with the strongest spiritual energy. Could it be that his previous suspicions were wrong all along, that the spiritual beast that was as fast as a ray of light was actually the spiritual beast in the Death Mountains? If there is such a powerful spiritual beast here, he still believes it. After all, there are treasures that have not been taken away by more than 300 god-level experts. In comparison, he is not surprised that such a powerful spiritual beast appears. , even if it says there are mythical beasts, he will believe them. So he now feels that he has always thought that the spiritual beast contracted by humans took away the treasures of Quan City in the wrong direction, so that he has not found any clues. ??The lord of Twilight Continent suddenly stood up and looked at the lord of Quancheng City. The Lord of Quan City suddenly felt a strong pressure that made him bend at the waist. He was originally the Lord of the Old Age Continent, otherwise he would not have been able to become the Lord of Quan City. After all, it was extremely comfortable to be the Lord of the City. Over the years, his spiritual roots had been raised to a higher level, and his talent had naturally improved a lot. . ??Now the treasure was lost when he was in charge. Although he reported it, it was never found, which made the Lord of the Late Continent very angry. He had been worried that the Lord would suspect him of taking the treasure, and he was so full of words that he couldn''t explain it clearly. ?The years have been unfavorable, and he has been memorizing ideas for several years. ?Now that he found the smell of treasure here, he felt relieved. This proved that he did not take the treasure away privately. Actually, he also thought about taking away the treasure, but he couldn''t find its location. He said laboriously despite the pressure, "Lord, it is indeed the breath of treasure that was stolen from Quan City." His words immediately caused everyone present to look over. In the blink of an eye, they all rushed to the left side where the spiritual energy was the strongest. The entrance suddenly became chaotic. It was easy for you to manage so many people when they abided by the rules. Now they are all going crazy and can''t be controlled at all. Moreover, the Lord of the Old Age Continent is not in the mood to care about these people. He was the first to rush to the left, along with those god-level experts. He also rushed over. For those who are strong in their level of cultivation, if they want to advance to a higher level in cultivation, what better way is there than to improve the quality of their spiritual roots. Just when these people were in chaos, Zhetian reduced the vines to their smallest state at the moment Wushuang entered the space, and rushed towards the entrance and exit quickly against the ground. When the Lord of the Late Continent and the others rushed out, Zhetian arrived at the entrance . ?There were too many people and it was too crowded. People were trying to squeeze in and out of the cracks, and finally went out. Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, don''t let Zhe Tian stop. Those people are not that easy to fool. They will react soon and head towards the border." What he didn''t say was that if he was the lord of the Mu Sui Continent, there would be secret guards guarding him in the dark. If Zhe Tian stopped at this time, they would be discovered immediately if they went out, but he didn''t say that he didn''t want his Luoluo is worried. Yan Xiangluo immediately communicated with Zhe Tian, ??who ran towards the border as fast as possible. Wherever he passed, if anyone saw him, he could only see a green light passing by. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the distance and asked Zhetian to stop. The two left the space and let Zhetian enter. Ji Jiuzhong took out the formation disk and input his spiritual power, and the two figures disappeared instantly. Just after the two figures disappeared, there were only two or three moments of breathing time before countless spiritual powers enveloped them. If they had taken one step at night, they would have been discovered. I have to admit that Ji Jiuzhong''s cognitive ability in the development and control of the situation is too strong. The Lord of Twilight Continent rushed over and felt that the spiritual energy had become lighter, and no stronger spiritual energy could be detected around him. He immediately realized that he was probably being plotted, and rushed back quickly to order his own people to search the outside immediately, especially It''s to search far away. Actually, he knew in his heart that if someone really had planned this, it would be too late to find him now. Since the other party created this chaos, they are sure to go out without being found by them. Think about it, how could the person who can get the treasure of Quancheng be an ordinary person. His secret guards with god-level cultivation guard the entrances and exits. Although he has trained them at a cost, they are all people who have sworn allegiance to him and can be trusted. ?With their cultivation level, let alone the treasure letting out its aura, even if the treasure is placed in front of them, they will not be distracted at all. But he asked, and none of them felt anyone go out from the entrance. He is very aware of the strength of his secret guards. Unless they are strong men above demigods, they will not notice it. But for such a strong person, there is no need to leave in this way. You must know that the strong people above the **** level are very noble, let alone those above the demigod level. Could his suspicion be wrong? Didn''t someone deliberately create this chaos? The Lord of Quan City said that the treasure was taken away by a spiritual beast. Could it be that this spiritual beast has no owner? It wasnt until all the spiritual energy dissipated that some people started to react, especially those powerful men above the **** level who came to the Lord of the Sunset Continent. ??The Lord of Mu Sui Continent knows very well that before, it was only the treasures at the foot of the Shenyu Mountain, but now the treasures from Quan City are also added. These people will not give up until they see that the treasures have an owner. ??If the person who gets the treasure is not strong enough, it will inevitably lead to an extremely **** battle for the treasure. ??The twilight Lord of the Continent has a headache. In this situation, even if he gets the treasure, it will not stop. Because he had made an oath before, these people would believe the treasure of Shenyu Mountain, but he really couldn''t explain the loss of the treasure of Quan City. ??The whole continent belongs to him, and the lord of Quan City belongs to him. Who would believe it if the treasure was stolen by a spirit beast that didn''t even know what kind it was? Everyone would think that he deliberately spread the news, but in fact the treasure was already in his hands. ?Even if he is willing to swear another oath now, no one will believe him. Since the treasure is already in hand, does he have to put it in his own hands? Now its no longer about how to find two treasures, but about what to do to return your life to normal in the future. Therefore, he immediately ordered his people to enter the Death Mountain to find the spiritual beast that had dug up the treasures in Quan City. ??Everyone was still a little suspicious after seeing the twilight Lord of the Continent giving the order with a very unhappy face, but it didn''t look like he was faking it, so the people who had come out of the Death Mountain range entered the mountain range again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Wrong thinking Chapter 330 Wrong thoughts ??However, only people with god-level cultivation can enter. They are just looking at the excitement outside. Going into the mountains, if the treasure that allows Quancheng Hot Spring to nourish spiritual roots is really in the Death Mountains, the Death Mountains are so big, they will have a certain amount of luck to get the treasures, and they will lose nothing if they don''t have them. ?Now that the treasures in the Godly Meteor Mountains are gone, the danger in the Death Mountains has also been reduced. If you can''t get the treasures, just practice. However, those strong men with god-level cultivation will not go in. They are worried that the Lord of the Old Age Continent will use tricks, so they all wait for the news. Anyway, no matter who goes in, whoever gets the treasure will not be able to leave the Death Mountain with them. , and at the same time, he was monitoring the Lord of the Late Continent. The two people who caused this chaos were already sitting on the back of the white eagle and continued to rush to the border. There were people searching for them in every city. If they didn''t enter the city, it would be more difficult for them to travel. None of the three white eagles wanted to come out of Yan Xiangluo''s Pangu space, so they decided to take turns. Anyway, one white eagle can take two people flying. It doesn''t matter to Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, anyway, the purpose of trading with them is to rush on the road, as long as one of them can be used as a flying mount. ??The two of them were busy sitting on the back of the white eagle. Yan Xiangluo continued to refine elixirs, and Ji Jiuzhong continued to study the formation disk. He actually admired Yan Xiangluo for being able to make elixirs in such an environment. Ji Jiuzhong himself is a weapon refiner. He knows very well that a quiet environment is needed when refining weapons, and the same goes for alchemy. ?But he discovered that Yan Xiangluo can enter the state quickly under any circumstances. As long as you don''t disturb her, nothing you do will affect her alchemy refining. This may be the main reason why she can refine elixirs of perfect quality. ?Three white eagles took turns to rest and fly. After one day and one night, each one flew exactly twice, and the speed always remained the same. The next day, the two used the array disk again and continued to fly on the white eagle. Such speed allowed them to save a lot of time in the future. Three days later, the two finally arrived at Fengyu Pass, the most remote border in the interior of the Mu Sui Continent. ?What the two of them didn''t expect was that the screening of people entering and leaving Fengyu Pass was also very strict. If you want to pass the pass, you must undergo Xuanjing''s inspection. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. Although they said nothing, Ji Jiuzhong also understood the meaning. She was asking, is it because of me? Ji Jiuzhong held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, I have a way to pass the level." He has always been prepared for everything he does. He knows very well that few things will go smoothly, and even a small change will affect the overall situation of the matter. Therefore, he has developed the habit since he was a child that no matter how well-planned he is, he must be prepared for unexpected changes. preparation. There is a town at Fengyu Pass, Fengyu Town. Because it is a town, there are no city walls or anything like that, so there is no need to check your identity. Yan Xiangluo was thinking that she still hadn''t found two medicinal materials for refining elixirs for the three white eagles. She couldn''t leave now even if she had other options, so she would stay in Fengyu Town for a few days. Ji Jiuzhong tried to find a way to clear the level. She tried to find all the medicinal materials and refine the elixir. Moreover, they also planned to get the earth-type five-element beads before leaving. Her current alchemy level has not yet reached the **** level. Although she has been refining alchemy on the back of the white eagle for the past three days, the improvement speed is not as fast as when she is resting. , now she has refined ninth-level elixirs, but she lacks ideas for god-level elixirs. Hence, it is urgent to study god-level elixirs. They didn''t know that the reason why the border inspections were so strict was because of Qin Suyue''s deliberate guidance. After Qin Suyue followed Liu Yu back to Musui City, she naturally lived in Liu Mansion. Liu Mansion is the residence of the late Lord of the Continent. Although it is called Liu Mansion, it is built like a royal palace. Coupled with the fact that she got along "extremely well" with those men, she was able to get some information immediately that ordinary people couldn''t know. Within a few days, Qin Suyue had a certain understanding of the forces in the Mu Sui Continent. As for Daqian Auction House, even the twilight lord of the mainland did not dare to provoke it. Liu Yu even wanted to establish a relationship with the young master of Daqian Auction House. Unfortunately, there was no chance, mainly because the young master of Daqian Auction House did not allow Liu Yu to do so. Chance. ?This made Liu Yu know that even the lord of the continent had forces that he was afraid of in his own territory, and her goal was further set. After she learned that the earth-type five-element beads had to be exchanged for god-level elixirs, she understood that a very important person in the Daqian Auction House had a problem with his dantian. Originally, it would not be a problem to buy a god-level elixir with the status and wealth of the Daqian Auction House. . But she learned from Liu Kou that none of the alchemists in the entire continent who could refine elixirs above the **** level had succeeded in refining them. ??Now the auction house is offering earth-type five-element beads as reward, hoping that some reclusive master of alchemy can refine the god-level elixir they need. Probably that person couldn''t wait much longer. Liu Yu, who had always wanted to establish a relationship with Young Master Daqian, thought this was an excellent opportunity. However, even in the palace of the late Lord of the Continent, there was no alchemist who could refine god-level elixirs. Qin Suyue thought of the young master coveting Yan Xiangluo, and felt that this was a good opportunity to deal with Yan Xiangluo. She rolled her eyes and said, "The elixirs that Yan Xiangluo refined before were all of perfect quality. If the elixirs were of high quality, wouldn''t they God-level elixirs might also work, but its a pity that I cant find her. Liu Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Yes, since it is impossible to refine a god-level baby pill, is it also possible to refine a ninth-grade baby pill with perfect quality? Liu Yu immediately asked, "You have a good relationship with Yan Xiangluo?" ?Although he likes beauty, what he values ??more is his own strength and power. He is just a beauty. If he can establish a relationship with Daqian Young Master, he can give it to him. Qin Suyue shook her head and said, "We are not familiar with each other. I have only heard that she is very talented in alchemy and can often refine elixirs of perfect quality." ??Qin Suyue has never met Yan Xiangluo face to face. On the surface, the two of them have never met, let alone know each other. The reason why she knows so much about Yan Xiangluo is because she specially asked people to collect information about Yan Xiangluo. ?Originally, I wanted to understand her and kill her if I had the chance, but I didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo grew up too fast, and she herself degenerated so fast that she had no chance to take action against Yan Xiangluo again. ?Just like now, she can only have some evil thoughts secretly. She just doesnt want to make things easier for Ruan Xiangluo. Since Liu Yu likes Ruan Xiangluos beauty, he will never give up until he gets Ruan Xiangluo. She was worried that her position would be threatened after Yan Xiangluo arrived, so it would be better to strike first and make the young master more interested in using Yan Xiangluo than liking her. ?Although she has not been with Liu Yu for a long time, she has experienced a lot of men and understands Liu Yu''s temperament. (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： little boy Chapter 331 Little Boy ?Faced with Liu Yu, given Ruan Xiangluo''s temperament, she would rather die than obey. Qin Suyue had already imagined Ruan Xiangluo''s fate. When Liu Yu heard this, he was determined to get the beauty. Now that he heard that the beauty was a genius in alchemy, he wanted to get Xiangluo even more. Such a beauty is of great use even if you don''t keep it for yourself. ??If Yan Xiangluo really has such a strong talent for alchemy, as long as she behaves well, it is not impossible to keep her. If she refuses to drink wine as a penalty, then don''t blame him for his ruthless methods. Qin Suyue calmly observed the young master''s expression, and said again at the right time, "If you haven''t found anyone in these days, could she have gone inland?" This seemingly simple sentence reminded the young master that Yan Xiangluo might leave the border and go to the inner continent. Qin Suyue will never allow Ruan Xiangluo to leave Liu Yu''s scope of power. Only when Ruan Xiangluo falls into Liu Yu''s hands will she have the chance to make her life worse than death. Liu Yu was indeed reminded. Although he was confident that if the search was carried out with such intensity, and because Yan Xiangluo''s identity had not settled in any city, Yan Xiangluo would definitely not be able to leave the twilight continent without an identity tag, but he was also worried that there would be Something unexpected happened. After all, someone who could come to the high continent from the lower road at such a young age cannot be an ordinary person. Both his cultivation talent and his IQ are not low. He immediately arranged for people to use Xuanjing to conduct inspections at various border entrances. This is the scene that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong saw when they arrived at the border of Fengyu Pass. ?However, the two of them never expected to pass the level easily, let alone clear it immediately. They just went to Fengyu Pass to understand the situation first. Leaving aside the issue of identity, it takes time to refine the elixir for the three white eagles and obtain the earth-type five-element beads. At this time, the two of them were walking in Fengyu Town. ?Although it is only a town, because it is a border clearance place, there are many people coming in and out. Therefore, Fengyu Town is larger and more prosperous than other towns. There are many inns and restaurants for accommodation. ?? Various merchants and shops have a dazzling array of goods. Some of the local specialties from the mainland are sold here. There are also several shops for buying medicinal materials and elixirs. You can tell from the expressions of the people coming and going that they are from the Inner Continent. People from the Inner Continent have a hint of arrogance on their faces. Thinking that they still needed two medicinal materials, the two of them went to each medicinal shop to inquire, but found that neither of them had these two medicinal materials. Everyone''s rhetoric is the same. These two medicines are necessary for refining the promotion pill. They are two of the rarest medicines. They are not easy to collect. They will be bought every time they are in stock. , if they want it, there are only three ways. The first method is to stay at the medicine shop and capture it as soon as it is found. ?However, this method requires luck. There is more than one person squatting at the door, so the price on the spot is high. ??The second way is to go to the Bounty Hunter Hall to post a mission, and a bounty hunter will take the order. ?However, the price will be much higher than buying it in a medicine shop. After all, bounty hunters risk their lives to collect medicine. ?The third option is to pick it yourself if you are really in a hurry. As an alchemist, who doesnt know the medicinal materials? In fact, it sounds like you are anxious, but the implicit meaning is that you dont have enough money. ?For Yan Xiangluo, if it is not possible, she really has to collect the medicine herself, which saves both time and wealth. After hearing the cost of buying two medicinal plants, Yan Xiangluo said that she was now poor. Just when Yan Xiangluo started to think about going into the mountains to collect herbs, a little boy wearing dirty clothes stopped her. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes. The little boy, Yan Xiangluo, might not have noticed it, but he had discovered it long ago. He had been following them secretly since they entered the first medicine shop. The little boy asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you want these two medicinal materials, Shenglingguo and Ningzhucao?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "Yes." The little boy''s eyes burst with hope, "Then you must be alchemists, right?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I am an alchemist." The light in the little boy''s eyes became brighter. "I have the Holy Spirit Fruit. Can you help me save my grandfather? The Holy Spirit Fruit will be the reward for saving my grandfather, okay?" ??The little boy''s tone was urgent and hopeful, and he stared at Yan Xiangluo without blinking, for fear that she would not agree. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuchong. Although her life experience in another life had made her accustomed to intrigues, those were fights between people from families at the top of their power. Yan Xiangluo didn''t have much experience in this kind of life when traveling outside. Even after her soul returned, she went out to practice, but rarely had contact with people. Just like the little boy in front of her, she couldn''t see any problems, but it didn''t mean there were no problems, so she looked at Ji Jiuzhong. She doesnt understand Ji Jiuchong. Ji Jiuzhong felt very good when he received the trusting look from his beloved girl. He looked at the little boy and asked, "How can we trust you?" When the little boy heard this, his whole body exuded an aura of hope. The fact that the other party did not reject him meant that as long as he trusted them, they would help him save his grandfather. I can make an oath. The little boy swears as soon as he finishes speaking. Ji Jiuzhong stopped him, "The oath can indeed restrain you, but it cannot restrain others." ??The little boy looked at Ji Jiuzhong in confusion, but Yan Xiangluo understood what he meant. If the little boy was a trap set by others, even if the little boy made a vow, he would not be the one to take action, and God would not punish him. "Then how can I, the young master, trust me?" The little boy was very smart. Although he had doubts in his heart and made the oath, he could not reassure the two young masters, but he quickly found the problem and asked directly. A ray of light flashed across Ji Jiuchong''s eyes. This child is actually smart and clever. What price can you pay to save your grandfather? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ?The little boy was stunned for a moment, bit his lip and thought for a while, "As long as you don''t do anything that violates the laws of heaven, any price is fine." ??Violating the laws of heaven will be obliterated by heaven. It is much more terrible than death, but it will really disappear. Ji Jiudian nodded and asked, "How old are you?" The little boy didnt expect Ji Jiuzhong that you would ask him such a question, so he instinctively replied, Nine years old. Who else is there in your family besides you and grandpa? Ji Jiuzhong then asked. The little boy shook his head, "My grandpa and I are the only ones left at home." Ji Jiuzhong nodded with satisfaction, "I will give you the next Loyalty Mystic Text, and I will unlock it for you after our transaction is completed. If you can accept this condition, we can proceed with the transaction." ??The little boy nodded without hesitation, "Yes, but you have to cure my grandpa before I will give you the fruit of life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： The love between grandfather and grandson Chapter 332 The love between grandfather and grandson Ji Jiuzhong said, "This is what it should be, but we need to take a look at the medicinal materials first." The little boy hesitated for a moment, "Then you must swear that you will never steal my medicine until my grandfather is cured." Okay. Ji Jiuchong agreed happily. ? He ??did this just to reassure each other. He and Yan Xiangluo were already in trouble. Any slightest mistake could put them in a desperate situation. It was always right to be cautious. ??He had clearly observed when talking to the little boy that the little boy did not lie. Ji Jiuzhong is still very confident in his eyesight. Ji Jiuzhong gave the little boy a secret message of loyalty, and the two of them also made an oath in accordance with the little boy''s request. ??The little boy breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the west and said to them, "Come with me. My family lives in the west of the town." Medicinal materials cannot be shown to them on the street, otherwise, it is not certain whose medicinal materials belong to them. The two of them followed the little boy towards his house. About a quarter of an hour later, she arrived in front of a courtyard gate. The courtyard was in a remote location, but it was quite large. Yan Xiangluo looked at the courtyard wall, and it didnt look like a poor family. Look at the clothes the little boy is wearing. Although they are dirty, the material is still good. How could it end up in such a situation? The little boy pushed open the courtyard door and stood aside to invite the two of them in. The etiquette was natural and not imitated. Ruan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed. This rule cannot be taught by ordinary people. Entering the small courtyard, I found that it was very clean. The layout and layout of the small courtyard also showed that the owner had great taste. Not counting the three of them, except for a breath in the main room, there was no one else in the entire courtyard. . This also shows that there are no servants in this family. Even so, Yan Xiangluo felt that the little boys family was definitely not an ordinary family. She has never sensed any spiritual energy fluctuations in the little boy. In this case, usually either he has not tried to awaken his spiritual roots or he has tried and is not qualified to practice. There are many ordinary people in the higher continent, so Yan Xiangluo doesn''t feel surprised when she meets people who can''t practice. I''m just a little curious. The family situation of the grandfather and grandson should be good. What happened to them that led to such a situation? ??The little boy closed the courtyard door, and then with a thought, a brocade box appeared in his hand. He opened the brocade box carefully. As expected, there was a Spirit Ascension Fruit inside. It looked to be quite old, at least over a thousand years old. Yan Xiangluo nodded. The little boy kept looking at Yan Xiangluo and felt completely relieved when he saw that her expression was still calm and not greedy at all. He put away the brocade box and invited the two of them to the main bedroom. The little boy knocked on the door gently, "Grandpa, I asked the alchemist to come and show it to you." An old man''s voice came from inside the house, "Xiaohao, grandpa is fine. There is no need to ask anyone to check on him." ?The little boy''s tears immediately flowed down his face, and he said with a cry in his voice, "Grandpa, just take a look, Xiao Hao is scared." ??The old man spoke very weakly, and his voice was as loud as that of a mosquito. If it weren''t for their cultivation, they wouldn''t be able to hear anyone speaking, but the little boy could hear it clearly. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and both noticed something special about the little boy. This boy named Xiaohao has no spiritual energy fluctuations in his body, but his ears are so strong. There is only one possibility, that is, he has strong mental energy and is born with it. If you can practice this, you must be a genius. The old man in the room sighed, "Please let someone in." The little boy immediately raised his sleeves to wipe the tears from his face, opened the door and said to the two of them, "You two gentlemen, please come in." Yan Xiangluo went in first, followed by Ji Jiuzhong. Along the way, Ji Jiuzhong had already covered the entire courtyard and I checked the room with my spiritual sense and made sure that there were no formations or barriers. As soon as Yan Xiangluo entered the room, she saw the old man lying on the bed. He is said to be an old man, but he actually looks like a middle-aged man, but his face is very haggard, and he is a bit frighteningly thin. The man''s age is not surprising. After all, people in the higher continents have a long lifespan. The little boy is only nine years old. Normal people can marry and have children at the age of eighteen. At this age, his grandfather is less than five years old. Ten years old. This age is not considered old at all in the context of senior continental monks. Some people who are dedicated to cultivation have not yet married and had children at this age. Seeing Ren Yanxiangluo, she made an inference about his condition, but she still needed to check his pulse to see the specific situation. ?Xiaohao quickly ran to the bed and said, "Grandpa, he is an alchemist. He promised me that he will cure grandpa." ??The man looked at his grandson with an apologetic expression, "Did you use the medicinal materials that grandpa left you as medical fees?" Xiaohao''s voice suddenly became much softer. Although the voice was small, it had a hint of crying, "Grandpa, you are the only relative I have. I don''t want anything, as long as grandpa lives." ?Although he didn''t answer directly, the old man knew what he meant. After all, their grandfather and grandson had nothing else of value. The man spoke very hard, and looked at his grandson''s appearance and sighed helplessly. The grandson was too young and too easy to be deceived. Things were already like this. No matter whether these two people were liars or not, he couldn''t change anything now, so he might as well just Let your grandson be happy. ??Although he is now as weak as an ordinary person, he can also sense that the cultivation aura of these two young people is very strong and should be above the clan level. ? It''s okay for such a person to be only interested in their medicinal materials. If he has other thoughts, he really can''t protect his grandson. ??We can only take one step at a time and hope that God will see that he has never done anything harmful in his life and leave his grandson as his only bloodline. Stop crying, why dont you invite people over to show grandpa. ?Xiao Hao immediately wiped his tears and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Sir, please show it to my grandpa!" Yan Xiangluo nodded and walked to the bedside, asking Xiao Hao to take out his grandfather''s hand from the quilt. She clearly saw that the man''s hand was so thin that only skin and bones were left. The hand looked even bigger than his face. Scary. Yan Xiangluo felt his pulse calmly and relaxed her hand after a moment. Xiao Hao looked at Yu Xiangluo in shock. Although he was young, he also knew that not all alchemists have medical skills. Most alchemists can only refine elixirs and can only treat fixed injuries and diseases, but what he saw in front of him was The young master is actually diagnosing the pulse, which only a doctor can do. ??Infinite hope suddenly rose in Xiao Hao''s heart. The young master is an alchemist and also knows medical skills. Grandpa is really saved this time. ??As long as grandpa is alive, he has relatives and is not an orphan, and he has hope for his future life. ?Looking at Yan Xiangluo with burning eyes, he wanted to know how she could save her grandfather. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Unable to practice Chapter 333 Unable to practice "It''s poison. It''s been three months. Although some of the poison has been forced out, this poison is too overbearing. It is constantly devouring your spiritual power and corroding your Dantian. Your spiritual roots have withered. If it weren''t for your cultivation, Gao, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive for three months. If you don''t get treatment, you can live for up to seven days." Yan Xiangluo looked at the man on the bed and told him the results of her diagnosis. ??The man on the bed looked at Yan Xiangluo in shock. He was right at all. He originally thought that these two people were here to cheat on medicinal materials, but now it seems that they are really capable. Why doesn''t he suspect that the two are enemies? The reason is very simple. If the enemy doesn''t have to bother so much, his cultivation level is almost exhausted. The little grandson has not awakened his spiritual roots and started practicing. If it is the enemy, he can solve it directly. Their grandfather and grandson. Listen to the young master, can my disease be cured? The man on the bed also felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. ?The grandson is too young and has not yet awakened his spiritual roots and started practicing cultivation due to some reasons. Even if he survives, without anyone to help him awaken his spiritual roots, he may never be able to practice cultivation in this life. ??Without his own protection, it is unknown whether he can survive, let alone the zero year of awakening and cultivation. ??If he can survive and his grandson has someone to rely on, he can also watch his grandson grow up and pass on the blood of his family. "Yes." Yan Xiangluo said only one word, but her firm tone made the man on the bed tremble with excitement. He knew very well that his Dantian had been poisoned to the point of death, but as long as he lived, there was always hope, right? As long as he had the Life Pill, he could recover his cultivation, and the safety of his grandfather and grandson would be guaranteed. Yan Xiangluo said quickly, "Control your emotions and don''t get excited anymore. Your body can''t stand such a big mood swing." Hearing this, the man immediately forced himself to calm down his emotions, because he already felt that his body could not bear such emotional fluctuations. Young master, if you can save my life, you will be the reborn benefactor of our grandfather and grandson. We, our grandfather and grandson, will definitely repay the young masters great kindness. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "That''s not necessary. Your grandson and I are just a deal. He has the Spirit-Ascension Fruit that I need, and I have the medical skills he needs. I save you and he gives me the Spirit-Ascension Fruit, and we The two dont owe each other. The man on the bed obviously did not expect that Yan Xiangluo was such a principled person. There are not many people in this world who have such a moral bottom line. ?He was deeply moved in his heart. God had finally left a way for their grandfather and grandson to survive. "Then I have to thank you, Master. No matter how rare the Spirit Ascension Fruit is, it cannot be compared to Master''s kindness in saving me." In fact, what he wanted to say was that it was not as good as Master''s character, but he could just keep this in mind and there was no need to say it out loud. . When you get better, you can repay this young master with the opportunity. Yan Xiangluo took out the silver needle, which was given to her by Ji Jiuzhong. While disinfecting the silver needle, she said, "I also need the condensed pearl grass. If you can get it, we can also conduct other transactions you need." What Yan Xiangluo was thinking was that since they had the Spirit Ascension Fruit, although they didn''t know how they got it, they might have a way to get the Pearl Grass. Even if she didn''t say anything, it wouldn''t matter. The man on the bed''s eyes lit up, "Master, are you going to refine the promotion pill?" ?Spirit Ascending Grass is required for many elixir recipes, but if Ascending Spirit Fruit and Pearl Condensing Grass are put together, they must be refining the promotion elixir, and the alchemist who can refine the promotion elixir is at least a level five alchemist. ??The young master in front of me looks like he is only a teenager, but he is actually a fifth-level alchemist. His talent in alchemy is quite scary. Perhaps God was moved by the filial piety of the little grandson that made him meet the young master to save his life. Although I dont have the Ningzhu Grass in my hand, I have a way to get it. The man said, since the young master needs the Ningzhu Grass, he will get it for him when he is ready. Yan Xiangluo''s expression was still very calm, "I''ll detoxify you first." After saying that, she asked Xiao Hao to go to bed and untie his grandfather''s clothes. She was going to give his grandfather acupuncture. ?Xiaohao climbed up onto the bed nimbly, neatly untied his grandfather''s clothes, then sat on the side of the bed and watched Yuan Xiangluo. Dont disturb me while Im doing the acupuncture. ??Xiao Hao nodded immediately and stepped back inside, saying that he would be very good and would never disturb her from giving her grandfather acupuncture. ??Yu Xiangluo raised her hand, as if she didn''t even need to look, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen silver needles were pierced near the man''s heart. Looking at Yan Xiangluo''s movements, Xiao Hao opened his mouth in surprise. He had also seen doctors treating people, but he had never seen doctors give people acupuncture. However, he had read in ancient books that only those with superb medical skills Only people know how to use silver needles. ??Although it was the first time for him to see a doctor perform acupuncture, he could see that Yan Xiangluo was very proficient in acupuncture. It was obvious that the silver needle technique was very strong. ?Xiaohao looked at Yan Xiangluo with burning eyes, the envy in his eyes was not concealed at all. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him, "Do you like medical skills?" ?Xiaohao was stunned for a moment, then nodded, but the light in his eyes dimmed, "I can''t awaken my spiritual roots." The implication is that no matter how much I like it, I am not qualified to learn it. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Xiao Hao. Maybe her grandma was the only one who loved her in her other life. Seeing Xiao Hao who was dependent on her grandfather in front of her was like seeing her former self, and she felt a little pity for him. "It will take a quarter of an hour for the silver needle to be removed. Come here and let me show you." Yan Xiangluo waved to Xiao Hao who was in the bed. ?? Xiaohao''s eyes lit up, he resisted the impulse in his heart, and looked at his grandpa. When he saw his grandpa nodded slightly, he carefully got off the bed without touching his grandpa during the whole process. Getting off the bed, Xiao Hao stood in front of Yan Xiangluo, raised his head and looked at Yan Xiangluo, "Master, I have no other reward to give you." The implication is that if you want to see a doctor for me, but I cant afford the consultation fee, do you still want to see me? Yan Xiangluo didn''t say that she didn''t want him to pay for the medical consultation. That would hurt a child''s self-esteem too much. "You can owe it to me. You can pay it to me later when you have the strength." The light in Xiaohao''s eyes suddenly burst out, "Okay." Yan Xiangluo smiled and said to him, "Don''t resist, I want to use my spiritual sense to find out what''s going on in your Dantian." "Yes." Xiao Hao nodded. His grandfather had checked his Dantian in this way before, but he also said that he would not let others see his Dantian. But at this time, he trusted Yu Xiangluo and did not ask his grandfather''s opinion. . ??Yu Xiangluo enveloped Xiao Hao with her spiritual consciousness, checked Xiao Hao''s body from head to toe, and finally stopped in his Dantian to carefully check the situation in his Dantian. There is no other problem with his body, the problem does appear in his Dantian. (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： Just believe in you Chapter 334 I only believe in you The Dantian of a normal person is milky white and bright. Xiaohao''s Dantian was red, and when Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness looked into it, she felt a strong wave of heat coming over her. This is obviously a fire spiritual root, and it is very powerful. Yan Xiangluo asked Xiao Hao, "Have most of the people in your family awakened their fire spiritual roots?" ?Xiao Hao nodded, "My grandfather, father and uncle all have fire spiritual roots." Yan Xiangluo asked again, "Do your family''s ancestors inherit fire-based skills?" Xiaohao shook his head, "I don''t know." Looking at the grandfather lying on the bed, Yan Xiangluo also looked at the man on the bed, "You don''t need to speak, just blink." The man on the bed blinked immediately. Yan Xiangluo smiled and rubbed Xiao Hao''s head, "Xiao Hao is a child with great fortune. It doesn''t matter if his spiritual roots are awakened later." ?? Xiaohao is a little puzzled. Children awaken their spiritual roots and start practicing when they are five years old at the latest. He is nine years old and still cannot awaken his spiritual roots. They all say that he is a waste. How can he have great fortune? The man on the bed''s eyes lit up. He knew that since Yan Xiangluo said this, there must be a way to awaken Xiao Hao''s spiritual roots. Sir, can I awaken my spiritual roots and practice? Am I a waste? Xiao Hao looked at Yu Xiangluo with bright eyes. "You are not a waste. Not only are you not a waste, you are also a great genius. Your spiritual roots are very strong and are not easily awakened. When I cure your grandfather, I will awaken your spiritual roots." Yuan Xiangluo looked at the hope bursting in front of her eyes. The little boy felt the same way. In another life, she also longed for a healthy body, but was disappointed again and again. Later, she learned medical skills on her own. The higher her medical skills, the more desperate she became, because she knew that she would never have a healthy body in this life. Body, the light in her eyes was completely extinguished at that time. Every day she lived after that was a blessing to her, but it was meaningless because her life path had come to an end. But even so, she did not give up hope of living and struggled to live until she was thirteen. Although she passed away with regret, she did not regret it because she had exhausted all her strength. Had he not returned to his true form, he would have actually died. Therefore, after knowing the situation of the little boy named Xiaohao, she was willing to help him, just because maybe she was the only person in his life who could pull him out of the darkness. She was not stingy with the hope that she had never had before. given to him. Xiao Hao was very excited, "My name is Qi Hao. I will never forget the great kindness you have shown me in my life. As long as it does not violate the rules of heaven, I am willing to do anything for you." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes fell softly on Qi Hao, and she stretched out her hand to rub his head, "You are too careful and too simple-minded. Don''t make promises to anyone easily. No matter how great the favor is, there is always a chance to repay it. There is no need to spend your whole life for any favor. Qi Hao''s big eyes suddenly flashed. Unlike when he met him on the street before, his eyes were timid, uncertain and did not want to give up. At this time, Qi Hao''s eyes had a light that had never been seen before. "Apart from grandpa, I only believe in you." Qi Hao said firmly. The young master in front of him appeared when his life was in despair. He was not bullied because he was a child who could not cultivate. He made a fair deal with him. Not only did he save his grandfather, but he also helped him awaken his spiritual roots. ? ? His stormy world suddenly became clear, and Yuan Xiangluo was the salvation of his life. Everything he said was true, and he was really willing to do anything for her throughout his life. Ji Jiuzhong has been watching from the sidelines. He guessed that Yan Xiangluo left his parents at a young age and made a living on his own. He felt pity for Qi Hao when he saw that he and his grandfather were dependent on each other. Although I didnt guess the reason why she was so good to Qi Hao, I had a pretty good guess. Ji Jiuzhong could also see that Yan Xiangluo really liked Qi Hao. A ray of light flashed across his phoenix eyes. The fate between people is so wonderful. Yan Xiangluo was Qi Hao''s salvation, so what about Qi Hao? He is not here to fill the void in Yan Xiangluos soul. Its time to start the needle. Yan Xiangluo calculated that the time was up and came to the bedside. Qi Hao was in a better mood than ever before. He felt that his body was much lighter and he stood obediently beside Yuan Xiangluo. ??Although Qi Hao''s grandfather has been unable to speak, he is also very excited because he can only desperately control his emotions during detoxification. Through the acupuncture applied by Yuan Xiangluo, he knew that the medical skills of the young master in front of him were not ordinary. In fact, his poison was incurable, but the young master could save him, which was equivalent to bringing him back to life. Therefore, Yuan Xiangluo said that he could He believed in awakening his spiritual roots for her grandson. It has been three months. In these three months, their grandparents and grandson have experienced hell-like sufferings on earth and lost all their close relatives. He thought that God was going to destroy their family, but he did not expect that they would meet the noble man in front of them. Young Master. Xiao Hao was so excited as a child to be grateful to him, let alone an adult like him. Therefore, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qi Hao saying that he was willing to do anything for the young master. Even he was willing. It can be seen that although this young man is very talented and capable, he is very principled in his actions and is a person with a moral bottom line. The needle fell slower than the needle application. Each silver needle rose slowly. When the last silver needle left Grandpa Qi Hao''s body, a **** smell suddenly surged up in his throat. . Yan Xiangluo naturally knew what was going to happen next, so she put away the needle and pulled Qi Hao away. At the same time, Qi Hao''s grandfather spurted thick black blood from his mouth, covering the quilt, bed curtains and the ground. ??That''s not all, he spurted out three big mouthfuls of black blood one after another before he stopped. Grandpa, whats wrong with you? Qi Hao suddenly cried in fright. He thought grandpa was going to die. Yan Xiangluo patted Qi Hao on the shoulder and said, "Your grandfather''s poison has been discharged. Hurry up and get your grandfather a glass of water to rinse his mouth." Qi Hao finally woke up from his sadness. It turned out that this was detoxification, and he felt a little embarrassed. ? Embarrassedly, he raised his sleeves and wiped the tears from his eyes, quickly ran to the table, poured a glass of water, brought it to his grandfather, and carefully fed his grandfather to drink water and rinse his mouth. In my heart, I admired Yan Xiangluo''s superb medical skills even more. After rinsing his mouth, Qi Haos grandfather felt a little stronger and his voice became louder. He opened his mouth and said, "Thank you so much, Master, for saving my life." Yan Xiangluo said to Grandpa Qi Hao, "The poison has just been removed and I can''t restore your spiritual roots yet. You take a recovery pill first, and I will restore your spiritual roots tomorrow." (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： you are great Chapter 335 You are so awesome Both the grandfather and grandson were shocked. They thought that the deal they reached with Yan Xiangluo was just to save people, and they never thought that they could heal his spiritual roots. Qi Hao had no idea that his grandfather''s spiritual roots had been destroyed to the point of being almost useless. Only after listening to Yuan Xiangluo''s words did he realize how serious his grandfather''s injuries were. ?Hateful in my heart are those who harmed them, especially those who poisoned Grandpa, and I clenched my little fists tightly. Qi Haos grandfather came to his senses and said quickly, Master, is there a way to heal my spiritual roots? Yan Xiangluo nodded, "It''s very simple. A spiritual elixir can solve it." ?The Shengling Pill and the Shengying Pill have similar functions, except that one is used to restore the spiritual roots and the other is used to restore the Yuanying. It is relatively more expensive than the Sheng Ying Dan. The medicinal materials required in it are almost all rare medicinal materials in the world, and they are also difficult to refine. May I take the liberty of asking the masters level as an alchemist? Grandpa Qi Hao hesitated before asking. He felt that he might have underestimated the ability of the young master in front of him before. Since the young master said that his spiritual roots can be cured, he must be very clear about the state of his spiritual roots. Judging from his own experience, his spiritual roots require at least a sixth-level spiritual elixir to revive them. If he wants to restore his spiritual roots to the original state, , it requires at least a seventh-level spiritual elixir. No matter how stupid he is, he will never misjudge the young master''s age. He will definitely not be more than eighteen years old. At such a young age, no matter how talented he is in alchemy, he cannot be a sixth-grade alchemist, right? Yan Xiangluo glanced at Grandpa Qi Hao and said, "As long as you know that I can restore your spiritual roots to the original state." ?Grandpa Qi Hao was extremely shocked. He looked at the calm-looking Yan Xiangluo and knew that he was not talking big words. I thought to myself that he could not be a seventh-grade alchemist. Maybe he had a seventh-grade elixir that could not be refined by himself. Thinking about it this way, I feel that I guessed it right, otherwise how could such a monster genius have no information at all on the continent. ?It is impossible for that family to hide such a genius from being exposed. Even Yunshang Palace can''t do it. "I''m Qi Changhe. If the young master has any use for our grandfather and grandson in the future, just ask him, and we will definitely not refuse." Although Qi Changhe has discharged the poison, his body is still very weak and he cannot stand up to salute, but his attitude is still the same. some. Yan Xiangluo did not refuse, nodded, took out a recovery pill and handed it to Qi Changhe. Qi Changhe took the elixir and brought it to his mouth. Suddenly he was stunned. There were actually golden lines on the elixir. He looked carefully and found that it was indeed golden lines and they were very even. Even if he is not an alchemist, he knows that the elixirs with golden lines are of perfect quality. ??And he hasnt figured out what grade this recovery pill is. Because the highest grade of the elixir he had used and seen was the sixth grade, he did not see that the grade of elixir must be above the sixth grade. Oh my god, he never thought that one day he would be able to take pills above the sixth grade. Just now, Yan Xiangluo said that he could heal his spiritual roots. He thought he had a seventh-grade spiritual enhancement pill, but now he also took out a seventh-grade recovery pill and gave it to him. He doubted his previous thoughts. . After being stunned for a moment, Qi Changhe carefully put the elixir into his mouth. The elixir melted in his mouth and slid down his throat into his stomach. Then a warm current spread throughout his body, and he suddenly felt that his body was much stronger. Qi Hao watched his grandfather''s face turn rosy. Young Master, you are so awesome! Qi Hao didnt know what words to use to describe his admiration for Yan Xiangluo, so he could only express his thoughts by saying you are so awesome. Yan Xiangluo smiled and rubbed Qi Hao''s head, "You will also be very powerful in the future!" "I also want to be as powerful as the young master in the future." Qi Hao said with bright eyes, as if he had found his goal in life. Yan Xiangluo laughed and said, "I''m not that great." "No, you are very powerful." Qi Hao said stubbornly. ??In his mind, Yan Xiangluo, who can save his grandfather and enable him to awaken his spiritual roots and start practicing cultivation, is the most powerful person in the world. Yan Xiangluo didn''t argue with a child. When he started practicing and saw more, he would know that she was really not that powerful. ?At this time, she didnt know that the most powerful person in Qi Haos heart had never changed in his life. Ji Jiuzhong, who had been silent at this time, said, "We just arrived here today, can we stay here for a few days?" Although Qi Hao really wanted them to live in his home, he did not agree hastily. Instead, he looked at his grandfather. ?This move made Ji Jiuchong nodded secretly. This child was determined. Qi Changhe immediately said, "It''s an honor for us that our two benefactors can stay at home for a few days. However, our family is lonely and we have no servants to take care of us. If our two benefactors don''t mind, feel free to stay for as long as they want." In fact, even if they wanted this courtyard, he would give it to them without hesitation. A courtyard is incomparable to the life-saving grace. The value of the Spirit Ascension Fruit is not as valuable as a Spirit Ascension Pill, not to mention that he has already eaten one person. A recovery pill is enough, and the deal with them is a loss-making deal. Then Im sorry. Ji Jiuzhong said in a natural tone. It is much safer to live here than in an inn, and Yan Xiangluo will naturally not object. ?The happiest person is Qi Hao. His most admired benefactor will stay in their house for a few days, and he can see his benefactor every day. Please tell me your surname, sir. We, my grandfather and my grandson, must know who our benefactor is? Qi Changhe asked again. Yu Xiangluo glanced at Qi Hao and said, not wanting to deceive him, "My surname is Yu." The rest is not said. Qi Changhe wisely did not ask any more questions, "Sir, there are other courtyards in the courtyard. You can choose the rooms in them and live wherever you want. Let Xiaohao clean them up." Yan Xiangluo has no habit of bossing around children, "We can do it ourselves." Qi Changhe was a little embarrassed to speak, but when it came to whether his grandson could cultivate, he still asked shamelessly and cryptically, "Master Yu just said that he can help Xiao Hao awaken his spiritual roots. What do you need me to do?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "When your spiritual roots recover tomorrow, I will help Xiao Hao awaken his spiritual roots. Xiao Hao''s fire spiritual root talent is too strong and cannot be awakened by the normal spiritual root awakening method. I will place one tomorrow. The formation will help him awaken his spiritual roots. When the time comes, you can personally protect him." ? Qi Changhe knew that Yan Xiangluo could indeed help his grandson awaken his spiritual roots. He was happy and at the same time shocked. After all, being able to let him protect the law means that tomorrow he will recover most of his cultivation. He will also set up formations according to the young master''s wishes. In other words, this young master is not only an alchemist but also an formation master? (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： future master Chapter 336 Future Master Oh my God, what kind of evil person did their grandfather and grandson meet? Cultivation, alchemy, formations, how did he master all three to become so strong? After all, human energy and time are limited. He doesnt know yet whether Yan Xiangluo is a Xuan Wen master, otherwise he would be even more shocked. Ignoring his shock, Yan Xiangluo said to Qi Hao, "Xiao Hao, your grandfather has just finished detoxification. Although he has taken the recovery pill, he still needs to rest. Please take us to see the room!" Qi Hao immediately told his grandfather to have a good rest, and then took Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong out. This courtyard is very big, and there are several smaller courtyards. Young Master, you can live wherever you want. Qi Hao pointed to the courtyard. In fact, he really wanted to let Yan Xiang stay in the room next to him. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Where do you want to live?" Ji Jiuzhong pointed to a small courtyard near the main courtyard and said, "Let''s live in that courtyard." ?This courtyard is closest to the main courtyard where Qi Changhe and his grandson live. It is convenient to come here when necessary. It is also a separate small courtyard, which is convenient and quiet. ?? Qi Hao was a little regretful that Ji Jiuchong did not choose to live in the main courtyard, but he also knew that this was because people were following the rules and that guests would stay in other people''s main courtyards. ??If grandpa hadn''t been worried about his safety, he wouldn''t be able to live in the main courtyard. When grandpa asked about their surnames before, Young Master Yu only mentioned her surname, not her first name, nor the name of the other young master. Grandpa didn''t ask again. Qi Hao was also very smart, knowing that they didn''t want to tell, so he just Talk to Yan Xiangluo directly. Qi Hao led the two of them to the yard next to them. The nine-year-old child was already very efficient at work. He fetched water and rags and was about to start cleaning the room. He was stopped by Yan Xiangluo, "You go and accompany your grandpa, we can do it ourselves." Seeing that Yan Xiangluo insisted on putting down the rag, Qi Hao hesitated and said, "I don''t know how to cook." Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what he meant. She couldn''t entertain them because she couldn''t cook. Qi Hao felt it was rude, so he said, "I can." Qi Hao was even more embarrassed, "You are our patrons." The implication is that you are either a guest or a benefactor. It makes no sense for the host to let the guest cook for himself without cooking for the host. "Now I''ll cook for you. When you learn to cook later, you can cook for me." Yan Xiangluo looked at the awkward little boy and said with a smile. Okay, I will definitely learn to cook. Qi Hao immediately became energetic. ?The benefactors words like this mean that he does not exclude you from interacting with him in the future, and thats good. He will eventually grow up, and there will be opportunities to repay his benefactor. Qi Hao, who can only throw rice and water into a pot and cook it now, never imagined that one day his cooking skills would be famous all over the world. ? And Yan Xiangluo never expected that her words of comfort would create a master chef. Ji Jiuzhong said that he would clean the house and asked Yan Xiangluo to go to the kitchen to cook. Qi Hao happily took Yan Xiangluo to the kitchen. Although the kitchen was full of kitchen utensils, there was almost nothing to eat except rice. Qi Hao obviously just realized that even if Yan Xiangluo could cook, he didn''t have anything to cook at home. He looked at her cautiously and said, "I only have rice at home." Yan Xiangluo has already seen that there is indeed only rice in the kitchen, not much, only half a bag. There is still a small half tank of water in the water tank on the side. She understood that these days, the child probably just boiled rice with water and drank porridge with his grandfather. ??For such a young child, he couldn''t get water from the well in the yard. He didn''t know how long he had used the water in the water tank. Yan Xiangluo rubbed Qi Hao''s head, "I have both. You go take care of your grandpa. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." ??It is not strange at all that a noble man can cook and carries rice and vegetables with him. The world of a child is simple. ??Yu Xiang cleans the water tank neatly, fills two more buckets of water and pours them into the water tank, cleans the pot, steams the rice first, takes out a few vegetables from the storage ring, and starts washing and cutting them. In less than half an hour, she had prepared four dishes and one soup. Qi Hao, its time to eat. Yan Xiangluo stood at the door of the kitchen and shouted. ?Although her voice was not loud, she used spiritual power. Qi Hao, who was accompanying his grandfather in the main room, heard it and ran out happily. Qi Changhe felt a little sad when he saw his grandson''s cheerful figure. His grandson had not been so happy in three months. Yan Xiangluo handed Qi Hao the vegetable porridge prepared for Qi Changhe, "You send your grandfather''s meal first, and we will eat when you come back." Qi Hao was so moved that Young Master Yu actually made porridge for his grandfather. The porridge was much more delicious than what he made. "Thank you." Qi Hao said with a choked voice. Since the incident at home, it was the first time someone was so kind to them, which made his young heart filled with hatred feel warm. I was so moved that I wanted to cry again, but I thought that I was a man, and men would not shed tears easily. I had cried several times today, and I couldnt cry anymore. It was too embarrassing. Therefore, although my voice was a little choked, the tears did not fall. After thanking him, he quickly brought the porridge to Grandpa. ??Yu Xiangluo used the sound transmission stone to call Ji Jiuzhong to come over for dinner. When Ji Jiuchong came over, Qi Hao also came back, still holding an empty bowl in his hand. It was obvious that he came back after waiting for his grandfather to finish the porridge. The three of them sat down at the table in the kitchen. Qi Hao said, "Why don''t you go to the main room to eat?" Yu Xiangluo said, "It''s too far. Carrying it back and forth is troublesome and wastes time." Qi Hao has been eating in the kitchen during this time, but he can''t help it. In the past, the rules at home were very strict. If it hadn''t been for a sudden disaster at home, he might never have the chance to eat in the kitchen or even enter. kitchen. ??He was curious as to why Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, who in his eyes were like noble gentlemen, could cook and eat in the kitchen so naturally, without feeling at all that they were losing their status. Qi Hao''s outlook on life opened a new door at this moment, and the rules that bound him were marginalized in his heart. ?However, even though he was curious, he didnt ask. He sat down and ate obediently. After just one bite, his eyes lit up, Its so delicious. It was not because he had not eaten delicious food for a long time that he felt it tasted good, but because he had never eaten such delicious food before. These are obviously ordinary vegetables, they dont even have meat, so how could they be made so delicious by Young Master Yu? Yan Xiangluo explained, "I am an alchemist. When making alchemy, you need to control the heat well. The same goes for cooking. Different types of dishes require different heat levels. As long as you are familiar with their needs for heat and control the fire well, you can If you can bring out the best flavor of the food, the food will naturally taste better. Qi Hao said in confusion, "I used to have alchemists in my family, but they didn''t know how to cook." (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Its all yours Chapter 337 is all yours Yan Xiangluo choked, looked at Qi Hao''s little eyes with obvious desire for knowledge, and said helplessly, "That''s because they are stupid, they can''t make alchemy well, how can they have time to learn to cook?" It was obvious that Yan Xiangluo had said something perfunctory to him, but Qi Hao nodded solemnly, "That''s true. None of them are as smart or powerful as Mr. Yu." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corners of her mouth and closed her mouth wisely. She finally understood that she was now a god-like existence in Qi Hao''s heart. If she continued to speak, she would feel that it was true and she would drift away. Ji Jiuzhongs lips curled up with an imperceptible arc. This boy was able to make Luoluo happy. After dinner, Qi Hao insisted on washing the dishes. Washing the dishes was nothing for a nine-year-old child, so Yan Xiangluo let him do it. Besides, wasn''t the nine-year-old child doing all the cooking and washing dishes before she and Ji Jiuzhong came? ?They are not Qi Hao or anything like that, so there is no need to pamper him. It was already evening when they arrived at the border, and it was already dark after dinner. Qi Hao went to accompany his grandfather. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong returned to the yard and were busy each other. Yan Xiangluo wanted to refine a spiritual elixir for Qi Changhe based on his spiritual roots, while Ji Jiuzhong continued to study the array. One night, the two of them were busy in their respective rooms, neither of them slept all night. ??After Yan Xiangluo refined the Shengling Pill, she has been thinking about the method of refining the god-level pill. Yan Xiangluo, who had never encountered a bottleneck in her alchemy journey, finally encountered an obstacle. One night passed and she refined a lot of ninth-grade elixirs, but she still had not crossed the threshold of god-level elixirs and had no clue at all. But she was not discouraged. God-level elixirs are the highest level for alchemists, but it is not so easy to achieve it with just one word of god. Otherwise, there would not be only one god-level alchemist that can be counted in the palm of a hand in the higher continent. ??Moreover, god-level elixirs can only be refined occasionally. Looking outside, it was already bright. She put the refined elixirs into bottles and jars, and went out to wash up and make breakfast. When Ji Jiuzhong came out of the room, he was holding a formation disk in his hand. This formation disk was not the one from Yan Xiangluo, but the one he refined himself. Feeling the scent of the fragrance falling in the kitchen of the main courtyard, I walked briskly. As soon as he arrived at the kitchen door, he saw the little tail Qi Hao following behind Yan Xiangluo. He narrowed his eyes and saw that this child was an eyesore today. ?He calmly put away the array tray and walked into the kitchen. Yan Xiangluo said to Qi Hao, "Send this elixir to your grandfather. He needs time to recover after taking the elixir. Don''t disturb him. Come out and let''s have breakfast." Qi Hao took the medicine bottle and ran out happily. Grandpa will regain his cultivation, and he will still be the powerful grandpa whom he admires. Yan Xiang looked at Qi Haos back with a smile. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Qi Hao and then at Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo likes Qi Hao very much?" Yan Xiangluo looked back and put the food on the table, "Maybe it''s because we have experienced a lot at a young age, and we feel like we are connected by the same fate." Ji Jiuchong twitched the corner of his mouth, why are they connected by fate? Qi Hao at least has a grandfather by his side. Although Luoluo has parents, they are not around. She has been living alone since she was ten years old. In comparison, Luo Luo is much more difficult than Qi Hao. However, Ji Jiuzhong would not say such revealing words, "Qi Hao''s fire spiritual roots are very strong. It seems that he is also very interested in alchemy. He is a good candidate for alchemy. Why don''t Luoluo accept a disciple? After all, he is a talented child." It''s not easy to encounter. " Ji Jiuzhong didn''t come up with this idea just now. He had it yesterday when he learned that Qi Hao had a fire element and was very interested in alchemy. ??Furthermore, since their family has such a rare medicinal material as Sheng Ling Guo, and his grandfather still has a way to obtain Ningzhu Grass, it can be concluded that their family must have been dealing in medicinal materials in the past. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned. She really hadn''t thought about accepting a disciple. She is only sixteen years old. Normal people at this age are still learning skills from their masters, but there are people who want to be apprentices. Although she liked Qi Hao very much, she thought that she had not yet found her parents and had no fixed place to live. And Qi Hao had his grandfather, so he could not let her follow him around the continent to take risks. She shook her head and said, "Following me will not only be dangerous, but you will also have to suffer the hardship of running around. Forget it." Ji Jiuzhong also knew that they would not be able to settle down for a while, and he also understood that masters and apprentices also need fate. If they really have the fate of master and apprentice, they would become master and apprentice without him telling them. ?Another point is that there is still hatred between Qi Changhe and his grandson. I dont know who they are provoking. They have enough troubles themselves. ?Although he is not someone who is afraid of trouble, there is no need to look for trouble himself. Just let the matter of accepting disciples go as he pleases. ?Took out the formation disk and handed it to Yan Xiangluo, "Here you are, the formation disk I refined last night." Yan Xiangluo said in surprise, "It was refined so quickly." She took the formation disk and looked at it. It looked very ordinary and low-key. She used her spiritual sense to check it in. She said in shock, "It is twice as far as the transmission distance of my formation disk." ?Her formation disk was given to her by her sworn brother Ge Tianjun, and the teleportation distance is already very far. Ji Jiudian nodded, "This is the farthest array that I can refine so far. I will give it to you after I refine one that can transmit farther." Yan Xiangluo put it away politely, "It''s a deal." Ji Jiuzhong is very happy that Yan Xiangluo is not polite to him at all now. In this way, she regards him as her person and a person she can trust, instead of being indebted to each other every time like before. Ji Jiuchong''s eyebrows were filled with a gentle and doting smile, "As long as Luoluo likes her, all mine are Luoluo''s." Yan Xiangluo''s face immediately turned red when she heard this, and she rolled her eyes at him. Since the two of them lifted the veil between them, although she didn''t promise him anything, Ji Jiuzhong seemed to be a different person, with a sweet mouth and sweet words. He can speak out at any time, which is completely different from the unsmiling and always cold regent of the Tianshun Empire. The tenderness in Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes became even stronger after receiving a roll of his eyes. Qi Hao ran back happily, looking at Yu Xiangluo with bright eyes, "Master Yu, have we met for dinner?" Having no idea that she had disturbed the sweetness between the two of them. Since eating the meal cooked by Yan Xiangluo last night, Qi Hao has been thinking about breakfast and has become more determined. He must learn to cook well. Eat. Yan Xiangluo patted her face and said quickly. Ji Jiuchong glanced at Qi Hao and sat down next to Yan Xiangluo naturally. It didn''t matter if he didn''t accept a disciple, he was a little guy who had no eyesight. Qi Haoguang suddenly felt a chill on his back. He looked around and saw nothing. Then he stared at the food on the table again, not knowing that he was already disliked by Ji Jiuzhong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： Want to be a gentleman Chapter 338: Want to be a gentleman Wow, its delicious. I was eating in my dreams last night. Qi Hao made no secret of his love for Yan Xiangluos cooking. Since eating the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo last night, Qi Hao has been thinking about it and eating the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo all the time in his dreams. Ji Jiuchong could understand Qi Hao''s mood very well. After he ate the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo for the first time, he couldn''t eat the food cooked by the royal chef in the palace. It can be said that he has never seen anyone with better cooking skills than Yuan Xiangluo. ?After breakfast, Qi Hao still went to wash the dishes, while Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong studied the formation. When normal people awaken their spiritual roots, they need the help and guidance of someone with the same spiritual roots. Most of them are their elders. After all, with the same bloodline, most of the awakened spiritual roots are also the same, which is why most of the awakened spiritual roots of a family are the same. Qi Haos reason is that the fire spiritual roots are too powerful, and ordinary people cannot awaken them for him, not even his blood relatives. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo thought of using formations to help Qi Hao awaken his spiritual roots. She told Ji Jiuzhong her thoughts. After all, Ji Jiuzhong was also very accomplished in formations. The result of the two people''s discussion would definitely be more suitable than hers alone. ?Sure enough, Ji Jiuzhong helped her perfect the formation, which would ensure that Qi Hao could steadily awaken his spiritual roots, and also ensure that he would have enough spiritual energy to absorb when he awakened his spiritual roots for the first time. ? After discussing it, Yan Xiangluo set up the Spirit-enlightening Formation in the main courtyard. After the formation was arranged, Qi Changhe also completed his recovery. Pushing the door open and walking out of the room, Qi Changhe looked like an energetic middle-aged man, still looking like he was on the verge of death yesterday. Qi Hao happily jumped over to see his grandfather who was completely healed. Qi Changhe picked up Qi Hao and spun him around. Both grandfather and grandson felt like they were reborn from the ashes. ? Qi Changhe put down his grandson, took his hand and came to Yan Xiangluo and gave him a big gift, "Qi Changhe would like to thank Mr. Yu for saving his life and regenerating his life." ?Yan Xiangluo not only saved his life, but also helped him restore his cultivation. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was a gift of rebirth. Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, "It''s just a transaction." ? Qi Changhe somewhat understood Yan Xiangluo''s style of doing things, and he didn''t say any more words of thanks. No matter how much he said, it was not as practical as doing one thing. Didn''t Mr. Yu want Ningzhu Grass? He got it for him. Since he was already well, he immediately asked his grandson to take out the Shengling Fruit, hold it in both hands and hand it to Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was also polite, she deserved it. Put away the Spirit Ascending Fruit, Yan Xiangluo pointed at the Spirit Awakening Array, "I have set up the Spirit Awakening Array, you can awaken Qi Hao''s spiritual roots." After saying that, he and Ji Jiuzhong turned around and left, going back to the courtyard where they lived. Even though they saved Qi Changhe, they still did not interfere in matters like awakening the spiritual roots. It was more appropriate for Qi Changhe, his own grandfather, to complete the matter. The most important thing is that the main reason why Qi Hao has been unable to awaken his spiritual roots is that he carries the inheritance of their Qi family''s fire spiritual roots. Neither Yan Xiangluo nor Ji Jiuzhong understands the inheritance of their Qi family like Qi Changhe. Therefore, It would be most appropriate for him to be the guardian of Qi Hao''s spiritual roots. Even if Qi Changhe were to destroy himself, he would not destroy Qi Hao, the only root of the Qi family. Qi Changhe saw the two people leaving and said to Qi Hao, "Xiao Hao, we have met a gentleman." Qi Hao blinked his eyes. So is a gentleman like Mr. Yu? He also wants to be a gentleman. Come, grandpa will protect you and awaken your spiritual roots. We will have the opportunity to repay Master Yus great kindness in the future. Qi Changhe took his grandsons hand and walked into the spiritual formation. With such a high-level spiritual formation, Qi Changhe once again lamented that both of their talents were too evil. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong has been silent and seems to be the master of everything, the aura on his body is stronger than that of the master. Obviously, neither of them is an ordinary person. ?The two returned to the small courtyard. Yan Xiangluo began to study alchemy again, and Ji Jiuzhong began to study weapon refining. He wanted to make a beautiful palace for Yan Xiangluo to live in in Pangu space. She also needs to make an exquisite kitchen for her. He finally figured it out. Although the little girl was not greedy, she was very particular about her food and would never give in. In fact, monks who have reached their current level of cultivation will choose not to eat human grains in order to prevent the accumulation of impurities in their bodies. Even if they want to eat, they will eat some food such as spiritual fruits that will not accumulate impurities in their bodies. ??But he discovered that as long as time allowed, Yan Xiangluo would cook and eat by herself, just like ordinary people who cannot practice, she would eat three meals a day. It is not for physical needs, but purely to satisfy the appetite. The most important thing is the food she cooks. After eating it, there will be absolutely no impurities left in the body. Since she likes this kind of mortal life, she will probably cook a lot in the future, so it is very important to have an exquisite and perfect kitchen. ??Moreover, he also likes to eat the food cooked by the little girl, even though he has no taste for food. ?However, the required materials for refining the weapon are not complete. He never thought that he would need to refine a tool like a palace building before, but he did not delay thinking about the refining method. ??The two of them studied each other tacitly, but they didn''t find that the tacit understanding between them was very suitable. They obviously didn''t get along for a long time, but they knew each other''s meaning and thoughts with just one look and movement, as if they had thought about it for many years. ?Time passed little by little, and noon was here. Yan Xiangluo didnt have any clue, playing with the stone nest of the alchemy furnace and muttering, Is it really difficult? The stone nest in her hand moved a little, then became quiet again. Yan Xiangluo sighed. Although Shiwo could communicate with her using his spiritual consciousness, it never communicated with her unless necessary, and she was used to treating Shiwo as a mute. Ji Jiuzhong heard her muttering and stood up and walked over, "What''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo did not hide anything from him, "I have no idea about the god-level elixir. This is the first time I have encountered a bottleneck since I made alchemy. I don''t know when I can break through the bottleneck and refine the god-level elixir." ??The key is that she is in a hurry to leave the Mu Sui Continent, and only by refining the god-level elixir can she exchange the earth-type five-element beads back. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, you wont know whose hands the Earth Element Five Elements Bead will fall into, and it will be too easy to get it again. Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth twitched, "You girl, just tell me, if other alchemists hear this, they will be angry to death." ?Since you have been refining alchemy, the first time you have encountered a bottleneck is to break through the god-level elixir. Which alchemist can do this? ??Which alchemist doesn''t encounter bottlenecks at every level and is stuck for a long time before breaking through. Even if you are talented, it is impossible to become a ninth-level alchemist like her without any obstacles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： Closed eyes Chapter 339: Eyes closed Yan Xiangluo raised her head and rolled her eyes at him, "I''m just telling you, but I wouldn''t say that to anyone else. I''m not stupid." Ji Jiuzhong laughed, "It''s normal to encounter bottlenecks. After all, this is a god-level elixir, the highest level of elixir. If you can achieve it easily, all the alchemists on the mainland will die." Yan Xiangluo also knew this in her heart, "I understand. I just want to get the earth-type five-element beads as soon as possible. It seems that I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Ji Jiuzhong was amused by his somewhat self-deprecating tone, and stretched out his slender hand to rub her hair, "Why is my Luoluo so cute?" Yan Xiangluo slapped his hand away, "Who is yours?" Besides, she''s not a child, so why are you rubbing her head? Her hair is messed up. "You are mine, you can only be mine, you will always be mine." Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows and said domineeringly. How could he let go of the person he fell in love with, let alone let others **** him away? Luoluo could only be his. Although he had only lived for twenty-two years, this was the first time that he had someone he wanted and someone he liked. It is inevitable that he will win, and he will not let go even to death. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him again, "I am my own." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t fight her, and followed her, "Then I''m yours, just yours, and always yours, okay?" Yan Xiangluo said with satisfaction, "This is pretty much it." Ji Jiuchongs eyes lit up, as if he had found a way to make her happy. ??Suddenly there was a bang from the main courtyard. The two looked at each other, immediately got up and hurriedly walked out of the small courtyard and went to the main courtyard. They saw Qi Changhe outside the Spirit-Awakening Array looking at Qi Hao inside the Spirit-Awakening Array with surprise. The awakening was successful. Yan Xiang frowned with a smile on her face. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Qi Hao in the Spirit-Awakening Formation. The aura on the little man''s body had changed. Sure enough, there was still a big gap between monks and ordinary people, especially the talented monks. ??Although I knew that Qi Hao''s fire element talent was very strong, it was still a bit surprising to see him start to advance after awakening his spiritual roots. ??What kind of family is the Qi family, and how can it have such a strong fire spiritual root bloodline inheritance? ??Qi Hao was sitting in the Spirit Awakening Formation. At this time, he had been promoted to the third level of the sergeant level, but he had not stopped and continued to advance. How many levels do you think he will advance to? Yan Xiangluo looked at Qi Hao and asked Ji Jiuzhong in a low voice. ?Those who have just awakened their spiritual roots will be promoted immediately. After all, the rank of knight only means that you are qualified to practice. It is not difficult to advance unless there are some special circumstances, such as Yan Xiangluo''s special skills. Therefore, people who have just awakened their spiritual roots will be promoted one after another. The better the talent, the more promotions they will get. Those with ordinary talents are within the third level, after all, they haven''t officially started practicing yet. There are those with better talents who have reached the fifth level of the sergeant level, but those with more are extremely rare. At this time, Qi Hao has reached the fifth level as a soldier, but he still has no intention of stopping. Ji Jiuzhong also whispered, "Qi Hao is special. He is already nine years old. He is older than those children who have just awakened their spiritual roots. In addition, his fire spiritual roots are too strong. He will break through to level six at least, and at most It wont go beyond level eight. Yan Xiangluo''s guess is the same. With strong talent and an older age, it is normal for a child with a higher level of breakthrough than an ordinary talented child. ??Although the conversation between the two was lowered and Qi Hao in the Qiling Formation could not hear it, Qi Changhe could hear it. The key was that the two of them did not shy away from him. His eyes flickered. This was also the result he estimated for his grandson. However, he personally experienced the process of his grandson''s awakening, and once judged that it was normal. The two of them had just come here. With his judgment so accurate at such a young age, he became a little curious about the identities of the two of them. What kind of family could cultivate such outstanding descendants? Sure enough, Qi Hao stopped advancing after breaking through to the eighth level of the sergeant level. As his advancement stopped, the Spiritual Enlightenment Formation was also broken. ? Qi Changhe was extremely shocked. Can the formation be set up like this? He has lived for decades, and this is the first time he has seen that the spiritual formation for awakening spiritual roots can be set up like this. He also knows some formations. Although he has not studied and practiced them specifically, he can do some simple formations. Bu, but I never knew that the formation could be like this. ? Did he know that it was the first time that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong arranged the formation in this way? It was the result of their research and was also a special arrangement for Qi Hao. The main reason is that Qi Hao''s spiritual energy is not enough. This setting can maximize the effect of the formation. At the same time, the formation will automatically break when the promotion stops. In this way, the formation will not suddenly stop absorbing damage because the spiritual energy is too concentrated. people. ??Qi Changhe has been watching closely because he was worried about this. The main role of the Dharma Protector was this. He originally thought that the Spirit Awakening Array was so powerful that he would have to take action, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy. Qi Hao opened his eyes, jumped up, somersaulted and landed in front of Qi Changhe. The feeling of spiritual power in his body made him novel and excited. ??He is no longer a waste who cannot cultivate. He can cultivate his spirit and learn the alchemy he wants to learn. Grandpa, I have awakened my spiritual roots and can practice cultivation. Qi Changhe was also so excited that he almost burst into tears. He patted his grandson on the shoulder and said, "Okay, okay, God has eyes after all." Qi Hao''s eyes were also wet. From the age of three to now, he knew very well that his grandfather and father had tried many ways to awaken his spiritual roots, but they had failed. ??He wished that his parents and brother-in-law''s family were still alive and could share his joy. Qi Changhe saw his grandson''s expression and knew what he was thinking. Hatred is not so easy to erase. The Qi family''s revenge must be avenged, but not now. "Xiao Hao, kowtow to Young Master Yu. You must always remember Young Master Yu''s great kindness and kindness, and never do anything to betray Young Master Yu in your life." Qi Changhe said to his grandson very seriously. ?He knew in his heart that people were willing to help their grandson, not only because of the Ascension Fruit and Pearl Grass, but the most important thing was that his grandson fell in love with Young Master Yu. Although I dont know what caught my grandsons eye, if my grandson can follow him, it will definitely be the luckiest thing in my grandsons life. Qi Hao was also very grateful to Yan Xiangluo in his heart. Yan Xiangluo was like the sun in his life, illuminating his already gloomy life and warming his cold heart. Therefore, as soon as Grandpa finished speaking, he knelt down in front of Yu Xiangluo and kowtowed sincerely, "Qi Hao, thank you so much for your great kindness, Master Yu." ??Grandparents and grandson spoke quickly and acted quickly. Yan Xiangluo didn''t have time to stop him, so he could only help Qi Hao up. I am also destined to you, it doesnt have to be like this. Qi Hao stood up, looked up at Yu Xiangluo and said, "No, you can''t be ungrateful. Qi Hao will never forget Master Yu''s great kindness to me and grandpa in his life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： Hei Bu Liu Qiu Chapter 340 Hei Bu Liu Qiu Seeing what Qi Hao said, Yan Xiangluo didn''t dwell on the matter anymore. Although it was indeed a transaction at the beginning, in the end, their grandfather and grandson were indeed the beneficiaries, and she did help them, which was worth far more. More than one spiritual fruit. A Spirit-Ascending Fruit, no matter how expensive, was not worth the price of one of her elixirs, not to mention the fact that she gave Qi Changhe two elixirs and also set up a spirit-enlightening array for Qi Hao. Not everyone can arrange this formation, because it is necessary to accurately estimate the talent of the person with awakened spiritual roots and control the spiritual energy in the spiritual formation. The value is no longer comparable to that of their Spirit Ascension Fruit. To be honest, it was indeed their grandparents who took advantage of her. Although she voluntarily helped them, their grandparents knew that she was not helping the wrong person. "Xiao Hao, you have just awakened your spiritual roots. Your grandfather probably still has a lot to say to you about cultivation. We won''t interrupt you. I''ll go cook while you chat." Yu Xiangluo patted Qi Hao on the shoulder and said . Qi Hao''s eyes lit up when he mentioned cooking. He looked at Yan Xiangluo with burning eyes. He had an idea in his mind, but he didn''t say it out loud. He had to discuss it with his grandfather first. "Young Master, I''m ready. Let me cook the meal." Although Qi Changhe knew about Yan Xiangluo''s cooking skills, he was a benefactor and a guest. He couldn''t let others cook when he was well. Yan Xiangluo waved her hands and said, "I''m picky, so let me do it. We''ll have to worry about it for a few more days." They probably wont leave here until they become god-level alchemists, so they will have to stay at Qis house for a few days. Cooking is not difficult for her. The most important thing is that her mouth is really sticky and the food tastes bad and she really can''t eat it. Qi Hao pulled his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, I will learn to cook in the future, and I will cook it for you." Qi Changhe looked at his grandson and somewhat understood what he meant, "Then there is Mr. Laoyu. I will go out to buy some vegetables and come back later." He knew that there was nothing at home except a little rice. ??The rice Mr. Yu used for cooking last night was not the rice from his home. He could eat it. It was spiritual rice, and the vegetables were also spiritual vegetables. ?Carrying rice and vegetables with you every time you go out shows that your family is very wealthy, so you know that Yan Xiangluo said that she had it in her mouth, which is not self-defeating, it is a fact. Leading his grandson into the main room, he found that as soon as he awakened his spiritual roots, he broke through to the eighth level of the warrior level. Although he has not officially entered cultivation, it can be seen that his grandson''s fire spiritual roots are indeed very strong. ? Anyone who has just awakened his spiritual roots will be very excited and obsessed with cultivation. He must tell his grandson something before he starts practicing independently. ??Although they are the only two people in the Qi family, their father and grandson are the only ones left, but it is a blessing that God has not cut off the Qi familys fire spiritual root heritage. Yan Xiangluo went into the kitchen and started cooking. Although Ji Jiuzhong was not willing to let her cook for others, he would not object openly to what she was willing to do. I am thinking that in order to settle down, I really need to find a good cook. His little girl can cook occasionally, but she can''t cook every day. After lunch, Qi Changhe went out. There was nothing at home before because his spiritual roots were almost withered and he had no spiritual power at all. Even those with weak mental strength were not strong enough to take things from the storage ring. ?Now that his cultivation has recovered, he is naturally not a poor person. He went to buy some spiritual rice and vegetables first. ??Although their family was not rich enough to eat rice and vegetables every day, now that they were entertaining their savior, he would not be stingy. He could see that the concubine and the young master did not eat anything other than rice and vegetables. Actually, thats because he didnt understand Yan Xiangluo. If it was ordinary food that ordinary people ate, as long as it tasted good, she would be happy to eat it. Qi Hao had just awakened his spiritual roots and heard what his grandfather said about the inheritance of the Qi family''s fire spiritual roots. After lunch, he couldn''t wait to start practicing in the room. He wants to break through to the Yuan level as soon as possible. Only when he reaches the Yuan level can he become a true monk and start practicing. And he wanted to break through to the Yuan level before Mr. Yu left, so that he could be qualified to put forward his ideas. In the afternoon, Yan Xiangluo was still studying how to refine god-level elixirs. Ji Jiuzhong did not practice or study weapon refining. After talking to Yan Xiangluo, he went out and did not come back until evening. ? Qi Changhe came back quickly after going out, but he didn''t bother Yu Xiangluo. He put the spiritual rice, spiritual vegetables and spiritual animal meat he bought back in the kitchen and went back to his room to practice. ??He has not forgotten that he still bears the blood feud of his relatives. If possible, he hopes to avenge himself. He does not want his grandson Qi Hao to live in hatred again in the future, let alone be involved in danger. His current cultivation level is at the peak of the ninth level of the clan. The injury this time was extremely serious, and his spiritual roots have almost withered. Master Yu''s medical skills are not ordinary, and the effect of the elixir is also particularly good. Not only has his cultivation level not deteriorated, but it has become even stronger. further. The distance to breaking through to the divine level seems to be within reach. But he knows very well that it is difficult to seize the opportunity to break through to the **** level, and it also requires a lot of spiritual support to achieve a successful breakthrough. Otherwise, almost all the god-level cultivation masters in the entire continent would not be in Yunshang Palace. ?Just because not all the people in Yunshang Palace entered after breaking through to the **** level, on the contrary, most of them went to Yunshang Palace to break through to the **** level. There is only one reason. The spiritual energy in Yunshang Palace is the richest place in the entire continent, because Yunshang Palace is the place closest to the Nine Heavens. The spiritual energy here is different from the spiritual energy in other places on the mainland. It carries the aura of the Nine Heavens. It is easier to achieve breakthrough success. ??He is not qualified to enter Yunshang Palace to break through to the divine level, just because Yunshang Palace only recruits monks under the age of thirty who want to break through to the divine level. He is already in his fifties, and Yun Shanggong looks down upon someone with his talent. But in order to avenge the **** sea, he must break through to the **** level, so he can only rely on himself. ??The yard was very quiet. When Ji Jiuzhong came back, it was rare that he didn''t see Yu Xiang falling in the kitchen cooking. When he saw the fragrance falling, he realized the reason. This girl must have figured out something and was refining the elixir. Ji Jiuzhong did not disturb her. He went to take a shower and change clothes. When he came out, he saw Yuan Xiangluo frowning and looking down at the alchemy furnace. Ji Jiuzhong walked over and stretched out his head to take a look. A smile suddenly flashed across his eyes, "Is this a refined poison pill?" Yan Xiangluo raised her head, glanced at him, and corrected, "What I refine is the birth-birth elixir." Ji Jiuchong paused and raised his brows, "Birth Pill?" Is this black elixir a birth elixir? Even if he had never seen a birth pill, he knew that the birth pill would not look like this, not to mention that she had recently refined every level of birth pill. (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： alchemy skewers Chapter 341 Alchemy and Planting Looking at her depressed expression again, I was very confused. Was this a success or a failure? ???If it was a success, he had never seen a dark baby elixir before. If it was a failure, the elixir would still be round and fluorescent, and it wouldn''t be the black and scorched shape of the elixir that failed to be refined? Otherwise, why would he think that she was refining poison pills. Luoluo, whats going on? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo sighed and said in a resentful tone, "It''s gone." Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched after hearing her words, and he was confused. Would something like this happen again when making alchemy? Can elixirs be planted together? The key is who has heard of the elixir. "What''s the matter?" Ji Jiuzhong coughed slightly to cover up his urge to laugh. Isn''t she a girl who knows how to be shy? The Sheng Ying Dan was strung together into the Po Ying Dan. Yan Xiangluo said in a bad mood. You still carry something like this? Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched even more fiercely, Luoluo is so awesome! ??He no longer knows what words to use to describe the situation at this time, but his Luoluo is indeed amazing. He can actually mix seeds when refining elixirs, and no one can do it so well. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him and put down the stone nest without saying a word. ??Finally she had some clues today, but she ended up like this. It seemed that it was indeed difficult to refine the god-level elixir, and she was not in a good mood. Ji Jiuzhong sat down next to her, "How did Luoluo do it?" "I just had some ideas and wanted to give it a try, but something went wrong while condensing the elixir in the end. These are all precious and rare medicinal materials. It would be a pity to waste them. So I thought about saving them, but this is what happened." Yu Xiangluo was frustrated. road. Ji Jiuzhong really couldn''t bear it this time, and his refreshing laughter echoed in the small courtyard. He just didn''t want to waste the medicinal materials and wanted to save it. She actually succeeded in saving it, but she used another elixir with the opposite effect. How could his little girl be so powerful? "You''re still smiling." Yan Xiangluo became angry with embarrassment. Ji Jiuzhong quickly controlled himself to hold back his laughter and coaxed the angry person, "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, don''t be angry. Medicinal materials are so rare that they cannot be wasted." Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and looked at the elixirs in the stone nest worriedly, wondering what the problem was. Ji Jiuzhong picked up the elixir in the stone nest and looked at it. Although the name of Sheng Ying Dan and Po Ying Dan were exactly the same, they had completely opposite effects. Refining the medicinal materials for the Baby-Birth Pill actually resulted in the Baby-Broken Pill. This should be impossible in anyone''s eyes. After all, the two pill recipes are different, and the medicinal materials used are also rare. , but the difference is still huge. Luoluo, what level is this Baby-breaking Pill? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I don''t know either." Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with surprise. He had already refined the elixir, but he didn''t know the level? He knew Luoluo''s alchemy prowess very well. She didn''t even know the level, so what was this elixir? Yan Xiangluo''s expression collapsed, and he continued, "It''s not a god-level pill, nor is it a ninth-grade elixir." Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes flashed with deep thought. It was not a ninth-grade elixir, nor a god-level one. It should be somewhere in between. Human cultivation has a semi-god level, so does elixir also have a semi-god level? ??However, a persons cultivation level is at the demigod level, which is higher than the **** level. He cant figure out what this elixir is. "How strong is the effect?" Ji Jiuzhong could only judge the level of the elixir based on its effect. "It can destroy the Nascent Soul of a god-level expert." Yan Xiangluo said with certainty. ??Although this Baby-Breaking Pill is not a god-level pill, she still knows the effect very well. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes narrowed. He is so strong? This Baby-breaking Pill is probably really somewhere between a ninth-grade pill and a god-grade pill. It seems that Luoluo will be able to refine a god-level elixir soon. Ji Jiuzhong said with a smile. He put the Poying Pill back into the stone nest. Yan Xiangluo immediately put the Poying Pill away. This kind of pill could not be used easily. Destroying a person''s Nascent Soul is equivalent to destroying his cultivation. After a monk condenses the Nascent Soul, if he loses the Nascent Soul again, he will never be able to condense the Nascent Soul again in this life, and his cultivation level will be reduced to the clan level, and he will be stagnant for the rest of his life. Almost no one uses this kind of elixir on the mainland. After all, the medicinal materials required for refining it are very valuable and cannot be afforded by ordinary people. And anyone who can let people use such elixirs is also a mortal enemy. Who is willing to spend such a high price to deal with the enemy, it is better to do it directly. ?Hence, both Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong felt that although the Baby-Breaking Pill was successful, there should be no chance of using it. What they dont know is that this elixir will be used soon. Qi Hao quit practicing when he was hungry and came out of the room. He found that Yan Xiangluo had not made dinner. He hurried to his grandfather''s room to ask what was going on. It was not that he was clinging to Yan Xiangluo to cook, but he was worried that Mr. Yu had left. Qi Changhe looked at the anxious grandson and said, "Young master is refining elixirs. There should be no time to cook tonight." Qi Hao was relieved after hearing this. It would be better if he just left. Qi Changhe took a deep breath and asked, "Xiao Hao likes Young Master Yu very much?" Qi Hao nodded sincerely and said in an admiring tone, "Young Master Yu is very powerful. I want to be like him." If I asked you to leave with Mr. Yu, would Xiao Hao be willing? Qi Changhe asked tentatively. Qi Hao''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Grandpa, are you coming too?" Qi Changhe touched his grandson''s head and said, "Grandpa still has things to do." ?Although he is young, his family has undergone tremendous changes in the past three months, and his family has almost been destroyed. Qi Hao is no longer a child who is inexperienced in the world. " He knew what grandpa was going to do, and he immediately said, "I''ll go with grandpa." Even though he liked Mr. Yu very much and wanted to follow him, compared with the blood feud, he still chose to take revenge with his grandfather. He could never forget the sight of his loved ones falling in front of him one by one. Qi Changhe sighed, "No, you don''t worry about following grandpa. Tomorrow, grandpa will talk to Mr. Jun to see if he is willing to accept you as a medicine boy. If he is willing, it will be your fate. Cherish this opportunity. Mr. Jun is If you are a capable person, learn more about alchemy from Young Master Yu, which will be beneficial to you in the future." Qi Changhe didnt have any hope that Young Master Yu would accept his grandson as his disciple. After all, looking at Young Master Yus appearance, he could tell that he was not from an ordinary family. He was lucky enough to be able to accept his grandson as a medicine boy and keep him by his side. Qi Hao suddenly became anxious. He knew that his grandfather wanted to take revenge alone after he settled down, but he didn''t want his grandfather to take risks alone. He didn''t want to lose his only relative. "Grandpa, I will work hard to practice. Can I take revenge when I grow up?" Qi Hao knew that following his grandfather would be a drag on him just after he was able to practice, but he didn''t want to lose his grandfather. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： a message Chapter 342 A piece of news Qi Changhe felt very sad when he saw his grandson who was forced to grow up. He patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, grandpa will break through to the **** level and then take revenge. If grandpa can''t finish it, just wait until Xiao Hao grows up to take revenge. " "No, grandpa, I will grow up soon. Grandpa, don''t go." Qi Hao cried anxiously, he was still a child after all. Qi Changhe sighed, "Xiao Hao, our family was almost wiped out this time. Although there were reasons for betrayal by trusted people, the main reason was us. Our Qi family has been passed down from generation to generation, and we all have the ability to find rare medicinal materials. We feel that This is just a way to make a living, but in the eyes of some people, it has become a means of making money. We do not have the foresight to be prepared for danger in times of peace, nor the ability to change when faced with danger. Even my grandfather, the most powerful person in the family, is being plotted against. Yes, what the family has experienced is inevitable. Qi Hao had tears on his face as he listened to his grandfather. "Grandpa thought that the Qi family was really going to be exterminated this time, but in a twist of fate, Xiao Hao met Young Master Yu, and we were able to survive, and with this encounter, in the final analysis, it was Xiao Hao who Hao''s fate. The family that brought us here has not yet become a big deal. As long as grandpa breaks through to the **** level, with grandpa''s strength, he can at least weaken the strongest strength of his family. This will also give you a chance to grow. If grandpa cannot completely do it this time. Ill leave it to Xiao Hao to take revenge in the future, but definitely not now. ?Xiao Hao burst into tears. He knew he couldn''t convince his grandfather, but he really didn''t want to lose his only relative. "Xiao Hao, you have to remember that even if you are needed to do this in the future, you will have to leave your bloodline after you get married and establish a career. You will be the only one left in the Qi family. You cannot let the bloodline of the Qi family be cut off. Between revenge and bloodline Of the two, bloodline inheritance is more important. ??The thing that Qi Changhe is most worried about is his grandson. If Young Master Yu can accept Xiao Hao as his medicine boy, he will have nothing to worry about. At least his grandson can grow up safely. ??What he has to do is to do his best to avenge his relatives. Even if he cannot eradicate all his enemies, he still has to kill all the enemies with high levels of cultivation to give his grandson time to grow up. The grandson is still young, and he can''t understand why he did this. The grandson thinks that revenge can wait until later, but he doesn''t know that they are two people, and one of them will have no big development prospects after he breaks through to the **** level. If he waits until later, It is immeasurable to what extent one''s strength will increase by taking revenge on one''s enemies. The two of them had a huge disparity in strength against the previous family, so the possibility of revenge was even slimmer. Qi Hao cried and shook his head, but he also understood that he could not change his grandfather''s mind, and he felt extremely painful. Qi Changhe patted his grandson on the shoulder, took out a gift ring and put it on his hand, "Wait a while for you to recognize the master. This is the wealth accumulated by our Qi family from generation to generation. You can use the spiritual stones in it for cultivation, and the rest You can make your own arrangements in the future. There is a brocade box inside, which contains the property deeds of our Qi family, including the ancestral home that they occupied. With your age and strength, you cannot get these things back or keep them. You can give them to Mr. Yu. As a tribute to study with him. Qi Changhe lovingly arranged his grandson''s future. These property deeds are like useless paper in the hands of the grandson, but if they fall into the hands of powerful people, they are wealth. They can not only make those enemies easier, but also let the master know that they know what they have in mind. ?Although it is a bit troublesome, it is not impossible. Qi Hao didn''t say a word, but he was thinking in his heart. Although he really wanted to follow Mr. Yu, he had planned to do so before, and wanted to discuss it with his grandfather. But now he understands that the only thing that prevents his grandfather from taking revenge now is his own safety. ??If Mr. Yu really accepts him, grandpa will definitely go for revenge alone without any hesitation. He had witnessed with his own eyes the process of his enemy killing his whole family, and he understood that even if his grandfather''s cultivation level was restored and he broke through to the **** level, he would not be able to defeat so many people. So as long as he does not go with Mr. Yu, grandpa will give up and take revenge immediately because he is worried about him. ?Although he was young and wanted to avenge his relatives, he did not want to do so at the expense of his grandfather. ?So he made a decision in his heart that even if Young Master Yu agreed to accept him as a medicine boy, he would not go with Young Master Yu. You are hungry, Grandpa will cook for you. The grandson has just awakened his spiritual roots. He has not yet reached the level where he does not need to eat, and he still needs to grow, so he must eat food. ?Here Qi Changhe went to cook for his grandson, and Ji Jiuzhong told Yan Xiangluo something. I heard the news today that starting from tomorrow morning, the entire town will conduct door-to-door identity checks. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and she knew it was probably because of her without even thinking about it. ??In fact, Ji Jiuzhong heard more detailed information, which Wuji went to investigate. Liu Jue issued an order that not only the border town where they were located, but also everyone traveling across other borders needed to check their identity documents. Not only the borders to the inner continent, but also the borders to other outer continents require strict identity checks. Ji Jiuzhong understood that Liu Jue saw that they had not confirmed their identity in any city and guessed that they wanted to go to the inner continent or other outer continents. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "Before, you said there was a way to go to the inner continent. Is it still feasible now?" ??If leaving is imminent, Yan Xiangluo is willing to give up the earth-type five-element beads no matter how reluctant she is. As long as the promotion pills are refined for the three white eagles, they will leave immediately. Ji Jiuzhong smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, you can make alchemy with peace of mind. We must get the five-element earth beads." Since he was a child, he has encountered many difficulties. This is nothing. What he wants to get, he must get it. ?Especially the earth-type five-element beads, he knew very well that this was probably the only opportunity to get the earth-type five-element beads, and he must not miss it. "Can we not stay here any longer?" Yan Xiangluo knew Ji Jiuzhong''s abilities very well. Since he said so, there was a way to solve the current predicament. We will leave at dawn tomorrow, Ji Jiuzhong said. Where to go? Yan Xiangluo asked. Luoluo thinks where is the place Liu Jue thinks we are least likely to go to right now? Ji Jiuzhong asked without answering. Yan Xiangluo frowned and thought about it. In Liu Yu''s eyes, there was only one place they were least likely to go, and that was Musui City. ?In Liu Yu''s mind, he thought that going to Mu Sui City was equivalent to throwing himself into a trap, but the most dangerous place is often the most unexpected place, and it is also the safest place at the moment. Musui City. Ruan Xiangluo said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： Xiaohao chooses Chapter 343 Xiaohaos choice "Yes, anyway, if we want to get the Earth Element Five Elements Pearl, we have to go to Mu Sui City. Originally, I wanted to go get the Earth Element Five Element Pearl by myself and then we will leave for the inner continent. Now it seems that we have to go together. ." Ji Jiuzhong twisted his slender fingers. ??Musui City is a place where the powerful people from the Mu Sui Continent gather. With their cultivations, it would be impossible for the two of them to hide themselves in front of a god-level powerhouse using the face-changing profound pattern. Therefore, it would be very dangerous to get there. But now the situation is different. Liu Jue is determined that they will not go to Musui City and will focus all their energy on the border. Even other cities have stricter inspections than Musui City. At this time, it is relatively easier for them to go to Musui City than to any other city. No place is safe. Yan Xiangluo understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant, "Are we still coming back here?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "After we get the five-element earth beads, we will find the nearest border and leave. My method will be equally useful at any border." Since he had already made a plan, Xiangluo didn''t say anything else, "You must tell Qi Hao and the others." Ji Jiuzhong said, "Let''s go over and talk. We will get up early and leave early tomorrow morning." Ruan Xiang lowered her head. Since the door-to-door identity search would begin tomorrow morning, they had to leave before the search. They could not cause unnecessary trouble to Qi Hao and his grandson. They could not leave without saying goodbye, so they had no choice but to leave today. It''s too late to say something. ?The two came to the main courtyard and met Qi Changhe who was about to deliver dinner to them. Seeing the two of them coming, Qi Changhe said, "My cooking skills are average, and the two young masters feel wronged." After all, there was no need for him to cook before. Although the Qi family was not a big family, it was still a wealthy family. Not to mention that there were servants to serve and there were women, so men like them didn''t need to cook at all. ?His ability to cook is also due to his experience in going out when he was young. At that time, he had not yet reached the level of cultivation that did not require eating, so he learned to cook, but his cooking skills were indeed average. Yan Xiangluo saw Qi Hao wilted and his eyes were red, and raised his eyebrows. Why did this child''s eyes become red from crying? What happened? ?The spiritual consciousness checked and found that his body was normal, so it was not a matter of cultivation or health. "We won''t have dinner. We came here to say goodbye to you. We will leave early tomorrow morning." Yuan Xiangluo said. Qi Changhe was stunned. Didn''t he say that he would stay for a few more days? Why was he leaving so suddenly? Although he was confused, this was a private matter and he couldn''t interfere. Thinking of his grandson''s affairs, Qi Changhe invited the two of them to the main room. "Young Master, there is something I wanted to discuss with you tomorrow morning, but you two have to leave tomorrow morning, so I will talk to you now." Qi Changhe went straight to the topic. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes and knew what Qi Changhe was going to say. Please speak. Yan Xiangluo made a gesture of invitation. Qi Changhe glanced at his grandson, "To be honest with you two young masters, our Qi family has been making a living by selling medicinal materials for generations. Just because our Qi family bloodline has a special ability, that is, we have an inspiration for rare medicinal materials. We can easily collect some rare medicinal materials. The Qi family makes a living because of this ability, but it is also because of this ability that we are the only two left. Mr. Yu is very skilled in medicine and has a strong talent in alchemy. He has been interested in alchemy since he was a child. Because he had never awakened his spiritual roots and could not become an alchemist, he was not allowed to learn alchemy. However, because his family is in the medicinal materials business, he knows the medicinal materials very well. I wonder if Mr. Can you accept Xiao Hao as a medicine boy by your side and introduce him to alchemy?" Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes, Qi Changhe was quite shrewd. Knowing that it would not be easy for Luo Luo to accept his grandson as his disciple, he took a roundabout approach and stayed with Luo Luo as a medicine boy. The requirements were very low, as long as he introduced Qi Hao to learn alchemy. After that, Qi Hao''s talent for alchemy slowly emerged and caught Luo Luo''s eyes. It was not impossible to become her disciple. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She really didn''t expect Qi Changhe to have such a plan. Ji Jiuzhong asked her before if she wanted to accept Qi Hao as her disciple. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Qi Hao. The little guy was not in a good mood and felt depressed. Although she did like Qi Hao very much, she couldn''t guarantee that she had never thought of accepting a disciple. However, it would be a pity to miss such a good prospect. . ?While Qi Changhe was waiting for Yu Xiangluo''s decision, Qi Hao suddenly stood up and said, "I don''t want to go with Master Yu." ??The three of them all looked at him. Yan Xiangluo saw that Qi Hao''s eyes were filled with tears, his eyes were extremely tangled, his tone was choked, and his almond-shaped eyes paused. "Xiao Hao, listen to grandpa." Qi Changhe was anxious. If he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find such a strong master for his grandson again. Qi Hao said stubbornly, "No, grandpa, I don''t want to lose you." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. Qi Changhe''s body had been cured by Yan Xiangluo. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was in better health now than before. Why did Qi Hao say that his grandfather seemed to be about to die? Woolen cloth. Yan Xiangluo suddenly understood that although they did not say what happened, the only two people left in the Qi family were his grandfather and grandson, which meant that the family had been wiped out, and naturally there was a blood feud. Qi Changhe wanted to entrust his grandson to him. He wanted to entrust his grandson to him. Go to avenge your loved ones, I''m afraid this trip will never come back. ?Although she cannot sympathize with their blood feud, she also understands their desire to avenge their relatives, but she does not agree with their method of revenge. But they are neither relatives nor friends, just a chance meeting, just a transaction. I have no position to advise them, let alone make any decision for them. "I''m sorry, we are traveling across the mainland. I don''t need a medicine boy, and it''s not convenient to take a child with me." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to listen to the argument between their grandfather and grandson. Even if she had wanted to take Qi Hao as her disciple, she had given up her mind now because she knew very well that as long as she took Qi Hao away, it would be equivalent to giving Qi Changhe a chance to die. And Qi Hao also made a decision. Even without her mind-reading skills, she could tell that Qi Hao wanted to follow her, but gave up in order not to lose his grandfather. He was a filial child, and filial people will not have bad conduct. She is also willing to fulfill him. Qi Changhe''s eyes darkened. As a person who has lived for decades, he naturally knew that after his grandson said these words, Master Yu would not accept them even if he had the intention. It would be false to say that he has no regrets, but he can''t say anything about his grandson. This child gave up the opportunity for him. What can he say about such a filial child. In the final analysis, he is still young and does not understand the importance of opportunities to him. It seems that he will indeed teach Xiaohao personally for a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： Want to learn medicine Chapter 344: Want to learn medicine Qi Changhe did not continue this topic, "Originally, I wanted to go collect condensed pearl grass for Young Master Yu tomorrow, but Young Master Yu has to leave early tomorrow morning, and there is no time. I don''t know where Young Master Yu will stay for the next few days. I will collect it. Return the Ningzhu Grass to Mr. Yu." Ningzhucao Xiangluo is really urgently needed and cannot be refused. She and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, Qi Changhe was so good at doing things, why was the family still in such a bad situation? Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Qi Changhe Road and said, "If you can collect Ningzhu grass, let us know and we will get it." Yan Xiangluo took out the sound transmission stone and asked Qi Changhe to input the breath of his sound transmission stone. Qi Changhe took out a new sound transmission stone and gave it to Qi Hao, and then used Qi Hao''s sound transmission stone to communicate with Yan Xiangluo''s sound transmission stone. Shi Liancheng became a good friend. The Sound Transmission Stone can only be used by monks, because its use requires the input of spiritual power. Qi Hao has never awakened his spiritual roots, and cannot use it without spiritual power, so he has not had it. Yan Xiangluo did not refuse, understanding that Qi Changhe wanted to give his grandson a chance, and she really liked Qi Hao. ??And she is not at all opposed to Qi Changhe''s approach of putting things out in the open. Qi Changhe asked Qi Hao to take out the brocade box and put it in front of Yuan Xiangluo, "Master Yu, here are all the house deeds of my Qi family. There are a total of sixteen deeds in several cities in the mainland, including the Qi family''s deeds." The ancestral home. We, my grandfather and my grandson, can''t get these properties back. If Young Master Jun doesn''t think it''s a trouble, we can treat him as if we were willing to help him heal me and help Xiao Hao awaken his spiritual roots. Although we can''t repay Young Master Jun. Its a big favor, but its also our intention. Apart from the ancestral home, everything else should be easy to get. A dark light flashed through Ruan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. Qi Changhe was indeed very shrewd. These fixed assets were equivalent to waste paper in the hands of their grandfather and grandson. Even though they had the deed, they did not dare to take them back. Taking the property was equivalent to giving it away. Come and kill someone. Giving it to her can not only repay her kindness, but also make the enemy''s plan fail, killing two birds with one stone. But he said it frankly, and it was not objectionable. ?However, it is useless for her to want these fixed assets now. After all, she cannot protect herself, so she has no time and experience to manage these properties. However, she inexplicably wanted to keep the family wealth for Qi Hao. She looked at Ji Jiuzhong. She had no one in her hands to do the work, and she couldn''t manage so many properties if she wanted them back. As for hiring local people, she couldn''t trust them. But Ji Jiuzhong was different. He was used by people, but he didn''t know when Changfeng and the others would come to the higher continent. The two of them just looked at each other, and Ji Jiuzhong understood what she meant and nodded, "Take it, I''ll arrange for someone to take care of it." Yan Xiang was relieved, so Changfeng and the others should be here soon. Ji Jiuzhong''s estimate of his people''s strength should be very accurate. He must have arranged for Changfeng and the others when he left the lower continent, and he also knew the approximate time for them to come to the higher continent. She was not worried about whether Changfeng and the others could come to the higher continent, but she was worried about whether they could pass the Xueyuan hurdle and not be fooled. I also thought that their master Ji Jiuzhong was so shrewd that he could be described as cunning. His subordinates who have been with him for so many years must have learned a bit of his shrewdness so that they would not be fooled. Otherwise, how could Ji Jiuzhong be so smart? Not worried. Qi Changhe felt relieved when he saw that they accepted the deeds happily. He would be really worried if Yan Xiangluo refused to accept the deeds. Although he had the intention of taking advantage of them when he gave away these house deeds, he did not hide his thoughts. He told Ruan Xiangluo openly that he did not want these house deeds to fall into the hands of his enemies, so he gave them to Ruan Xiang with two birds with one stone. fall. Yan Xiangluo didn''t say that he accepted these property deeds because he wanted to keep them for Qi Hao. ?She directly pushed the brocade box containing the house deed to Ji Jiuzhong, and Ji Jiuzhong naturally put it away. Xiaohao, do you really want to become an alchemist? Yan Xiangluo asked. Qi Hao nodded, "I really want to." Why do you want to become an alchemist? Yan Xiangluo asked again. If you want to succeed in learning any skill, hard work alone is not enough. The most important thing is preference and talent. Qi Hao has talent in alchemy, and it is pretty good, but talent alone is not enough. If you dont like the skills you have learned, it will be difficult to persist, and it will be even harder to achieve high achievements. ?Look at those powerful people who have achieved great things, which skill they are good at is not something they sincerely like. Qi Hao blinked and said, "I like medicinal herbs and alchemy, so I want to become an alchemist." After finishing his words, he added another sentence, "I want to become an alchemist like Mr. Yu." Yan Xiangluo smiled. This boy is also smart. He will probably be even smarter than his grandfather when he grows up. Do you want to learn medicine? Qi Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then he replied solemnly to Yu Xiangluo, "I never thought about it before. I used to think that medical skills are of little use and are not as magical and direct as the effects of elixirs. But since I met Young Master Yu, especially after seeing Master Yu saved my grandfather with his medical skills, and I realized that people with superb medical skills can fight against death, so I really want to learn medical skills now." He used two special words in a row to express his desire to learn medicine. Before meeting Yan Xiangluo, in his heart, his grandfather was about to die, so after Yan Xiangluo not only saved his grandfather but also restored his grandfather''s cultivation, Qi Hao''s medical skills took over his mind. A higher position than alchemy. Even if the elixir can save people, without superb medical skills, his grandfather may be able to survive without superb medical skills. Even with the elixir, his grandfather may be able to survive, but his cultivation level cannot be restored. This is what my grandpa told him when he was impressed by Mr. Yus superb medical skills. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo took out a map of human acupoints and spread it out on the table. "Learning medical skills is much more boring than refining alchemy, and there are more things to learn. This is a map of human acupuncture points. If you want to have superb medical skills, You need to know a persons body structure, acupuncture points, meridians, etc. Qi Hao came to Yan Xiangluo with interest and looked at the acupoint map on the table, "Are the dots on it the human acupuncture points?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Each acupuncture point has a number. The name of the acupuncture point is written behind the corresponding number on the acupuncture point map. You need to write down all these acupoints. You must be able to read these acupoints with your eyes closed. If you think about it in your mind, you can accurately find the location of these acupoints on a person when you see him. If you can do this, I will give you a medical book next time we meet. " Qi Haos eyes suddenly lit up, I can definitely do it. Qi Changhe didnt expect that Yan Xiangluo would give such a precious acupuncture point map to his grandson. He immediately stood up and said, Thank you, Mr. Yan. Ladies, the second update is at around three oclock in the afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： like me Chapter 345 Like me Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, "I''m just introducing him. Whether he can succeed in his studies depends on himself. And Xiaohao, you have to promise that you will never use the medical skills you have learned to harm others. Of course, I mean The most important thing is to take the initiative to harm innocent people. As for your enemies and those who want to harm you, dont be polite. To learn the skills, you must first protect yourself before you can protect the people you want to protect. Qi Hao immediately raised his hand to make an oath, but was stopped by Yan Xiangluo, "Although the restraint of the oath is very effective, I hope you can restrain yourself. What should and should not be done? You have the ability to make your own decisions. How far you can go in cultivation depends on how high your virtue is. You cannot let God make the decision for you. It is better to take control of your life. I believe in you. If you promise today, I will definitely do it. No one has ever believed in him so much. Qi Hao was very excited, "Qi Hao will definitely do it. He will never forget the teachings of Mr. Yu today." It was only then that Qi Changhe understood that Mr. Yu really liked his grandson, was very optimistic about his talent, and trusted his conduct. ??The main reason why he didn''t agree to grandson being his medicine boy before was that grandson was worried about him, and Mr. Yu didn''t want him to die in revenge for taking away Xiaohao. Although Mr. Yu looks noble, he does not have the arrogance and ruthlessness of a nobleman. He has his own bottom line in his actions, which is difficult for people in the world to achieve. Yan Xiangluo stood up and said, "Whether you are learning medical skills or refining elixirs, the familiarity with medicinal herbs is very demanding. You must not only know the medicinal herbs, but also understand their medicinal properties. This is very important for prescribing the right medicine and refining elixirs in the future." "Thank you Mr. Yu for your guidance. I will definitely work hard to identify the acupuncture points and the medicinal properties of the herbs." Qi Hao solemnly gave a gift to Yu Xiangluo. In fact, he wanted to kowtow to Yu Xiangluo, but that was something that only an apprentice could do. He Hopefully one day he can do it. I believe you can do it. Yan Xiangluo patted Qi Hao on the shoulder, and then went back to the small courtyard where they lived with Ji Jiuzhong. ??Back in the small courtyard, Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and said, "Is this your talent?" Yan Xiangluo pursed her lips and said, "Not really, I just thought that it might be fate for me to meet him. When I was studying medicine, I learned it by myself from books. In order to accurately control these acupuncture points, I I had countless needles inserted into my body, and I often fainted. I couldn''t function for several days, so I became familiar with the silver needle technique in order to make the prescriptions I prepared more accurate. When it comes to treating patients, I have read through the herbal books, memorized the medicinal properties of each herb, and tried to improve the prescription countless times. I have formulated the most suitable prescription for the patient''s specific situation, which is why I have the medical skills I have today. " Ji Jiuzhong heard her talk about how she learned this skill for the first time. He was very curious about how she managed to develop such good medical skills while avoiding the eyes of so many people in the Tianshun Empire at such a young age. But one thing he knows very well is that anyone with super abilities does not come easily. It requires hard work and effort that ordinary people cannot imagine. Just like himself, in order to learn weapon refining and formations, he almost It took all the time. After all, his body was different from that of a normal child, so he had to work harder. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at the main courtyard, "I want to see if there can be anyone like me." What she said was actually about the time when she was in poor health. She was able to possess such superb medical skills because she wanted to heal herself and have a healthy body, which was a strong spiritual pillar to support her. Although Qi Hao''s experience was miserable, he was still different from her. If he could persevere and memorize these acupuncture point maps and the medicinal properties of herbs, it would not be impossible to accept him as his disciple when the time was right. After all, she also wants to have a successor to her medical skills, so that she can save more people, especially people like her who once longed to be healthy. Ji Jiuzhong admired Yan Xiangluo''s broad-mindedness. It was difficult for someone in this world to pass on their skills to others without reservation. The little girl he liked was more generous than he thought. In this comparison, he seems to be very selfish and somewhat unworthy of his little girl. Get some rest, Im afraid there wont be time to rest so peacefully after tomorrow. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to dwell on this matter anymore. She gave Qi Hao the opportunity. Whether he could seize it or not depends on him. This can be regarded as a test for him to enter the teacher''s sect. "Okay, sleep peacefully, I''ll call you tomorrow morning." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything more. Yan Xiangluo returned to the room and did not continue to study alchemy. She really lay down on the bed to sleep and rest. However, she called Zhe Tian out to keep watch. This was already her habit, and Zhe Tian was also used to keeping watch for her master. ?Neither it nor Yun Tuan are war pets and cannot help their master in battle. The master has never disliked them. Therefore, in other aspects, they will do their best to repay their master for their kindness. Early the next morning, as soon as it was light, Ji Jiuzhong woke up Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo rubbed her eyes and looked outside, "Are you leaving now?" Well, house-to-house searches have begun in the town. Ji Jiuzhong kept Wuji outside and was very aware of what was going on in the town. ?Originally, they wanted her to sleep for a while after seeing her sleeping soundly. However, the town actually started checking her identity so early. They had to leave immediately to avoid causing trouble to Qi Changhe and his grandson. You started investigating so early? Yan Xiangluo suddenly woke up. This is the only time when everyone is here. Ji Jiuzhong explained. Yan Xiangluo immediately got out of bed, collected her things, washed briefly, and left Qi''s house with Ji Jiuzhong. They used the formation disk and teleported directly outside Musui City. ??Qi Changhe''s cultivation level is higher than that of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, so he knew when the two left, but didn''t bother them. He also knew their attitude last night, and they would not come to say hello again this morning. He looked towards the noisy direction of the town, feeling a little confused. Did the two people''s departure have something to do with the search? He then shook his head. The search happened temporarily. How could they know about it in advance? Maybe it was just a coincidence. He glanced at his grandson who was still cultivating after not sleeping all night, and sighed with relief. When his grandson knew that Young Master Yu had left, he would definitely be disappointed. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were more than ten miles away from Musui City. It was still early, there was not a single pedestrian on the road, and in the distance we could see the city of Musui in the morning light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： Faster Chapter 346 The speed is fast ? ? In any case, it is also the center of power in the Mu Sui Continent. The Mu Sui City is towering and majestic, with a domineering atmosphere. Just looking at it from a distance gives you a sense of oppression, like a tiger lying there, looking at you eagerly. It finally feels like a higher continent. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion. Ji Jiuzhong said dotingly, "Luoluo never felt like he was in a higher continent?" "That''s not the case. I just feel that except for the stronger spiritual energy here and the monks'' cultivation strength being stronger than the people from the lower continent, the rest is no different from the lower continent. Today I saw that Mu Sui City finally has the kind of high-level mainland The feeling of being superior," Yan Xiangluo explained. This is only the outer continent. The real forces in the higher continent are all in the inner continent. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Mu Sui City. When they go to the inner continent, this sense of superior oppression should be seen everywhere. Yan Xiangluo naturally understood that what Ji Jiuzhong said was the truth. After dragging on one thing after another, she didn''t know when they would be able to go to the inner continent. She can''t go into the city these days, and she can''t ask for news about her parents and master. She couldn''t find out about them before. Ji Jiuzhong also analyzed her willingness. It''s probably because they didn''t stay in the Mu Sui Continent or didn''t stay outside. After all, the higher continent is too big and the distribution of forces is too complicated. Now they are standing outside Musui City. Musui City is the center of power in Musui Continent, the most prosperous city, and the place where all kinds of news are concentrated. They should be able to receive information from other continents and the inner continent in a more timely manner. Can you get some news? "It''s still an hour and a half before the city gate opens. Let''s have breakfast first." Although Yan Xiangluo was woken up before she woke up, she felt energetic now. For her, food is a must as long as there is time. Ji Jiu nodded and said, "Go to Panguli to eat." He specifically only mentioned Pangu and not the space, because he was worried that he would get used to it and let it slip that Yan Xiangluo had the space he carried with him. Yan Xiangluo looked around. There was no shelter here. If there were too many people later, it would be inconvenient to get out. ?If you think about it, there are a lot of people on the road, and the two of them appeared out of thin air, although it can also be understood as using a teleportation array or teleportation pattern. But it is inevitable that those who are interested can see that no matter whether they use the teleportation array or the teleportation text, they will leave their own auras. They will not have these two auras when they come out of the space. Ji Jiuzhong took her hand and walked in one direction, "There are several huge rocks there that can block the view." Yan Xiangluo was now used to being held by Ji Jiuzhong. The two came to some rocks and found a place that could block the view of people on the mainland. Yan Xiangluo led Ji Jiuzhong into the space. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the spiritual spring in the space and asked, "Why is this spiritual spring dripping so fast?" Ji Jiuzhong raised his head and glanced at the space stone milk. The spiritual spring that was originally dripping drop by drop was about to turn into a small stream of water. Although the water flow was only as thick as his little finger, it was relatively less than the amount of spiritual energy that they knew could drop in a bowl for hundreds of years. Quan, this speed is already faster than they imagined. Its indeed much faster. There hasnt been much change in space recently. How come the spiritual springs have turned from drop by drop to water? Yan Xiangluo was very puzzled. Ji Jiuzhong was very sure that the spiritual spring water in the space was not so fast last time. Although it was fast at that time, it was just one drop after another. "Fortunately, there is a pool you refined, otherwise I wouldn''t know what to do with so much spiritual spring water." Yan Xiangluo didn''t understand the reason either, but he was fortunate that Ji Jiuzhong refined a pool for him that could increase as the spiritual spring water increased. Enlarged pool. Then she asked worriedly, "Does this pool have a maximum capacity?" Ji Jiujiang nodded and said, "Yes, the maximum capacity of this pool is the capacity of the space stone I used. It should be as big as the five-color lake in Hope Sea Forest." Yan Xiangluo once almost absorbed the power of the five elements in the Five Color Lake, so she naturally knew how big the Five Color Lake was. He patted his heart and said, "Fortunately, the capacity of the pool is large enough." Ji Jiuzhong said in a funny voice, "I just hope that the flow of water in this spiritual spring will not be too big." Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, "It doesn''t matter if it''s big. If it can''t fit, just use it to water the ground." She planted so many rare medicinal materials in the space, and also planted some spiritual rice and vegetables. If watered with spiritual spring water, the spiritual energy contained in the medicinal materials and rice vegetables would be even stronger! Ji Jiuzhong nodded in agreement, "This is a good idea." ??If he had said this before they entered the secret space of Lingquan, he really wouldn''t believe it. ?Just because they experienced the Lingquan incident, they will be able to remain calm no matter what strange and incredible things they encounter in the future. Such a big lake, and looking at the small water flow of the Stone Milk Spirit Spring in space, Yan Xiangluo immediately stopped worrying. However, it seems that this space is not enough, so we need to move the Space Stone Milk to another place. Looking into the space with his smart eyes, he changed the direction of the pond that Ji Jiuzhong was refining, facing the mountains in the distance. In this way, even if the pond turned into a lake, the space would still be enough, and the tree hanging with the stone milk of the empty year would be enough. No need to move. Ji Jiuzhong understood what she meant when he saw her changing the direction of the pool. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Yun Tuan who had been practicing on the space stone milk. Yun Tuan seemed to have been practicing recently and seemed a little different from usual. Even though it often practiced on the space stone milk in the past, it would rest for a while when I came in, waiting for you to cook delicious food for it. It didn''t seem to move recently. ?? Could it be that in the higher continent, Yun Tuan will finally awaken the abilities and skills of its divine beast? "I''m going to cook." Yan Xiangluo didn''t think much about it. Anyway, in her own space, nothing would happen to the clouds, and she ran towards the kitchen. Suddenly she remembered something, stopped and looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "I own the copper palace in Wanghai Forest. There is a training space inside. Do you want to go in and give it a try?" Ji Jiuzhong could have gone to the inner mainland to do what he wanted to do, but she kept putting it off for her own sake. Although she felt that this was what she should do when she liked someone, she couldn''t let Ji Jiuzhong do it all by himself. Ji Jiuzhong accompanies her through these experiences, and she gives him opportunities to experience. No matter what kind of relationship it is, it must come and go to last, and the same is true for love. Just imagine how long this relationship can last if a person gives blindly. ??Although Yan Xiangluo has never had a relationship experience in her two lives, it does not mean that she is different. I think her novels are for nothing. There are too many plots of love and hatred in her mind. ??Before, it was because Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know the existence of Pangu Space and there was no suitable place to put the palace for him to practice, so she didn''t mention it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： Sent something wrong Chapter 347 Sense something wrong ?Now Ji Jiuzhong already knows about the existence of Pangu Space. The palace can be placed in the space, and Ji Jiuzhong can go in and practice. Ji Jiuchongs eyes lit up, Okay. ??What he needs most now is a suitable place for training. He didn''t expect Luoluo to have such a treasure. This girl is so lucky that she actually claimed the palace in Wanghai Forest. Yan Xiangluo was very interested in seeing Ji Jiuchong. With a thought, the bronze palace given to her by her senior brother fell into the space with a rumble. Opening the palace door facing them, "I haven''t gone in to experience it yet, so I don''t know what the situation is inside. If there is a life-threatening situation, I can sense it and will take you out immediately." Ji Jiudian nodded, "Okay, I''ll go in and try first, but as long as it''s not life-threatening, don''t take me out." ?If he wants to break through himself, every experience must be experienced in life and death. Although he now pretends to be a person in his heart and cherishes his own life, since it is an experience, he must reach the limit, so as to have the effect of experience. "Okay." Yan Xiangluo agreed. She naturally knew the best level of intensity of training. Only when one surpasses one''s own strength can it be considered as experience, otherwise it can only be regarded as exercise. Ji Jiuzhong walked into the palace gate. The door closed automatically. It seemed that only one person could enter at a time. I just dont know if there are people inside to practice, and whether people can go in again to practice. With a thought, she thought about opening another door. When the door opened, Yan Xiangluo understood that people who went in to practice could not go in groups, but could only go in alone. Therefore, people had to go in one by one. This is good. When they have time in the future, the two of them can practice at the same time. Yan Xiangluo is not worried about Ji Jiuzhong''s safety. The palace belongs to her and is connected to her consciousness. She is very clear about Ji Jiuzhong''s situation inside. If there is any danger to his life, she can bring him out with just a thought. . Yan Xiangluo paid attention to Ji Jiuzhong while cooking. After finishing the meal, she was not in a hurry to ask Ji Jiuzhong to come out. It was still an hour before the gates of Musui City were to be opened. Through Ji Jiuzhong''s experience inside, Yan Xiangluo understood the rules of this palace. It should be that the people who enter have different levels of cultivation, and the difficulty of the experience is also different. The dangers you experience are changing at any time, and they change according to your strength. In other words, every minute and every second you spend inside is the ultimate consumption of your strength. The experience Ji Jiuzhong has gone through now would never be possible if it were her. ?Time passed little by little. Yan Xiangluo looked at the time. It was almost time for the gates of Musui City to be opened. She looked at Ji Jiuzhong again. It was a critical moment for training and she could not be disturbed at this time. With a look of apricot eyes, he ate first, then changed his face, changed his face, changed his clothes, and went out with Zhe Tian. I stretched my head and glanced at the official road leading to Musui City, and I could already see people who were about to enter the city. ??Although there are many people riding flying spirit beasts and using teleportation patterns and teleportation arrays, there are also many chariots and horses. Yan Xiangluo said to Zhe Tian, ??"I will go into the space, and you can take the space dependent or the carriage into the city." ?Having done it once before, I can say that it is very easy and I dont find it difficult at all. Master, dont worry, Ill hide under that carriage. Zhe Tian pointed to a carriage speeding not far away. Pay attention to safety. If there is a mysterious mirror, you must avoid it. If you cant avoid it, hide in the space immediately. Yan Xiangluo warned again, then dropped the space on Zhetian and entered the space again. Then he felt that Zhe Tian was running towards the carriage at an extremely fast speed. Fortunately, there were overgrown weeds on the ground, and the sky was reduced to the smallest form of vines. The carriage ran close to the weeds and was not conspicuous at all. As if Zhetian had calculated the speed and distance, he arrived just as the carriage arrived. The vines wrapped around the shaft of the carriage and hid under the carriage. Yan Xiangluo could not see clearly outside immediately because the dust brought up by the wheels and the two horses in front was comparable to the sandstorms she had seen in movies in her previous life, blocking her sight. Estimating the speed of the carriage, it would take a quarter of an hour to reach the city gate. She stopped looking and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong to see that he could still persist. She was filled with admiration. Sure enough, everyone''s success is inseparable from hard work. While everyone in the Tianchen continent envied Ji Jiuzhong''s talent and cultivation strength, no one knew how much price and effort he had to pay for it. ??His almond-shaped eyes turned, hey, why are there still numbers flashing on the palace? Yan Xiangluo had never seen numbers on the palace before. At this time, there was a big word on the copper-colored palace. A bright light flashed in Yan Xiangluo''s mind. Could it be showing time? It has been an hour since Ji Jiuzhong went in to practice. This number does not mean the time he went in to practice, right? But what is the purpose of showing the time? At this moment, Yan Xiangluo felt that she didnt understand the space magic weapon given to her by her senior brother at all. Since the revealed numbers must have an effect, maybe we will find out when Ji Jiuzhong comes out. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong was very embarrassed. After all, every training level was set according to his peak strength. In the past, every training level was not easy. It almost made him try his best, and sometimes it even exceeded his strength. . ?However, he also discovered that every time a power level passed, the spiritual power he consumed would be restored to the eighth level, but the difficulty of the next level would be higher. ?After a few times, he discovered that although he only recovered eight levels of spiritual power each time, it was actually much stronger than the eight levels of spiritual power he had when he came in. In other words, his spiritual power is actually improving after passing each experience level. After discovering this, Ji Jiuchong was excited. This is really a good place for experience! Suddenly I forgot about what Ruan Xiangluo had done before coming in to cook, and that they had to go to the city at the end of the year. They had already begun to practice selflessly. ??The copper tower belonged to Yan Xiangluo, so she naturally sensed the change in Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation aura, and couldn''t help but murmur, secretly thinking: It seems that she has underestimated the training effect of the copper tower, and she must find an opportunity to go in and practice. ?However, she also knows that the most important thing now is to become a god-level alchemist, refine a god-level birth pill, and obtain the earth-type five-element beads. ?But she was about to enter the City of Twilight, and she couldn''t do anything during this time, so she just wandered around the space. To be honest, she has never walked through space so leisurely. The atmosphere in Pangu''s space was much better than that outside, which was the main reason why she never felt anything when she came to the higher continent. She has never looked at the mountains in the distance. She doesnt know when they appeared. Anyway, she was on her way to the higher continent. She suddenly noticed something was wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： uneasy feeling Chapter 348 Uneasy feeling Pangu Space seemed to have been changing silently since she came to the Higher Continent, except for that big change. Unknowingly, it became more and more similar to the outside world, but she didn''t notice it at all, and she didn''t feel it. Something is wrong, this is so abnormal. ? Every change in space used to be very noisy, but now why is it so silent? Just like those mountains in the distance, she didnt know exactly when they appeared. The most important thing was that she didnt feel anything was wrong. Could it be that at some point that she didnt know, Pangu Space changed into something that she didnt know about? ?What she is most worried about is not the changes in the space, but that the changes in the space have become invisible to her as the master. Will one day the space lose her control? ?Although there are sporadic records about portable spaces in some ancient books she has read, no portable space is as weird as hers. Suddenly, Yan Xiangluo felt a little unsure. She has not carefully sensed anything in the space, but one thing she knows without having to sense it is that there is nothing useless in Pangu Space. It was only then that she realized why Pangu Space existed, and what was the reason for its changes? Are you really its owner? An uneasy feeling came over me. "Master, this is for you." Yan Xiangluo''s thoughts were interrupted by Wu Shuang''s voice. Then she saw the formless Wushuang transformed into a small human form, holding a shiny ball the size of a little finger cap and handed it to her. "What is this?" Yan Xiangluo asked, holding the bead with her fingers. She could feel the rich spiritual energy in the bead. Wushuang said with a proud tone, "This is the Yuan Pearl condensed after my promotion. It contains my most pure power. After the master takes it, the spiritual root will become stronger and stronger." Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual roots have been nurtured to the limit by Wushuang these days. It is no longer possible to increase the spiritual root level by simply absorbing Wushuang''s spiritual energy. But now that Wushuang gave her a Yuan Bead, does it mean that this Yuan Bead can continue to improve the quality and strength of her spiritual roots? Can you continue to improve the quality of my spiritual roots? Yan Xiangluo said in surprise. ?Wushuang''s soft body danced in mid-air, "Of course, Yuanzhu is much more powerful than my spiritual energy." You also had Yuanzhu before? Yan Xiangluo asked. Wushuang suddenly shrank, "No, this is the first one." Wushuang then became cheerful again, "But there will be more in the future, mainly due to its contribution." Yan Xiangluo looked at the direction Wushuang pointed, which was the space stone milk. Since coming in, Wushuang has been practicing on the space stone milk with Yun Tuan. The space stone milk of emotions is of great help to the cultivation of spiritual beasts and spiritual consciousness bodies. ?Wushuang has not advanced for so long since he formed his spiritual consciousness. He has only been cultivating in the space stone milk for a few days, and he has actually advanced. Although it has accumulated over a long period of time, it also proves how powerful the effect of space stalactite is. After all, one drop of the spiritual spring dripping from the space stone milk can change the fate of the monk. Can others eat it too? Yan Xiangluo asked. Wushuang shook his head and said, "The power of the Yuan Zhu is very strong, and ordinary people''s spiritual roots cannot bear it. The master has a contract with me, and will not be exploded by the power of the Yuan Zhu. If the Yuan Zhu cannot be absorbed, it will be temporarily preserved. If others cannot absorb it at once, It will burst the spirit root and break it into pieces." Yan Xiangluo was still frightened. She also thought that if others could eat it, she would give Ji Jiuzhong one to eat. In this case, let''s forget it. No matter how good her medical skills are, she can''t cure the roots that are broken into pieces. Eat it directly? Yan Xiangluo looked at the small yuan bead in her hand and wondered how such a small one could have such strong power. Wushuang said, "Just eat it directly. After eating, the owner will not need to pay attention to it. It will automatically nourish the owner''s spiritual roots. When the spiritual roots are saturated, it will stop. When the spiritual roots are needed again, it will continue to absorb the spirit roots." The root absorbs until the power of Yuan Zhu is completely absorbed." ?Wushuang made it so clear that Yan Xiangluo put the Yuanzhu into her mouth without hesitation. The Yuanzhu was very small. As soon as it entered her mouth, she scratched it, automatically reached her Dantian, and then attached to her Five Spiritual Root Tree. The power in the Yuanzhu was continuously input into her spiritual roots, and she could clearly sense it. Changes to the spiritual root tree. Her spiritual roots are the five spiritual roots condensed together, and have always been five colors. However, after Wushuang''s previous cultivation, the color of her spiritual roots has turned into one color, transparent color, although it can still be seen that it is a five-element spiritual root. The roots are twisted together to form spiritual roots, but there is no difference in color. But as soon as the power of Yuan Zhu entered the spiritual roots, she found that the dividing line between the five spiritual roots became blurred. She was extremely shocked. Could it be that her spiritual roots would merge into a real spiritual root? ?Is that still a five-series power? She quickly sensed the different types of spiritual roots, and found that the power of the five lines was still clearly present. ?She breathed a sigh of relief, okay, okay, the relationship has not changed. She is already accustomed to using the five-system power. If the five-system power becomes one because her spiritual roots become one, she will still cry to death. ?Wushuang watched Yan Xiangluo eat the Yuanzhu, and then went to the space stone milk to huddle with the clouds and start practicing. Ji Jiuchongs spiritual beast Wuji is also nesting on the space stone breast. Everyone knows that this place is a treasured place for cultivation. ?Looking into the distance of the space again, Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath. Just change. She couldn''t change anything. Sooner or later, she would know what was going on. Now she is focusing on improving her cultivation strength. No matter what she encounters, strength is her greatest asset. At this time, outside the space, the carriage attached to the sky has arrived at the city gate, and the carriage stopped. ?The space was under the carriage, and Yan Xiangluo could only see pairs of boots standing on both sides of the carriage. She heard voices, checking the people in the carriage. "Who are you looking for, young master? Why do you have to use a mysterious mirror to check the entrance and exit of Dusui City?" This question was asked by the carriage owner, who obviously had a good relationship with the person checking. Just listen and dont spread the word. I saw a beauty at the Five Elements Pearl auction. It is said that she is even more beautiful than the most beautiful woman in mainland China. Oh, no wonder they mobilized so many troops. Alas, if people dare to come to Dusui City, we will just show off. If I were willing, I would have posted it a long time ago. I havent found it after searching for these days. Obviously, I am not a person who follows the trend. Who says its not the case? Thats why the young master is even more angry. As the two people spoke, the carriage started again. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. She had always known that she was good-looking, but was she so exaggerated that she was even more beautiful than the most beautiful woman in the mainland? (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： Promoted again Chapter 349 Advancement again Yan Xiangluo removed the facial makeup pattern and restored her original appearance. She took out the mirror and saw a beautiful woman with big round almond eyes looking at her in the mirror. ??Although sixteen years old is already the age for haircuts, her palm-sized face still has a little baby fat, making her face plump and shiny. ?The delicate and straight bridge of the nose, the pink lips as tender as a flower bud waiting to bloom, no matter how you look at it, these facial features are perfect and impeccable. After looking at herself in the mirror for a long time, Yan Xiangluo sighed, "She is indeed a stunning beauty." Putting down the mirror and using Chang Yan Xuan Wen to change her face to a more ordinary one, Yan Xiangluo held her cheek and squinted her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. She didn''t come back to her senses until Zhe Tian asked her where she wanted to go. ?Having too good looks is indeed a problem, but who dares to bully a powerful beauty? At this moment, Yan Xiangluo became more determined that she must become a strong man who can go to the Nine Heavens. "Master, if you don''t make a decision, we will go home with you." The voice covered the sky again. Yan Xiangluo saw that the carriage had entered an alley, and it was obviously not far from the family''s mansion. The carriage slowed down obviously, creaking as it walked on the road paved with bluestones. Yan Xiangluo immediately said to Zhe Tian, ??"Leave the carriage and go to the main street of Musui City and find a tree to hide in." Ji Jiuzhong doesnt know when her experience will be over. She has not yet become a god-level alchemist. She wants to concentrate on studying alchemy. Therefore, she and Ji Jiuzhong will not leave the space for the time being. They have to find a place to stay. What better place to stay? It''s safer on the main street. ?No matter how smart Liu Yu is, he will never think that he is right under his nose. Zhetian immediately left the carriage after hearing this, then carefully climbed up the wall on one side, and headed towards the main street of Musui City under the cover of trees. Along the way, Yan Xiangluo sensed the prosperity of Musui City. There were already many people on the streets this early in the morning. ?There are very few trees on the main street, which makes it difficult to cover your body, so you can walk on the roofs of various shops to cover the sky. After walking for a while, I finally saw a very tall and strong tree growing right in the middle of the street intersection. The lush canopy of the tree opened like a giant umbrella, blocking out a large area of ??shade. Zhe Tian rushed towards the tree, reduced to its smallest form, and slid past the ground at an extremely fast speed. No one passing by saw it at all. Even if someone noticed it, they could only see a streak of light passing by without knowing what it was. In the blink of an eye, Yan Xiangluo''s vision changed to looking down from the tree. ?This location is well chosen. From the top of the tree at the intersection, you can see the directions of the four roads. It can be said that this is the center of the main street, with many people coming and going. ?Its early in the morning now, and there are a lot of people bustling about. Yan Xiangluo looked outside for a while, but did not let Zhe Tian come in. Space is now on Zhe Tian. If it comes in, Space will fall on the tree. If she wants to leave, she must go out to leave with Space. ??If she suddenly appeared in the tree and left, even in the middle of the night, someone would inevitably find her. After all, there is a curfew in Dusui City, and there are guards patrolling at night. If anyone is caught outside after the curfew, the punishment will be very severe. Some people will not have a chance to be caught, and their lives will be lost immediately. For safety, Zhetian should stay outside. Fortunately, the spiritual energy of the higher continent is still very abundant, especially the Mu Sui City. The first reason why it can become the central city of the Mu Sui Continent must be that it is the place with the strongest spiritual energy. Zhe Tian gathered his aura, wrapped it around the treetops, and began to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation. It didn''t realize that the spiritual energy it absorbed did not come from all directions, but the tree it was wrapped around. Yan Xiangluo didn''t waste any time. She couldn''t tell anything by just looking at it. After leaving a trace of her consciousness to pay attention to Ji Jiuzhong, she continued to study the god-level elixir. Three days passed in a flash. Yan Xiangluo did not expect that Ji Jiuzhong could persist in it for such a long time. Every time she felt that Ji Jiuzhong could not hold on anymore, she would make a roundabout way and get through it again. ?Just now Ji Jiuzhong took the initiative to ask Yan Xiangluo to take him out. As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought, Ji Jiuzhong appeared outside the palace. As soon as he came out, he sat cross-legged. Yan Xiangluo saw the promotion light falling on him and was confused. It turned out that he was about to be promoted. ?She looked at the palace with burning eyes. This is really a treasure place for experience, but it is much more convenient than going out to find a place for experience. Ji Jiuzhong''s promotion ended quickly. Although he was only promoted to the first level, it was only a short time ago. They had only been in the higher continent for two months, and they were already at the fifth level of the sect. After being promoted successfully, Ji Jiuzhong did not ask to go into the copper tower to practice. He went to clean himself up first, and then looked outside and knew that Yu Xiangluo had entered the city. "Where is this?" Ji Jiuzhong looked outside as if they were at a crossroads. "There is a big tree at the intersection of the main street of Musui City. This tree grows very tall and lush, with a huge canopy. It looks like it must be tens of thousands of years old." Yuan Xiangluo then took her to the city. The situation was also explained to Ji Jiuzhong. "How many days have I been practicing in there?" It was not surprising that Mu Suicheng also used Xuanjing to check Ji Jiuzhong. Three days. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes lit up, "This copper tower is indeed an excellent place for training. When Changfeng and the others come, can we let them go in and train too?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Yes, but they cannot be allowed to enter the space." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Of course we can''t let them enter the space, and don''t let them know the existence of the space." ??If possible, Ji Jiuzhong would only want the two of them to know about Pangu Space. But he knew that the medium of Pangu Space was left to her by Luo Luos parents. She should tell her parents when she meets her parents in the future. ??He really thought wrong. Yan Xiangluo really hasn''t made a decision on this matter. If she could, Ji Jiuzhong wouldn''t tell Ji Jiuzhong. As for her parents, she hasn''t decided yet. Its not that she is worried that her parents will do something bad to her, but that she is not in danger because she doesnt know. "When will Changfeng and the others come?" Yan Xiangluo asked, thinking of the property deeds of the Qi family. They should be almost here now, but they are still in the snow source. Ji Jiuzhong said with certainty. If we go to the inner continent, can we still contact him? Yuan Xiangluo frowned. She has a feeling that in just a few days, she will be able to break through and become a god-level alchemist. They will only have a few days to go to the inner continent. The reason why there are fixed places for entry and exit on the border between the outer continent and the inner continent is because there is a natural barrier between them, so the sound transmission stone may not be able to communicate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： There is something wrong with the tree Chapter 350 There is something wrong with the tree Ji Jiuzhong said, "It doesn''t matter, I have always left a mark for them, and they will follow the mark I left to find them all the way." Yan Xiangluo was surprised. They had been together all this time. Why didn''t she find out when Ji Jiuzhong left a mark? "When we leave Musui City, I will leave them the property deed and a letter. They know what to do." Ji Jiuzhong added. Yan Xiangluo felt relieved when he saw that he had made all the arrangements, and no longer worried about when Ji Jiuzhong left the mark. ?However, this incident made her once again realize her lack of experience in dealing with things outside. "It will take a few more days for me to break through to the level of a god-level alchemist. Will you continue to practice in the palace these days, or do you have other plans?" Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong glanced outside and said, "Since we are going to exchange for the five-element beads of the earth system, we must know this and the other so that we can win every battle. When it gets dark, let Zhetian find a secluded place. I will go out and find an inn to stay at tomorrow. You give me space, so that I can take you wherever I go, and if anything happens, we can discuss it in time. " ?These words made Ji Jiuzhong say that Yan Xiangluo had no reason to refuse, so he responded, "Okay." It is indeed more convenient to put the space on Ji Jiuzhong, and Zhetian can also come into the space to practice. She found that Yun Tuan and Wu Shuang were practicing almost without doing anything recently. She didn''t know whether it was because of the subtle changes in space or the increase in the power of space stone milk. ?Especially the snack food cloud, not even delicious food can tempt it. She didn''t want to delay Zhetian''s cultivation because of these trivial matters. Yan Xiangluo continued to study alchemy, while Ji Jiuzhong meditated on the side, stabilizing his cultivation, summing up the experience of promotion, and improving his own realm. Yan Xiangluo has been staying in this tree for three days and knows that the curfew in Musui City is at the end of Youshi. Therefore, when the time came, she communicated with Zhetian and asked him to leave the tree and find a secluded place for Asuka Jikonoe to go out. Zhetian, who had been immersed in practice for the past three days, heard his master''s order and was about to quit practice when he suddenly realized that the spiritual energy he had absorbed came from this tree. Something is wrong. How come there is so much spiritual energy in this tree for it to absorb? After all, it has been cultivating for three days. Not only has the spiritual energy not decreased, it is still abundant. This is simply not the aura that can be contained in a tree. Since it is a divine plant, it is clear that this tree has not cultivated spiritual consciousness. Suddenly Zhe Tian thought of something, there couldn''t be a treasure under this tree. Zhe Tian immediately used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yan Xiangluo, "Master, the spiritual energy I have absorbed in the past three days of practice is from this tree. There are treasures containing spiritual energy under this tree or in the tree. Master, let me Come out and take a look at Yun Tuan! ?It can only look for plant treasures, and other treasure hunting requires its big brother Yun Tuan. Upon hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked at the tree outside. Apart from being extremely tall and lush, there was nothing special about this tree. How could it have the aura to support Zhetian for three days of cultivation? It was indeed abnormal. She told Ji Jiuzhong, who had already seen the situation outside during the day. The tree was growing in all directions. If there was any movement, strong men from Musui City would soon come to check. But if there really is a treasure that contains spiritual energy, it would be a pity to miss it. "Let Yun Tuan go out and take a look, and then decide what to do." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo immediately went to call Yun Tuan. Yun Tuan was interrupted in his practice, but he was not angry at all because he knew very well that his master would never interrupt his practice unless something happened. He jumped down from the stone milk in space and came to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, what''s the matter?" Yan Xiangluo pointed to the outside of the space and said, "Zhe Tian found something strange in this tree. He suspected that there was something strange inside. There are treasures containing spiritual energy under the tree, go and take a look." As soon as the cloud heard that there was a treasure, it immediately left the space and landed on the tree. Its black eyes suddenly lit up. "Master, it does smell like a treasure, and the aura is very strong. It should be under the tree rather than inside the tree." Yun Tuan said with certainty. How deep is it under the tree? Yan Xiangluo asked. She was thinking about the possibility of letting the clouds dig out the treasure. ?Yun Tuan made an estimate and said, "It''s about ten meters deep." "So deep?" Yan Xiangluo felt a little worried. ??If they dig out the one-meter or two-meter cloud and leave, they can hide themselves, but they don''t have to worry about being discovered. But if it''s ten meters deep, it''s unlikely that you can dig up the treasure without alerting anyone. Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong about the situation, and Ji Jiuzhong also felt that it was not appropriate to dig for the treasure now. If they put Musui City under martial law because of this treasure, it would be more of a loss than a gain. After all, their goal is the earth-based five-element beads. "Let Yun Tuan come back. Let''s get the earth element five-element beads first, and then dig for treasures before we leave." Ji Jiuzhong made a decision instantly. Yan Xiangluo also considered that there was too much noise digging for treasures now, so she asked Yun Tuan to come back, and then asked Zhe Tian to leave the tree and find a hidden place so that Ji Jiuchong could go out tomorrow. Zhetian is a little reluctant to part with it. The spiritual energy it has absorbed in the past three days is very pure and very fast. The effect is much better than what he used to practice outside. ?However, it will never disobey its master''s orders. It immediately got down from the tree and ran quickly along the ground to the nearest alley. ?Then he found a tree at the end of the alley and climbed up, so that after it entered the space, the space would fall on the tree. ?Entering the space to cover the sky, he ran directly towards the space stone milk without any delay, squeezed together with Yun Tuan, Wu Shuang, and Wu Ji, and started practicing. Yan Xiangluo looked at the four groups crowded together on the flat surface of the stone milk in a small space, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "They actually love each other quite a bit." She doesn''t think much of it if it''s just her own spiritual pet. The key is that there is also Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual pet inside, which looks a little weird no matter how you look at it. One is a divine beast, one is a divine plant, one is a spiritual body, and the other is a flying spiritual beast. Each has its own characteristics. It is impossible for them to get along with each other. Not only did they meet, but they also got along with each other so naturally and harmoniously. It really made her happy. There is an unreal feeling. Ji Jiuzhong frowned. He knew very well how pretentious his own spiritual pet was. It allowed Wuji to squeeze together with Yun Tuan and the others without any care. This shows how beneficial and helpful the space stone milk is to their cultivation. This is good, they have to get used to getting along. Ji Jiuzhong said with a smile. ??He wanted Luoluo to be in love with him like this, but this girl didn''t seem to be dependent on feelings. She had always been calmer in their relationship, so now he dared to hold Luoluo''s little hand. Well, when can we go further? (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： his arms Chapter 351 In his arms Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him and understood what he meant. When the two of them are together, their spiritual pets will inevitably be together often. Now that they are hugging together like this, they don''t have to worry about their spiritual pets not getting along. Ji Jiuzhong smiled even brighter after receiving a roll of his eyes. ??Yu Xiang was speechless. She didn''t know what made this man happy. She didn''t say anything to him and continued to study her own elixir. ?After refining the Baby-Birth Pill into the Baby-Broken Pill last time, she was only a little bit away from being a god-level alchemist, but this was not so easy to expose. Ji Jiuzhong continued to meditate. The next morning, Ji Jiuzhong took advantage of the time when the city gate opened to ask Yan Xiangluo to leave the space. After leaving the space, Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "How can I put the space on you?" Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t have as many vines as Zhetian. All she needs to do is fall on the vines that cover the sky. Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t have any place for her to stay. As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Jiuzhong bent down and picked her up. For a moment, the girl in his arms seemed to fill his heart. In addition to being hugged by her grandmother in another life when she was a child, Yan Xiangluo was also hugged by her parents here. This is the first time she has been hugged by someone since she was ten years old, and she was still an adult man. She could feel Ji Jiuzhong''s strong arms very clearly, and even felt the heat on his hands was a bit scalding. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. This is the first time she has been so close to Ji Jiuzhong, with their bodies close to each other and their faces facing each other. She can even clearly feel Ji Jiuzhong''s heartbeat and breathing. Ji Jiuzhong smiled when he saw her stunned look, and said in an extremely gentle tone, "Luoluo can just go in like this." Ji Jiuzhong''s breath hit his face when he spoke, and his unique and refreshing breath filled his nose. Yan Xiangluo suddenly came back to her senses, her face was as red as fat, and she entered the space as if she was running away. Because she was being held by Ji Jiuzhong, Yan Xiangluo, who was still shy when she entered the space, almost sat down on the ground. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and flipped over in the air, landing on the ground and standing firm. His face became redder and hotter. He patted his heated cheeks hard with his slender white hands. He was a little annoyed at why he was so untempered. Isn''t he just good-looking? Suddenly, she thought, if she came into the space like this, would she also be in his arms when she went out? ?When she thought about falling into his arms when she went out, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt a little hot all over. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the empty arms, as if his heart had become empty along with it, and the heart that had just been filled also instantly became empty. He sighed, feeling a little regretful that he could not see Luo Luo''s appearance in the space at this time. I wonder if his little girl is as excited and happy as he is. ?But it was the first time he held his dear girl in his arms. Although the time was short, Ji Jiuzhong was in a very good mood and walked briskly out of the alley. It took a while for Yan Xiangluo to return to normal. A soft light flashed across her almond-shaped eyes. It turned out that this was how it felt to be held by the man she liked. ?Not only did she not hate it, but she also liked it. Now she finally understood why men and women who were passionately in love were so inseparable that they didn''t want to separate for a moment. After calming herself down, she looked outside. Ji Jiuzhong had already walked to the main street. Although she was in space, she felt like she was walking on the street and could see her surroundings clearly. ??If she hadn''t been in a hurry to refine the god-level elixir, she would have really wanted to take a tour of Mu Sui City. Withdrawing his gaze, he took out the medicinal materials and prepared to try to refine it again. At this moment, she heard a loud noise coming from outside. She turned around and looked out, and saw a group of guards in uniform uniforms walking on both sides of the street and chasing pedestrians on both sides of the street. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong had automatically stood at the door of a shop, facing the street, so Yan Xiangluo could clearly see what was going on on the street. As the guards walked on both sides of the street, the middle of the street became vacant, and an extremely luxurious carriage pulled by six snow-white horses came. The reason why I describe it as extremely luxurious is because this carriage is the most gorgeous that Yan Xiangluo has ever seen. Even if she is not an armor refiner, she can tell that this carriage was made by an armor refiner. The material used is not wood, but a tool-making material made of white jade. The six horses are all white, without a single hair on them, and the body of the horse is also white, spotless. It would be fine if it were just like this, but the car cover is colorful, and the turning point of the body frame is edged with gold, and there is a ring of bells made of white crystal stone hanging under the eaves. Therefore, the whole carriage looks extremely luxurious. . ?The sound of horse hooves and the ringing of bells made this trip quite impressive. Although Yan Xiangluo couldn''t appreciate this man''s vision, he had to admit that this battle was indeed arrogant. ?This is Musui City. Anyone who dares to be so showy in the city must be from the Liu Mansion. I dont know who from the Liu Mansion. Its not the lustful Liu Yu, is it? Just when she was curious, the two people standing next to Ji Jiuzhong whispered, "Young Master Yu is always so arrogant when traveling." ?Another person quickly stopped him, "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t be heard if your voice is too low. Be careful of moving your head." Im just envious. The man defended. ?But his voice became lower, and he didnt dare to speak as the carriage got closer. Young Master Yu? Ruan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes, was it really Liu Yu? At this moment, the carriage had already arrived in front of them. By chance, a gust of wind blew up and lifted the curtain of the carriage, and Yu Xiangluo saw the person sitting inside. He is a man with outstanding appearance wearing a snow-white brocade robe and a white jade crown. He held his chin with one hand, closed his eyes slightly and fell asleep. Although his eyes were closed, people could feel the pride in him. Yan Xiangluo has never met Liu Jue, but apart from the Lord of Musui Continent, the only person who can walk like this in Musui City is Liu Jue. Yan Xiangluo sneered at Liu Yu. He looked like a human but didn''t do human things. Yan Xiangluo hated Liu Jue very much. ??If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t even dare to show her true appearance. At this moment, a guard rushed over, came to the carriage and reported, "Young Master, there is a message from the Lord, saying that the Young Master is asked to stay in the city to handle matters before the Lord comes back." ?Because the guard happened to be directly opposite Ji Jiuzhong when he spoke, Yan Xiangluo in the space could hear it clearly. People around you should be able to hear it. It seems that the events caused by the Shenyu Mountain treasure and the Quancheng treasure are not over yet, and the twilight lord of the continent has not returned yet. After a moment, Liu Jue in the carriage spoke, "Go back home." Yan Xiangluo pouted, no matter how hard you pull, no one can control you. The carriage immediately turned around and walked back. As the carriage left, the street returned to its previous appearance. People around me also dared to speak. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： Contest Chapter 352 Hegemony Competition ?Seeing Liu Yu turning around and going back halfway, everyone started talking again. Young Master Yu, whats going on? Why did you go back halfway? "I heard what the guard said. It seems that the late Lord asked Young Master Yu to stay in the city to handle affairs." It seems that the next Lord of the twilight continent is none other than Young Lord Yu. Thats not necessarily the case. "How to say?" "Haven''t you heard? The Continental Competition is about to begin. This time, not only Young Master Yu will go to the Twilight Continent, but two new talents from the Liu family will also go there. If they rank higher than Yu in this competition, Young Master, let alone the next one, even the Young Master is very likely to be replaced. " Yan Xiangluos eyes lit up when she heard about the continental competition. This was a good opportunity to get to know the powerful figures in the continent. I just dont know who is participating in the Continental Hegemony Tournament. Can only powerful families in the mainland participate, or can everyone with a sufficient cultivation level participate? She can hear it, and Ji Jiuzhong can naturally hear it too. Without her, Ji Jiuzhong will also know the news about the continental competition clearly. ?The streets have returned to normal order. Yan Xiangluo looked away, checked the herbs, and began to make elixirs. Ji Jiuzhong continued to wander around the main street, looking for a convenient inn. He was also observing the people coming and going, listening to the conversations of pedestrians, and extracting the information he needed. As he walked, he saw the plaque of Ignorance. After squinting his eyes, he walked into Ignorance. Someone came up immediately and said, "Master, please come this way." ??The unknown business in Shuisi City is indeed unparalleled in other cities. There are many people who come to buy news. ?The person who received him took him to a room, first asked him to sit down and poured him tea, and then asked, "What news does the master need?" In order to protect the privacy of the guests, when there are many people, each guest will be in a separate room. The room has an isolation formation. Even a god-level expert cannot detect the scene inside the room and cannot hear the sounds inside. Ji Jiuzhong did not drink tea and said directly, "I want the list of contestants for this continental competition." I wonder what the point of buying a list for the Continental Hegemony is? Even if he also participates, he knows who is participating, and if he wants to get a good ranking, he must win with real ability. Registration for the Continental Competition has not ended yet, and the current list is incomplete. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Just give me the list as of today." I dont know why the guys dont understand. They spend the same money, so why dont they wait a few days to buy the entire list? But what they dont know is the business of buying and selling news, and they never ask customers why they buy news. Now that the list is not complete, the price will not be reduced. I dont know, but I still want to make it clear. If the other party knows the full list, he will buy it at the same price, which will ruin his reputation. Ji Jiuzhong nodded slightly, "Okay." Since people are willing to do it, they naturally dont care whether the other party suffers a loss, they just make this money. Ten high-quality spiritual stones. It was only ten high-grade spiritual stones, which were not expensive. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and ten high-grade spiritual stones appeared on the table without any hesitation. The main thing is that this list is not a secret. Everyone can know it when the registration ends and the competition begins. Just because the names of all contestants will appear on the ranking list. Hence, I dont know that the pricing is still very reasonable. The waiter put away the spirit stone and said, "Sir, wait a minute." Ji Jiuzhong nodded, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. The waiter quickly left the room to get the news. ?Unexpectedly, the waiter left very quickly. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t even finish a cup of tea before the waiter came back. He handed him a jade slip and said, "The list is imprinted on the jade slip. Young Master can check it now." Ji Jiuzhong put away the jade slip directly, "There is no need to doubt the credibility of the unknown." After finishing speaking, he stood up and left the room. Even if he were to look at it now, he wouldn''t know whether it was true or false. Besides, he was hungry, and he didn''t know that those who were in this business would not do anything to ruin their reputation. I dont know that the clerk is very satisfied with his attitude. I dont know that they are buying and selling news, so credibility must be the first priority. Otherwise, how could the business be so big and lasted for so long. Ji Jiuzhong left the room and walked to the front door. He was about to leave, but someone outside wanted to come in. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with an unnoticeable glare, but he lowered his eyes to cover it up and quickly stepped aside to let people from outside come in first. Qin Suyue glanced at the man who got out of the way. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and had an ordinary appearance. The ordinary one could not be more ordinary. She only glanced at it and then withdrew her gaze. She would not choose such a man even for the sake of cultivation. ?She didnt know that the man she despised in front of her was the one she wanted. After Qin Suyue entered, Ji Jiuzhong left without knowing. ??Qin Suyue followed Liu Yu, so she must live in the Liu Mansion. What kind of news is there in the mansion of the Lord of the Continent? Why does Qin Suyue use it to buy news? ?That is what she is doing now that she does not want Liu Yu to know. It seems that Qin Suyue is not a calm person no matter where she is. Ji Jiuchong didn''t give way to her out of fear, but out of disgust. He was afraid of being tainted with any trace of Qin Suyue''s aura. Coincidentally, the person who received Qin Suyue was the unknown man who had just received Ji Jiuzhong. In the same room, the waiter changed the tea cup and poured tea for Qin Suyue. Miss Qin, what news do you need? Just by hearing the title, you can tell that the guy is very familiar with Qin Suyue. Not long after arriving in Mu Sui City, I was having a good time. Qin Suyue drank tea and said in a casual tone, "I want information on all the people with the surname of Ju and Long among the people who came from the lower continent in the past six years." ??The unknown clerk was stunned and said, "Ms. Qin, I''m going to check if there is such information." They do have a list of people from the lower continents, but he really doesnt know if there are people with the surnames Ju and Long. He will have to check to find out. Qin Suyue nodded, "If you have any, just bring it back to me." "Okay, Miss Qin, wait a minute." The unknown clerk got up and left. ?But I muttered in my heart: People who came to buy news today are so strange. They bought news that they did not expect, and even news that could not be sold at all. I really dont know why they wasted their spiritual stones like this. Qin Suyue waited for a cup of tea before the waiter came back and handed her a jade slip, "Miss Qin, the information about the people named Yuan and Long is here." Although there were not many people from the lower continent, there were quite a few in the past six years. It took him some time to find out. Normally, no one would buy such news. Qin Suyue took the jade slip, paid the reward, and left. Unknown to the outside, Ji Jiuzhong stood at the corner, watching Qin Suyue come out, and asked Yan Xiangluo to release Wuji. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： News about parents Chapter 353 News about parents Yan Xiangluo was refining elixirs. When she heard Ji Jiuzhong''s words, she immediately threw Wuji out. ??Wuji, who was still practicing, was a little confused when he was suddenly moved to another place. Fortunately, Ji Jiuzhong caught it, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground. Although it is a very small bird, and there are no people where Ji Jiuzhong is, no one will notice if it falls, but it cannot be ashamed. ?But before Wuji could feel aggrieved to Ji Jiuzhong, he was thrown out again, "Follow Qin Suyue and see what news she bought today?" Only then did Wuji see Qin Suyue in front of her, walking with her waist twisted and charming. ?Wuji immediately hid her figure, but she felt disgusted in her heart. Why was she this annoying woman again? When it was in the lower continent, the person it hated the most was her. She was evil and mischievous. Now that it has come to the higher continent, it still encounters her everywhere. It''s really haunting. ??Wuji resignedly chased after him. Ji Jiuchong then ran towards an inn he liked and booked a room directly. The upper room of this inn is on the third floor. The inn faces the street. The window of the upper room Ji Jiuzhong chose is on the street side, so you can see the scene on the street from the room. ?Standing at the window and looking to the left, I dont know. Looking to the right is Daqian Auction House. ?This is also the reason why Ji Jiuchong chose this inn to stay, so that he could check some things and do some things. About half an hour later, Wuji came back. Master, what Qin Suyue bought is the information about all the people with the surname of Ju and the surname of Long who came from the lower continent in the past six years. Wuji told Ji Jiuzhong what he saw. "Do you have any information about Luoluo''s parents?" Why Qin Suyue bought the information about people named Yuan and Long? The purpose is too obvious. ? Qin Suyue wanted to deal with Yan Xiangluo, but she didnt know if she had bought the information about Luo Luos parents. They couldn''t enter the city these days, and they didn''t ask for news. When they came to Musui City, one of Ji Jiuzhong''s plans was to ask for news about Yuan Chengye and his wife. Unexpectedly, Qin Suyue did it for him. "The information she bought did not include the names of the girl''s parents." Wuji shook his head. Tell me more about those people. Ji Jiuzhong was a little surprised. If there is no news about Yan Xiangluo''s parents, there are only three possibilities. The first type is that they are so low-key that they are ignored. The second is that they had an accident as soon as they arrived on the higher continent. But this possibility is almost non-existent. Based on Ji Jiuzhong''s understanding of Jue Chengye, he can still live well with his clever mind even if he loses all his cultivation. Third, they didnt use their real names. Ji Jiuzhong thinks the first and third options are more likely, and the second one can be ignored. But no matter which one they are, it would be difficult for Yan Xiangluo to find them, unless... Ji Jiuzhong listened to Wuji talking about the information Qin Suyue bought, and Yan Xiangluo in the space once again refined the Poying Dan. ?Looking at the dark Po Ying Dan in the stone nest, Yan Xiangluo held her forehead and sighed. God-level pills are really not that difficult. Just when she was depressed, she suddenly heard Ji Jiuchong reciting a name. Suddenly, she remembered what her father had said to her before. If there were any special circumstances and it was inconvenient to use her real name, the couple would Use Fusheng Yimeng as a pseudonym. Yan Xiangluo immediately asked Ji Jiuzhong, "What''s the matter with the name you mentioned?" Ji Jiuzhong heard Yan Xiangluo''s voice and blinked, "Did Luoluo ask about all the names or just one?" Yan Xiangluo immediately said, "The name is Juan Fusheng." Ji Jiuzhong explained, "I went to Ignorance today and met Qin Suyue. I asked Wuji to check what she bought and found that she was looking for your parents. I bought back the information about people named Yuan and Long who came from the lower continent in the past six years. I was listening to Wuji''s information about these people and recorded it. " Show me. Yan Xiangluo immediately came out of the space. In her excitement, she forgot that she was in Ji Jiuchong''s arms when she went in, and she was also in his arms when she came out. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly had someone in his arms. It was the little girl he was thinking about, and he immediately hugged her tightly. Yan Xiangluo struggled for a while but couldn''t break free. "Anyway, we have to go in later, so let''s watch it together." Ji Jiuzhong said the information he had recorded on the table with his mouth. " Yan Xiangluo was immediately attracted by the information on the table and read it directly. Within six years, there were not many people with the surname of Yu who came to the high continent from the lower continent, there were six people, and there were even fewer people with the surname of Long, only three. But there was a lot of information, each person recorded two pages. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with with with with with the surname of?????????????????????????????? with with the surname of "Yun" and "Yun Caiyun" wasn''t included. But when she saw Yun Fusheng, she was still very excited and her heart beat a lot faster. Although there is not much information recorded about Yun Fusheng, the shadow of her father can also be seen. ?The three people with the surname Long are not her mother''s surname, Long, but Long. All three are women, and one of them is called Long Yimeng. Although Yun Fusheng and Long Yimeng are not named "u", their names are definitely not such a coincidence. There is only one possibility. In order to avoid trouble and danger, their parents changed their surnames to have the same pronunciation but different characters, and their names also changed to A dream promised to her. She was certain that these two people were her parents. I carefully read the information about the two people and found that there is too little information about the two people. Moreover, judging from the information, there is no relationship between the two people at all. Ji Jiuzhong kept staring at her expression, which changed from excitement to joy to calmness. Although the process was short, he was sure that there must be information about Yan Xiangluo''s parents. Yan Xiangluo took out the information about Yun Fusheng and Long Yimeng, "They should be my parents." Ji Jiuchong raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, it seemed that his previous guess was correct. How could Chengye, a person who was smarter than a fox, let his daughter come to the higher continent and not find them. When he thought of three possibilities before, he thought that the third one was most likely to be anonymous, but how could Luo Luo find them after changing their names? There must be an agreement between them that only they knew. Are you sure? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "I''m sure, my father told me that if there are any special circumstances where it is inconvenient to use the real name, they will use Fu Sheng Yimeng as a pseudonym." Ji Jiuzhong understood. No wonder she was so sure. As long as the name was what they agreed on, it wouldn''t be surprising if the last name was not the same character. Feng Miao looked at the information from the two people and said, "If they are really them, they should be in the mainland, but it will take some effort to find them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Make a sound in the east and attack in the west Chapter 354: Attacking in the East and Attacking in the West Ji Jiuzhong had a headache. Having an overly smart father-in-law really tested his IQ. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "It''s hard to find them, so let them come to me." Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes, looked at the man in his arms and said, "Do you want to participate in the continental competition?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "We don''t know the rules of the Continental Hegemony Competition or the cultivation strength requirements of the contestants. It''s not sure whether we can make it in time to participate in the competition. If you want to be famous, you don''t have to participate. What I''m best at is What is it? Medical skills. Ji Jiuzhong blurted out without even thinking. "Yes, even if I can participate in the competition, it is impossible to get a ranking in the continental competition with my current cultivation level, but it will be much easier with medical skills." Yu Xiangluo''s eyes were shining brightly, although Her face is not what she originally looked like, but the look in her eyes cannot be changed. Ji Jiuzhong did not agree with her idea, "Don''t be in a hurry, think about it carefully and then decide what to do." In fact, he felt that it would be better to let Yan Xiangluo expose her medical skills than to participate in the Continental Competition. As long as she participated, her name would be on the list of the competition. As long as Yan Chengye and his wife paid attention, they would be able to discover their daughter. However, to participate in the competition, you must participate in the competition. He does not yet understand the rules of the competition and the cultivation strength of the participants. Although he has got the list of participants, he has not read it yet. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. Make a decision. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Anyway, we have to go to the inner continent to find them, so let''s get the earth-type five-element beads first." Thinking of the five-element pearls of the earth system, Yuan Xiangluo asked, "Didn''t Young Master Daqian say at that time that he would wait for the destined person in the Southern Continent? Why do we have to exchange the five-element pearls in the Mu Sui Continent?" In fact, she thought she could go to the inner continent first, and then she could refine the god-level birth elixir and then go to the southern continent to go to the Daqian Auction House to exchange for the earth element five-element beads. However, Ji Jiuzhong insisted on exchanging them in the Mu Sui Continent, and she never Figure out why. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the person in his arms and explained, "Have you ever thought about why Daqian Auction House, which is located all over the continent, chose the remote Siyun City to auction the five-element beads in the Mu Sui Continent?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned and shook her head, "I never thought about it. Is there anything else in it?" Ji Jiuzhong was born in the royal family. He has been exposed to high-level families since he was a child, so he has a good understanding of the thoughts, practices and styles of such families. "For a family like Daqian Auction House, which plays an important role in the mainland, when they do such an important thing, they will ask the Celestial Master to see the fortune and auspiciousness in advance. This is one of them. Another thing is that they choose Sifang City in the mainland for the auction. main reason." Ji Jiuzhong explained to Yan Xiangluo. Those who need the god-level birth elixir are in the Mu Sui Continent. Yu Xiangluo blurted out. She admits that she has little experience in traveling abroad, but when it comes to the internal fighting, tactics and style of the big family, Yuan Xiangluo is not convinced by anyone. After all, she was not a piece of cake to survive in the family with a weak body, especially after her grandmother passed away and lived until she died beyond treatment. ?Hence, after Ji Jiuzhongs analysis, she immediately understood that Daqian Auction House was attacking in the east and in the west. Daqian Auction House had already made a plan when they put out the five-element earth beads for auction. Sifang City was just a cover, and they knew very well that they would not get a god-level birth pill at the auction. This was just a ploy on their part. Finally, he said that he would wait for the destined person to exchange it in the southern continent. In fact, it diverted everyone''s attention to the southern continent of the inner continent, making them think that the person who needed the birth pill was at the headquarters of Daqian Auction House, which can also be said to be the main house. , In fact, the person who needs the Baby Pill is in Mu Sui Continent, and should be at the Daqian Auction House in Mu Sui City. This is also the reason why Ji Jiuzhong chose to exchange it in Mu Sui Continent. ??They can get the earth-type five-element beads in the shortest time by exchanging them in Musui City. The shorter the time, the safer it is for them. Daqian Auction House is very experienced. After they successfully exchange, they will immediately throw away the burden of the earth-type five-element beads and let people shift their targets to the people who get the earth-type five-element beads, thus reducing the risk of people taking the birth-birth elixir. After all, the Baby-Birth Pill is for healing the Nascent Soul, and a god-level Baby-Birth Pill is needed. It can be seen that the opponent''s Nascent Soul is almost useless. Also, although the birth pill and the life pill have the same effect, one is used to restore the spiritual root and the other is used to restore the soul. But restoring the spiritual roots is much easier than restoring the Nascent Soul. You will know this just by looking at Qi Changhe. After all, the Nascent Soul was injured like this, and the spiritual roots were not much better. Although Yan Xiangluo has not seen the patient, she knows very well that this person not only needs a god-level baby pill, but also a life-giving pill. However, the life-giving pill does not need to be a god-level pill. Therefore, even after taking the birth-birth pill, it will take a long time for this person to recover. Ji Jiuchong looked at Yu Xiangluo with burning eyes. Along the way, this girl obviously had little experience in the outside world, but when it came to matters involving high-level families and forces, she was very transparent, almost at the first glance. The reason why she needs it is because she hasn''t used her brain to think about these things. If she had, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have anything to worry about. Ji Jiuzhong could see that Yan Xiangluo relied on his thoughts and decisions without knowing it. It wasn''t that she couldn''t think of it, but that she was too lazy to think about it. The more he got to know her, the deeper Ji Jiuzhong found himself trapped. The girl in front of him was like an endless treasure. Just when you thought you knew her, she would give you new insights and break your previous view of her. and positioning. She is indeed the person who has caught his eye and his heart. She is so special that he likes her so much that he wishes he had a treasure like Pangu Space and hid her inside so that no one can see her. It''s a pity that Luo Luo is the one who has the ability to hide people now. She hasn''t wanted to hide him yet. This shows that although she accepts herself, she doesn''t love herself as much as she loves her. Ji Jiuchong is happy but also a little heartbroken. . "Yes, even if this person is not in Daqian Auction House, he is still in Mu Sui City. I just felt Daqian Auction House on the street. The courtyard inside the auction house is blocked by a barrier. It is a very strong barrier. In other places, Although the auction house also has protective measures, they are only high-level defensive formations. "Ji Jiuzhong''s decision is never based on guesswork. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes and said, "If you are so obviously protected, it is very likely that this person is not in Daqian Auction House." Ji Jiuzhong praised, "You''re so smart Luoluo." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. This was worthy of him praising himself. He continued, "It has nothing to do with where people are. What is important is how we can redeem the unearthed Five Element Beads in the shortest possible time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： Feelings heat up Chapter 355: Feelings heat up Even if the Earth Element Five Elements Beads are in the Daqian Auction House in Musui City, people will not admit that if Ji Jiuzhong goes to exchange them, the other party will definitely use the Five Elements Beads in the southern continent of the Inner Continent to delay the exchange time for two days. Even if They are in a hurry. The reason why they chose to exchange the Earth Element Five Element Beads in Musui City was because they could get the Earth Element Five Element Beads here as quickly as possible. How to get Daqian Auction House to happily take out the Five Elements Beads was still a problem. Ji Jiuzhong was not worried at all, "Just say it." Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then understood that the anxious people were those who needed the god-level baby pill, and the initiative in the negotiation was naturally in their hands. Ji Jiuzhong understands this, so he doesnt even bother to make plans and explains it directly to you. Yan Xiangluo sighed and said, "After all, the key is that I must be able to refine the god-level Divine Infant Pill." Ji Jiuzhong laughed when he saw her lost look and said, "What''s wrong? I refined the Poying Dan again today." ?He originally said it as a joke, just to make her laugh, but to his surprise, Yan Xiangluo nodded and showed him the Po Ying Dan she had refined today. Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth twitched when he saw the shiny black Poying Dan lying in the white palm of his beloved girl. He still praised soothingly, "It has improved a lot. The quality of this Poying Dan has improved a lot, and it is almost close to perfect quality." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Well, I''m one step closer to being a god-level alchemist." ?Although the refining of the Infant-Birth Pill failed again today, the Infant-Breaking Pill refined today has made a lot of progress. ?Yan Xiangluo, who could only refine the elixir of perfect quality, could not refine the Poying Dan into perfect quality. This is the only and biggest bottleneck in her alchemy career. Not only is she not discouraged, she has also benefited a lot. ?Only by going through such a process can one better understand the secrets of alchemy. This is why god-level alchemists are so rare. The requirements for alchemists have reached a level of perfection. This process is very important to Yan Xiangluo, and it can be said to be her biggest test in the process of refining alchemy. In fact, this point is very important to all alchemists, but they have been experiencing such a test, and Yan Xiangluo just encountered it. Yan Xiangluo now has a great understanding of her talent in alchemy. She has been different from other alchemists since she started learning alchemy. She almost never encountered any obstacles that she could not overcome along the way. ?The reason for this is naturally due to his master Deng Changze. After all, Deng Changzes talent for alchemy is also extremely strong. With such a masters guidance and guidance, Yan Xiangluo almost never made any detours. ??But she still felt that her talent for alchemy was abnormally strong. Alas, the next time she saw that senior brother, she should ask if she was a genius at alchemy in her previous life. After the business was finished, Yan Xiangluo realized that she had been sitting in Ji Jiuzhong''s arms. One of his arms was around her waist. Although it was not tight, she still felt the heat coming from his body, and her cheeks felt uncomfortable. He blushed again with enthusiasm. She immediately said, "I went to make alchemy." As soon as he finished speaking, he went into the space. Ji Jiuzhong was not prepared at all, and his arms were empty. With his arms still hugging her, Ji Jiuzhong sighed secretly. Sometimes it is not pleasant for the girl he likes to have such a space.????Well, for the sake of ensuring her safety, I won''t worry about this. In any case, the relationship between the two has taken a step closer, and they can hold her and talk, which means that their relationship has warmed up and they are still happy in their hearts. Ji Jiuzhong''s lips curled up in pleasure as he took out the news he had bought from I don''t know, entered his spiritual power into the jade slip, and began to check the list of contestants. Although he didn''t know any of these people, he could tell from his last name that he belonged to That family. Especially the families of the twelve lords of the outer continent and the four lords of the inner continent, as well as some powerful families. He had bought information before and already knew the outstanding talents in their families. After reading these lists, Ji Jiuzhong asked the inn clerk to reward him with two red crystal stones, and asked about registration for the competition. He learned that the registration places were located in the cities where the lords of each continent were located. Because of his generosity, the inn clerk told him everything he knew, and also told him in detail how to get to where he signed up. Ji Jiuzhong got up and left the inn, going to the registration place for the Twilight City competition. At this time, Qin Suyue, who had bought back the news, was extremely angry when she saw that the person she wanted was not included in the list above. She also wanted to find Yan Xiangluo''s parents and let Liu Yu use them to blackmail Yan Xiangluo to show up. After all, it had been so long. She hasn''t caught anyone yet, so she feels unsure. Because she knew Ji Jiuzhongs ability and strength very well. ?Back then, he was able to avoid countless assassinations and murders by Emperor Tianshun when he was still so young. Now it is not difficult to avoid Liu Yu''s arrest. She didnt think that Yan Xiangluo had this ability. ??Now there is no information she wants at all, the money has been spent in vain, and the plan has failed. Suddenly she became happy again. Somewhere, there was no unknown information in the entire higher continent. Since there is no news about Yan Xiangluo''s father and mother, I don''t know, it means that although they came to the higher continent, they probably didn''t come out of the snow source, and they should have died long ago. Therefore, I don''t know why there is no news about them. ??Although her plan failed, it also showed that Yuanxiang fell in the higher continent without the protection of her parents, and only her master Deng Changze was left. By the way, why did I forget about Deng Changze? I should have bought the news about Deng Changze just now. It seems I have to go there again. ?? Qin Suyue immediately got up and went to Shishi again, but when she got the information about Deng Changze, she gritted her teeth with hatred. The only information about Deng Changze was that he settled in Musui City, and nothing else. It was as if she had lost track. The spiritual stones were spent in vain again. Her spiritual stones were still the same as before, with one flower missing. Although Liu Yu was very generous to women like them, he was not generous enough to give the spiritual stones to anyone. "I can''t find it, and neither can Yuan Xiangluo, so that''s fine, I just need to deal with the two of them." Qin Suyue comforted herself angrily. In this case, Liu Yu must be allowed to guard the border checkpoints, and they must not be allowed to leave the Mu Sui Continent, otherwise it will be like a hidden dragon entering the sea for them, and they will no longer be able to control them. When the wind blew by her pillow at night, Liu Yu also felt that the border search should be strengthened. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo don''t know about this, and they won''t care if they know it. They are not at the border now. No matter how strict you are, it has nothing to do with them. Ji Jiuchong came to the place where he registered for the competition. (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Registration conditions Chapter 356 Registration Conditions Ji Jiuzhong carefully understood the conditions for registration in the competition. The conditions are very simple. Regardless of status, cultivation level is between Zong level and God level, and the age is under fifty years old. You can sign up with your identity card. The competition is divided into preliminaries, preliminary rounds, and finals. It is an elimination system. The top 100 will be determined at the end. Of course, only the top ten will be rewarded. ?However, those who can be on the list have already entered the ranks of strong people on the mainland, so what most people strive for is to be on the top 100 list. As for the top ten, it is really not something that ordinary people can imagine. It is said that the top ten people without exception all ended up in Yunshang Palace. The registration time for the competition is three months. Two months have passed and there is still one month left. The competition time is three months after the registration ends. It can be said that the time from registration to competition is as long as one year. That is to say, there are still four months from now until the competition starts. It is early summer in July, which means the competition will not start until November, so there is plenty of time. ??I''m afraid those who want to participate are looking for various ways to improve their cultivation at this time. After all, they may not be able to advance to the first level just by practicing alone. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and tapped his slender fingers on the table. Anyone who knew him knew that he was thinking about something that required a choice. In the next few days, Yan Xiangluo has been refining elixirs in the space, and Ji Jiuzhong walks around Musui City every day. After a few days, there is no place in Musui City that he is not familiar with. He also ate the recognized delicacies in Musui City. He thought they were delicious, so he bought some for Xiangluo. He knew that she loved to eat delicious food, but most cooks were not as good at cooking as hers, so the food they cooked was not good enough. With impurities, so get used to making it yourself. ??But if there is a skilled chef and there are almost no impurities in the food, Ji Jiuzhong still hopes that she can eat it ready-made. ?Five days later, after Yan Xiangluo refined more than a dozen baby-breaking pills, she finally refined a god-level baby-producing pill. It''s a pity that it is not of perfect quality, but it is enough to replace the five-element beads of the earth system. ?Although it is not of perfect quality, the quality of the elixir refined by Yan Xiangluo is also top-grade. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the quality of this elixir is good enough. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to delay any longer, and she didn''t want to exchange the perfect quality god-level baby pill for the earth-type five-element beads. The reason is very simple. Although she wants to use her medical skills to become famous and let her parents know that she is here and come to her, she does not want to be in too much limelight at this time. Everything has a degree, and if this degree is not controlled well, it will bring disaster to oneself, especially in this world where the strong are respected, it is likely to lead to death. ?Want to see where Ji Jiuzhong was now, she glanced outside the space, and Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly widened. Ji Jiuzhong was actually buying food. This was the first time she saw Ji Jiuzhong standing in a snack shop, choosing snacks seriously. ?Originally, I wanted to share my joy with him immediately, but I was speechless when I saw him outside. It was already past noon, so we could wait until he returned to the inn to make a deal. It would not take more than half a day. Ji Jiuzhong picked a dozen kinds of snacks, all wrapped in oil paper. There were several packages of each kind. Why did he buy so many? Could it be that since I havent cooked for him in the past few days, he is not used to not eating? When Yan Xiangluo was still curious, Ji Jiuchong had already left the dim sum shop. He seemed to have no intention of going back. Yan Xiangluo also took advantage of him to take a look at the customs and customs of Musui City while he was walking outside. Although she could watch Ji Jiuzhong anytime she wanted to when he came out these days, she was focused on refining alchemy and had no time to watch. Ji Jiuzhong walked around for a long time and came to the tree that was chosen to cover the sky during dinner time. Many of his subordinates were resting here. ?Although Ji Jiuzhong seemed to be resting, his consciousness was actually checking the situation under the tree and the conditions of the roads at the crossroads. He agreed, and after getting the five-element earth bead, he came to dig up the treasure under the tree. He estimated that it was almost time, and with Luoluo''s strength, he should have almost refined the god-level elixir. He came here to stop every day. After a while, estimate the appropriate opportunity to take action. Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuchong never did useless work, so there must be a purpose for coming here, and it should be related to digging for treasures. After the sky darkened completely and there were very few pedestrians on the street, Ji Jiuzhong returned to the inn. As soon as he entered the room, Yan Xiangluo came out of the space. Before Ji Jiuzhong sat down, someone suddenly appeared in his arms. Before he could react, the person had left his arms and stood in front of him. Luoluo is getting more and more naughty. Ji Jiuzhong said fondly. ??Haven''t seen her for five days. Looking at the person standing in front of him who was still dressed as a teenager, Ji Jiuzhong stared at her smart eyes and sounded a little aggrieved. What''s wrong with letting him hold her for a while? This girl is too stingy. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him and took out the god-level baby pill, "I refined it, but it''s not of perfect quality." Ji Jiuzhong took the medicine bottle and opened it. He saw that it was a top-grade god-level baby pill. He smiled and said, "This is just right." If he really refined one of perfect quality, he would also ask her to refine another one of lower quality. Yan Xiangluo looked at him with burning eyes, "When are you going to change the earth-type five-element beads?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the sky outside and said, "Go now." "Huh?" Yan Xiangluo looked outside, "It''s getting dark, it''s already Youshi, and there''s a curfew at the end of Youshi. Is there still enough time?" ??Although Yan Xiangluo also wanted to leave Musui City early, she didn''t want Ji Jiuzhong to take risks. "This is the best time. After we get the Five Elements Beads of the Earth Element, we will go digging for treasures tonight and leave Musui City tomorrow morning. Qi Changhe has already sent news yesterday that he has picked the Ningzhu Grass. We will get the Ningzhu Beads." Let''s refine the promotion pill for Bai Diao and go to the inner continent." Ji Jiuzhong has thought about the plan over and over again in the past few days, and has already decided. Seeing what he said, Yan Xiangluo''s mood immediately improved. She really didn''t like Liu Yu at all. How could God give such a person such a strong talent? Isn''t this equivalent to handing a knife to an evil person? . Now that the time to leave has been set, how can she be unhappy? They can get identity cards when they arrive in the mainland, but now they are still undercover. Ji Jiuzhong stood up, took off his outer robe, changed into another one, and then changed his face. After putting away the god-level baby pill, he handed it to Yu Xiangluo a gift ring. Here are some that I found delicious after trying them over the past few days, so I bought some for you. See if you like them. Eat the ones you like, and give them to Yun Tuan if you dont like them. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. He had arranged it well. If Yun Tuan knew that he thought so, he would definitely feel aggrieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： Big Thousand Exchange (1) Chapter 357: Big Thousand Exchange (1) ?However, he felt warm in his heart. He bought so much food because of her. I''ve even tasted it, but I didn''t expect him to be such a careful person. Yan Xiangluo took the gift ring and gave Ji Jiuzhong a bright smile, "I haven''t eaten for five days, you are so considerate." Ji Jiuzhong saw her happy look and whispered, "Then can you let me hold her for a little longer in the future?" "What did you say?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t hear what he said clearly, so she turned to look at him and asked. Ji Jiuzhong coughed slightly and said, "Are you going to follow me or wait in the room?" Yan Xiangluo retracted her gaze and looked at the various foods in the storage ring, "Of course I will go with you. If there is any danger, I can take you in immediately." Ji Jiuzhong immediately picked her up after hearing this, and held her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would enter the space immediately. Seeing his gentle eyes that could make water drop on her face, Yan Xiangluo''s face turned red again. Im going in, otherwise time would be really short. After saying this, he entered the space. ??The corners of Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth curved wider and wider, Luoluo had begun to care about his thoughts, well, the relationship was one step closer. ??He put an invisibility pattern on himself, left the inn, and only removed the invisibility pattern when he was near the Daqian Auction House. Even a Xuan Wen master is not willing to waste Xuan Wen like him. After all, it is not easy to carve a Xuan Wen, and not everyone can care less about the mental energy consumed. There were not many people on the street. Ji Jiuzhong came to the door of Daqian Auction House and stood there. Daqian Auction Houses door is closed except for auctions, but there is a courtyard nearby to receive customers who have things to auction. ?However, the door was closed at this time. After all, the curfew was about to begin at the end of Youshi, and almost no one came at this time. Ji Jiuzhong knocked on the door, and soon a voice came from inside, "Who is it? There''s a curfew. If you have anything to do, come tomorrow." Ji Jiuchong knocked on the door again without responding, indicating that he had something to do today. The people inside had no choice but to open the door, mainly because the young master had ordered that all Daqian Auction Houses, no matter which continent they were in, would receive guests at any time before they got the god-level baby pill. ?The door opened, and a man who looked to be in his twenties frowned when he saw Ji Jiuzhong. Although he was unhappy in his heart, it was not obvious on his face. Sir, whats the matter with you? Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything, and only mouthed three words, "Birth-birth pill." ??The man was stunned for a moment, then looked at him and his expression changed. He made a gesture of invitation with a great attitude, "Master, please come in." After Ji Jiuzhong walked in, the man immediately invited people to sit down in the main room. After serving tea, he asked, "Do you have a god-level baby pill in your hand?" The man was very excited. If the god-level baby pill that can be exchanged for earth-type five-element beads appeared here in their Mu Sui City, he must have meritorious service in the eyes of the young master. He could be mentioned again, even if he was the general manager possible. Ji Jiujiang nodded and said, "Let the person who tells the truth come and talk to me." The man was stunned for a moment, "Can I take a look at the elixir first?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him sharply, "What do you think?" The man said sarcastically, "Master, wait a minute." He knew very well how someone could show such an important elixir to him at will, and he immediately trotted towards the side door. As he was about to go out, Ji Jiuzhong said again, "Let Daqian''s master or young master come and talk to me." ??The man''s feet suddenly froze when he stepped out, "My master is in the interior and rarely goes out. The young master also has to visit various places, so he may not come to Musui City at any time." Although he said this, he was shocked in his heart. The young master is indeed here, and he has been there since the auction ended, but he did not tell the outside world. Except for a few of them, not even the other people in Daqian knew that the young master was there. , how did this person know that the young master was there? Is he deceiving himself? Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips in an evil manner and said with certainty, "Young Master Daqian is here." The man''s heart sank, how could he be so sure, but his reaction was still very quick, "I don''t even know that our young master is here, how did the young master know about it? This information is really well-informed, I will ask the chief steward for instructions, young master, wait a moment. " ?Now he doesn''t dare to say more, for fear that his words will reveal some information. Seeing him leave, Ji Jiuzhong picked up the tea cup and drank tea leisurely. Yan Xiangluo was in the space picking up the various foods Ji Jiuzhong bought for her and looking at them while eating. Seeing that man walking away, he curled his lips and said, "You are too young to fight with Ji Jiuchong. He was the one who defeated the entire Tianshun Empire''s royal family and hundreds of officials." ?The man quickly ran to the backyard and broke into the steward''s room. The steward was about to fall asleep and was startled by him. What are you doing? Why are you so unruly? ??The man''s heart was beating like thunder as he said, "There is a young man who says he has a god-level baby pill. He is sitting in front of him." The steward almost fell off the bed when he heard this, "Are you sure?" The man said, "I didn''t see it either, and they didn''t show it to me, but this man is very calm, as if everything is under his control." "Let''s go to the front." The steward quickly got out of bed and put on the clothes he had just taken off. He was so anxious and excited that he couldn''t fasten his clothes. The man tied it on for him. Steward, the young master said that he only saw the master and the young master, and he was quite sure that the young master was here. The man quickly grabbed the steward who was about to run out after getting dressed. When the steward heard this, he stopped and said, "Did you let the truth slip?" ??The man shook his head like a rattle, "No, I told you that the young master will visit various places. It is not certain when he will come to Musui City, but the young master definitely said that Young Master Daqian is here." ?The steward heard that this person was a bit unusual. "I''ll go and talk to the young master." The steward knew that he couldn''t make the decision. Although he is still not sure whether the visitor really has a god-level baby pill, he does not dare to neglect him at this time. What if he really does have it? If he delays the young master''s affairs, let alone his position, his life may be There is no way to save it. The steward came to the courtyard where Young Master Daqian lived. Young Master Daqian has not rested and has been practicing. He will also participate in the continental competition. ?The steward interrupted his practice, and he didn''t know that the steward must have something important to do, otherwise he wouldn''t have dared to interrupt his practice even if he had the guts to do so. ??The most important thing for Daqian Auction House now is the god-level baby pill. Could it be that there is news from the Southern Continent? Young Master Daqian came out of the room, and the steward immediately said, "Young Master, there is a young master who said that he has a god-level baby pill and is waiting in the front room. He only saw the master and the young master, and he was very sure that the young master was here. What will Young Master do if he sees this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Big Thousand Exchange (2) Young Master Daqian was stunned. He came to the door so accurately and knew that he was in Dusui City. How could it be possible? The news about the earth-type five-element beads has been announced in front of everyone. Daqian has made it clear that the earth-type five-element beads will be placed in the Daqian family in the southern continent. Why would anyone come to Musui City to exchange for the earth-type five-element beads? ?With his great strength, is it impossible to conceal the whereabouts of the earth-type five-element beads? How did his whereabouts get leaked? Is there a spy inside Daqian? How could the Daqian family have existed for so many years without any means? The people who can be trusted are all those who have made a soul oath. The more Young Master Daqian thinks about it, the more something is wrong. In any case, it is certain that this person is not simple. What kind of person is he? Young Master Daqian asked. ??The steward immediately called the man who received Ji Jiuzhong, and the man told Young Master Daqian in detail Ji Jiuzhong''s appearance and dress, as well as what they said between them. Young Master Daqian was silent for a moment after hearing this, but decided to go and have a look. What he wanted was a god-level birth pill. As for the identity of the person who came, it didn''t matter how he knew he was here. As long as he really had a god-level birth pill. Ying Dan can solve Daqian''s crisis. Young Master Daqian came to the front yard and looked towards the main room as he walked. Looking inside from the door of the main room, he could just see Ji Jiuzhong sitting on a chair and drinking tea calmly. Young Master Daqian narrowed his eyes. Although the aura of Xuanwen was not heavy, just a trace, he still felt the aura of Xuanwen. After all, he was also a saint-level practitioner. ?However, with his Saint-level cultivation, he could only detect a trace of the mysterious pattern of aura, and his level was not that high. This is because the mysterious pattern is continuous. He cannot sense the mysterious pattern that the opponent uses, which disappears immediately if it takes effect. This shows how high the level of the mysterious pattern used by the opponent is. Could the other party be a Xuan Wen master? It was unlikely. Although the other party used Xuan Wen, he could still tell that he was young. He was only in his early twenties at most. But he has already reached the fifth level of cultivation at the sect level, and his cultivation talent is not low. A person''s experience is limited. He has such cultivation at this age. It can be seen that ordinary energy is spent on cultivation, and even the level of Xuanwen Master cannot be very high. A flash of light flashed across Young Master Daqian''s eyes. This person had hidden his identity. His face was fake, but he was very cautious. Although Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level is not as good as that of Young Master Daqian, he has strong mental strength. He sensed someone coming, turned around and saw a man wearing a gorgeous brocade robe walking towards him with his hands behind his back. It was the auction that day in Sifang City. Young Master Daqian whom I met at the meeting. Ji Jiuzhong stood up when Daqian''s master arrived. He still had to abide by the simplest guest etiquette. Young Master Daqian stepped over the threshold and walked in. Their eyes met, and they were in a stalemate refusing to admit defeat. After a moment, Young Master Daqian smiled and said, "Young master, you are so courageous. Please sit down." After saying this, he walked to the master''s seat and sat down. He was the master, and he knew very well about the principle of when enough is enough. Young Master Daqian is indeed well-deserved. Ji Jiuzhong also praised him in a lively manner, and then sat down again. Young Master Daqian said straight to the point, "Since the young master is here in disguise, I guess he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. I won''t ask the young master for his surname. I need to confirm the elixir first. What method do you think can make you feel at ease?" Before you take out the earth-type five-element beads, you need to check the other persons god-level elixir, and you must make sure that the other person has a safe way to approve it. Ji Jiuzhong was not surprised that Young Master Daqian saw that he had used the Xuanwen Pattern, but he actually admired his frank style of getting straight to the point. Without any delay, he directly took out the medicine bottle containing the god-level baby pill, opened it, poured out the pill inside, and held it in the palm of his hand, "Young Master Daqian, you can confirm it with your own eyes." Young Master Daqian didnt expect Ji Jiuzhong to take out the elixir so happily. Arent he worried about being robbed? ?This is Daqian''s territory, and there are many strong people hiding in the dark. ?However, although he had many ideas, when he saw the elixir, Young Master Daqian suddenly ran out of ideas. Because what Ji Jiuzhong was holding in his palm was indeed the birth elixir that they had worked so hard to obtain, and the lines were indeed unique to god-level elixirs, and they were of the highest quality. This was simply the best result they expected. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Young Master Daqian motionlessly, not missing the subtle changes in expression on his face, and was shocked and surprised. He calmly held the birth-birth elixir. Young Master Daqian did not confirm that it was true, so he did not pick up the elixir. After a moment, Young Master Daqian came back to his senses and said, "It is indeed a god-level baby pill, and it is of the highest quality. Master, are you sure you want to change it to the earth-type five-element beads? If you want something else that Daqian has, you can consider it." ?The main reason is that the spiritual root of his father, Daqian, the current head of the family, is of the earth element. This earth element five element bead has been used by his father for cultivation, and he would be reluctant to exchange it for it. ??This is because I had no choice but to exchange it for a god-level baby pill. If there is any other way, I will never use the earth-type five-element beads. Because they know that two of the current god-level alchemists in the mainland have both earth and fire spiritual roots. Because they are alchemists with high fire spiritual roots, but the earth spiritual roots are much lower, this is why they came up with the earth spiritual roots after discussion. The main reason why the Five Elements Beads are more attractive to god-level alchemists is that they are more likely to be successfully redeemed. I dont know if this young master is a member of two god-level alchemists. If it werent for this young master having other desires, he would be happy to see it come to fruition. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and put away the elixir, "I only want the five element beads of the earth element." Young Master Daqian is a little disappointed, but he also knows that since he is here, he must be here for the earth-type five-element beads, and it is impossible to give up the earth-type five-element beads. He said this just to give it a try. ??He won''t force people if they don''t agree, let alone mention it again, as if Daqian Auction House is reluctant to part with the earth-based Five Elements Beads and wants to regret it. No matter how precious the Five Elements Beads are, it''s not as important as the reputation of Daqian Auction House. The Five Elements Pearl is in the Southern Continent and will be delivered the day after tomorrow at the earliest. How about you stay in Daqian for the past two days? Young Master Daqian thought about it and said. Then he added, "Young master, don''t worry. I, Daqian, will never do anything treacherous. We, Daqian, will be responsible for your safety in the past two days. If you don''t believe me, I, the young master, can make an oath." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Young Master Daqian, and said in a leisurely tone, "Young Master Daqian is too cautious. Since I came here instead of going to the Southern Continent, it is because I am sure that the Five Elements Pearl of the Earth Element is here. Get it now. Young Master Daqian shrank his eyes after hearing Ji Jiuzhongs words, and his eyes fell sharply on Ji Jiuzhong. Chapter 359： Big Thousand Exchange (3) Chapter 359: Big Thousand Exchange (3) The other party knew that he was here before. He could also explain that he was well-informed and had means, and his whereabouts might have been leaked without him knowing. However, now that people clearly knew that the Earth Element Five Elements Pearl was in Musui City, he had to think more. The pressure of the saint-level cultivation is radiated unconsciously. Ji Jiuzhong seemed to have not sensed the other party''s pressure. He sat there with the same expression as before. Only he knew that there was a difference of two major levels of pressure, and his internal organs were churning. When he gets the earth-type five-element beads later, he will have to deal with Luoluo. In addition to taking the elixir, he also has to hold her for a while. ?Although the pressure cannot fall on Yan Xiangluo in the space, she can feel the increasing pressure outside the space. She was worried about Ji Jiuzhong, but the space was on Ji Jiuzhong. She could see any environment and people around her, except Ji Jiuzhong. I was so worried that I didnt even eat the snacks in my hands. ? Young Master Daqian would never have imagined that under his pressure, people would only think about how to seek benefits from the girl they loved, and they would not take him seriously at all. ?Time seemed to have frozen. Young Master Daqian did not speak, and Ji Jiuzhong did not speak either. However, his momentum did not diminish at all, making it difficult for Young Master Daqian to discern his depth. ?A while passed, and Young Master Daqian finally spoke, "Young master, it''s difficult for me." Ji Jiuzhong saw this and put away the elixir, "I don''t have the habit of being difficult for others. In this case, today is considered a bother." After saying that, he stood up and walked out. Young Master Daqian was stunned. Even the steward standing by was confused. What did this mean? Why did he leave? Young Master Daqian shrank his eyes, pursed his lips, and said nothing. He wanted to see if the other party really wanted to leave. Ji Jiuzhong''s pace did not slow down at all, he crossed the threshold and continued walking towards the door. Upon seeing this, Young Master Daqian knew that he could no longer let the situation develop. He quickly stood up and said, "Master, please stay." Ji Jiuzhong stopped and turned around to look at Young Master Daqian, "It''s not like I have to use the earth-type five-element beads." The implication is that you have to use Joe against me. This trick is not easy to use. For me, the five-element beads of earth type are the icing on the cake. If they are not, there is something to replace them. It is not necessary. ??Although the fact is that he is determined to obtain the earth-type five-element beads, he cannot let the other party know that he urgently wants them. Young Master Daqian knew that he was completely defeated in this contest, not because he was not strong enough, but because the other party had determined that they had to have a god-level birth pill, while others had to have earth-type five-element pearls. The Earth Element Five Elements Pearl is indeed on my young master. Since the young master is so anxious, can you please keep it a secret and dont tell me that the Earth Element Five Element Pearl was exchanged in Musui City. This sentence was actually meant for him. Ji Jiuzhong, a talented person, naturally understood and said, "I didn''t come with my real identity, and naturally I didn''t want people to know. You and I each get what we need. The shorter the exchange time, the better." The more beneficial it is to each other, as for how the exchanged news is released, it is a matter for Daqian and has nothing to do with me. " You dont know who I am anyway, and you dont know who took the Earth Five Elements Beads. The only news that is released is that the Earth Five Elements Beads have been exchanged. Since Daqian put so much thought into it, they must have stated that the exchange address was the Southern Continent. Young Master Daqian sighed silently in his heart. Whose boy is this? He has such courage at a young age, and his whole body exudes a kind of nobility that comes from his bones. It is not like what ordinary people can cultivate. Fortunately for such a talent, he is only at the fifth level of Zong-level cultivation. Otherwise, there would probably be no trouble for anyone else in this continental competition. But how come he didnt know that there was such a number one person in that company on the mainland? ??If it is really the junior who is protected by that family, the protection must be too good, and not a single bit of information is revealed. Young Master, please come in. No matter how complicated his mood was, Young Master Qian remained calm on his face and made a gesture of invitation naturally. They returned to the main room and sat down again. Young Master Daqian was much more polite. ?Yan Xiangluo in the space could see the whole process clearly, including the constant changes in the expression of Young Master Daqian. After hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s voice, she felt relieved knowing that nothing was wrong with him, and continued eating her snack. I felt deeply for Young Master Daqian''s ability to bend and stretch. The heirs trained by this big family are different. Each of them has as many eyes as a sieve. It may seem like a few simple words, but they have gone through countless tricks in their hearts, and they are still the same. Ji Jiuzhong was powerful and won easily. Yan Xiangluo felt extremely proud, such an outstanding man was hers. I''m still very excited. After all, I''m about to get the five-element earth beads. I don''t know what changes will happen to the space. Young Master Daqian this time asked people to drink a very rare spiritual tea in their mainland. Only Yunshang Palace has it, so he didnt dare to have it at all. ??The god-level Divine Infant Pill is in someone else''s hands. If he tries to be pretentious and makes trouble, he will really leave immediately given his temperament. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the tea. It was indeed good. It was stronger than his spiritual tea. It seems that the spiritual energy of the higher continents is rich, and the spiritual energy of the crops produced is also much richer, and the quality is much better than that of the lower continents. His spiritual tea is grown deep in Wanghai Forest, as well as spiritual rice and spiritual vegetables. Although he has a lot of inventory, he has left the Tianqian Continent after all. When he settles down, he still needs to find a place with abundant spiritual energy to specialize. Grow these crops as needed. Although Yan Xiangluo''s space is better, he doesn''t want to rely on it. It is more secure to rely on his own strength. After a cup of tea, Young Master Daqian said, "Young Master is so cheerful, and I am not a Moji person. How about we exchange it now?" The end of Youshi is coming soon. This person doesnt want to live in Daqian, and he doesnt want to cause trouble. And since he can get the god-level baby pill tonight, taking it one day earlier will have better effects than taking it one day later. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t hesitate, took out the medicine bottle, poured out the elixir, and put it in the palm of his hand. Meaning, take a look, this is the god-level baby-birth elixir. If you give me the earth element five-element bead, this elixir will be yours. ? Young Master Daqian was a little helpless. This person really had no rules and regulations, which made him a little overwhelmed. In this case, he didn''t worry about it. He just took out a brocade box, put it on the table, opened the lid and showed it to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the earth-type five-element bead. He saw it at a distance at the auction house before, but he also felt it was familiar. It was similar to the bead he got in the Lingquan secret realm, but the color was different. The power is just different. ?Now that I see the earth-type Five Elements Beads at close range, this feeling becomes clearer. Is the one I got also the Five Elements Beads? (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： Five elements in harmony Chapter 360 The five elements come together Ji Jiuzhong gathered his thoughts and let go of his spiritual perception. The rich earth power emanated from the bead. It was determined to be the earth five element bead. Ji Jiuzhong pushed the elixir over generously. Young Master Daqian saw that he had pushed the pill over first, and he admired his determination and broadmindedness. Although he acted a bit domineering, this man was very generous and made people feel comfortable. Young Master Daqian immediately pushed the brocade box over, and they both reached out to take back their respective elixirs and five-element beads. Ji Jiuzhong picked up the Five Elements Bead, and the earth element power suddenly penetrated into his body crazily. It was indeed an excellent treasure for cultivating earth element spiritual roots. Thinking that his own bead also had powerful gold element power, he could Definitely, it is definitely a gold-based five-element bead. Ji Jiuzhong put the five-element beads into the brocade box, closed the lid and put it away, then stood up and said, "The exchange was successful, I''m leaving." Young Master Daqian also put away the elixir, got up and sent him out without keeping him. No matter how attentive he is to people he doesn''t want to make friends with, they won''t pay attention to you. It''s better to send him away generously. Anyway, he has got what he wants. . In fact, he still admires Ji Jiuzhong''s style of doing things. He does what he needs, is decisive and neat, and it is pleasant and comfortable to work with this kind of person. It was just the first time that he met someone who did not want to make friends with his young master Daqian, so he was still very curious about Ji Jiuzhong''s identity. But he also knew that he couldn''t do anything with such a person. The world was so big and capable people emerged in large numbers, and he never underestimated anyone. The large Qian family standing behind him would harm the family if they were not careful. He did not dare to take risks. This was also a weakness shared by the heirs of large families. No one dared to risk the family. "Young Master Daqian, please stay." When he arrived at the door, Ji Jiuzhong said politely, then stepped out and left. ??The steward looked at Ji Jiuzhong''s back and made a gesture, silently asking Young Master Daqian whether he wanted to send someone to follow him to have a look, or whether he needed to **** the earth element Five Elements Pearl back. Young Master Daqian looked at Ji Jiuzhongs back and said, Dont do anything, just pretend that no one came tonight and nothing happened. ?Although the steward didn''t know the young master''s plan, since the young master said this, he knew that the young master did not want to mess with this person. After the door closed, Young Master Daqian changed his clothes and left Daqian Auction House in a very low-key manner. He used the invisibility pattern and headed to a remote street in Mu Sui City. The person who needs the god-level baby pill is in Dusui City, and has reached the point where he can''t leave, otherwise he wouldn''t stay here. ??This man is a very important figure in Daqian, and is the confidence and security of Daqian today. Otherwise, how could my father be willing to exchange the five-element beads of the earth element for a god-level baby pill. In fact, in comparison, although the divine infant birth pill is precious, it cannot be compared with the unique earth element five element beads. However, they need it urgently, and they can only use such a big temptation to get the divine infant pill as quickly as possible. After Ji Jiuzhong left Daqian, he found a relatively hidden alley very close to the tree at the intersection and asked Yan Xiangluo to take him into the space. As soon as he entered, he saw Yan Xiangluo sitting cross-legged on the edge of the Lingquan Pond, happily eating with a bag of snacks in her arms. ?Beside her, there was a cloud squatting next to her, holding snacks in her little paws and eating them with gusto. The vision looked quite harmonious and warm. Tonight, Yun Tuan will work hard to dig for treasures, but Yu Xiangluo will not let him practice, but let him eat delicious food together. Ji Jiuzhong walked up to her and handed the brocade box to her, "I got it." Yan Xiangluo put down the snacks, took the brocade box, opened it, took out the five-element earth bead, and dropped a drop of blood on it. The five-element bead of earth emits a light and disappeared. Ji Jiuzhong raised his phoenix eyes and asked, "Where are the beads?" Yan Xiangluo couldn''t unzip her clothes and let him see. The earth-type five-element beads had already been inlaid on the Pangu flower, but she still had to explain them to Ji Jiuzhong. "My space is attached to a jade pendant carved into a flower shape. I call it Pangu flower. After the space is opened, the Pangu flower disappears into my body. The Pangu flower has five petals. After I contracted the five elements beads of the earth system, they It was automatically embedded in one of the petals, and now only one petal is empty." ?Yan Xiangluo was still wondering, why was there no movement at all in the space after the earth-type five-element beads returned to their positions? Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. There was such a miraculous thing, Pangu Flower actually submerged into her body. Is there still one petal left? Ji Jiuzhong asked, thinking of her words. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "The only thing left is the five-element gold beads. I have gathered all the five-element beads. I don''t know where the five-element gold beads are. They must not be in other low-level continents." Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth twitched. This girl was unlucky. She actually got three five-element beads in a low-level continent like Tianqian. No, she still got one, which is equivalent to her getting it. In other words, there are actually four Five Elements Pearls in the Tianqian Continent, and only the Earth Five Elements Pearls are in the higher continent. Made him suspect that the Five Elements Pearl seemed to be sent to Yu Xiangluo intentionally by Heaven. With a thought, he had an extra bead in his hand, "Do you think this is a gold five-element bead?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the golden beads in Ji Jiuzhong''s palm, and her almond-shaped eyes suddenly brightened. "Oh my god, where did you get it?" Yan Xiangluo said in surprise. This was too unexpected. One moment she was worried that the gold five-element beads would be lost in other lower continents, but the next moment they appeared in front of her eyes. Young Master Daqian couldn''t possibly give him two Five Element Beads, so it would be the ones he got before. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I got this in the secret realm of Lingquan. I didn''t know it was a five-element bead at the time, but after seeing the earth-element five-element bead at the auction that day, I suspected that it was a gold-element five-element bead. I got it today." I compared the earth-type five-element beads and they feel very similar. Ji Jiuzhong didnt say yes for sure, although he felt it was in his heart. Yan Xiangluo picked up the gold five-element beads and couldn''t believe that she had collected them in such an unexpected way. Give it to me? Yan Xiangluo asked, holding up the beads. Since he took them out, he naturally wanted to give them to her. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "Of course, I''ve wanted to give it to you for a long time. I thought I''d give it to you after I confirmed it, so as to save you a wasted joy." Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect Ji Jiuzhong to be so willing to give up. The Five Elements Pearl was something that everyone was fighting for, but he actually gave it to her like this. ??Furthermore, the combat effectiveness of gold-type spiritual roots is the strongest among the five types. If the big auction house takes out gold-type five-element beads, it will definitely not be so peaceful. The Daqian family in the southern continent may have been robbed countless times. ?However, Yan Xiangluo really couldn''t refuse this gift, "Then I''m not polite. I really want to know what changes will happen to the space after collecting the Five Elements Beads." (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： need comfort Ji Jiuzhong likes it most when she is not polite to him and signals her to quickly shed blood to identify the master. He also wants to see what changes will happen to Pangu Space after collecting the Five Elements Pearls. Yan Xiangluo dropped another drop of blood on the gold five-element bead. The light flashed and the gold five-element bead also disappeared. Yan Xiangluo looked at the space, waiting for the space to change. ?A while passed, and the space was quiet, with no movement or change at all. Yan Xiangluo frowned and said, "Why is there no movement? The Pangu Space was opened because I contracted the Five Elements Pearl of the Fire Element?" Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed twice, and he let go of his spiritual consciousness to perceive. After a while, he withdrew his spiritual consciousness and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, can you feel if there is any change in the aura in the space?" Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo immediately let go of her spiritual consciousness to sense the aura in the space. Only after this perception did she know why there was no movement in the space after the Five Elements Beads were gathered together. It turned out that changes in the aura could not be detected without perception. ??The original aura only had the aura of Pangu, and the aura was particularly pure. Although it was due to the space opened by the five-element beads of the fire element, there was no fire power in it. Later, after getting the water and wood five element beads, her aura remained unchanged. The power of water and wood needed to be used by herself. But after collecting the Five Elements Beads today, I suddenly have the power of the five elements in my aura. In this case, people with five spiritual roots like her and Ji Jiuzhong would get twice the result with half the effort by practicing in space. The absorbed spiritual energy can evenly maintain the balance of the five elements of power in the body, so that the cultivation level will increase in a balanced manner. ??Although Yan Xiangluo''s five powers will grow according to which power he absorbs due to his special spiritual roots, Ji Jiuzhong is not the same. Although she didn''t know how Ji Jiuzhong achieved balanced growth in cultivation, she was still sure of this. Ji Jiuzhong was also shocked by the power of Yan Xiangluo''s space. You should practice in space when you have time in the future. This way your cultivation level will improve faster. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. He gave her the gold five-element beads. Isn''t it right to let her practice in space? ??The aura with the aura of Pangu and the power of the Five Elements, coupled with the palace experience magic weapon, and Ji Jiuzhong''s super training talent, it is difficult to advance slowly. Besides, Ji Jiuzhong is hers, and it is necessary to treat her own people well. Yan Xiangluo didn''t realize it. She instinctively classified Ji Jiuzhong as hers. She no longer looked cold in front of Ji Jiuzhong, but showed her true temperament. ?Even she herself doesnt know her true temperament. "Okay, it seems I can''t live without Luoluo from now on." Ji Jiuzhong responded with a smile, making a pun. How come the smart Yan Xiangluo couldn''t understand the meaning of his words? She didn''t answer his words and asked, "How are you injured?" Ji Jiuzhong frowned when he mentioned injuries, "It''s very uncomfortable. He is a saint-level practitioner, and all my internal organs are injured." Upon hearing this, Yan Xiangluo quickly felt his pulse. Sure enough, all the internal organs were seriously injured. She immediately said angrily, "Then you are still talking nonsense with me here and you don''t want to heal the injury quickly." When he said this, he took out a repair pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Yan Xiangluo saw that Ji Jiuzhong looked fine and thought he was only slightly injured. Otherwise, he would have given him pills first. Ji Jiuzhong opened his mouth and ate the elixir. While eating, he said, "I need comfort." Yan Xiang was speechless. Is this person acting coquettishly? "How to comfort him?" But seeing that he was injured because he was trying to exchange the Five Elements Beads for herself, Yan Xiangluo''s tone was much gentler. Hug me for a while. Ji Jiuzhong opened his arms. ??Yu Xiangluo rolled her eyes in her heart, is this considered comfort? But he still took the initiative to throw himself into his arms, put his arms around his waist, pressed his face against his chest, and hugged him tightly. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would be so easy to talk to. He was caught off guard by the benefits he had. He quickly retracted his arms and hugged her carefully, feeling as if he was holding some kind of treasure in the world. ?In his heart, Yan Xiangluo is not the only treasure in the world, an irreplaceable treasure. Yan Xiangluo lay in his arms and smiled when she heard his heartbeat speeding up unconsciously. It turned out that he was so nervous too! ?After a while, Yan Xiangluo''s soft voice came, "Are you feeling comfortable?" Ji Jiuzhong finally came back to his senses and said in a muffled voice, "I still need to be comforted for a while." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth, broke away from his arms, and rolled her eyes at him, "Have you forgotten that there are things to do tonight and you will leave Musui City tomorrow morning?" Ji Jiuchong touched his nose and said, "No delay." Yan Xiangluo ignored him, and Ji Jiuzhong explained, "The curfew has just begun, and the patrolling guards are more diligent. Let''s go back later, and the patrolling guards will not be so careful at that time." Yan Xiangluo sat on the edge of the Lingquan Pond. She picked up the snacks and continued eating. She patted the place next to her and said, "Sit down and eat together. It''s still early at midnight. Let''s rest for a while." Ji Jiuzhong suffered internal injuries. Although her injuries were healed by the elixir, she needed to rest and adjust. Ji Jiuzhong sat down next to her obediently, right next to her. Although Yan Xiangluo was helpless, she did not refuse. Ji Jiuchong immediately happily ate some snacks with Yan Xiangluo. Normally, he rarely eats these things. In the past, he always felt that his time was limited and would not waste time on eating. Except when he had to eat when his cultivation level was low at the beginning, and later when he could not eat, he could not eat more than a few meals a year. meal. The two of them were eating in a good mood. Young Master Daqian was standing in front of an old man at this time. The old man''s face was gloomy and his breath was unstable. At a quick glance, he thought that his life span was over and he would die in the next moment. . Third Grandpa, this is a perfect god-level baby pill. Young Master Daqian handed over the medicine bottle respectfully. Hearing this, the old man''s eyes suddenly became brighter. He took the medicine bottle, opened it and poured out the god-level baby pill inside. His eyes suddenly shrank. Is this made by that old guy? Young Master Daqian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The person who came here is very cautious. He is a very young man, only in his early twenties. He used the face-changing mysterious pattern to cover up his original appearance, but his temperament and talent are excellent. Yes, my grandson cant compare to him, he is already at the fifth level of the clan level. After finishing his words, he added, "He is very sure that his grandson is in Musui City, and he is also sure that the five-element beads of the earth system are here. His grandson has not been able to detect the depth of the other party." The old man was not in a hurry to take the birth elixir. Looking at the elixir in his hand, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he said in a regretful tone, "It seems that there is a hidden alchemy master in the mainland." Young Master Daqian was stunned and then asked, "Third Grandpa, are you saying that this baby pill was not made by those god-level alchemists?" Chapter 362： elixir effect Chapter 362 Effects of elixirs The old man nodded, "Let me tell you, they can''t refine such a god-level elixir, and the family can''t cultivate such outstanding descendants. It''s a pity that they have no intention of being friends with us." What Young Master Daqian still doesn''t understand now is that he missed the opportunity to interact with the family of a generation of alchemy masters, but he also knows that even if he fights for this opportunity, he won''t get it. Since they don''t use their real appearance, I just dont want to reveal my identity. He had some regrets about not being able to be friends with each other before, but now he feels even more regretful. Although I know in my heart that even if we work hard, we will not be able to meet each other, but if we dont work hard, we will always feel that there is a chance. Third Grandpa, my grandfather, father and uncle are all worried about your old age. Now that the baby pill is available, Third Grandpa should take it quickly. I have arranged for someone to protect the law. Third Grandpa can rest assured that you will recover. ??The most important thing now is the injury of Third Grandpa. Third Grandpa''s cultivation level is the highest and strongest in the Daqian family. It can be said that he is like Daqian''s Dinghai Shenzhen. Originally, the cultivation level could be further improved, but unfortunately, Yuan Ying was injured and almost died due to a conspiracy. Now they just hope that he can recover as before, and they don''t dare to think about going further. After all, this failure has damaged the foundation of Third Grandpa, and being able to maintain his original cultivation level is considered the best result. The old man nodded and said, "It''s time for me to go back. I have to settle the accounts myself." As soon as he finished speaking, he threw the god-level birth elixir into his mouth, and the elixir melted in his mouth. He had never eaten an elixir that was so easy to digest and absorb, and he was fascinated by the alchemy master''s alchemy skills. The new understanding is too strong. But he was not allowed to think too much. The effect of the elixir went straight to the Nascent Soul in the Dantian. The Nascent Soul, which was about to disappear when it was lying on the lotus platform in the Dantian, moved a little when the effect of the elixir arrived, and then sat down. stand up. ??The old man was shocked. He knew the effects of the Baby-Birth Pill, but this was the first time he had heard of it, and it was the first time he had seen such a Baby-Birth Pill with such overbearing effects. But the shock was not over yet. Yuanying became energetic at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, Yuanying stood up, stood on the lotus platform, and stretched comfortably. You were able to heal Nascent Soul so quickly? The old man could not believe what he saw inside, because he clearly felt that his Nascent Soul was not only healed, but also in better condition than before when it was not injured. But it''s not over yet. After the Nascent Soul recovered, the spiritual power in the Dantian was also recovering. The Dantian was absorbing the spiritual energy like a motor that absorbs the spiritual energy. Young Master Daqian could clearly feel the crazy influx of spiritual energy around him. The third grandfathers body was gone. He was shocked that he was about to start recovering his cultivation so soon, and then he thought that the spiritual energy was not enough for such an absorption speed. He quickly took out the high-grade spirit stones and set up a spirit gathering array around Third Grandpa. Then he took out his own spiritual energy treasures and placed them at the center of the array. He was willing to put one in each place. This was the first time he used the spiritual energy treasures so arrogantly. once. He withdrew from the formation and watched the third grandfather inside the formation absorbing spiritual energy faster and faster. No, its not enough. ?These spiritual treasures were prepared by my father for Third Grandpa, and they were accumulated by me over the years. He made a gesture, and a middle-aged man immediately appeared in the darkness, "Young Master." "Take out all your spiritual energy treasures and compensate you twice as much when you get back." Young Master Daqian said decisively. He was actually very excited. Absorbing the spiritual energy in this way showed that the third grandfather recovered very quickly. The effect of this elixir was so good. He had to ensure that the spiritual energy was enough for the third grandfather so that the third grandfather could recover to the optimal level. The middle-aged man naturally knew what the young master meant, and immediately took out all his spiritual treasures, and then asked the protectors hidden in the dark to take out their own treasures. Young Master Daqian kept putting treasures into the spirit gathering array. As soon as the spiritual energy of the treasure at the eye of the array was exhausted, there would immediately be a top. ?Seeing that the spiritual energy treasures are about to be used up, the third grandfathers speed of absorbing spiritual energy has not slowed down at all. What should I do? The spiritual energy treasures are still not enough. ?This is why people who have broken through to the **** level are willing to go to Yunshang Palace. Without financial support, it is difficult to advance successfully. These spiritual treasures are not something ordinary families can afford. The spiritual energy in Yunshang Palace is many times richer than outside, so you can advance without spiritual energy treasures. At this moment, he saw Third Grandpa raise his hand, and a gift ring came towards him. He stretched out his hand to catch it. At first glance, he saw that it was full of spiritual treasures. Apparently, these were accumulated by Third Grandpa himself in order to advance and break through. The spiritual treasure used. ??Now he couldn''t care about anything else and continued to put spiritual treasures into the spirit gathering array. Time passed little by little, and for half an hour, Young Master Daqian saw the third grandfathers head being shrouded in the light of promotion. He was extremely shocked. The third grandpa was actually going to be promoted. Oh my God, he had thought that it would be the best outcome if the third grandpa could regain all his cultivation strength. He was already prepared for the third grandpa''s cultivation to regress. , but it turned out that the third grandfather was going to advance. ?? Before he was promoted, he suffered devastating injuries due to a conspiracy. This god-level baby pill not only healed the third grandfather''s injuries, but also allowed him to advance smoothly? ??He had never dared to think of this situation before. It was simply the biggest surprise in his life. His heart was beating loudly. Although he was very excited and shocked, Young Master Daqian was still calm and continued to put spiritual treasures into the formation. The aura must not be cut off at this time, otherwise the promotion will fail. ?About half a quarter of an hour later, the promotion light was bright, and then they came together from the top of Third Grandpa''s head and sank into his body, which meant that he had successfully advanced. ?The young master Daqian breathed a sigh of relief and laughed happily when he saw the third grandfather standing up. The aura around him became more than a little stronger. Third Grandpa, not only have you recovered from your injuries, but you have also been promoted successfully? Young Master Daqian asked even though he saw it with his own eyes. The old man stopped laughing, walked up to Young Master Daqian, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a loving and grateful tone, "Thanks to Xiu Wen, otherwise I really wouldn''t have been able to advance successfully this time, and the effect of this elixir would have been wasted. Now, Third Grandpa doesnt know when he will find another opportunity to make a breakthrough. This alchemist is a veritable master of alchemy, but its a pity that he is too low-key. This is what editing should do. Young Master Daqian saw with his own eyes the effect of this god-level baby pill. At this moment, he felt extremely regretful. If he had known that the effect of this pill was so strong, he would have made friends with that young master even if he had risked his face. ?It''s too late to regret it now. I feel that I didn''t underestimate others, but I still did. (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Dig out the treasure Chapter 363 Digging out the treasure It is true that there are people who are better than others. No wonder his grandfather and father taught him not to look down on anyone. You dont know what height this person will stand in the future. This man is still in the city, do you want to look for him? Young Master Daqian hesitated and asked. The old man waved his hands and said, "Don''t do anything. Let''s not talk about whether we can find the person. Even if we do, so what, they don''t want to interact with people like us at all. And this is Mu Sui City, we can''t let the Lord of Mu Sui Continent know about us. Here. In the world of writing, there are many people who are indifferent to fame and wealth, and these people are indeed the ones who are most likely to achieve great achievements. " Young Master Daqian understands that people like them who come from big families have families to rely on after their death, but their families are also their responsibilities and obligations, so it is difficult to pursue the Tao without distraction, which has an impact on their cultivation and realm. When I go back to the Southern Continent tomorrow morning, I want to go and meet that old guy in person. The old man stood with his hands behind his hands, with strong cruelty in his eyes. ?That person wanted to completely destroy him, and he would not be polite. The price must be equal to what he suffered. At this time, Yan Xiangluo dropped the space on Zhe Tian and came to the tree. She had released the authority of the space to Ji Jiuzhong before and never took it back again. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong could clearly see the outside in the space. It is now the end of midnight, the entire Dusui City is quiet, there are no lights, the streets are dark, and the trees under the lush trees are even darker because of the canopy of the trees. Covering the sky was entangled on the branches, and the fragrant fragrance put the cloud group out. The cloud group found the accurate location and came the channel with the Xiangxiang Luo. "Master, about eleven meters deep." Yan Xiangluo frowned and said: "Yun Tuan said it is about eleven meters deep. With such a depth, even if Yun Tuan excavates very little soil, the soil dug out will become a big mound after eleven meters. If you want to Its impossible not to alarm people. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Has Luoluo forgotten where you are now?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then thought that she was in space, and she could collect the soil dug out from the clouds into space. She immediately let Zhe Tian go down a little so that it would be easier for her to collect the soil. ?After Yun Tuan received Yan Xiangluos order, he couldnt wait to start digging for treasures. This was what he wanted to do the most. ?Hence, Yun Tuan''s little claws began to dig quickly. In the blink of an eye, Yun Tuan''s figure disappeared, and flying soil continued to come out of the hole the size of a bowl. After a while, there was a pile of soil at the entrance of the cave. Ruan Xiangluo quickly collected the soil into the space. As time went by, a large pile of bulldozed soil had been piled up beside Ruan Xiangluo, and the fresh smell of earth was getting stronger and stronger. The richer the spiritual energy, the closer it is to a spiritual energy treasure. ?Until the earth stopped coming out of the cave entrance, Yan Xiangluo knew that Yun Tuan must have found a treasure. Sure enough, the voice of the clouds came to mind in his mind, "Master, let Zhe Tian come down and get the treasure out." Yan Xiangluo immediately asked Zhe Tian to stretch out a vine and go down to get the treasure. Zhe Tian had been prepared for a long time. Although his elder brother Yun Tuan was very good at hunting for treasures, he was different if he could not pick up the treasures. There was no treasure that he could not pick up. Therefore, after hearing what Yu Xiangluo said, he immediately A vine came out and stretched out like a hole. ?Eleven meters deep, its vines are spreading rapidly. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at the vines that covered the sky stretching downwards. Ji Jiuzhong focused on letting go of his consciousness and checking the surrounding situation. If anyone came, he could find it in time. Fortunately, it was too dark at night, so a hole as big as a bowl would not attract anyone''s attention, and the vines covering the sky could hide it very well. Wow, its indeed a treasure. The sky-shattering exclamation sounded in Yan Xiangluos consciousness. After hearing this, Yan Xiangluo was somewhat looking forward to what kind of treasure it was that made Zhe Tiandu utter such an exclamation of exclamation. Then she saw the vines covering the sky pulling out, trying to bring out the treasure. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly flashed, and she felt a little excited. Although this was not the first time she dug for treasure, the treasures she dug out every time were unusual. When the vines covering the sky were completely pulled out, before Yan Xiangluo could see clearly what the treasure was, she heard Ji Jiuzhong''s voice. Luoluo, quickly bring the treasure in. ??Yan Xiangluo moved faster than his mind. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo took the thing rolled up by the sky-covering vine into the space. ?At this moment, I realized that the aura outside suddenly became rich. The treasure only appeared for a moment, but such a strong aura was emitted. It was indeed a treasure. "Let the clouds not come out first and bury the soil back." Ji Jiuzhong said again. Because the treasure is down there, the spiritual energy in the soil is very strong over the years, otherwise the tree would not have grown so lush. ?At this time, the entrance of the cave was dug, and the spiritual energy spread out from the inside. If it goes on like this for a while, it will alarm those cultivators nearby. Yan Xiangluo immediately communicated with Yun Tuan and asked Yun Tuan to fill all the soil back. Yun Tuan has dug out so many treasures, and this is the first time he wants to fill in the excavated soil. Although he is not willing, he knows that the master is for safety, so he accepts his fate and fills back the soil he released. ?The master and the pet cooperated very well. When Yan Xiangluo threw some soil, Yun Tuan kicked it down, but there was still a small pile of soil and the entrance of the hole was leveled. Yan Xiangluo understands that the soil dug out is solid, and the soil filled back is imaginary, and it will definitely not be filled back. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Let Zhetian use vines to loosen the soil. The soil must be compacted. At least there won''t be any problems before we leave." Yan Xiangluo thought about it. The entrance of the cave seemed flat now, but if it sinks, it will sink for a while, and it will be easy for people to find out that there is something wrong here. ?This is Musui City. If the lord of Musui Continent is alerted, it may not be that easy for them to leave Musui City. After all, this is their territory and their power is here. ?Yan Xiangluo immediately communicated with Zhe Tian. Fortunately, Zhe Tian and Yun Tuan cooperated extremely well. ?Zhe Tian drilled down the vines and consolidated the loose soil, and the clouds filled in the soil thrown out by Yan Xiangluo. They did not stop until the mounds of soil beside Yuan Xiangluo disappeared. Yan Xiangluo didn''t let Ji Jiuzhong leave the space. She went out by herself. Because she had the invisibility pattern, she didn''t worry about being seen. Needless to say, the clouds and sky covered the sky automatically returned to space. Yan Xiangluo cleaned up all the fresh soil at the entrance of the cave, and then trampled the entrance of the cave firmly with her feet. She did not stop until she could no longer see that the place was passive. As soon as Yan Xiangluo stopped and was about to go back to the inn, Ji Jiuzhong''s voice came to her ears, "Luoluo, someone is coming. Leave quickly and go to the alley on the right." (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Dark ??Yanxiang ran towards the alley that Ji Jiuzhong mentioned without looking back. She knew that there were many capable people in the world. They can use the invisibility mysterious pattern to come out, and so can others. Although they are not exposed, people with strong cultivation can easily sense the existence and location of people with low cultivation. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness was strong, so even without looking back, she could sense that there was an aura under the tree after she left. It was very strong, at least one level higher than hers. Immediately, she felt herself being stared at by a line of sight, and a chill ran down her back. Come in. Ji Jiuzhongs voice sounded again. Yan Xiangluo immediately entered the space. Suddenly they felt an aura coming from where Yan Xiangluo was just now. The man noticed her and chased after her. There was indeed someone outside. The man looked around suspiciously. He clearly sensed that there was someone here, but why did he suddenly disappear? ?The other party is only at the clan level, so he will definitely not be mistaken. Could it be that this person used some powerful magic weapon? ?After investigating for a while, the man left, returned to the big tree and circled around it several times. ??This big tree can be seen by everyone who comes to Dusui City. Why didn''t he notice that the aura around this tree was so rich before? He lived nearby and was practicing without rest. Therefore, even though the treasure only appeared outside for a moment, he sensed the change in the aura and immediately used the invisibility pattern to go out and check it out. ??Nothing was found except for the person who left the clan cultivation level. Is there any spiritual treasure under this tree? ?This man was thinking about it, but he knew in his heart that even if there was a treasure, he wouldn''t be able to get it out. He knew exactly where this place was, but he was unwilling to give up like this. He at least wanted to know what it was, right? Yan Xiangluo didn''t run very far. From where they were in the alley, they could still see the big tree at the intersection. That person is still there. Ji Jiuzhong said. Although he couldnt see the person, he could sense it with his powerful spiritual consciousness. ??Yan Xiangluo also sensed the extremely strong aura under the big tree and circled around the big tree. He should be the one who discovered them. She blinked and said, "We can''t stay here forever. As soon as it gets light, there will be more people and we won''t have a chance to go out." "Wait a while. After the man leaves, we will go back to the inn." Ji Jiuzhong naturally knew that this was the most prosperous place in Musui City. If he didn''t leave at night, there would be a constant flow of people here during the day, and he would have no chance to go out. "Where''s the treasure?" Seeing that it would take a while, Yan Xiangluo thought of the treasure that had been brought in. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the space stone milk and said, "It''s up there." Ruan Xiangluo was speechless. Why do two people like to stay on the space stone milk? She looked up and saw that in addition to her spiritual pets Yun Tuan, Zhe Tian and Ruan Tuanzi, she also saw a black group, and Ruan Tuanzi. The transparent body of the dumpling forms a sharp contrast. "A black mass, what is it?" Yan Xiangluo wanted to laugh when she asked this question, but it felt like a curse. Ji Jiuzhong was immediately amused by her words, "I don''t know, as soon as it was taken in by you, it went straight to the space stone milk." The corners of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, and she glanced at the dark mass, and then at the cloud mass that had already entered the cultivation state. Forget it, I have already obtained the treasure. I am not in a hurry to know what it is. Let''s let it go first. Let them practice. Besides, the clouds did not reject it, so it was obviously an unusual treasure. ??But one thing she is very happy about is that her spiritual pets and spiritual animals are practicing diligently. For parents, they are just a group of well-behaved children who don''t need to worry. Yan Xiangluo turned her head and looked in the direction of the big tree. The aura was still there, and this person was quite persistent. He turned around and sat down at the edge of Lingquan Pond, beckoning to Ji Jiuzhong to sit down too. Ji Jiuzhong sat down next to her, and Yan Xiangluo said, "Should we go back to Fengyu Town when we leave tomorrow?" Ji Jiudian nodded, "If we want to leave the Twilight Continent, we need to refine the Promotion Pill for the three white eagles. Qi Changhe collected the Ningzhu Grass, which also saves us the time to find the Ningzhu Grass, so we will go back to the peak." Yu Town, when the time comes, leave directly from Fengyu Pass to the inner continent. The original plan was to go to the inner continent from whichever pass they went. Since Qi Changhe had picked up the Ningzhu Grass, they didn''t bother to look for it. They had also planned to leave from Fengyu Pass, but now they just followed the original plan. Just execution. "He''s gone." Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness had been outside, and she noticed that the powerful aura under the big tree was gone. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Wait a little longer." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Let''s take away the treasures under the big tree. Wuxui City won''t be as pitifully lacking in aura as Quan City, right?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "The reduction of spiritual energy is certain. At worst, it is the level of ordinary spiritual energy in higher continents. Unlike the spiritual spring, which has the function of purifying and improving the quality of spiritual roots, it will not cause much reaction." Another thing he didn''t mention was that this big tree was right in the middle of the crossroads. If the Lord of Musui Continent knew that the treasure that made Musui City more aura than other cities was under the big tree, he would never just ignore it. After all, such aura treasures are usually formed naturally by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. They are rare and hard to come by. Since it is left under this tree, it is obvious that no one knows that the reason why the spiritual energy in Dusui City is so strong is because there is a spiritual energy treasure under this tree. ??Had it not been for the covering sky and clouds, they wouldn''t have been able to spot it. Originally, no one would notice when they took away the treasures under the big tree, but that may not be the case now. The spiritual energy that was leaked out before was discovered by this person. Although he has left, but now that he is here, he must suspect that there is some spiritual energy treasure under the big tree. There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as this person does not give up and makes a little move, Soon the news will leak out. He is sure that in a few days, this big tree will no longer exist, but he will definitely not use it as a treasure hunt. ?But they will leave tomorrow morning, and what happens to Dusui City is none of their business. After a while, the aura appeared again, and Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, "This person is quite cautious." Ji Jiuzhong was not surprised at all. After all, he noticed Luoluo''s aura, and it was normal to be unwilling. It was also normal to be cautious and come back to take a look. ?The breath came to the alley again to investigate, and disappeared again after returning to the big tree. Yan Xiangluo didn''t ask if she could go out. Ji Jiuzhong told her that she could go out. After the breath disappeared, Ji Jiuzhong did not let her go out. The two of them practiced by the spiritual spring. It was not until the sky got slightly bright that Ji Jiuzhong said, "Go out now and go around the alley to go back to the inn." Chapter 365： What a coincidence Yan Xiangluo immediately came out of the space and left quickly using the invisibility pattern. ??Going around the alley to the door of the inn, Yan Xiangluo looked at the closed door of the inn and slapped her forehead, forgetting that the door of the inn was also closed after the curfew. ?Looking up at the ajar window in the room, he was speechless. He was thoughtful. The window was left open for her to climb in. But she couldn''t climb in directly, as it would easily disturb the guests in the next room. ?This doesn''t bother Yan Xiangluo. Although her spiritual pets are not war pets, they are of great use. Zhe Tian, ??come out and take us back to the room. Yan Xiangluo communicated with Zhe Tiantong. Covering the sky, the fragrant fragrance dropped the space on its vine, and the sky was very fast to climb from Ji Jiuzhong''s specially covered window. Yan Xiangluo came out of the space again and brought Ji Jiuzhong out with him. Im going back to space first. Yan Xiangluo sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong. Even though they are in their own room, the aura of the extra person can still be easily detected. Besides, it is not convenient for two people to be in the same room. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Go back and rest for a while. We will leave after breakfast tomorrow morning." ?He found the Luoluo Pangu Space very interesting. It was actually the same as the outside, with day and night. Not only that, there are four seasons, and there is no shortage of wind, rain, thunder and snow, just like a real small world. Yan Xiangluo returned to the space and washed herself, then lay down on her bed and fell asleep. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t take any rest, so he sat cross-legged on the bed and started practicing. ?At dawn, there was movement in the inn. When the smell of fireworks came from the kitchen at the back, Ji Jiuzhong quit practicing. When he entered the space, he saw Yu Xiangluo busy in the kitchen. ?Such a scene gave Ji Jiuchong a feeling of tranquility. He really wished that time could freeze at this moment, and he even hoped that such scenes could happen more often in the future. He does not pursue any ideals of immortality. He has lacked love since he was a child, and as long as he can be with Luoluo for the rest of his life, he will be satisfied. Yan Xiangluo noticed it when Ji Jiuzhong came in. She turned around and saw Ji Jiuzhong looking at her dreamily. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "What are you looking at? Come here to eat." Ji Jiuzhong came back to his senses and walked into the kitchen, "What should I do if I don''t see enough?" "We are together every day, we can see her at any time, how can we not see enough." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Since this man revealed his feelings to her, he did not hide his thoughts at all, and he could say sweet words at any time. ??Had she not seen his cold and ruthless look with her own eyes, she would not have believed that the idiot-looking man in front of her was the regent who was feared by everyone in the Tianshun Empire. Ji Jiuzhong helped bring the food to the kitchen table, "That''s not enough. I want to watch it for the rest of my life. Can Luoluo allow it?" Yan Xiangluo paused while holding the bowl. She knew that he was asking for an attitude towards her, so she thought for a while and said, "Whether I agree or not depends on your performance." ??If she says yes now, their relationship will fade in the future and he will leave. She will be sad and hurt. She wants to completely open her heart to him, but what he has done is not enough. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect that he would be able to get her to express her position clearly today. He was already very satisfied with such a word from her, which at least proved that she was taking their relationship and future seriously. "Okay, I will perform well and I won''t let Luoluo regret it." Ji Jiuzhong took the opportunity to express his attitude. Yan Xiangluo sat down and looked at him, then smiled, "I also hope I won''t regret it." Ji Jiuzhong smiled and gave her some food, "Eat. After dinner, the city gate will open, so we''ll leave." The two of them finished breakfast in a warm and sweet atmosphere. Ji Jiuzhong put away the dishes and washed them. He even kept the kitchen clean. These things he had never done before were now easy to do. Ji Jiuzhong is a very careful person. He discovered that although Yan Xiangluo didn''t have any mysophobia, she was very strict with the kitchen and kept it spotless and not greasy at all. After cleaning up, the two left the space. Ji Jiuzhong naturally picked up Yan Xiangluo, and then she returned to the space. After confirming that he had the space, Ji Jiuzhong turned and left the guest room, went downstairs, settled the rent, left the inn, and walked toward the city gate. When he was approaching the city gate, Ji Jiuzhong walked into an alley and entered the space. Ruan Xiangluo and Zhe Tian went out. Ruan Xiangluo put the space on Zhe Tian again, returned to the space, and watched Zhe Tian go towards Go to the city gate. Of course, it is the wall that covers the sky, and the green plants and trees beside the wall block its tracks. "Master, how about I climb out from the city wall?" Zhe Tian asked as he glanced at the towering city wall. This way it can go out on its own without having to look for a carriage or horse to rely on. Yan Xiangluo asked Ji Jiuzhong, but Ji Jiuzhong refused directly, "Absolutely not. There are barriers and formations on the city wall. Even if Zhetian can get through, he will be discovered." ?Just like covering the sky and clouds, although you can enter and leave the formations and barriers trapping soft dumplings at will in Quancheng, the people who put up the barriers will still find out that the barriers have been touched. After Yan Xiangluo told Zhe Tian, ??Zhe Tian also remembered that he and his eldest brother Yun Tuan were hunted all over the city in Quan City, and started looking for a carriage to rely on. ?Although most of the people who went out of the city went out on foot, some people came in carriages, and here was a very luxurious carriage. Zhe Tian immediately hid his figure under the carriage, wrapped himself around the axle, and waited to leave the city. No matter how luxurious the carriage is when it leaves the city, it still needs to be inspected. There are two people sitting in the carriage. When they came out for inspection, they heard the voices of two people. One of them was very familiar to them. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, not like this. What a coincidence. ??That''s right, one of them is the young owner of Daqian Auction House. He and Grandpa San left Musui City to go back to the Southern Continent, and they happened to leave the city at this time. It''s just that the people guarding the city gate didn''t know Young Master Daqian''s third grandfather, and thought that the old man was Young Master Daqian''s guard, so they let them leave after checking. After the carriage left the city, before Zhe Tian could find a chance to leave, the people in the carriage used the teleportation pattern. A white light flashed past the carriage and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already reached Fengyu Town. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were speechless. Yan Xiangluo shrugged and said, "Did we save a teleportation symbol?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "It''s not a bad thing if you save it." ?Although both of them are Xuanwen masters, they have many Xuanwei teleporters, but they can save one at a time. Seeing the carriage heading towards Fengyu Pass, Yan Xiangluo quickly said to Zhe Tian, ??"We can''t leave the Dusui Continent now. Let''s find a chance to leave the carriage." Yan Xiangluo felt that if she didnt tell her, she might just borrow the light to go to the mainland. Chapter 366： Don’t recognize me anymore Chapter 366 I dont know you anymore Zhetian saw a piece of grass next to him and quickly used the weeds to cover his body and left the carriage. The Third Master Daqian in the carriage narrowed his eyes and let go of his spiritual consciousness to see that he was covering the sky very quickly and was already far away. ? Master Daqian didnt sense anything. Although he was a little confused, he didnt care and withdrew his consciousness. Zhetian left quickly and found a remote place where Yanxiangluo could come out. After Yanxiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong came out, Zhetian returned to the space to practice. Yan Xiangluo and the others went directly to the courtyard where Qi Changhe and his grandson lived. ?The sooner they get the Pearl Grass, they can refine the Promotion Pill earlier, and they can also go inland earlier. In the past few days when Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong left, Qi Changhe did not stay in the small courtyard, and took his grandson to the mountains to collect herbs. There are only two left in the Qi family, their grandfather and grandson. Although the Qi family has inherited the talent for finding medicinal materials, they also need guidance. Now his grandson can only teach him personally. ??This is the first time Qi Hao has gone out to collect medicine. While it is novel, he also has an understanding of his family''s abilities. After collecting the Ningzhu grass, Qi Changhe was worried that Yan Xiangluo and the others would not be able to find their grandfather and grandson when they came back, so he stayed in the small courtyard and did not go anywhere. The grandfather and grandson practiced peacefully. Qi Hao looked forward to the return of Yan Xiangluo every day. Every day except for breakfast and lunch, he would stand in the yard for a while, looking in the direction of the door, expecting that the door would be knocked by Yan Xiangluo the next second. After practicing all night last night, Qi Hao was still standing in the yard staring at the gate after dinner in the morning. After a while, just when he thought that Yan Xiangluo and the others would not come back to practice today, there was a knock on the door. "Xiaohao, open the door." Yu Xiangluo''s voice came. Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he ran towards the gate, shouting as he ran, "Master, I''m here." Qi Changhe inside the house also heard Yan Xiangluo''s voice. Seeing his grandson happily running towards the door, he suddenly thought about it. Revenge is important, but the most important thing is the only root of their family. He made his decision in a split second. Qi Hao opened the door and was stunned when he saw that the person outside was not Mr. Yu. He was a little at a loss. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Why, you don''t recognize us if we change our faces?" Hearing the voice of Yu Xiangluo, Qi Hao breathed a sigh of relief and wondered why Master Yu had changed his face. At this time, Qi Changhe came to the door and quickly said to the two of them, "You two gentlemen, please come in." Actually, he knew before that the appearance of Yan Xiangluo and the others were fake. As soon as he recovered his cultivation, he noticed that they had the aura of mysterious patterns on their bodies. Therefore, it was determined that they had used the Xuanwen Pattern. ??Although I dont know why they used masks, judging from their medical skills and alchemy skills, they should be members of some reclusive family and dont want to reveal their identity. Or their identity is relatively sensitive and not suitable for exposure. ?Qi Changhe is very self-aware and knows what to ask and what not to say. The two of them walked into the small courtyard. Qi Hao kept looking at them with doubtful eyes. He wondered why Mr. Yu and the others used fake looks. Was the face he saw before also fake? I have to say that Qi Hao is a smart child. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and rubbed his head, "That''s good. It''s only been a few days since he broke through the Yuan level." Qi Hao felt a little embarrassed when he mentioned his own cultivation level. Although his grandfather said that he advanced quickly, he had also seen how long it took other children in the family to advance to the Yuan level, so he knew that his talent was indeed very good. But he is not proud, because he knows very well that he awakened his spiritual roots too late. Even if he has good talent, it will take time to catch up with the cultivation of his peers, so he needs to put in more effort. I havent worked hard enough. Qi Hao said with some embarrassment. He really likes medical skills and alchemy. He would take time out during the day to read the acupuncture point maps that Yan Xiangluo left for him, and start to know Baicao again. For every medicinal material he knew, he had to be familiar with its medicinal properties, growth environment and how to use it. Medication. He is preparing to learn alchemy in the future. ?Just practicing would consume a lot of time and energy, not to mention that he also wanted to learn medical skills and alchemy, and felt that no matter how much time he calculated, there wouldn''t be enough time. I also feel a little guilty for not spending all my time on cultivation, otherwise my cultivation would advance faster. Yan Xiangluo saw his embarrassed look and said, "Did Xiaohao learn acupoints and herbs while practicing?" Qi Hao was surprised that Yan Xiangluo understood him so well, and nodded seriously, "Yes, I want to learn medicine and alchemy, so I don''t spend all my time practicing." Yan Xiangluo could see that he felt a little guilty for not spending all his time practicing. After all, he still carries the heavy burden of avenging his blood relatives. "You don''t have to feel guilty, and you can''t rush for success in cultivation. You are right to arrange your time like this. If you just practice cultivation, the effect may not be as good as what you have now, but you should focus your main energy on cultivation. You If you want to be a great alchemist, you must first have the ability to protect yourself, otherwise you will only become an alchemy tool for others. " "I understand." Qi Hao immediately became energetic. He was even happier to be recognized by the most powerful person in his mind, Mr. Yu, than his own grandfather. ? And what Mr. Yu taught him was something that his grandfather had never told him. Every time he talked to Mr. Yu, he seemed to understand some principles of life, as if the world was no longer strange in his eyes, but something he could control. "That''s how I practiced and studied together." Yan Xiangluo didn''t say that she practiced together, as well as formations and mysterious patterns. If she did, the child might be hit and feel that his own talent is not good enough. ??I am also afraid that he is greedy for more and aims too high. After all, not everyone can be like her and learn everything easily. A person''s time and energy are limited, and so is his wisdom. If Qi Hao can learn cultivation, medical skills, and alchemy well, he is already a genius. While talking, the four of them entered the main room. After sitting down, Qi Changhe immediately took out a Qiankun bag and placed it in front of Yuan Xiangluo. "Mr. Yu, this is the Ningzhu grass that Xiaohao and I picked. We, grandfather and grandson, were lucky. We came across a small patch and picked it all back. Because we didn''t know when Young Master Yu would come back, we picked it back with the roots and soil. It wont lose much of its efficacy if left like this for a few days. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Qi Changhe was very good at doing things. Although he said he was worried about losing the efficacy of the medicine, he actually made many preparations. If he couldn''t use up other condensed pearl grass, he could still plant it, which is better than drying it. The dried medicine is more effective and can also cultivate more jellyfish. ?At this moment, Yan Xiangluo was a little envious of the Qi family''s abilities. (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： Promise to take on a disciple Chapter 367: Promise to Accept a Disciple Although she has Zhetian, and Zhetian is also a little expert in finding medicinal materials, Zhetian does not have the skills of their grandfather and grandson. Today, she can only find rare medicinal materials with good quality and long life around her location, but she does not want to find any medicinal materials. You can find any medicinal materials. Ji Jiuchong is also planning something in his mind. Qi Changhe should not only be able to find medicinal materials, but also be very capable in planting them. Otherwise, I wouldnt have thought of picking the jellyfish root and soil together. He really wants to take advantage of such a talent. In addition, he could see that Luoluo really liked the child Qi Hao, otherwise she would not have cared about the child so carefully. Yan Xiangluo glanced into the Qiankun bag and paused. Was he sure he encountered a small piece? This small piece is not small. "I don''t need so many, just a few plants are enough." Yan Xiangluo said. ?Although she did not have any Condensed Pearl Grass, she was not greedy enough to ask for so much Condensed Pearl Grass. Qi Changhe immediately explained, "This is the wish of our grandfather and grandson. Although it is not as good as Young Master Yu''s kindness to us, it is at least what we can do. Young Master Yu, just accept it." He did not say that Yan Xiangluo was an alchemist and would use these medicinal materials in the future. Instead, he attributed the reason to their grandfather and grandson wanting to repay their kindness. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes. This Qi Changhe is indeed very good at talking and doing things. If he teaches Qi Hao, who is already smart, he will not be wrong when Qi Hao grows up. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo was no longer polite, "Okay, I''ll accept them all." Qi Changhe felt relieved when he saw Young Master Yu accept the offer. He glanced at his grandson and said, "Master Yu, I have been thinking about something these past few days and have never made up my mind. But just now I saw Xiao Hao running away happily. When I went to open the door, I realized what was most important in my heart. Therefore, I wanted to ask Xiaohao if Xiaohao had the opportunity to stay with Young Master Yu. I, Qi Changhe, am willing to work for Young Master Yu. Our grandson and grandson Both of them can make a soul oath that they will never betray Young Master Yu." Neither Yan Xiangluo nor Ji Jiuzhong expected that Qi Changhe would make such a decision and temporarily give up revenge for his grandson Qi Hao. Because before, Qi Hao could refuse to follow Yu Xiangluo because Qi Changhe arranged for him to go out for revenge alone. Yan Xiangluo did not answer him immediately. She did like Qi Hao very much, but now she has no fixed place and has not found her parents and master. Now she doesn''t know where she will settle in the future, and she cannot bring them together. Take two with you. Ji Jiuzhong knew what she was struggling with and asked for Yu Xiangluo, "Qi Hao, do you want to stay with Master Yu?" Ji Jiuzhong didn''t wait for Qi Hao''s answer and added, "Don''t answer me in a hurry. I want to tell you that we are in big trouble, and the road we have to go is not so smooth. It is very likely that we will encounter more difficulties than you have encountered before." Its even more dangerous, so are you still willing to follow him? Qi Hao thought for a moment after hearing this, and then solemnly said, "I do." As long as his grandfather follows him and does not seek revenge alone and die alone, he is very willing to follow the young master. Even if his life is still in danger, he has experienced the tragedy of his family being wiped out. He knows very well that they are both in danger wherever they are. Then even if he could not escape the fate of death by following Mr. Yu, he would not regret it. At least he worked hard to learn skills for survival. If this still doesn''t allow him to wait until he grows up and has the strength to take revenge, he will accept his fate. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Qi Changhe after hearing this, "If you and your grandson are still willing to follow me, I promise to accept Qi Hao on behalf of Young Master Yu. As long as he can meet Young Master Yu''s requirements, Young Master Yu will accept him as his disciple." Qi Changhe was so surprised that he immediately stood up and pulled Qi Hao and said, "Why don''t you kowtow to me?" He knew very well that although Ji Jiuzhong said that he would only accept a disciple if his grandson met Master Yu''s requirements, he had actually agreed to accept him as a disciple. After all, he has clearly seen his grandson''s talent in alchemy and medicine these days. If his grandson''s talent could not catch his eye, he would not make such a promise. Previously, he thought that his grandson would be very lucky if he could be a medicine boy next to Young Master Yu. Now that he can become Master Yu''s teacher, this is simply great luck. The grandson can be considered protected. ??Qi Hao was also surprised, more of a surprise, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and knew that he must have some agenda for doing this. In addition, she really liked Qi Hao, so she accepted his behavior and had to kowtow when she officially became a disciple. She accepted it now Its nothing. After Qi Hao stood up, Ji Jiuzhong said again, "The two of us still have things to do. We are going to the inner continent tomorrow. I can''t take you two away with me this time." Qi Changhe immediately said, "You can give us the address, and we, my grandfather and my grandson, can go there by ourselves." Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "No need to bother, just wait here. Our people will come soon. They will deal with your Qi family''s property according to my requirements, and then take you to us." Hearing this, Qi Changhe didnt say anything more and agreed. Since people have arrangements, they and their grandfather and grandson can just follow the arrangements. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t do what you shouldn''t do. He knows this very well. Although Qi Hao is a little disappointed that he can''t leave with Young Master Yu now, he is still very happy thinking that he will be able to see Young Master Yu soon and study medicine and alchemy with him. The two of them still live in the same yard as before. Yan Xiangluo brought Qi Hao over. She wanted to refine the promotion elixir and asked Qi Hao to watch. Although he can''t refine the elixir yet, he can take a look and accumulate some experience. , when he really starts to learn alchemy, he won''t panic. This was Qi Hao''s first time to see an alchemist making elixirs with his own eyes, but he also remembered his grandfather''s instructions and stood quietly aside. Even if he had questions in his heart, he did not say anything. The process of alchemy could not be disturbed. However, he soon opened his mouth in surprise. He had always thought that refining alchemy was difficult and the process of refining elixir was very long. Why was it so easy for Mr. Yu to make elixir? It was just like playing. He could refine the elixir in a quarter of an hour. alright? Yan Xiangluo refined three advancement pills in one go, one for each of the three white eagles. She put away the pills and looked at Qi Hao. What do you think of Xiaohao? Yan Xiangluo asked. Qi Hao pursed his lower lip and said, "I have always thought that alchemy is very difficult, but when I saw Young Master Yu making alchemy, I thought it was very simple. However, I don''t think all alchemists have Master Yu''s ability. Young Master Yu''s talent in alchemy should be extremely high. That kind of thing. Yan Xiangluo smiled and praised, "I''m in a good mood." (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： how to leave Chapter 368 How to leave After watching her make alchemy, she was able to rationally analyze that not all alchemists are as good as her. This shows that Qi Hao is a very determined person. "If you can have such a state of mind, it will be of great help to you whether you are practicing cultivation or studying medicine and refining alchemy. You must know that whether you are cultivating, studying medicine, or refining elixir, it is a boring and long matter. In this process, you When you are always tired and confident, you will encounter many difficulties. If some temptations appear at this time, it will be difficult for you to control it, so you will go down the wrong path and it will be difficult to turn back. " Since he is ready to accept a disciple, Yan Xiangluo naturally plans to teach him well. No matter how talented Qi Hao is, he is still a child now, and it is time to establish his outlook on life. Even adults in a world where the strong are respected find it difficult to withstand some temptations. She can allow her apprentices to have bad talents, but she will never allow them to have bad conduct. After hearing what she said, Qi Hao nodded solemnly, "I will keep my heart and will never go astray." His grandfather also told him these words, and his relatives said that he didn''t feel bad about it, but when these words came from his future master''s mouth, Qi Hao suddenly felt serious. ?When grandpa told him before, he felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to go on an evil path. Those were the people he despised the most. But after listening to Yu Xiangluo''s words today, he understood that a monk who takes the evil path may not necessarily do so willingly. There should be many external factors that cannot be solved that make him choose to take shortcuts. ?Then he must stick to his true heart and stand the test no matter what difficulties or temptations he encounters. If he wants to become a person like Mr. Yu, he must not disgrace his master. Master Yu has to use a mask to travel, which shows that the things he encounters are not simple. So he can still maintain his kindness and lend a helping hand to his grandfather and grandson. He, the person being helped, cannot go on that road. road. Point, point, point, point as far as it will go. If you say too much, it will lose its meaning. Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything more and asked Qi Hao to go back. ??Now that the advancement pill has been refined, its time to set the three white eagles free. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo released the three white eagles from the space. ??The three white eagles who were desperately absorbing spiritual energy and cultivating in the space suddenly changed places. They were all stunned when they saw Yan Xiang lagging behind and realized that she had refined the promotion pill. ?Although they are reluctant to part with the rich spiritual energy in Yan Xiangluo''s personal space and the treasured place for cultivation, they are more eager for freedom. ??As long as they have promotion pills, they can break through the limitations of spiritual beasts'' cultivation, and their future achievements in cultivation will be higher. Among spiritual beasts, their danger is almost zero. They can protect themselves even against strong human beings. Therefore, the three of them have no intention of staying in Pangu space, nor do they want to follow Yuan Xiangluo. ?However, they were still shocked when they saw the promotion elixir refined by Yan Xiangluo. Although they were spiritual beasts, they knew the pattern on it was what the human race called a perfect quality elixir. They were so excited about the perfect quality promotion pill. They didn''t expect that this was a deal with the human race, and they could actually gain so much. With this promotion pill, they didn''t have to worry about problems during promotion. Although Yan Xiangluo was able to refine god-level elixirs, she did not refine the god-level elixirs for the three white eagles, but the seventh-grade perfect quality elixirs. This level of elixirs was enough for them to advance. She didn''t want to cause any trouble because of the three pills. ?Although seventh-grade elixirs are also very rare, there are still many high-level seventh-grade alchemists in the mainland, and seventh-grade elixirs are not so conspicuous. The three white eagles received the promotion pills, thanked Yuan Xiang, fluttered their wings and left. They know very well that compared to what they have done, the value of the Promotion Pill is simply not worth it. Therefore, in their hearts, Yan Xiangluo is the only good human being they recognize. Yan Xiangluo didnt know that she had been dealt a good guy card by three spiritual beasts. As soon as the three white eagles left, the binding oath that Yan Xiangluo made disappeared from her body because she completed the oath. Yan Xiangluo was not reluctant to leave San Zhi Bai Diao, and asked Ji Jiuchong, "When will we leave?" ??Although she has Pangu Space, the checkpoints at the border are much more powerful than the Xuanjing inspections in and out of each city. It''s not like they can get through easily by hiding in space. Ji Jiuzhong said, "We will go to the checkpoint later to look for a chance to leave." What kind of opportunity? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Ji Jiuzhong explained, "In the past few days when I lived here, I went out to check every day. I found out that the level is actually a teleportation array, which is divided into two types. One is for ordinary people to pass the level and check one by one. The teleportation array There must be something like a mysterious mirror in it to prevent anyone from doing anything. The formation has the most powerful mysterious mirror in the entire continent. Any fluctuations in aura will be discovered, and there is no guarantee that it will not be discovered even in space. There is also a strong family that passes through the border. They will not teleport through the border with ordinary people. The people who pass through the border together are their own people. Therefore, they only need to use the mysterious mirror to check before entering, and then enter the teleportation array without the mysterious mirror. Pass." Ji Jiuzhong said this and Yan Xiangluo understood, "We need to wait for a big family to pass the test alone." "It can also be said that there are some trustworthy people who will rent a teleportation array to pass the level together. The Peak Territory Pass is too remote, and people from big families may not pass it every day. As long as they rent a teleportation array alone and pass the level, they can do it. "Ji Jiuzhong''s meaning is very clear. They will wait today, but they may not be able to leave today. ?It doesnt matter what time she can leave Yan Xiangluo. She feels good if she can leave her. As for whether it is one day earlier or one day later, she is not so entangled. Are you very optimistic about Qi Changhe? Yan Xiangluo asked. Even though she likes Qi Hao very much, she doesn''t necessarily want to accept him as her disciple. Ji Jiuzhong made the decision for her today not just because she thinks highly of Qi Hao. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Luoluo is an alchemist, and the medicinal materials he needs must not be in small quantities. After we settle down, I want to build a medicine garden for Luoluo, and I need one person to manage it. Qi Changhe is the perfect person." Yan Xiangluo knew what he was planning, and sighed in her heart. He thought far enough. No wonder he was so sure of everything he did. He had made a lot of preparations before doing anything, so he was prepared. This word was used by Ji Jiuzhong. Show it vividly. Why are you bothering me when I have Pangu Space? Yan Xiangluo felt that she existed like a small world in Pangu Space, and growing medicinal materials didn''t take much trouble at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： Lend him light ?Just like the condensed pearl grass I got today, except for a few plants used to refine the promotion pill, the others are growing very well in the space. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and said, "Luoluo, although Pangu Space belongs to you, we can''t guarantee what will happen to such a magical existence in the future. We''d better make more plans. Luoluo shouldn''t rely too much on Pangu Space. We The only one you can really rely on is yourself. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She was very aware of this idea before, and she had always insisted on not relying on space. But since when had she ignored this idea? It seemed that she had never been to the higher continent, especially recently, and the space had been missing again and again. By bringing them convenience and help, she seems to have allowed herself to rely on the space invisibly. You reminded me very timely, I almost forgot my original intention. Yan Xiangluo said sincerely. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and rubbed Yan Xiangluo''s head, "It''s very rare for Luo Luo to maintain her original intention amidst such a huge temptation." He is telling the truth. In his opinion, Pangu Space is a heaven-defying existence. If such an existence were to be known to the world, they would surely rob it crazily and without any bottom line. And Yan Xiangluo worked so hard to practice and learn to improve her strength after getting the space, which shows that she was not dizzy by the space. Knowing that the only thing in this world that he can rely on is his actual cultivation and ability, but during this period they have been using space frequently, he is worried that Luoluo will become dependent on space and let down her guard, which is not a good thing for her cultivation and state of mind. And the main reason is that Qi Hao is a kind-hearted kid and has the talent to learn medicine and alchemy. After falling into poverty, he cant do everything himself. Having a disciple who is both worry-free and talented will save a lot of trouble. Ji Jiuzhong said again. ?His agreement on Luoluos behalf was not a random thought, but was carefully considered. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Well, I also think it would be a pity to miss out on a good seedling." Otherwise she wouldn''t have let Ji Jiuzhong make the decision for her. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and held her hand, "Now that everything is settled, let''s go say goodbye to them and their grandson." The two left Musui City early in the morning and came to Fengyu Town. Because they borrowed the help of Young Master Daqian, they didn''t waste any time. They chatted with Qi Changhe and his grandson for a while, and then refined the elixir. Until now. It was only half the morning. They didn''t want to waste time, so they said goodbye to Qi Changhe and his grandson, and headed to Fengyu Pass. Because they were looking for people who had passed the level alone, they did not enter the space. Instead, they found a place to eat near Fengyu Pass and took this opportunity to find out if there was anyone who had passed the level alone. ?At this moment, both Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong saw a familiar person coming out of the business place at Feng Yuguan. The two looked at each other, and Yan Xiangluo smiled, "It looks like I''m going to borrow his light." ?This familiar person is Young Master Daqian. They thought that Young Master Daqian left directly, but to their surprise, he hadn''t left yet. It seemed that he was leaving soon. With Daqians strength and the identities of the two of them, for the sake of safety, they would definitely choose to pack up a separate teleportation array and leave. ??Only if you want to charter a teleportation array separately, you need to go to the place where you are doing business and go through the formalities first. Yan Xiangluo looked at their exquisite and luxurious carriage and sent a message to Ji Jiuchong, "Does the carriage also need to be teleported?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "This carriage is not an ordinary carriage. It was made by a craftsman. With my current craftsmanship, I can''t tell the level of the craftsman who made this carriage. It should be conservatively estimated to be a god." It was made by a weapon refiner. This carriage should have a strong defensive effect. The old man following Young Master Daqian should be the one who needs the birth pill. This carriage should protect the old man." A dark light flashed across. When Zhe Tian left the carriage, he noticed that there was a strong spiritual consciousness chasing after him. If Zhe Tian wasn''t so fast, he might have been discovered. Since he wasn''t discovered, he didn''t say anything out loud to make Luoluo worried, but he kept it in mind. ??If they want to borrow light to go to the inner continent again, I''m afraid they can''t let Zhe Tian take the space attachment carriage on the carriage. ????We need to find a way to put the space directly on the carriage. This is also safer. If there are any settings in the formation that they don''t know about, the chance of being discovered outside without covering the sky is very small. After all, an existence like Pangu Space itself is a heaven-defying existence and is not so easy to be discovered. Otherwise, he would not have known Yan Xiangluo for so long and never discovered the existence of space. Even if he analyzed that Yan Xiangluo had a personal dimension through some unusual things, he still couldn''t sense anything special about her. After hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said, Yan Xiangluo looked at the back of Young Master Daqian and raised her eyebrows. The person who needs the god-level birth elixir must be someone who has cultivated above the **** level. She is very clear about the effects of the elixir she refined. Even if it is not of perfect quality, its effect is not the same as the god-level elixir refined by other alchemists. Comparable. After taking it, it can not only heal the Yuanying and restore the original cultivation level, but also make the other party''s cultivation level further. The old man must have been promoted again. Each level of cultivation above the **** level is difficult, which shows how strong the old man''s cultivation is now. Such a powerful person still needs such a carriage to protect him, which shows how important this person is to the Daqian family. Can Zhetian avoid the detection of his spiritual consciousness? She couldn''t help but feel happy when she thought that she was not discovered in the morning. It must be that their time card was just right. There were so many people out of the city and all kinds of auras were chaotic, so they didn''t notice the existence of Zhe Tian. ??After they left the city, they used teleportation patterns to reach Fengyu Town, and she immediately asked Zhe Tian to leave, so they narrowly avoided the other party''s consciousness. It can only be said that they are lucky, but now if they want to borrow their light to go to the inner continent, it seems that it is not easy to borrow this light. Yan Xiangluo didnt know that he had been discovered by the other party in the morning, but he was just too fast to catch up with the old mans consciousness. There are only two of them in the teleportation array, and Zhetian seems unable to avoid the other partys spiritual detection. Yan Xiangluo said worriedly. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Covering the sky is definitely not possible. Now we can only find a way to make the space fall directly on the carriage." ??The carriage stopped outside the tea shop. Yan Xiangluo watched Young Master Daqian walk into the tea shop. Then she saw the old man who was traveling with Young Master Daqian sitting in the tea shop drinking tea. ??His almond-shaped eyes rolled, "Leave it to me." Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and said, "The other party should be above the **** level. You can detect it as soon as you get close to the other party." Yan Xiangluo immediately pulled Ji Jiuzhong away, saying as he walked, "So we can only leave space on the carriage before they come out of the tea shop." Chapter 370： Think Im stupid Chapter 370 Think Im stupid Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood what she meant. He looked at the street with people coming and going, then looked at what Young Master Daqian said to the old man in the tea shop, and then called the waiter to pay the bill. It is true that it is easiest to succeed before they come out, but it is also obvious that they do not have much time. Neither of them wasted any time, and quickly arrived at a remote place. Ji Jiuzhong entered the space, and Yan Xiangluo immediately used an invisibility pattern and quickly ran towards the carriage. ?At this moment, she saw that Young Master Daqian and the old man in the tea shop had gotten up and walked outside. Yan Xiangluo saw that there was not enough time, so she decisively mobilized her spiritual power and for the first time used the skills that only those with Zong-level cultivation could use to shrink the ground into an inch. Although this ability can be used with Zong-level cultivation, it consumes a lot of spiritual power. ?Just in an instant, Yan Xiangluo noticed that half of the spiritual power in her body had disappeared. This is why even though she and Ji Jiuzhong could use Shrinking, it was of no use. Originally she planned to use this skill only when she was running for her life. Today, the situation was imminent, so she used the method. Although this skill consumes a lot of spiritual power, it is really useful. In an instant, she arrived at the carriage and saw Young Master Daqian. The two of them had already walked out of the tea shop. She sat down on the carriage driver''s seat without hesitation and entered immediately. in space. Just as she entered the space, the pressure of the old man''s spiritual consciousness next to Young Master Daqian also arrived. If she had been slower, she would have been suppressed by the divine consciousness of the god-level powerhouse, and it would be impossible to enter the space. Yan Xiangluo was also very scared. She was hugged by Ji Jiuzhong when she entered the space. She didn''t struggle. Half of her spiritual power was used. Her little heart was beating with fear. She really needed a hug to comfort her. Young Master Daqian noticed Third Grandpas movements and asked in a low voice, Third Grandpa, whats wrong? ??The old man checked around the carriage several times but found no one. He said in confusion, "I sensed that someone using Xuanwen was approaching the carriage, but I couldn''t find him." The old man was still very confident in his perception. After hearing this, Young Master Daqian asked, "Is it just a hidden person passing by?" After confirming that no one was found inside and outside the carriage, the old man nodded and said, "It''s possible." ?The two of them walked to the carriage, and Young Master Daqian carefully checked the carriage inside and out. After making sure that no one was there, the two got on the carriage and drove to Fengyu Pass. There was no one driving outside the carriage. Yan Xiangluo leaned in Ji Jiuchong''s arms and said with lingering fear, "God-level powerful people are really not easy to mess with." ?This time it was her newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. If there was no Pangu space, she would definitely be caught by the old man this time. Ji Jiuzhong held the delicate person in his arms, feeling a little scared. Although he knew very well that it was necessary to experience danger when he wanted to grow up, he still couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when he saw her going through danger, and at the same time he blamed himself for not being strong enough. ??Had it not been for the fact that the space was Luoluo and she could only do it, Ji Jiuzhong would never let her take the risk. ??Moreover, he didn''t expect that the old man next to Young Master Daqian was so sensitive. With so many people on the street, he could actually accurately sense Luoluo''s presence. "It seems that we were not cautious enough and were too anxious." Ji Jiuzhong did not say what he was thinking, but he told them about their risky behavior in order to leave the Dusui Continent and go to the Inner Continent as soon as possible. In fact, they can wait for other people to use the teleportation array alone before leaving. Although it will take a longer time, at least they can ensure safety. We must learn from this lesson and act more cautiously in the future. Yan Xiangluo''s big eyes suddenly flashed, "If we don''t take risks this time, we don''t know how powerful the strong men with god-level cultivation are." Although Ji Jiuchong agreed with her words, he definitely disapproved of her doing it next time. "Just this once, we will never allow such a risk if we have a choice." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Well, saving your life is more important." Ji Jiuzhong was amused by her timid words, "I thought Luo Luo was not afraid of the sky or the earth." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "Who said that? I''m afraid of many things." ?For example, she is very afraid of poor health because she never had it before, but now that she has it, she is always worried about losing it. Why is she working hard to practice and study? Isnt it just to live a good life? "Tell me, what are Luoluo afraid of?" Ji Jiuzhong said immediately after hearing this. He really thought that this girl was not afraid of anything. Yan Xiangluo curled her lips and said, "You think I''m stupid." Ji Jiuzhong smiled again, "Why is Luoluo so cute?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless. No matter which of the two lives she was in, she seemed to be incompatible with cuteness. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes actually revealed that she was cute. Weve reached the pass. Ji Jiuzhong looked outside the space and said. Yan Xiangluo looked out and saw that the carriage just stopped. Young Master Daqian got off the carriage and took out the pass token he bought in advance and handed it to the person guarding the teleportation array. After seeing the pass token handed over by Young Master Daqian, the people guarding the formation took them to another place. There is no mysterious mirror in the teleportation array here. The cost is lower, but the fee is not low. Only people from big families with good conditions who do not want to be spied on by the mysterious mirror can go here. He took back the pass token and used the mysterious mirror to check whether Young Master Daqian and the old man had their true faces. He also looked at their identity tags and checked the carriage inside and out with the mysterious mirror before letting them in. Formation. In fact, it is not usually so strict. It is only because of Liu Yus order that it is so strict. Young Master Daqian got on the carriage directly, and the carriage entered the formation. Yan Xiangluo is also very knowledgeable about formations, but he has never been exposed to such a teleportation formation, so he is still a little curious. A white light flashed, and the space was felt to be vibrating. It should be the vibration caused by the carriage outside during the transmission process, which also vibrated the space. Fortunately, it didn''t take long, about five or six breaths, the white light disappeared, and the carriage came out of the formation. So fast? Yan Xiangluo was extremely excited. She knew that they finally left the Mu Sui Continent and came to the Inner Continent. There is no need to worry about Liu Yu catching her everywhere. They also learned that there is a special teleportation array at any border, which can be teleported to any continent. The headquarters of Daqian Auction House is in the southern continent. It stands to reason that you must first enter the northern continent and then go to the southern continent. With this kind of teleportation array, they can directly enter the southern continent through Fengyu Pass. ??This light is so thoughtful. From the space, Yan Xiangluo didn''t notice any difference between the inner continent and the outer continent, but when she checked with her spiritual sense, she felt that the aura outside was twice as rich as the outer continent. ?However, she only dared to investigate when there were many people, and then withdrew her consciousness, fearing that she would be discovered by the old man in the carriage. ??Watching the carriage drive out of the pass, Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "How do we leave?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Go in and practice Ji Jiuzhong said, "They won''t be sitting in the carriage all the time. Let''s find a chance to leave, but they seem to be on their way and won''t leave the carriage for a while. We have already arrived in the inner continent, and we are not in a hurry to go out. Lets study the map and see which city Luoluo wants to put his identity in? They need to get identity cards, otherwise it will be too convenient. Yan Xiangluo looked at the map Ji Jiuzhong opened, and his eyes fell on the southern continent of the inner continent. "Since we arrived at the Southern Continent first, let''s leave our identity in the Southern Continent. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to go to other continents. We can''t just go around like this." Yan Xiangluo said while watching. "Okay, Luoluo, let''s see which city in the southern continent you like?" Ji Jiuzhong also planned this. For the two of them, it doesn''t matter which continent or city their identities are in. After all, nowhere is their home. Wherever they want to settle down in the future, they can just change their ID badge. Yan Xiangluo looked at the map of the Southern Continent carefully, pointed to a place and said, "This city is closest to Yunshang Palace. Leave your identity here!" ?Her goal is to go to Jiuchongtian, and Yunshang Palace is the place she must pass through. It is close and convenient to Yunshang Palace. Ji Jiuzhong followed her finger and saw that Yanxiang failed to choose the city closest to Yunshang Palace in the southern continent, Xiangyang City. Okay, well settle here. Ji Jiuzhong felt that the city he had chosen was very good, and it would be very convenient no matter whether he changed the address in the future. We have to pass through six cities to go to Xiangyang City, and the distances are not close. Yan Xiangluo looked at the distance and said. The area of ??the inner continent is much larger than that of any continent in the outer continent, so the distance between cities is also very far. "It just so happens that we can inquire about your parents and master while walking, and if you have the chance, you can make your medical skills famous." Ji Jiuzhong made a plan. Seeing that he was only thinking about himself, Yan Xiangluo asked, "Aren''t you in a hurry to go to the Ji family''s inheritance place?" Didnt Ji Jiuchong say that the Ji familys inheritance is in the Southern Continent? Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "Before, I thought simply. I thought that we could come to the higher continent and our cultivation strength was strong enough. I wanted to accept the inheritance as soon as possible. But the experiences of the past few days have made me understand that the strong people of the higher continent It''s everywhere. Our current cultivation level is nothing. I''m afraid the Ji family''s inheritance is not that simple. It would be safer for me to wait until my cultivation level increases." Ji Jiuchong has a plan in mind, but it has not been finalized yet, so he did not tell Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo nodded when he heard the words, "Anything can happen in this world. There are many things beyond our imagination after coming here. It is right to be cautious and fully prepared." Ji Jiuzhong looked outside and saw the direction of the carriage in the wilderness. It looked like the carriage would not stop for a while. Since we are in space, I dont want to waste time and am going to go into the palace to practice. Where is Luoluo? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo thought for a moment, she really should go to practice to improve her cultivation and combat strength, and then said, "I will go in and practice too." Even if she is practicing in the palace, she can still sense the situation outside the space. If the opportunity is right and she can leave, she will leave first. As for when and how long the two of them will practice, it depends on the specific situation. Since they both wanted to experience it, the two of them came to the palace together. Yan Xiangluo opened a door. After Ji Jiuzhong entered, she came to another door and opened it. As soon as she entered, Yan Xiangluo felt a murderous aura coming from inside. She immediately became vigilant. She held the Changling gun that had not been used for a long time in her hand. She blocked the murderous aura from the attack as soon as she raised the gun. Then the murderous aura gradually increased. The difficulty of training is also increasing, and spiritual energy is consumed very quickly. Because they are all raids, it is an excellent place to accumulate combat experience. Yan Xiangluo jumped into the battle excitedly. Ji Jiuzhong had already come in for training once and had some understanding of the training situation inside. However, after coming in this time, he found that the training for him had changed again. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly understood that this training place not only tested his cultivation level and combat skills, but also his state of mind. Perhaps it was because he had calmed down this time and was determined to improve his cultivation. His state of mind was different from the last time he came in, so the difficulty of the experience this time was much stronger than the last time. It turns out that experience changes based on a persons state. The more this happens, the stronger Ji Jiuzhong''s fighting spirit will be. Only in this way can he get real experience, and he can get twice the effect in the same time. ?The carriage sped away outside the space, and both people in the palace were experiencing experiences beyond their own strength. So that Yan Xiangluo ignored where the carriage outside had arrived. Did it stop and was there a chance to leave? After several experiences of depleting and replenishing her spiritual power, she finally felt like she had advanced. She didnt even know how many days she had been practicing. Although there is day and night in space, there is no difference in the palace of experience. The promotion could not be carried out in the palace, so she came out of the palace and immediately sat cross-legged to start the promotion. Ji Jiuzhong continued to practice inside, and this time he practiced longer than the last time. Yan Xiangluo was shrouded in the light of promotion. The promotion was faster than she imagined. Soon she broke through to the fourth level of the clan. ??Although she was only promoted to the first level, she was very happy. You must know that the higher the level of cultivation, the harder it is to advance, not to mention how long she has only been promoted. After being successfully promoted, Yan Xiangluo stood up and stretched comfortably. ?Suddenly she remembered something. There were three levels in the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique, and she had already passed two of them in Tianqian Continent. The first path was almost paid for with one''s life, and he was put to death to survive. She spent the second stage successfully refining the Po Guan Dan using spiritual springs and nine-leaf clover. Now that she has arrived in the higher continent, her cultivation level has reached the Zong level. Although she still has a long way to go before the third level of **** level, she has not forgotten that once the third level comes, her cultivation The speed of promotion will slow down and cannot be broken through unless there is a unique spiritual energy treasure land in the world. Yan Xiangluo was a little worried. She didnt know when the third level would start? What will happen again? After all, it was difficult to break through to the **** level, and coupled with the level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique, she felt a little sorry for herself. With a long sigh, Yan Xiangluo comforted herself that she was only at the Zong level now. Since the third level she passed was the God level, she should be at the Holy level when the level started to appear. There is an Emperor level between the Zong level and the Holy level. The speed of advancement from Zong level to the Holy level should not be affected by the level. As for the Holy level, she doesn''t know how long it will take to reach the Holy level. Chapter 372： Theres a chance ??Although there are many people with god-level cultivation in the higher continents, there are very few young people, and the so-called young people are also over thirty years old. She is only sixteen years old now, and she is still more than ten years away from being in her thirties, so there is no need to rush now. Even if she is extremely talented, it is impossible for her to reach the level of **** within a few years. With this thought, she temporarily put aside the worries in her heart. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo looked outside the space and found that the carriage was parked, leaving only the carriage without the horse. ?She was immediately confused. Could it be that she went home with the young master Daqian? How many days have you been practicing in the palace? Yun Tuan, how many days have I been practicing? Yan Xiangluo immediately shouted. Yun Tuan, who was practicing, responded, "Master, you have been practicing for three days." As expected, Yan Xiangluo held out hope that this was not the headquarters of the Daqian family and asked, "Where is it outside?" Yun Tuan said helplessly, "Da Qian Family." ?Although it is practicing, the master has gone into the palace to practice, so it has been paying attention to the outside of the space. Seeing the carriage entering the gate of the Daqian family, it did not dare to disturb the owner and could only let the space be brought into the Daqian family. Yan Xiangluo slapped her forehead and said, "I''m in trouble this time." What does the Daqian family do? If it can be passed down from generation to generation, the family heritage is naturally rich and the strength must not be weak. Just think about the cultivation of the old man and the young master Daqian. ?Now that she is in their base camp, it may not be easy to get out. The defense here is probably something that she cannot see or detect, but she will know it as soon as she takes action. She would not dare to appear in the Daqian family using the invisibility pattern, as she was guaranteed to be caught immediately. ?Yun Tuan was speechless. He watched the carriage come in, so he naturally knew how tight the defense of the Daqian family was. ??And their location is far away from the main gate and the side door where the Daqian clan exits. Because this is the private stables of the Daqian family. ?Yan Xiangluo sat sadly on the steps outside the palace, holding her cheeks and frowning, thinking about what to do. Ji Jiuchong is still practicing in the palace. He is not forced to do so and must not be interrupted. Yan Xiangluo looked at the sky outside and it was getting dark. It was going to be dark. It seemed that even if she came up with a way, she wouldn''t be able to get out today. Suddenly her eyes lit up. The city where the Daqian family lived seemed not too far from Xiangyang City where they were going, only two cities separated it. Even though they were practicing in the palace, they didn''t seem to delay their journey. On the contrary, they walked much faster than they could on their own. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo was no longer depressed. She was not going to go into the palace to practice again. She found from Ji Jiuzhong that going into the palace to practice took longer every time. It was three days when Ji Jiuzhong first went in. Now three days are up and he hasn''t come out yet. She will take a good look at the surrounding situation tomorrow. Finding an opportunity to leave the Daqian family first is the most important thing. After she figured it out, she stopped sitting on the steps outside the palace in a daze. She got up and went to the kitchen to make a delicious meal to celebrate her promotion. ??Although she has only advanced to the first level, this is a clan-level cultivation promotion. Being able to advance to the first level so quickly is already enviable, and there is nothing embarrassing for her to celebrate by herself. Ji Jiuzhong doesnt know when he will come out. There is no need to think that he will be promoted again after he comes out. The limit of each experience in the palace is to meet the requirements for promotion. Yan Xiangluo didn''t compare with Ji Jiuzhong, whose talent in cultivation was unparalleled. The Pangu Flower Blossom Technique she practiced was already unbelievable enough. Except for the difficulty in advancing through the levels, she advanced to other levels very quickly, at least better than her. Talents who know advance much faster. ??The aroma of food soon came from the kitchen, because Yun Tuan, who had been worried that he would not be able to practice quietly, simply stopped practicing. He jumped down from the space stone breast and came to the kitchen to squat on the table and wait for the delicious food. When Ruan Xiangluo saw Yun Tuan coming, she specially made barbecue and snacks for him. Yun Tuan was in a great mood. The owner was so kind to him. Well, after eating delicious food, he still had to practice quickly. Recovering the cultivation level of your divine beast as soon as possible can also help the owner more. Yun Tuan finished eating first, put away the uneaten food, and then went to continue practicing on the space stone milk. Yan Xiangluo was slowly enjoying the pleasure brought by the food. At this moment, she heard voices outside the space. Looking outside the space, she saw two men and one woman standing in front of the carriage talking. They are not very old, they look to be around 20 years old. The woman is younger than the two men, less than 20 years old. Jiaojiao, does the owner really promise to let you use this carriage tomorrow? One of the men asked with an uncertain tone. The woman named Jiaojiao raised her chin and said arrogantly, "Of course, aren''t we all here to pick up the carriage? Tomorrow I will go to the Zhu family. Among the girls from our Daqian family, I am the only one qualified to talk to the Zhu family. Young Masters marriage, even if the head of the family cares about his face, he will not reject my request. After all, my visit to the Zhu family tomorrow represents the face of the Daqian family. The more the two families are on good terms, the more the head of the family values ??me, the more satisfied the Zhu family will be. " The two men looked at each other and said flatteringly, "Jiaojiao, we are your brothers. You have to ask for more benefits for us. Can you allocate more training resources to us next month? After all, If we are strong, you will have enough confidence to marry into the Zhu family." Jiaojiao hesitated and said, "Monthly training resources are stipulated. You have not shown particularly good talents, and it is not the critical moment for promotion. It is not easy to allocate more training resources. The head of the family and I Lets talk about it, I cant guarantee it will work. The two men immediately laughed and said, "As long as Jiaojiao does her best, it will be fine." It became clear to Yanxiang that these three people were brothers and sisters of the same mother. ?But looking at the selfish looks on her two brothers'' faces, it doesn''t seem like they have the confidence to become this woman named Jiaojiao. This girl is too arrogant. They are really brothers and sisters, selfish and interested in each other. You are not the daughter of the head of the Daqian family. You are just valuable, so you cannot distinguish your own position. It is difficult for such people to achieve anything great. If you want to be the head of a family, you are not qualified. . She had lived in a big family in another life, and she knew very well what the big family''s requirements were for choosing a matron. ??However, Yan Xiangluo was not interested in whether she could become the young mistress of the Zhu family. She was interested in what they said. The woman named Jiaojiao will use this carriage tomorrow and must take it away now. In other words, the carriage is leaving the residence of the Daqian family and she can find an opportunity to leave. Chapter 373： Use mind reading skills Yan Xiangluo''s mood suddenly became better. She ate a lot more delicious food when she was in a good mood, and ended up stuffing herself. However, she didn''t take any Xiaoshi Pills. Instead, she went to the place where the herbs were grown and moved the thick herbs away and planted them separately so that they would grow better. She bent down to do something that could be done with just one thought for more than half an hour. After moving the herbs, she didn''t hold on any longer and continued to study alchemy without taking a rest. In order to refine the god-level elixirs as quickly as possible, she has not refined all the seven, eight, and nine-level elixirs. Now she plans to refine these elixirs slowly. This must be done in order to refine the god-level elixirs steadily. Grade elixir. Even though she can now refine god-level elixirs, if she doesn''t refine all the un-refined elixirs, the refining of god-level elixirs will not go smoothly. Actually, if she had steadily become a god-level alchemist, she would not have been able to refine so many Infant-breaking Pills. After Yan Xiangluo finished her work, she saw that the carriage had moved to a yard. She saw the horses in the stables nearby and knew that this should be the home of the girl named Jiaojiao. There are many members of the Daqian family, and their direct descendants have always lived together. Although they are all direct descendants, as time goes by, they are also divided into distant relatives. Therefore, although they live together, each family also lives separately. Living expenses are paid on a monthly basis, and each family has its own yard and life. This way there will be fewer conflicts and less trouble. Yan Xiangluo felt more at ease when she saw that the carriage had changed places. The cultivation level of the three people just now is much lower than hers. The girl is considered the best among the three brothers and sisters. She is only at the ninth level of the king level. Judging from the girl''s age, she should be one or two years older than Yuan Xiangluo. From what she said, she was still the most talented girl among the Daqian family. From such a comparison, it can be clearly seen how strong Yan Xiangluo''s talent was. After all, a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old can be considered a genius if she can reach the ninth level of king-level cultivation. In Yan Xiangluo''s mind, geniuses are divided into four levels: ordinary genius, super genius, monster genius, and heaven-defying genius. ??This woman named Jiaojiao can only be regarded as an ordinary genius, and she really doesn''t take her seriously. The elixir was refined overnight, and when the fragrance fell on the girl, she set off in her carriage and stopped refining the elixir. She wanted to change back to a woman''s dress, but when she thought about her appearance that could easily cause trouble, she gave up her thoughts. Let''s do this for now and wait until Ji Jiuchong comes out before she resumes her woman''s dress. It''s too unsafe to be alone. Unknowingly, she regarded Ji Jiuzhong as someone she could rely on. Seeing that she still had time, Yan Xiangluo made a simple breakfast and ate while waiting for the opportunity. ?This time the carriage was driven. She was sitting in the driving seat before she came in. Now when she wanted to go out, she would appear in the arms of the carriage driver. This was not what she wanted. Even though the driver''s cultivation level was not high, she didn''t want to alarm anyone. Hence, we can only wait until the coachman leaves the carriage before going out. But the coachman is driving and will not leave the carriage for a while. ?However, the spatial location allows you to clearly see the scene on the street. ?Although this is not the city where the city lords of the Southern Continent live, it is still extremely prosperous, at least incomparable to Dusui City. This also shows the gap and difference between the inner continent and the outer continent. ? Most of the pedestrians on the road are monks, and occasionally ordinary people can be seen, but they are also well-dressed. It can be seen that even ordinary people in the inner continent live better than ordinary people in the outer continent. Along the way, Yan Xiangluo carefully memorized the layout of the city and several places she paid attention to, such as the unknown location, how far the Daqian Auction House was from the residence of the Daqian family, and which restaurant was the most prosperous. The business of the shop is good, what kind of cultivation level are the people on the street, etc. Sometimes I also use my mind-reading skills to listen to the inner thoughts of the coachman and the person named Jiaojiao and her maid in the carriage. These words can best understand the most authentic information. The Daqian family is still very influential, especially this carriage. Pedestrians on the road shunned it and made way for it, as if they were afraid of offending the Daqian family. The woman named Jiaojiao in the carriage was very proud. Today she took this carriage to go to the Zhu family. She thought that when she gets married in the future, the carriage that the Zhu family will use to pick up the bride must be the best from the Zhu family. ?The more she thought about it, the more beautiful she felt. She was so proud that she could clearly perceive the fragrance in the space because of her mind-reading skills. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. A girl''s glory is indeed related to her family, but that only means that your family is willing to fulfill your glory, otherwise you are nothing. She feels that her glory must be obtained by relying on her own strength and ability. safe. ??After the carriage circled more than half of the city, it finally arrived at the gate of Zhu''s house. The driver jumped out of the carriage, and the maid inside the carriage got off first and knocked on the door. Yan Xiangluo immediately used an invisibility pattern, took advantage of the fact that no one was driving the carriage and went out, then quickly jumped off the carriage and left. Looking back at Zhu''s house, the door opened, with attendants standing on both sides. A man wearing a jade crown and brocade clothes came out with someone. He lifted the car curtain with a smile on his face, and supported the woman named Jiaojiao. get off. ?Seeing the shy expression on Jiaojiao''s face, Yan Xiangluo knew that this was the young master of the Zhu family she mentioned, her future fianc. Yan Xiangluo was not interested in watching anything else, so she turned around and left. She went to a secluded place, removed the invisibility pattern on her body, and then walked towards the street. She wanted to find an inn to stay in, and was wondering whether to leave for Xiangyang City now or wait for Ji Jiuzhong to go together after his experience. She stayed at an inn across the street. In order not to attract attention, she didn''t ask for a room, just an ordinary guest room. Because she wanted to get more information, she had been using mind-reading skills to read the inner thoughts of people around her. ?The most information she learned from it was about the Continental Competition. ?The feeling is not obvious in the outer continent, but in the inner continent, the continental competition is a hot topic, and almost everyone is paying attention. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes flashed. Although the Continental Competition is the most authoritative competition in the mainland rankings, it won''t make these people who can''t participate so excited, right? Thinking of this, she left the inn and went to the registration place for the competition in the city, where she could hear more valuable information. The city where the Daqian family lives is called Lingyun City, which means high aspirations. Because Lingyun City is close to the center of the mainland, there are many big families living in it, and the power distribution is also very messy. However, the Daqian family is the one that every family wants to be friends with. . There are many people registering for the competition, not all of them are here to register, some are here to watch the excitement, and some are here to check the information. Yan Xiangluo stood in an inconspicuous corner, secretly listening to the thoughts of the people around her. ?This time she really heard some news that surprised her. Chapter 374： Dads news Chapter 374 News from Dad Yan Xiangluo''s heartbeat was very fast just because she heard that the people around her were thinking about her father. This person''s cultivation level is not low, and he is also a sect-level cultivation level. However, he did not sign up to participate in the competition. Just because of his cultivation level, even if he participated, he would not be able to enter the hundred. According to the results of the competition in recent years, there are only people who can enter the hundred. Their cultivation levels are all above the Saint level. But this man felt sad that he could not participate in the competition. He watched with contempt those people with higher cultivation level than him who signed up. At the same time, he was still praying that someone like Yun Fusheng, the first place winner in the last competition, would appear in this competition. He is unknown and has no power, but he won the first place in the competition with his eighth-level holy level cultivation. You must know that there are still many people with ninth-level holy level cultivation participating in the competition, but a person with eighth-level holy level won the first place. Those who upgraded to ninth-level cultivation in the last competition became a joke. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect to hear information about her father here. The competition is held once every three years. In other words, three years ago, her father participated in the Continental Competition and won first place. However, what puzzled her was why the information about her father was not recorded? ??This information that almost all monks know, why is it that it seems to be banned in the mainland and no one has mentioned it? Dont you even dare to record what you dont know? Yan Xiangluo''s heart was heavy, what happened to her parents? She knows that her father is not a pushy person. He prefers to do things quietly. There must be some compelling reason for participating in such a high-profile competition. And the only person who can make my father break his own rules is my mother. Did something happen to my mother? ?Her eyes lit up. Since it was a competition, there must be a prize. Was her father going there for the prize? If she knew what the prize was, she could deduce what happened to her parents. Thinking of this, she immediately struck up a conversation with the man next to her who was praying that someone like her father would appear again in this competition. The more the two chatted, the more they became more and more speculative. Yan Xiangluo took the opportunity to ask about the prize for the first place in this competition. What. The man seemed very excited when he mentioned the prize. Little brother, the prize of this competition is even more generous than last time. The man looked excited as if the prize of this competition was his. "More rich than last time?" Yan Xiangluo pretended to be shocked. "Yes, the prize for the first place in the last competition was a god-level Tianyuan Pill, the opportunity to enter Yunshang Palace to practice for a year, and the Qingcang Sword. No matter which one it is, it is rare. The god-level Tianyuan Pill is Needless to say, that is the guarantee to break through to the divine level. The opportunity to enter Yunshang Palace to practice can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With Tianyuan Dan and a year of training in Yunshang Palace, the opponent will definitely get the first place in the competition. You can successfully advance to the **** level, not to mention the Qing Cang Sword, which is hand-refined by the world''s best weapon refiner. It is a weapon that can grow." The man analyzed it to her with interest. Yan Xiangluo was thinking about these three rewards in her mind. Tianyuan Dan and Qingcang Sword were not what her father wanted. After all, she knew that her father had an ancient sword in his hand, which did not need any refining master to refine it. Qingcang Sword, as for the Tianyuan Pill, my father is not someone who takes pills to improve his cultivation. Could it be that my father wants to go to Yunshang Palace to practice? It seems impossible no matter how you think about it. The reward for the first place in the last competition was generous enough, but this time its even more unexpected. The mans tone became more and more excited. How unexpected is it? Yan Xiangluo asked cooperatively. This time there are still Tianyuan Pills and the reward of going to Yunshang Palace to practice for a year. This is almost the same reward in every competition. The third reward is the most enviable and jealous. The man was even more pretentious. "Brother, please stop trying to take advantage of me." Yan Xiangluo said in a pleading tone. ??The man laughed and lowered his voice and said, "This is an opportunity to enter the ancient secret realm." "Ancient secret realm?" Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. What''s so exciting about this? Is there anything special about this ancient secret realm? ??The man saw her confused look, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, you don''t know about the ancient secret realm, do you?" Yan Xiangluo was immediately surprised and said, "Are you talking about that ancient secret realm?" These mysterious words made the other party give up their doubts about her, and immediately said mysteriously, "Yes, it is that ancient secret realm. It is said that ten people can enter this year. In addition to the top three in the competition, there are still seven places. , has been competed by various major families, and I dont know which family it will fall on in the end. When the man said this, his tone finally became lonely. Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "It won''t fall on us anyway." After hearing her words, the man''s lonely mood disappeared, "My little brother is in a good mood." Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "It''s just acceptance of fate." The man sighed, "Indeed, we have to accept our fate. The most indispensable thing in the world is genius. It is said that this competition is very interesting. There are several geniuses who are said to be as talented as monsters. There are several geniuses in the mainland. I am afraid that this competition will be more powerful than Its even more intense. Seeing that she could find out no other information, Yan Xiangluo said goodbye to the man and turned around. She wants to check two pieces of information. One is to determine the purpose of her father''s participation in the competition. After all, after participating in the competition, all kinds of information were banned in the mainland. It is very likely that her father did something that is not allowed by nature, or let some high-ranking people do it. If you are dissatisfied, the news will be blocked, and only the original information that came to the mainland will be blocked. After knowing the news, Yan Xiangluo became even more worried about her parents. She didnt know what they had experienced and what they had encountered. Three years have passed. How are they now? She desperately wanted to find her parents. I dont know if the chance to enter Yunshang Palace in the last competition has been fulfilled. This is because I want to confirm whether my father went to Yunshang Palace to practice. The second one is the information about the ancient secret realm. The two pieces of information cost her 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones. She felt a little distressed when she saw that the spiritual stones that her sworn brother had given her had suddenly decreased. However, no matter how distressed she felt, she had to buy these pieces of information. ??The first piece of news is not expensive, after all, it is not too secretive information. The information about the ancient secret realm is really expensive, mainly because Yan Xiangluo bought a map of the ancient secret realm. This is recommended by an unknown friend, who said that this map was drawn after tens of thousands of years of information brought by people who entered each time, and it is currently the most accurate map. Yan Xiangluo thought that no matter whether there was a chance to go in or not, she should prepare one first to be prepared. She returned to the inn with the message and couldn''t wait to open the first message slip. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Its sold again Chapter 375: Sold again ??The top three in each competition will have the opportunity to enter Yunshang Palace to practice for a year, but last time the first place did not go, and the place was sold to the fifth place. The transaction was successful with 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. ?Although the number of spiritual stones is terrifying, it is not something that ordinary people can afford. Obviously, the fifth person has a "mine" at home. Although no names were mentioned, anyone who knows the rankings of the last continental competition knows who these two people are. The first place is naturally Xiangluos father Yun Fusheng. Yan Xiangluo frowned. Instead of going to Yunshang Palace to practice, his father bought a quota of 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. Could it be that his father was short of spiritual stones? But no matter how much information she had, she still couldn''t determine what happened to her parents, or whether they simply needed spiritual stones. Yan Xiangluo felt very worried and opened the second information slip. This was information about the ancient secret realm. There is a lot of information, no wonder it is so expensive. From the jade slips, Yan Xiangluo learned about the origin of the ancient secret realm and the number of people and the list of people who entered the ancient secret realm every year. ??She still didn''t see her father''s name on the list of people who entered the ancient secret realm three years ago. He won the first place. Not only did he not go to Yunshang Palace, he also didn''t enter the ancient secret realm. What was his father going to do? Have the qualifications for entry been sold again? Yan Xiangluo''s worries are getting heavier and heavier. The only three rewards her father received are the god-level Tianyuan Pill. Now she doesn''t know if this Tianyuan Pill was also sold by her father. ??After all, Tianyuan Pill is the guarantee when advancing to the divine level. Although my father has never used pills to assist his advancement, he dare not protect his injured mother from using them. She only knew that her mother had been seriously injured, but she did not know the specific circumstances and did not find out about it at the Long family. ?Yan Xiangluo, who had no clue, sorted out her mood and pondered the information about the ancient secret realm. It is now impossible to trace when the ancient secret realm appeared, but it can be determined that it existed at all times in ancient times. It is an entrance opened by the ancient gods together. Only ten people can enter each year. Only those with holy level cultivation can enter. Those with a cultivation level higher than the holy level cannot enter, and those with a cultivation level lower than the holy level cannot enter. Moreover, ten people need to work together to open the entrance to the secret realm. You can experience it for a year after entering. There is only one way to come out of it, which is to break through to the **** level and become a god-level powerhouse. ?However, if ten people go in, it is not certain how many people will come out. Anyway, not all people come out at one time, and at the best time, only seven people came out. ? After those who went in came out, they never mentioned anything about what was going on inside, as if there were some restrictions. It wasnt that they didnt want to say it, but they couldnt say it, or they couldnt say it. Even so, those with holy level cultivation are still trying their best to find a way to get in, especially those with strong family backgrounds, who are willing to spend any amount of spiritual stones to sell such a place. Yan Xiangluo felt that if her father''s quota to enter the ancient secret realm was sold, it would probably be more expensive than the qualification to go to Yunshang Palace. After all, it is still possible to go to Yunshang Palace, but there is no possibility of cheating when entering the ancient secret realm. ?Although there are ten places for people to enter every year, the ten places are only qualified for the top ten in the actual competition. The Continental Hegemony Competition is one of them. There are also two competitions, one is the Weapon Refining Competition and the other is the Alchemy Competition. These three competitions are held every three years, exactly one each year, and they rotate every three years. Among them, except for the ten places in the Continental Competition, almost all of which were entered by myself, the places in the other two competitions can still be purchased by people with strong background. ?Just because the top ten in the Weapon Refining Competition and the Alchemy Refining Competition are strong in alchemy and weapon refining, but their cultivation is not necessarily strong enough, and most of them cannot reach the Saint level. Therefore, their qualifications to enter the ancient secret realm must be given to qualified people from their own families, and some without family members can sell them for a profit. The jade slips record the changes of all the people who came out of the ancient secret realm. Yan Xiangluo can see from it that in the ancient secret realm, not only can they experience and improve their cultivation, but they can also get some ancient treasures, including weapons. The weapons used by some people after they come out are all It is an ancient weapon, very powerful, directly doubling their combat effectiveness. Some treasures that were not available before will appear inexplicably, which is another reason why those people spend a lot of money to sell their places. This year is the Continental Competition, and there will be ten more places. I dont know who will get them. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about this matter. She was worried about what happened to her parents. After reading it, she put the information on the steps outside the palace in the space, so that if Ji Jiuzhong came out, he could see it. Since the information was bought, it should not be wasted. Let Ji Jiuzhong understand it too, and maybe they would do the same in the future. Participating in the continental competition. Yan Xiangluo left the inn again, wandering around without any goal, and then listened to some news casually. She didnt go back at noon, so she found a restaurant and ordered two signature dishes. The taste was just average, but she barely managed to eat it. She ate while watching the people passing by on the street. At this time, she heard what the people eating next to her said, mainly that they were going to the same place she was going to, Xiangyang City. They were mercenaries and were forced to take on a dangerous mission. However, there was no alchemist among them. However, hiring an alchemist was too expensive. The money they earned during this trip was not enough to hire an alchemist. But for the sake of name, they still want to hire an alchemist. ??Yan Xiangluo was curious if the mercenaries were not responsible for taking the missions themselves, and why they were forced to take the missions, so she listened to their voices. ?With the addition of their inner voices and their conversation, Yan Xiangluo understood the ins and outs of the matter. Their single task is to deliver a box to Xiangyang City. Although the box was not big, they didn''t know what was inside. It was sealed with a secret method. The person who posted the task did not leave a name. The task level is the highest level, the reward is naturally ridiculously high, and the risk is naturally the same. ??No one took up this task after a month, so the Mercenary Association forced their team to take it up, otherwise they would be expelled. You must know that mercenaries who are removed from the mainland are no longer qualified to be mercenaries in the entire continent, which is equivalent to cutting off their livelihood. I had no choice but to accept this task. ??Although Yan Xiangluo has never been a mercenary, there are mercenaries in lower continents, who are similar to bounty hunters. She knew that there were only two possibilities for accepting the mission, one was to complete the mission, and the other was to die all of them. If the mission failed, retreat was absolutely not allowed. ?However, although the person who issued the task did not show up, the reward was paid directly, regardless of whether they completed the task or not. This team was not happy about this. On the contrary, they were even more worried. Therefore, they wanted to hire an alchemist before setting off. However, when all the alchemists heard that they were taking this task, they would not go regardless of the reward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： is an opportunity Chapter 376 is an opportunity Even if they raised the employment fee to the limit they could afford, no alchemist would accept the employment. ?No, they are all very worried. They really can''t hire an alchemist, so they have to set off. They have to set off on the same day after accepting the task. This is the rule. Yan Xiangluos eyes blinked, they needed an alchemist, and she could use this reason to go with them. Yan Xiangluo did not take the risk for no reason, but had seriously considered it. ?Although following them is definitely dangerous, every battle for mercenaries is a battle of life and death. This is an excellent opportunity to gain insights. She doesn''t know when Ji Jiuzhong will come out. She can''t go into the palace to practice. Otherwise, the two of them will always be separated like this. She doesn''t know when they can leave for Xiangyang City. If their identities are not confirmed, it will be inconvenient for them to go to other continents. . It''s better to find an opportunity to practice outside, and the missions these mercenaries are taking are not opportunities. In fact, the alchemists that mercenaries can hire are all at level three or below. Alchemists with higher levels can make a lot of money without accepting their employment. ?Alchemists below the third level, especially those without the support of a strong family, simply do not have the strength to purchase medicinal materials above the third level to maintain alchemy. Each level of promotion requires wasting a lot of medicinal materials. There are almost no alchemists like Yan Xiangluo who can successfully refine them every time. ?This is why it is said that being an alchemist is a money-burning profession. Its good to be successful, but before you become successful, you are not just burning money. ??Although the price of first-, second- and third-grade elixirs is not low, it is only relative, and it is still not enough to support them in buying medicinal materials to continue to improve their cultivation. Some people say that you can pick it yourself. Can you pick so many types of medicinal materials? That''s why they accept the employment of mercenaries, and the price of being hired is naturally high. ??Moreover, the mercenary fee is a mercenary fee. The mercenaries must provide the medicinal materials for refining the elixir along the way, or buy ready-made elixirs from the alchemist. ?Most mercenaries will provide their own medicinal materials, which saves some money. This is also a good opportunity for them to practice. Sometimes if they have one more Cheng Dan, they will make another profit. In fact, most mercenary teams hire alchemists just as a precaution, but today this mercenary team hires alchemists to save their lives. Therefore, they are willing to pay the commission as long as they can afford it. Yan Xiangluo turned to the people at the next table and said, "Do you want to hire an alchemist?" ?Hearing someone talking, the people at the next table all turned their heads to look at Yan Xiangluo, and saw a man with an unattractive appearance and a young age, who could only be considered a teenager. Their expressions were all a little disappointed. Even if this person is an alchemist, I am afraid he can only be at the junior or first level! "Did I hear wrongly? You don''t need an alchemist?" Yan Xiangluo naturally understood their expressions and said in an indifferent tone. The people in the team all looked at one of them. Yan Xiangluo knew that this person should be their captain, so she also looked at that person. "We are the Evergreen mercenary team. Since the young master has heard this, he must know that we have taken on a very dangerous mission and cannot hire an alchemist. Is the young master an alchemist?" the captain of the Evergreen team looked at her and asked. Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "I''m going to Xiangyang City, and I happen to be an alchemist." The captain of the Changqing Squadron''s eyes lit up, "Young Master, are you willing to accept our employment?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "On the way." ?Although the members of Changqing Team were happy that there was an alchemist willing to accept their employment, they still doubted Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy skills because of her age. The captain of the Changqing team asked, "What''s your surname, young master?" I dont want to change my surname to Ru. Ruan Xiangluo didnt want to change her surname. Besides, if she said her surname was Ru, they would think it was Yuncai Yun. After all, there were too few people with the surname Ruan. "What level of alchemist is Mr. Yun?" asked the captain of the Changqing team. He indeed thought that Yan Xiangluo''s surname was Yuncai Yun. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "You just need to know that my level as an alchemist is something you cannot afford to hire normally." ??The captain of the Changqing team was suddenly stunned. In his mind, he thought that Yan Xiangluo was probably a junior or first-grade alchemist. Could it be that he was a fourth-grade alchemist? They can normally hire first-level to third-level alchemists. They cannot afford to hire anyone above third-level alchemy masters. However, given Yan Xiangluo''s grade, he feels that someone who can reach level 4 is definitely an alchemy genius. Would such a genius accept their employment? Why does he feel that something is not normal today? He is so restless. The alchemist was really willful, and he just accepted their employment along the way. It looked like he was a member of a big family just out for fun. ??But the way she dresses is different, but the tone of her voice and the temperament she exudes are similar. "We need to hire an alchemist for ten days to half a month. Whether it is ten days or half a month, we will pay half a month. We normally hire a third-grade alchemist with two thousand high-grade spiritual stones for half a month, and we will double the payment. Mr. Yun, how about it?" the captain of Changqing Team thought for a moment. Doubling that would be four thousand high-grade spiritual stones, which is already the limit they can produce. ??Yu Xiangluo has heard their voices before and knows that four thousand high-grade spiritual stones is indeed the maximum amount they can come up with. He nodded and said, "It''s a deal. The spirit stones will be paid first. The rules are as normal. You can just hire an alchemist." The captain of the Changqing Team immediately said, "That''s what it should be." ??Either the mercenary team is prepared to carry various medicinal materials for refining wound medicine, just in case of injury, the hired alchemist can refine the healing elixir they need. The alchemist will not provide them with medicinal materials. If they had the medicinal materials, they would not accept their employment. It would be better for them to sell the elixirs directly, which would save worry and safety. When are you going to set off? Yan Xiangluo asked. "The mission we took on this morning must start before the city gate closes." said the captain of the Changqing team. Yan Xiangluo said, "I checked out the hotel and can leave at any time. You can arrange the time." Upon hearing this, the captain of the Changqing Team immediately said, "Then we will accompany Mr. Yun to check out the hotel, and then set off immediately." Because they are mercenaries, they often travel to various continents, but they are mainly in the southern continent, so they are very familiar with the southern continent. It is noon now, and they can go to a safer place to rest at night. Since Yan Xiangluo decided to go with them, she naturally got up quickly and walked with them to the inn where she was staying. ??Seeing Yan Xiangluo check out of the room, the captain of the Changqing team immediately handed the prepared spiritual stone to Yan Xiangluo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： evergreen squad Chapter 377 Evergreen Team Yan Xiangluo glanced at the Qiankun bag he handed over, took it, and directly moved the spiritual stones inside to her own storage ring without counting them. They did not dare to offend themselves because of this, so they casually returned the Qiankun bag. To the Captain of the Evergreen Squad. ??The captain of the Changqing Team was surprised. If other alchemists would have taken the Qiankun Bag as their own, Mr. Yun, although he was young, was very energetic in his work, which made him feel much more at ease. Maybe Young Master Yun is really a young master from a big family who came out to practice. Knowing that their trip was dangerous, he followed them specially to practice. They might be able to use his help to save their lives and complete the task this time. ?The group of people left the city together, and Yan Xiangluo was curious about how they were going to travel. I saw the leader of the Changqing team summoning a flying spirit beast, and then the other team members also summoned their own flying spirit beasts. There are quite a lot of types of flying spirit beasts. They are incomparable to the level of the white eagle, the flying spirit beast they traded before, but it is still much less tiring than using spiritual energy to travel. ??The captain of the Changqing Team glanced at Yan Xiangluo and saw that he had not summoned the flying spirit beast. He knew that he should not use the flying spirit beast to travel normally, and he was even more certain that he came from a big family. ?Only people from big families can afford to use the teleportation array to teleport the profound pattern. The value of a teleportation pattern is equal to the reward for one of their missions, so they can afford it. He said with some embarrassment, "Young Master Yun is going to have to ride with me on a flying spiritual beast." "It doesn''t matter." Yan Xiangluo didn''t show any discrimination. Luo Luo graciously followed the captain of the Changqing team onto his flying spirit beast. A group of flying spirit beasts flying into the sky is quite eye-catching. Most of these flying teams are mercenaries, which can be seen from their dress. Ordinary people would not provoke mercenaries. After all, being a mercenary is a very powerful thing. Yan Xiangluo has seen the cultivation level of all the members of the Evergreen Mercenary Team, and none of them are lower than the clan level. The captain has the highest cultivation level, clan level nine, and the lowest one is one level higher than her, clan level five. class. ??Although such a level of cultivation is not considered a strong person in the higher continents, it is enough to perform some tasks as a mercenary, but it is still necessary to avoid the highest level tasks. ?Just like the mission they took today, it is not a mission that their cultivation level mercenary team should take. Although Yan Xiangluo heard some of their thoughts through mind reading, she didn''t know why the Mercenary Association planned for them to take this task. There are still many levels of mercenary teams, and there are many teams with higher cultivation levels than theirs. Why do they let the Evergreen team die? The specific reason is not known, but one thing is certain, their team is not popular with people in the mercenary association. ??They wouldn''t ask if they didn''t say "Yun Xiangluo", just like if I didn''t tell them her name, they wouldn''t ask more and would just call her Mr. Yun. Sometimes this unspoken respect is important. Master Yun, I am the captain of the Changqing mercenary team, and my name is Li Changhao. Although Li Changhao did not ask Yu Xiangluos name, he still told her his name. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Captain Li, how long do you plan to arrive at Xiangyang City?" Li Changhao sighed, "Actually, there are only two cities separated from Xiangyang City. If we don''t encounter any obstacles, we can reach Xiangyang City in seven or eight days at the speed of a flying spirit beast. But now I can''t guarantee that we can reach Xiangyang City in seven or eight days." city." Yan Xiangluo understood that their mission this time was not simple. There would be many obstacles on the road, and there was no guarantee that they would arrive at the normal speed. Do you have any plans for your journey? Li Changhao was a little confused as to why Yan Xiangluo asked, "Mr. Yun, when we receive missions, we usually rush as fast as possible, and our rest time is when the flying spirit beasts are tired." Yan Xiangluo understood, that is, as long as the flying spirit beasts are tired, As long as the beast can fly, they will not stop on their way. Even if it is to rest, he will not go to the city to rest. Instead, he will find a place to let the flying spirit beast regain its strength. After all, going to the city to rest and stay in an inn is a huge expense, so just save it if you can. ?It will take another seven or eight days to get there by traveling like this, and the distance is really not that close. Knowing the way they were traveling and the approximate time they would arrive at Xiangyang City, Yan Xiangluo didn''t ask any more questions, closed her eyes and started practicing. Li Changhao was shocked when he felt the spiritual energy pouring into Yan Xiangluo''s body. This was the first time he saw someone sitting on the back of a flying spirit beast and still calming down to practice. ??Although the flying spirit beast flies very smoothly, it is extremely fast, and the surrounding auras pass by at the speed of the flying spirit beasts. He cannot absorb such auras into his body for cultivation. Li Changhao was very curious about how Mr. Yun did it. He wanted to ask, but he was worried that this was his way of cultivation. Asking would not only be impolite but also make him unhappy. ?But they are careless and itchy. Their mercenaries often stay on the backs of flying spirit beasts for a long time. It is a waste to sit like this. ??If they can practice like Young Master, wouldnt they be able to do both tasks and practice at the same time? The midday sun shone hotly on her body, and soon she started to sweat. During the cultivation, Yan Xiangluo naturally used her luck and spiritual power to resist the heat, and her body suddenly felt much better. But the people in Changqing Team are not willing to use their spiritual power like this. After all, they are on a mission. If they encounter danger, their spiritual power is their capital for fighting, and they are not willing to waste it at all. ?A group of men sweat when hot spots are hot spots, so they endure it. They often do this and are accustomed to it. ? It was just that when Li Changhao saw that Yan Xiangluo was using his spiritual power so extravagantly, the corner of his mouth twitched. He was truly an alchemist. He probably only needed one pill to restore his spiritual power, so naturally he didn''t have to endure the scorching heat like them. ?Time passed little by little, and the sun slowly set, leaving only a little afterglow that gave off a fiery red light, reflecting the sky. The speed of the flying spirit beast slowed down, and Li Changhao was also looking for a resting place. ?When the flying spirit beast lowered its flying height, Yan Xiangluo quit practicing and opened his eyes, and saw the flying spirit beast falling into a mountain forest. She knew that the Evergreen Team was going to take a break. ??Li Changhao saw that she had quit practicing and immediately told her, "Master Yun, we will rest here for about an hour and a half." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the surrounding environment and understood that Li Changhao had rich experience in surviving in the wild. Flying spirit beasts fall down and return to their masters spirit beast space to rest and regain strength. ??Members of the Changqing team perform their respective duties, rest, take a rest, be on guard, and two are responsible for lighting the fire. Are they cooking? (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Do not bother me Yan Xiangluo was very surprised. Logically speaking, their cultivation level was above the clan level. If they could avoid eating as much as possible, it was better not to eat. After all, not everyone could afford to eat spiritual rice and vegetables without impurities. Monks are most taboo about the accumulation of impurities in the body, and they have to take elixirs to eliminate them. The most important thing is that it affects their cultivation. ?Seeing her confused look, Li Changhao explained, "They are not cooking, they are making spiritual energy tea. This is what we drink when we go on a mission. It can maintain the best spiritual energy and keep people full of energy." Yan Xiang realized clearly that the tea they put in indeed contained spiritual energy. ??However, this is not a high-quality spiritual tea. Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything. Financial strength determines your living standards. She will not ridicule and look down on others because their lives are not as good as hers. ??Yu Xiangluo found a place to sit down in Panxi and continue practicing. At this moment, Li Changhao somewhat understood why she had achieved sect-level cultivation at such a young age. It was partly because she was talented, but mainly because she worked hard enough. ?She spent almost all her time practicing along the way. Its no wonder that someone who works so hard can achieve such a high level of cultivation. Think about it, she is only a teenager, and he is already in his thirties, and his cultivation level is only a few levels higher than hers. By comparison, no one in their team who relies on their cultivation level to beg for food can work as hard as her. , Im really a little ashamed. Although the rest of the team didnt say anything, their thoughts were similar to their captains. Therefore, after drinking the spiritual energy tea, everyone except those in charge of security began to practice. Li Changhao originally left the spiritual energy tea for Yan Xiangluo, but seeing that she entered the cultivation state so quickly, he did not disturb him. The spiritual energy tea must be drunk immediately after brewing, otherwise the spiritual energy will dissipate. So they drank up all the spiritual energy tea, thinking that if Mr. Yun quit practicing soon, they would cook it for him alone. Li Changhao felt that Mr. Yun might not be interested in the spiritual energy tea they drank. As night falls, there is no other sound in the mountain forest except for the occasional chirping of insects and birds. Yan Xiangluo had not practiced so wholeheartedly for a long time. She entered the realm very quickly once she started practicing. However, she was very aware of the current situation and left a trace of consciousness to sense the outside. One and a half hours is not a long time, nor is it a short time. Yan Xiangluo is still very capable of adapting to the environment, so even if she knows that danger will come at any time, she can still calm down and practice. Just when they rested for about an hour, Yan Xiangluo sensed a dozen scents approaching quietly in the distance. ?She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Li Changhao had stood up and other team members were surrounding him. Li Changhao turned to Ruan Xiangluo and said, "There are unwritten rules among mercenaries. Even if they are gangsters, they will not take action against the hired alchemists. But I am not sure whether this group of people will abide by the rules. Yun Master, please find a place to wait for a while. Yan Xiangluo understood the underlying meaning of Li Changhao''s words, that is, according to the right principles, the other party would not take action against you, an alchemist, but the task they took on this time was not normal, and the people who came might not act according to the rules. . "Don''t worry about me, just do whatever you want." Yan Xiangluo stood up and jumped to a big tree not far away to sit down and look at them from a distance. Soon, a dozen people came across from them, wearing uniform black attire, with their heads wrapped in black gold and their faces covered. There were no signs at all. It can be said that it is impossible to know the origin of the other party. Yan Xiangluo frowned. The opponent was much stronger than the Changqing mercenary team. It seemed like this was a **** battle. She was not prepared to help from the beginning. She just took this opportunity to see the combat strength of the Changqing Team. If it was not possible, she would take action again. Hand over the box and Ill give you a way out. A man on the other side said in a very cold voice. Li Changhao did not answer his words, and ran directly towards the opponent with the long sword in his hand. There is no point in replying or not. As a mercenary, there are only two ways to complete the task or die. As for the other party''s suggestion of handing over the box to let them live, it is simply impossible. Even if they hand over the box, they will live. A way out. Obviously the other party also knew this, but just said it casually. Yan Xiangluo was a little worried that Li Changhao had no chance of winning in a direct confrontation with someone like this. It looked like he was going to die. According to her understanding of Li Changhao, he shouldn''t be such an impulsive person. ?At this moment, she discovered that the other members of the Changqing team did not rush forward directly, but quickly dispersed. Yan Xiangluo looked at it, and then understood that they had no intention of confronting each other directly. She didn''t expect that the Evergreen Mercenary Team would use the formation so skillfully, and they should use it frequently. Yan Xiangluo''s own formation skills are very strong. When he saw the ranking order of several people, he immediately understood what formation they were setting up. The trap and killing array! Yan Xiangluo looked at the people on the other side, and obviously did not expect that the Changqing mercenary team would use formations to deal with them as soon as they came up. Li Changhao rushed over directly to delay their reaction, and it was also the most important formation of the trap formation. By the time the opponent reacts, their formation has been completed. ??The situation in which the enemy was strong and we were weak was suddenly reversed. The members of the Evergreen Mercenary Team cooperated with each other tacitly to continuously kill the opponent. ??However, five of the opponents were at the second or third level of the Emperor level. Even with the help of the trap formation, it took them nearly half an hour to kill them all. Although no one in the Changqing mercenary team was injured, their spiritual power was greatly consumed. Li Changhao glanced at the corpse on the ground and said, "Take the recovery pill immediately and set off." ??Everyone took out a pill and swallowed it. Yan Xiangluo saw that the recovery pills they took were all third-grade or lower. Although the effect was not very good, it was enough for them. ??The members of the Changqing Team did not need Li Changhao''s instructions and directly cleaned up the traces of the battle. Even if someone came to see it, they would never think that they used a formation to kill the opponent. Master Yun, we are about to set off. Yuan Xiangluo jumped down from the tree and came to Li Changhao. The people from the Changqing team released the flying spirit beast. Yuan Xiangluo and Li Changhao still took a flying spirit beast. In the night, the flying spirit beast ran away in one direction. . She turned back and glanced down. A dozen corpses were covered by the night. ??Although the members of the Changqing team did not have a good rest, their flying spirit beasts all recovered their strength and disappeared into the night very quickly. This way of traveling is indeed a good one. Yan Xiangluo was about to continue practicing. Li Changhao on the side hesitated for a moment, then asked what he had always wanted to ask. He thought to himself that if you are not thick-skinned, you will get nothing. Chapter 379： Got it all Master Yun, you can practice on the flying spirit beast. Is it a special practice? Although Li Changhao asked, he was still very embarrassed. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, "Can''t you practice on flying spiritual beasts?" ?Li Changhao looked at her in surprise, "Does Mr. Yun think anyone can practice on flying spiritual beasts?" What the two people asked seemed to be no problem, but they both understood one thing. ?Li Changhao understood that Mr. Yun indeed thought that anyone could practice on the flying spirit beast. Yuan Xiangluo understood that not everyone could practice on the flying spirit beast. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the other members of the Changqing Team. Sure enough, they were all sitting quietly on the backs of the flying spirit beasts, and no one was practicing. Yan Xiangluo shrugged and said, "I don''t have any special skills. When I rode a flying spirit beast for the first time, I thought it was a waste of time so I tried to practice it. It turned out that it was fine after just one try." Li Changhao was shocked when he heard this. He could do it with just one try. How could it be possible? "How did Young Master Yun absorb the spiritual energy that flowed too fast into his body?" Now that Li Changhao had spoken, Yan Xiangluo didn''t explicitly say not to let him ask, so he continued to ask shamelessly. Besides, he sensed very clearly that the amount of spiritual energy absorbed by Young Master Yu was no less than in a stable environment. ??If the members of their team learn this skill, they will not delay their practice when taking on any mission in the future. Its just absorbed directly. After answering, Yan Xiangluo felt that this answer was a bit perfunctory, and explained, "Spiritual beasts fly fast, and the spiritual energy passes by us very fast. I did not pay attention to this, but concentrated on absorbing the spiritual energy and touching the body. The spiritual energy is naturally absorbed into it, and I feel that the spiritual energy flows faster and more spiritual energy is absorbed. Yan Xiangluo told the truth about her cultivation process, and whether Li Changhao believed it or not was up to him. Originally, she had no obligation to teach them how to practice. She was the alchemist they hired, not the master who taught them how to practice. ?Li Changhao kept looking into Yan Xiangluo''s eyes and knew that what he said was the truth and he was not lying. Because of this, he was shocked in his heart by how incredible this Master Yun''s cultivation talent was. "Thank you, Mr. Yun, for clearing up the confusion." Li Changhao bowed his hand and was told the method without reservation. Regardless of whether he could succeed or not, he would still have to thank him for his selflessness. Yan Xiangluo waved her hands and said, "I don''t think it helped you anything." At this time, Yan Xiangluo finally realized the difference between high and low cultivation talent. She and Ji Jiuzhong are both people with extremely high cultivation talents, so no matter what happens between them in cultivation, they are not surprised by each other. But after seeing Li Changhao and the others today, Yan Xiangluo finally realized how much influence one''s cultivation talent has on one''s cultivation. ?Just like practicing on a flying spirit beast, both she and Ji Jiuzhong were able to do it naturally, but it would be a difficult method for others to practice. Yan Xiangluo didnt say anything more, closed her eyes and started practicing. We encountered people snatching boxes on the first day, and there will definitely be more in the future. However, it should be safe for now, and it is impossible to send many waves of people in succession. When Li Changhao saw that Yan Xiangluo had started to practice again, he also started to think about it. According to what Yan Xiangluo said, he tried to calm down his mind and did not pay attention to the flow rate of spiritual energy around him. He only used his heart to sense the spiritual energy on his skin and tried to Keep absorbing these spiritual energy into your body. One night passed, and he did not succeed. It cannot be said that he was not successful, I can only say that the effect was minimal, but he was also very happy. As long as he could absorb it, he would naturally absorb more as he became more proficient. Therefore, he is not discouraged. If his talent is not as good as others, then he should work hard. He believes that as long as he works hard, one day he will be able to practice freely while flying with flying spirit beasts. The speed of the flying spirit beast had slowed down, and Li Changhao found a place to rest again. He did not hide his secrets, and taught the members of the Changqing Team the method that Yuan Xiangluo told him, and told them not to compare with Mr. Yun. Mr. Yun''s talent is too strong. Comparing with him will easily destroy confidence and will not be beneficial to cultivation. They can work harder and one day they will be able to learn it, and that will be their gain. Yan Xiangluo saw everything and gained a new understanding of Li Changhao. No wonder the cohesion of the Changqing Team is so strong, and it has a lot to do with the leader. Li Changhao has management skills, strength, and a tolerant heart. He knows very well that if the mercenary team wants to become stronger, it is impossible to rely on one or two people. Only when all team members become stronger can their mercenary team be strong. stand up. ?Although they may not necessarily be mercenaries for the rest of their lives, when they are mercenaries, they must stick to this belief, stick together as a team, stay focused, and use their hearts in one place, so that they can survive until the mercenary team is disbanded. Yan Xiangluo watched quietly as the members of the Changqing Team discussed their experiences with each other. Li Changhao, who had already practiced, told them the problems he encountered, so that they could save some time to think about it. Yan Xiangluo was a little envious of the members of the Changqing Team. In a world where the strong were respected, it was not easy to have such a pure friendship. Yan Xiangluo somewhat understood why she met them. She knew it would be dangerous to leave with them, but she still did so. It must be their righteousness that attracted her. Although Yan Xiangluo is envious, she also knows that the relationship between them is the trust accumulated in life and death battles, and it is not what you think. Yan Xiangluo let out a long breath and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who was still practicing in the space. He had been practicing for a long time this time. Take back your spiritual consciousness, keep a touch of it outside, close your eyes and start practicing. ?This time we still rested for an hour and a half. Fortunately, we didnt encounter anyone who snatched the box. When we set off again, the sun was blazing in the sky again. ?However, the members of the Evergreen Team completely ignored the sweat on their bodies, and each one of them was concentrating on studying how to practice while the flying spirit beast was flying. It is rare for Yan Xiangluo to have such time to devote to training, so this team of mercenaries has become the most special team. ?However, Yan Xiangluo did not practice for a long time this time, because before she took a break, she felt as if there was a pair of eyes spying on them in the dark, and she still has them now. But there was a hiding place in the forest before. How could there be eyes that could spy on them in mid-air. Thinking that Ji Jiuzhong''s spirit beast is uninhibited, he is an expert at tracking and hiding. Could it be that there is some incredible spirit beast that has been following them. Looking at Li Changhao, he saw that he was still concentrating on studying how to practice. Didn''t he feel it? Chapter 380： scold him for three days (1) Yan Xiangluo gave Li Changhao a shrug with her elbow. Li Changhao looked over with a questioning look in his eyes, clearly meaning what? Yan Xiangluo sent a message to him, "Have you sensed a pair of eyes in the dark that have been staring at us?" ?Li Changhao''s eyes sharpened when he heard this, and he secretly let go of his consciousness to sense, but he didn''t sense anything. ?Just because he can''t sense it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It''s probably because his consciousness isn''t strong enough. He said truthfully, "My spiritual consciousness may not be strong enough to sense it. Mr. Yun, can you describe what you sensed?" Yan Xiangluo described the situation she perceived to Li Changhao in detail. Li Chenghao was shocked after hearing this, "It''s a tracking talisman." Yan Xiangluo was stunned after hearing his words, "Tracking the talisman?" Li Changhao was a little surprised that Mr. Yun didn''t know how to track the talisman. Soon, he found a reason for Yan Xiangluo without any explanation. She was indeed a member of the big family who came out to practice, but this was her first time. I don''t know anything about the dirty things outside. He explained patiently, "Fulu and Xuanwen are very similar. It is said that they come from the same lineage. However, people nowadays regard Xuanwen as the righteous one and Fulu as the villain. Therefore, some Fulu masters have carved many unattractive talismans. The tracking talisman is relatively good." ??Although what Li Changhao said was very simple, Yan Xiangluo could hear helplessness from it. She had seen the talisman in ancient books before. Li Changhao was right. In ancient times, the talisman and the mysterious pattern did come from the same lineage. In fact, she said it more carefully, but the way of burning was different. Xuanwen is a method of engraving with spiritual consciousness, and Fulu is a method of writing with spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo has no prejudice against Fulu and Xuanwen. No matter which one is used on the right path, he is an upright person, and if he uses it on the wrong path, he is a villain. What''s wrong with talismans and mysterious patterns? They are both controlled by people. ?There is no time to think too much about the talisman and the mysterious pattern now. What needs to be solved now is how to get rid of the tracking of the talisman. Although he and she have seen fruit talismans in ancient books, this is the first time they have come into contact with them and they have little experience. As expected, going out to practice is a good way to accumulate experience. There is a famous saying in another life that reading ten thousand books is worse than traveling ten thousand miles. She feels that it is better to go out and practice behind closed doors in this world. Is there any way to get rid of the tracking talisman? Yan Xiangluo asked. Li Changhao sighed and said, "There is only one way, which is to have a Talisman Master with a higher level than the Talisman Master who drew the tracking Talisman to destroy the tracking Talisman." Yu Xiangluo frowned and destroyed the tracking talisman? It was obvious that no one in the Changqing team understood talismans. She was a Xuanwen master, not a talisman master. Suddenly she thought of one thing. Since Xuanwen and talisman came from the same lineage in ancient times, could she try to use Xuanwen? How to find the tracking talisman? ?As soon as she thought of it, Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to sense the breath of the talisman. After a while, she finally distinguished the breath of the talisman. Locking on the aura that seemed to be staring at them, he grabbed it directly with his spiritual consciousness. He immediately felt that a breath was wrapped in his spiritual consciousness, and Yan Xiangluo pulled the breath to him. It was only then that Li Changhao felt the existence of the tracking talisman. He looked at Yu Xiangluo in shock. Mr. Yun was not only an alchemist but also a talisman master? Oh my god, how did he manage to do multiple things at once and learn everything so powerfully? That''s not right. Young Master Yu didn''t seem to understand much about talismans before. If she was a talisman master, how could she not understand? Master Yun, are you a talisman master? Li Changhao asked with a trembling voice. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No." How could Mr. Yun catch the tracking talisman? Li Changhao felt that she didnt want to admit that she was a talisman master. After all, the status of Talisman masters on the mainland is very low. "I am a mysterious pattern master. Since the mysterious patterns and talismans come from the same lineage, I thought about whether I could find it, and I did it." Yuan Xiangluo knew that Li Changhao probably didn''t believe it, so she explained One sentence. ??Li Changhao put his heart into his stomach this time. Considering Yan Xiangluo''s performance before, he was not surprised that she succeeded in the first try. ??Xuan Wen Master, Mr. Yun is actually a Xuan Wen Master, I''m so surprised. Yan Xiangluo looked at the tracking talisman wrapped in her consciousness and studied it carefully. If she dared to track her, she would have to collect some interest. Then she raised her hand and started carving it directly. ?This time Li Changhao witnessed Yan Xiangluo''s tattoos with his own eyes, and was even more sure that Yan Xiangluo was a monster-like genius. He was very curious about what she was carving. After a moment, Yan Xiangluo''s hand relaxed and said, "Go." ??Li Changhao immediately felt that the aura mixed with patterns and talismans was getting farther and farther, until he couldn''t feel it at all, he asked, "Master Yun, what are you doing?" ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. Li Changhao even used the honorific title, from you to you. I carved an anti-tracking tattoo and scolded him for three days. Yuan Xiangluo said in a wicked way. ?Li Changhaos mouth twitched. Is this still possible? This was the first time he heard that Xuanwen could curse people. If possible, he would really like to see the effect on the spot. Why are you scolding him? Li Changhao still asked curiously. "Idiot." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide her thoughts. ??Li Changhao''s eyes even twitched this time. Is this really good? Anyone who is called a fool will go crazy after being scolded for three days. Can he be scolded for three days? Li Changhao is still a little doubtful about this. After all, the other party is a talisman master, and he can really be scolded for three days. Yan Xiangluo said confidently, "With his little ability, he still can''t crack my Xuanwen. He has been scolded as a fool for three days and has already taken advantage of him. If it wasn''t too troublesome, I would definitely have all the curse words engraved on it." , scolding him for not being the same for three days. ??Li Changhao felt a chill go down his spine. Mr. Yun didn''t notice that he was still a man who was determined to retaliate. They must treat Mr. Yun well and enthusiastically, and they must not make him unhappy. ??Thinking about being called a fool for three days, he would never be able to bear such a scene, but now that the person being scolded was the enemy, Li Changhao suddenly couldn''t help but want to laugh proudly. "Thank you Mr. Yun for your help." Li Changhao did not get carried away. If Mr. Yun had not taken action, they would have been followed all the way, and they would have been robbed and hunted at any time. Yan Xiangluo said indifferently, "It just bumped into my hand and aroused my interest." The implication is very clear. She is not someone who helps others randomly. It just happened that this matter aroused her interest and she helped. Although Yan Xiangluo wanted to help them, she didn''t want to be relied on by them. Chapter 381： Scold him for three days (2) I dont owe them anything, its just a willing-to-you deal. Even if their team has a deep relationship, they dont have any feelings for themselves. ?Although she wants to find opportunities to practice, she will not be used as a weapon. Li Changhao naturally understood what she meant, "Then we can''t thank you enough. Mr. Yun, if you are of any use to us in the future, please let us know. As long as it does not violate morality or our bottom line, we will never refuse." "Okay." Although Yan Xiangluo may not need them in the future, there is no need to postpone if he can get a promise from them, just in case he can use them. At noon, the team stopped to rest again. This time, because Yan Xiangluo helped destroy the tracking talisman, they encountered no danger this morning. ??Yu Xiangluo still continues to practice. But the other party exploded. ??A thin old man was walking around the yard manically. There were many people surrounding the yard, but they didn''t dare to approach or laugh. Just because, in the morning, the tracking talisman that the old man sent out was changed and tracked back. Not only that, he also kept scolding him for being a fool. The funniest thing was that a woman''s gentle voice was used by a woman. The woman had been calling idiots all morning, so it was good that she didn''t go crazy. The whole morning passed, and the old man couldn''t hide away no matter what. The voice was like it had eyes, and it was scolding him above his head. Wherever it went, the old man almost collapsed. ??Although he is a talisman master who is not looked down upon in the mainland, his talent is still good, and he has never been so frustrated. ??The key is that he tried every method, but the opponent was too strong, and he was also a Xuan Wen master, so he couldn''t resist. He didn''t know how long he would be scolded like this. A noble gentleman walked into the courtyard, saw the arrogant old man, and then heard the gentle woman''s cursing voice. The corner of his mouth twitched. No wonder everyone came to watch the fun, it was indeed very lively. ??He never expected that one day he would see such a scene, which surpassed his understanding of talismans and mysterious patterns. ??The old man ran over immediately when he saw the noble master coming, pointed at the top of his head and said angrily, "Didn''t it say that there is only one newly hired alchemist in their team? What is this?" ?Looking at the old man who was so angry, the noble man put his hand to his mouth and coughed lightly, suppressing a smile, "Mr. Jiang, don''t you like your favorite opponent? This time you have one." The thin old man twitched the corner of his mouth, "Is this an opponent? This is an absolute crushing of strength." ? He ??is self-aware that the opponent is simply not something he can deal with. He cannot do it just by tracking him back and using curse words. He had never thought that Xuan Wen could be used in this way and what the other party was thinking. He was sure in his heart that even if the other party was very powerful, he should be a weirdo. It was useless for him to be angry. What he was most angry about was that he was a tattoo master. The tattoo master could actually catch his tracking talisman and even scolded him back. If the other party wanted to kill him, he could easily do it. Do it. The other party is teasing himself by doing this. What''s even more hateful is that he knows it very well but doesn''t have the strength to fight back at all. It was as if the other party was telling him that the Talisman Master was inferior to the Xuan Wen Master, and this was what he hated the most. ??In fact, Yan Xiangluo really thought about killing him, but thinking about what he said when she got the Gentleman''s Sword, she felt that the other person didn''t want to kill her, so it was ungentlemanly for her to kill him back like this. Moreover, the other party may have just sold a talisman and didn''t know who he was going to deal with, so he thought of this way to vent his anger. "Mr. Jiang, don''t be angry. There''s no point in scolding. Block your hearing first. When the sound stops, let someone tell you. I have arranged for people to investigate. If I find this person, I will bring him back so that Mr. Jiang can relieve his anger." The young master knew that it would not be a problem if things continued like this, and everyone who was watching walked away in dejection. Mr. Jiang naturally knew that there was no good solution now, so he could only block his hearing, and then sat on the stone bench in the yard, sulking. ?The world has become quiet, but my heart is getting more and more angry. The beards are all up and down, and its funny to look at them. Your young master turned around and left when he saw that the person had finally calmed down. He was also very curious about this tattoo master. Why did he feel that he was a bit naughty? ?But getting that box is the most important thing right now. The dozen or so people he sent out before were all dead. He was confused. Five of them were above the emperor level. How could they be killed by the other party? They still died together. Could it be that the Changqing Team hired some powerful person to protect them in the dark in order to survive? At present, the tracking talisman was also broken by the other party, and their traces and news were lost. He immediately re-arranged people to track them, making sure to get the box before they arrived at Xiangyang City. He also asked people to find out who among them was a tattoo master. He must find a way to get him back. He wanted to see what kind of person this person was, and he actually came up with such a way to tease and retaliate against Mr. Jiang. ??Yuan Xiangluo saw the talisman today, and she was in a good mood after fighting back. Her cultivation was easier than before. During the break, Li Changhao told the team members what happened. The members of the Changqing team looked at Yu Xiangluo in shock. They were shocked that she was not only an alchemist but also a tattoo master. The most important thing was that they had never I never thought that such magical mysterious patterns could be used to play like this. ?They are so envious, they should have known that they should also learn Xuanwen. Having known each other for just over a day, their attitudes towards Mr. Yun have undergone earth-shaking changes. At first, they only thought that Mr. Yun was young and his alchemy level would not be too high. But now, although they dont know what Mr. Yuns alchemy level is, based on his teenage cultivation, he is already at the fourth level of the sect. Alchemist or Xuan Wen Master, it was obvious that the level of Xuan Wen Master was not low, these three things had already made them admire him to the point of admiration. In their hearts, Mr. Yun is an uncompromising genius. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that her status in the hearts of the members of the Evergreen Mercenary Team was so high, so she practiced in a happy mood. ??Li Changhao looked at Yan Xiangluo and thought that since the mysterious pattern can be used in this way, isn''t his idea too conventional? ??The route they took this time was a common route. They knew that their opponents also knew it. They simply told the opponent that I am here and you come and grab it. Then why not take another route. ??Li Changhao felt that a new world was opening up before his eyes, and this decision also allowed him to avoid several interceptions. Therefore, when setting off again, Yan Xiangluo found that Li Changhao had changed his route, and all the members of the Changqing Team had also changed their clothes and style. Chapter 382： Meet the enemy again Chapter 382 Meeting the enemy again ??Although they couldn''t afford to change their appearance, they used makeup to change their appearance. Hey, I actually figured out how to work around it, thats good. Li Changhao said to Yu Xiangluo, "Master Yu, please change your clothes." ??The alchemist hired by their Evergreen Team must know that just changing their clothes to hide their identity is not enough, they must also change their appearance and appearance. ??Yan Xiangluo nodded, found a place to change her robe, and then took out the Changing Yan Xuan Wen and directly changed her face. The people in Changqing''s team looked at her with envy when they saw how easily she changed her face. The reason why he can use the Xuanwen pattern so casually is not only because he is from a good family, but also because Mr. Yun himself is a Xuanwen master. ??The most indispensable thing for a Xuan Wen master is Xuan Wen. ?Li Changhao''s eyes flashed when he saw Yan Xiangluo''s change of appearance, but he said nothing. Yan Xiangluo saw only envy but not jealousy on their expressions, which showed that the conduct of the Changqing team was indeed good. ??Although she has a lot of Xuan Yan patterns, she can carve them out even if she doesn''t have them at hand. For her, the Xuan patterns are not something she can''t afford, but for the people of the Changqing Team, they are an extremely luxurious thing. ?She will not give it to them on a whim. There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get it, you must pay for it yourself. Giving them away for free will feed their appetites and may destroy the good character they have cultivated over the years. Yan Xiangluo knows very well that human nature is the least tempted and the least able to withstand the test. After everything was packed up, Li Changhao directly divided the team into three teams, divided them into three types of people according to their clothing, and then changed the route. Li Changhao, Yan Xiangluo and three team members were still on their way on the flying spirit beast, but instead of flying in the wild, they flew along the official route like other people on the road. ?Although the other two teams were also on their way on flying spirit beasts, one of them flew according to the original route, and the other team was about a quarter of an hour behind Li Changhao''s team. ?This kind of time and distance is just right. Its not too far away and you can catch up quickly to help if something happens. And no one will suspect that they are together. Changqing''s team has a total of eighteen people. After being separated, the number of people has been reduced, but it is not conspicuous at all. ?The other party would never have thought that they would be so bold to disperse people, at least not within a day or two. Yan Xiangluo has a new understanding of Li Changhao. He is cautious, humble, and eager to learn. With these advantages, it is no wonder that he has led the Changqing Team to this point. In any environment, people who have a good brain and know how to adapt can live better. Sure enough, after making this change, the next journey took two days safely. They have been walking for four days since they set off from Musui City. During this period, they passed the first city between Musui City and Xiangyang City, but they did not stop in the city. Although they have all changed their clothes, they can''t hide from each other''s eyes if they go into the city. Li Changhao''s idea is very straightforward. He can go as long as possible before they react. Yuxiang made some calculations, and now they have walked half the distance. ?The ability to get halfway smoothly is directly related to Li Changhao''s change of method. However, no matter how stupid the other party is, he should have reacted by now. If he continues like this, he may not be able to do it. Yan Xiangluo knew her identity very well. She was the alchemist they hired. How their team acted was their business, and it was definitely not her responsibility. She never thought about intervening in their decisions. After all, although she wanted to reach Xiangyang City early when she went with them, she mainly wanted to gain combat experience along the way. But for four days, she had no chance to take action. ?But if the Changqing team can reach Xiangyang City safely, she won''t take action unless she takes action. After all, it involves other people''s chances of survival. On the evening of the fourth day, while they were resting, the consciousness left by Yan Xiangluo sensed someone approaching. ?Although the other party''s reaction was not very fast, it was not bad to find their whereabouts in two days. After all, they had changed their clothes and appearance. Yan Xiangluo felt a little excited. She knew without thinking that there would be a big battle soon. Li Changhao obviously noticed it and immediately sent a signal and asked Yan Xiangluo to stay away. The people who followed him immediately prepared for battle. In a moment, six figures fell in front of them. Yan Xiangluo still chose a big tree to sit on, and her eyes fell on the six people. All six of them were above the emperor level. Although the specific cultivation level could not be seen, she could tell from the aura of the six people. Come out with a higher level of cultivation than those who came last time. That means that these people are at least the fourth or fifth level of the emperor level. ?Her heart sank. The disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves was too great. Li Changqing and the others, who were both at the clan level, had no chance of winning. The most important thing is that he is only at the fourth level of Zong-level cultivation. Even if he can fight beyond the level, he can still fight at one or two levels, but he cannot fight against people with emperor-level cultivation. Her idea was simple before and she wanted to accumulate some combat experience with them, but now it seems that she has no chance to participate in the battle. ?Given the strength of the opponent, if she dares to go up, she will definitely kill him instantly. But she found that Li Changhao was not afraid at all and was very calm. ??Yu Xiangluo understood clearly that he was in this business, so how could he not have the ability to defend himself at all? Li Changhao must have some means to save his life. She was just curious whether Li Changhao could save the lives of all the team members, or just his own. ?This is the time when human nature is most tested, and it is also the opportunity for her to see clearly whether the Changqing Team is a bundle of firewood or a scattered pair of chopsticks. He is quite capable, he was able to evade our search and tracking. ??The other six people obviously didn''t take Li Changqing and the others seriously. After all, the disparity in strength was huge. No matter how you looked at it, they would win in a crushing way. ?Li Changhao didnt say anything to the other party. ?The other party naturally didnt expect them to talk to them. He glanced at them and said, Who is the Xuan Wen Master you invited? Yan Xiangluo''s eyes turned cold. The other party had been scolded badly by her and wanted to catch her and take revenge. She wanted to know what Li Changhao would do? ??Li Changhao narrowed his eyes and finally spoke, "Do you think our Changqing Team has the financial resources to hire a Xuanwen Master?" ?The people on the other side also knew that the strength of the Changqing team really couldn''t afford to hire a Xuanwen master. After all, the Xuanwen master who took action was much higher than their elder Jiang. ??In the past two days, they knew how much Mr. Jiang was tortured, and they became very cruel, saying that they must find this man and cut him into pieces in order to relieve their hatred. ??But the last tracking talisman was indeed counterattacked by the Xuanwen Master. Even if they couldn''t afford the Xuanwen Master, they must have received help from a high-level Xuanwen Master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： It takes a quarter of an hour Thats because I was lucky enough to meet a Xuan Wen Master to help me. Tell me which Xuan Wen Master it is and Ill leave you with a whole body, otherwise I will let you know what life is worse than death. The other partys tone was extremely arrogant. ?Li Changhao sneered, "Who doesn''t know how to brag? Let''s show our true ability!" Yan Xiangluo is not worried that Li Changhao will betray her. After all, his appearance and gender are all fake. Even if he wants to betray her, he doesn''t know who he is. But she still has hope that human nature is good. ??So far, she is satisfied with Li Changhao''s approach. Next, let''s see what he will choose in a life-or-death situation. If you dont eat the toast, you will be punished with a drink. The other party said mockingly. As soon as he finished speaking, the opponent''s attack had already come over, and only three of the six people moved. It was obvious that Li Changhao and others were not taken seriously. ??The powerful coercion of the emperor-level cultivation accompanied their attacks. Even Yan Xiangluo, who was hiding in the distance, could sense it clearly. If he had not used his spiritual power to resist, he would definitely have suffered internal injuries. Yan Xiangluo stared at Li Changhao closely, and saw that he threw out a mysterious pattern, which was actually a defensive mysterious pattern. Although the level of the mysterious pattern was not high, it could still block the fifth level of the emperor level. . Even so, Li Changhao and others were shaken away by the aftermath of the attack. ?They did not resist, but took advantage of the force of the aftermath to retreat and escape. ??Yuan Xiangluo was stunned and ran away? Escaped before the fight? Even if she was defeated, running away directly was beyond her expectation. It seemed that Li Changhao was a person who knew the current affairs very well. He knew that he couldn''t do anything, so he just ran away. ?Then what should I do? Yan Xiangluo saw the six people chasing Li Changhao and the others in the direction they fled, but ignored her at all. Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand and touched her nose. These people quite abided by the mercenary rules and really did not embarrass herself, the hired alchemist. ?Then should you pursue it or not? After hesitating for a moment, Yan Xiangluo jumped down from the tree and ran after them in the direction they left. When you get a commission from the Evergreen Squad, you must fulfill your responsibilities. Even if you don''t participate in the battle, you must be able to treat injured Evergreen Squad members in a timely manner. It doesn''t take much trouble to track them. After all, the powerful fluctuations in combat spiritual energy in front of them can be clearly perceived without the use of spiritual consciousness. After Yan Xiangluo caught up and saw the scene in front of him, he felt a little surprised. Changqing team was divided into three teams, but now all the team members are here. Apparently they came to make preparations after receiving Li Changhao''s signal. How did they achieve such a tacit understanding? ??Although the members of the Changqing team were in a state of embarrassment and some were injured, no one died. However, there were only two of the opponent''s six Imperial-level fourth- and fifth-level cultivation members left, and all of them were seriously injured. At this time, everyone in the Evergreen team was attacking the two of them, and it seemed that the two of them wouldn''t be able to survive for long. This is using formation again. Yan Xiangluo was very moved. Li Changhao had calculated people''s hearts well. Yan Xiangluo didnt get too close. Although she was a little curious about how they did it, it was important to abide by the rules. ?When these people did not make things difficult for her, Yan Xiangluo realized that the idea she wanted to experience before could not be realized. As an alchemist, she couldn''t break the rules of the mercenary, so she couldn''t take the initiative. Otherwise, you will leave yourself with inner demons, which will be detrimental to your cultivation. If you get carried away at a critical moment, the gains outweigh the losses. After all, she still has the third level of Panguhuakai to pass, and she does not allow herself to leave any hidden dangers in her cultivation. Therefore, if she wants to practice, she can only take action if the other party breaks the rules first. Otherwise, she can only follow the Changqing team all the way to Xiangyang City. ?Less than a quarter of an hour later, the last two people were also killed by the Changqing team. This time, Li Changhao did not leave these corpses behind, but asked people with fire power to burn all the corpses. Li Changhao walked towards Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo gave him a thumbs up. Li Changhao smiled bitterly and said, "They were all forced out." A simple sentence explained all the hardships he had endured since becoming a mercenary. Yan Xiangluo also understood that without some life-saving means and a flexible mind, how could he have survived until now. ??Li Changhao handed her the Qiankun bag containing medicinal materials, "Master Yun, look at the medicinal materials for internal injuries and how many pills can be refined to treat internal injuries." ??Although they usually consciously collect and accumulate medicinal materials when going on missions, they are not alchemists after all, and they only know a few common prescriptions for treating internal injuries and restoring pills. Although the lives of the brothers were saved this time, almost half of them were injured. They needed a lot of healing pills. Li Changhao didn''t know if these medicines were enough. If they were really not enough, he could only buy ready-made ones from Mr. Yun. Healing elixir. Injuries must be healed to ensure that one can survive the next battle. As long as people are alive, there will be wealth in the future. ?Li Changhao has decided in his heart that after completing this task, he will withdraw from the Mercenary Association. If he offends the people in the Mercenary Association, it will be impossible for him to continue in this industry. ??This time, he was forced to accept this task because of someone else''s scheme. He was not sure whether he could complete the task alive. Yan Xiangluo took the Qiankun bag he handed over and looked at the medicinal materials inside. There were only medicinal materials for refining elixirs for treating internal injuries and recovery elixirs. Yu Xiangluo said, "I will refine these medicinal materials into elixirs for you. You can carry them with you. It will be more convenient if you need them. Even if you don''t use them this time, you can keep them for later use." ?Although Li Changhao was very grateful for Yu Xiangluo''s generosity, it would definitely take a long time to refine all the medicinal materials into elixirs. "Master Yun, please refine the elixir we need first. We can''t stay here for too long." Li Changhao said helplessly. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "I only need a quarter of an hour." ?Li Changhao looked at Yu Xiangluo in surprise. How could it be possible to refine so many medicinal materials in a quarter of an hour? They have hired alchemists before. It takes an hour or two to refine a furnace of elixirs. So many medicinal materials cannot be refined in one or two furnaces. Without explaining to him, Yan Xiangluo took out the stone nest directly, released the flames of his fire power, and then threw all the medicinal materials for refining the internal injury elixir into the stone nest. Li Changhao felt very distressed when he saw it. Is this refining an elixir? With so many medicinal materials thrown in at once, can the elixir be refined? It won''t be ruined, right? But it was too late for Li Changhao to stop him. As soon as the medicinal materials entered the alchemy furnace, it was as if they were swallowed up and turned into juice very quickly. ??He could only watch helplessly, praying in his heart that no matter what, they would refine enough elixirs for their injured brother today. If they couldn''t refine it, Mr. Yun would have to pay for it. Chapter 384： Somewhat incompetent This is the rule between mercenaries and alchemists. The mercenaries provide the medicinal materials and the alchemist is responsible for refining the required elixirs. If they fail, the alchemist will pay them the elixirs at the rate of one elixir per set of medicinal materials. Although Mr. Yun does not look like a person who is short of elixirs, if he is really asked to pay for the elixirs, the relationship between them will definitely not be harmonious. ?Li Changhao was extremely confused. ?But in less than half a quarter of an hour, the fragrance of the elixir came from the elixir furnace, which was a sign that the elixir was going to be made. The refining was really successful, how quickly? ?Li Changhao looked at the alchemy furnace with disbelief. Is it so easy for an alchemist to make alchemy? How come he doesn''t know. ??Ever since he took up the mercenary profession, he has also hired many alchemists, none of whom are as easy as Mr. Yu''s alchemy. Yan Xiangluo shouted, "Put your clothes back up and take the elixir." Li Changhao was suddenly woken up by Yan Xiangluo''s voice. He quickly pocketed his clothes and muttered in his heart, how many pills were there, and he still needed to carry them in his pockets. Just when he was wondering, the elixir flew out of the alchemy furnace like rain and fell into his lapel. Looking at the hot and heavy elixir in his clothes, Li Changhao was so shocked that he didn''t know how to react. Its just that it can be refined quickly, but is the elixir-forming rate still so high? Originally, he thought that these medicinal materials were enough to refine more than twenty elixirs for treating internal injuries, but he had fifty or sixty elixirs in his pocket, which meant that Mr. Yun''s elixir-making rate was at least three elixirs for a pair of medicinal materials. This rate of elixir formation was the highest among the alchemists he knew. When he looked at the level of the elixir, it was a fifth-grade elixir. Oh my god, he actually hired a fifth-grade alchemist at the same price as a third-grade alchemist. What kind of luck was he. ?How did he know that Yan Xiangluo deliberately controlled the grade of the elixir to be in the middle grade, and also set the elixir to be in the fifth grade. If she refines a lot of god-level elixirs for them, Li Changhao will faint from fear. She should just take it easy. The effect of the fifth-grade elixir is enough to make their injuries heal immediately, that''s all. ?Yan Xiangluo ignored Li Changhao, threw the medicinal materials for refining the recovery pill into the stone nest, and continued to refine the pill. Li Changhao spent a lot of effort to calm down and called his brothers over. Although the people from the Changqing team had not come here just now, they also saw Yuan Xiangluo refining elixirs with their own eyes. Although they knew that she was refining elixirs very fast, they did not see them. How much does it cost? ??Now when they saw the pills in their captain''s clothes, they opened their mouths in surprise. So many? ?Li Changhao gave each of the injured people a pill, "Take the pill first to heal the injury." ??The injured man threw the elixir into his mouth, and then looked at each other in surprise. Li Changhao saw their expressions and asked, "What''s wrong?" This elixir is so effective that it can cure internal injuries almost instantly. They said with excited tones and trembling voices. ?Li Changhao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the effect is good, "Master Yun''s talent in alchemy is unparalleled in the world." ?The evaluation given to Yan Xiangluo could not be higher. The most important thing is that the other team members nodded in agreement. They also thought so, especially the dozen or so people who had just taken the elixir. At this time, the recovery pill refined by Yan Xiangluo was ready. Li Changhao quickly put the pill in his arms into the arms of his brother beside him, and he picked up the recovery pill in his pocket. Looking at the equally heavy and hot elixirs, Li Changhao was so excited that he wanted to laugh a few times. With these elixirs, they would be able to reach Xiangyang City as long as they did not die directly. Yan Xiangluo put away the stone nest and reminded Li Changhao, who was still in a state of excitement, "The elixir cannot be exposed to the air for too long, or the efficacy of the medicine will be lost." Li Changhao then reacted, and he immediately asked all his brothers to He took out his own medicine bottle and distributed the elixirs equally to each brother. He would take the last few extra elixirs and ask him for them when he didn''t have enough. The members of the Changqing team were very excited. This was the first time that they had so many elixirs in such a luxurious way, and they felt confident. They all saluted Xiangluo and said, "Thank you, Mr. Yu." Yu Xiangluo said, "It''s just a transaction. You hire me and I will make elixirs for you. It''s normal. You''re welcome." Even though that''s what he said, which alchemist would be so generous as to refine all the medicinal materials into elixirs for them? Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t have the strength. ?Li Changhao somewhat understands Mr. Yun''s code of conduct and is a generous person. He waved his hand and said, "If you want Mr. Xie Yun to reach Xiangyang City alive, you must first reach Xiangyang City alive, complete this mission, and set off quickly." ??Everyone got into the mood in a second and followed Li Changhao into the forest. ?They consciously surrounded Yan Xiangluo in the middle. This act of automatically protecting her made Yan Xiangluo feel that her efforts were not in vain. ?It seemed that they were going to walk. Yan Xiangluo knew that Li Changhao was a man of success. Since he chose to walk, there must be a reason. Fortunately, they were all at the clan level, and there were people who took care of the aftermath along the way, so no traces were left behind. Even though they were walking and using spiritual power, their speed was not slow. Even at this speed, they walked for nearly two hours before stopping. Li Changhao pointed to the cliff in front of him and said, "There is a cave above, and the cave leads to the other side of the mountain. We can save half a day of walking through the cave, and it will be safer." ??Yuan Xiangluo felt that it was a bit unfair for someone like Li Changhao to become a mercenary. He was a good general. ?The group of people climbed up the cliff and found the entrance to the cave. After entering, a gust of moisture hit their faces. Li Changhao, who was walking at the front, said, "There is a spring flowing down from the top, so the cave is a little wet and the ground is a little slippery. Everyone should be careful. It will dry after about thirty meters, and the road will be easier to walk." ??Li Changhao took out the lighting beads while he was talking, and the people following him also took out lighting things. Yan Xiangluo also took out the lighting beads, put them in a transparent gauze bag, and tied them around her waist. This neither delays lighting nor takes up hands. The Changqing team members she saw next to her thought this method was excellent and planned to make a bag like this when they went back. Sure enough, after walking for a while, the humidity disappeared and the cave became dry, but it was still a bit gloomy because there was no sunlight. ?The group of people didnt speak and walked on in silence. After an hour, they finally saw the light. We are about to reach the exit ahead. Lets rest for half an hour. After exiting, we will immediately ride on the flying spirit beast. Li Changhaos voice came. We have just fought before, and were injured and consumed spiritual energy. We have been on the road for two hours and have consumed a lot of spiritual energy. We must rest for a while to recover our spiritual energy. Chapter 385： Who are you following? Although they now have recovery pills, no one is willing to use them. Unless they have to, they are not prepared to use recovery pills. After hearing what Li Changhao said, everyone immediately found a place to sit down and meditate to restore their spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo knew that it wouldn''t be long before their whereabouts would be discovered again after they left. However, they were not far from Xiangyang City. If they followed the speed of flying spirit beasts, they would be there in less than three days. But she knew very well that without some special means, they would definitely not be able to reach this section of the road in three days. The other party did not grab the box along the way, and they would definitely set up ambushes on various sections of the road leading to Xiangyang City. ?However, she felt that Li Changhao would not rush to die like this, so there must be some other way. After resting for about half an hour, Li Changhao ordered to continue on the road. ??Everyone changed into clean clothes and went out covered in blood. Didn''t this clearly tell others who they were? Yan Xiangluo didn''t need it, she was still riding the same flying spirit beast as Li Changhao. ?Flying into the sky again, Xiangluo felt as if she had not seen the sun for a long time. In the evening, the flying spirit beast landed in a mountain forest outside Yuanyuan City under the cover of night. They took all the flying spirit beasts back into the spirit pet space. Li Changhao said to everyone, "It takes two days to reach Xiangyang City from Changyuan City with flying spirit beasts, but this road must be ambushed everywhere. The other party knows our cultivation level very well, and the people sent are all emperor-level cultivation levels, and They are getting stronger every time. We can defeat them with one or two calculations, but it is impossible to win every time. There are plains between Yuanyuan City and Xiangyang City. There are no mountains and trees to block us. We can''t use any calculations. " Captain, tell me, what should we do? Yes, we all listen to the captain. The team members immediately expressed their stance. Li Changhao sighed, "Actually, I had planned to withdraw from the Mercenary Association ever since we offended the people in the Mercenary Association. Unfortunately, it was a step too late and was calculated by them. After this mission is completed, I plan to leave the Mercenary Association in Xiangyang." The city immediately cancels the Evergreen Mercenary Team." ?Li Changhao''s words silenced everyone. They couldn''t bear to part with these brothers, but they also knew that the captain did this to save their lives. ??If they can reach Xiangyang City alive to complete the mission this time, they will be lucky. If they continue, there is no guarantee that they will have such luck. "We listen to the captain. Even if we don''t become mercenaries in the future, we will still listen to the captain''s orders." After a moment of silence, the team members expressed their thoughts. Without exception, they all trust Li Changhao, and they want to follow him even if they don''t become mercenaries. "Let''s talk about what happens next. The most important thing for us now is how to reach Xiangyang City." Li Changhao was also very moved in his heart, and he couldn''t bear to leave these brothers who had been through life and death for many years. ??If they hadn''t thought about their future career, they wouldn''t have delayed leaving the Mercenary Association until now, giving the other party a chance to plot against them. ??He just wanted to bring these brothers safely to Xiangyang City to quit the mercenary association and save their lives, which could be regarded as an explanation of the oath made by their Evergreen mercenary team. No matter what the circumstances, we will never betray each other and never give up on any of our brothers. It is this kind of vow that supports them all the way. Each of these brothers has their own family behind them, and many people need their income to support their families. It sounds good to the monks, but resources are the biggest problem when it comes to actual cultivation. The children in the family also want to practice after awakening their spiritual roots. However, those like them have no family background and no one to support them. If they want to obtain resources, they have no choice but to work hard, which is why they have the Evergreen Mercenary Team. ??If this incident hadn''t happened, they might have continued doing it. After all, they could get paid for performing tasks, and during the process of performing tasks, they could also collect cultivation resources and materials. ?Li Changhao regained his composure, "If we want to reach Xiangyang City safely, it is impossible to do so in an open and honest manner." ??The members of the Changqing Team all looked at Li Changhao, wondering what exactly was the solution he came up with? Yan Xiangluo stood aside and leaned against a tree, looking lazy like an outsider. In fact, she was also very curious about how Li Changhao and his brothers arrived safely and completed the mission during the last part of the journey. Our mission this time is to deliver the box to the other party. As long as the box is delivered to the other party, the task is completed. We dont need so many people to go to Xiangyang City together. ?Li Chenghao''s words made Yan Xiangluo''s eyes light up. This man is indeed very calculating, has a flexible mind, and knows how to change things. ??The Changqing mercenary team is a whole. Under normal circumstances, the mercenary team will not act separately, just because there are more people and greater security. It is for this reason that Li Changhao wants to do the opposite. He is right. No matter how many people enter, as long as the box is delivered to the opponent''s hand, their Evergreen Team mission will be completed. Yan Xiangluo continued to listen with interest, wanting to see how Li Changhao would choose who to stay and who to go in. What does the captain mean by selecting a few people to take the box to Xiangyang City? Li Changhao nodded, "We will go into Yuanyuan City together, and then Lao Qi and I will leave in disguise. The rest of you will stay in Yuanyuan City to attract their attention after we leave, and act like I want to advance. If they want to take action, If you immediately release the news that I have left, they will definitely not target you again. You only need to stay in Changyuan City for two days. After two days, you will set off for Xiangyang City. By then, Lao Qi and I should have completed our mission. Meet up at Xiangyang City, go to the Mercenary Association and hand in the mission, then cancel your mercenary qualifications directly. After listening to Li Changhao''s arrangement, everyone was silent. After a while, someone asked, "Captain, can it be just the two of you? Do you want to bring two more brothers?" Li Changhao said firmly, "It''s definitely possible. They never thought we would be so bold. By the time they find out, our mission should have been completed. It''s difficult to move with more people. The fewer people, the easier it is to succeed." Yan Xiangluo admired Li Changhao''s resourcefulness and courage. Being able to make this decision requires not only being smart, but also having enough courage. After all, if the two of them go there, if they are exposed, there will be almost no chance of survival. ??The people in Changqing Team seemed to be used to Li Changhao''s insistence, and no longer bothered with this issue. Who is Mr. Yun following? someone asked. ?Everyones eyes are looking at Yan Xiangluo. This is indeed a question. After all, they are divided into two teams. There is only one Mr. Yun, and he is unable to do anything. Should he follow the captain or stay with them? Chapter 386： Transaction ended Chapter 386 The transaction ends Li Changhao also turned to look at Yan Xiangluo, "We were able to reach Yuanyuan City safely on this trip, thanks to Mr. Yun''s help. If Mr. Yun hadn''t helped solve the tracking talisman, we would have been reunited in another world. Now we have When it comes to the most critical and dangerous time, Mr. Yun has done a good job and refined all the medicinal materials into elixirs for us. There is no need for us to implicate Mr. Yun. I can''t guarantee that they will always abide by their orders. The rules of war, so Mr. Yun, our deal ends here. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect Li Changhao to have such courage and actually terminate the deal with her in advance, just to not implicate herself at the most dangerous time. This man was quite familiar to him. Li Changhao further explained, "Mr. Yun, if we successfully complete the mission this time, we will see you in Xiangyang City. My previous promise is serious. As long as Mr. Yun needs us, just let us know and we will definitely help with all our strength." Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "Okay." ??Now that Li Changhao has made a decision, Yan Xiangluo has no intention of ruining his plan. Anyway, he is about to reach Xiangyang City. It is only a two-day journey, so he might as well go alone. Ji Jiuzhong''s training lasted longer than she expected, but it seemed that Ji Jiuzhong would finish the training in just these two days, so it would be easier for her to separate from them. ??Li Changhao felt relieved when he saw Mr. Yun happily agreeing. There was a reason why he did this. Although he didn''t want to implicate Mr. Yun, he was still worried that Mr. Yun would make some mistakes and the family behind him would blame them. ??Li Changhao is not alone. So many brothers depend on him for their livelihood. He must be responsible for his brothers. Any accidents and dangers he can think of will be avoided for them in advance. ?Li Changhao led all the members of the Changqing Team and gave a solemn salute to Yan Xiangluo, "The Changqing Team respectfully sends Mr. Yun off." Yan Xiangluo understood that they wanted her to leave first, so that no one would harm her. ?She didn''t hesitate, she bowed, got up and walked out of the forest. After seeing her disappear, the members of the Changqing Team asked, "Captain, let''s let Mr. Yun know the plan just in case..." ??Everyone understood what he was talking about. Li Changhao glanced at him and said, "There is no such thing as a chance. I will not risk the lives of my brothers." They were all grateful to Mr. Yun for helping them. They knew very well that the reward they paid was far less than what Mr. Yun had done for them. However, people were unpredictable and they were worried that this was a trap set by the other party. If this was the case, what would happen to this scheme? It was so successful. Li Changhao didn''t think so. From the beginning, he knew that Mr. Yun''s appearance in front of them was fake. As for whether the last name was real or not, it was still to be considered. He had also thought about what they were worried about. Before he knew Mr. Yun''s abilities, he would be suspicious and defensive. But after knowing Mr. Yuns ability, he no longer doubted it. It would be very easy for Mr. Yun to get the box from them. Whether it was poisoning or using mysterious patterns, they would not be able to prevent it. Does such a person need to go to such trouble to get the box from their hands? The answer is definitely no. Yan Xiangluo also knew that Li Changhao had revealed his plan in front of her and told her that he trusted her. Yan Xiangluo was also very pleased with Li Changhao''s trust. At least so far, she had not helped the wrong person. Yan Xiangluo changed clothes as she walked. This time she changed back into women''s clothes, but she still didn''t use her original appearance. She knew that her appearance was too outstanding and she would attract attention as soon as she showed it. ?But the skirt she was wearing was still bright red, mainly because she didnt have any other colors. ?Leaving the mountains and forests, she flew into the air. The gates of Yuanyuan City would soon be closed, and Li Changhao and the others would soon enter the city. She had better enter the city first! This time she entered the city openly and with her ID card. The gatekeeper was a little lazy because the city gate was about to be closed and he waved her in without even looking at her ID card. Hence, he also missed the opportunity to see the identity cards of people from lower continents in the inner continent. Yan Xiangluo was a little speechless. She hid in the twilight continent for fear of being seen by others. Now she can use her identity tag openly, but people don''t even look at it. Putting away the identity card, Yan Xiangluo walked towards Changyuan City. ?Shortly after she entered the city, Li Chenghao and others rushed to the city gate, closed it and entered the city. Yan Xiangluo walked around the main streets of the city, chose the best inn, and asked for a room to stay in. She planned to go to Xiangyang City tomorrow. ?Coincidentally, Li Changhao and the others also stayed at this inn, but although they entered the city later, they checked in before her. She walked around the city before choosing a place. When Yan Xiangluo was walking upstairs, she happened to meet Li Changhao coming downstairs. She wanted to say hello, but suddenly she remembered that she was no longer Mr. Yun''s identity and appearance. They were strangers who didn''t know each other, so she went up without looking away. Went upstairs. ??Li Changhao turned his head and glanced at the woman in a red dress walking upstairs. He felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He couldn''t remember that he knew this woman, so he shook his head and went downstairs. ??If Yan Xiangluo knew that Li Changhao was so alert, she would definitely give him another thumbs up. Yan Xiangluo returned to the guest room and glanced at the space. Ji Jiuzhong''s experience was not over yet. She had been practicing these days. She was not going to practice tonight. In the dead of night, she went into the space to continue refining the elixir. Before all the elixirs below the **** level have been refined, she is not going to try to refine the god-level elixirs again. Because she knew very well that the inability to refine a perfect god-level elixir was related to the fact that she had not successfully refined all the previous elixir recipes. There is a reason why the master asked her to refine elixirs like this. Only when she goes step by step steadily and solidifies the basic skills can she enter the next level smoothly. In the past, she was very talented and didn''t notice any difference, but this time she refined the **** level. She was deeply touched when taking the elixir. There was nothing she could do at the time. In order to get the Earth Element Five Elements Pearl, now that she had obtained the Five Elements Pearl, she could not slack off thinking that she could refine god-level elixirs and was already a god-level alchemist. High-grade elixirs All elixirs that have not been refined must be refined again. In this way, she will definitely make great progress when she refines the god-level elixir again. Even though she was in space, she left a trace of her consciousness outside the space, just in case. During this time, she also learned a lot of experience in surviving outside. ??The sense of consciousness that stayed outside early in the morning sensed that Li Changhao and Lao Qi had left the inn. Yan Xiangluo immediately came out of the space, walked to the window, opened a gap and looked down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： Must have a room ?Li Changhao and Lao Qi just walked out of the inn towards the city gate. ??The two of them still changed their clothes and left this time, and their appearance was also changed through makeup. Although changing the appearance in this way is not perfect, it is not easy to show off because it is a real face. What surprised her was that Lao Qi was wearing women''s clothes. The members of the Evergreen Team are headed by Li Changhao. Li Changhao is the eldest, ranked according to age. This Lao Qi is relatively thin. Yesterday, Yan Xiangluo was wondering why Li Changhao chose Lao Qi, who was not the strongest in cultivation. Today, he finally understood. ??It turns out that this was his idea. Dressing up as brother and sister or a couple is indeed the least likely to cause suspicion. After all, there are no women in their Evergreen team. ?Yan Xiangluo was very emotional. The most indispensable thing in this world is smart people. It seems that she still has a lot to learn. Watching the two people disappear at the end of the street, Yan Xiangluo had no intention of returning to the space. She tidied up, went downstairs and checked out of the room, then went out to find a delicious snack, had breakfast, and headed to the city gate. Go. ?Originally, she wanted to take the teleportation array to Xiangyang City, but when she thought that taking the teleportation array required flower spirit stones, she was reluctant to do so. Even though she had just earned 4,000 high-grade spiritual stones, she still couldn''t spend them quickly. Not knowing where to buy them would be a huge expense. ?Hence, she decided to use her own teleportation array to go to Xiangyang City, saving as much as possible. There were very few people leaving the city early in the morning, and there were no restrictions or inspections on leaving the city. Perhaps because she was unassuming but wore a flamboyant red dress, all the guards guarding the city gate looked over. ?Yan Xiangluo walked out of the city gate without squinting, then took out the formation plate and left under the attention of the guards guarding the city gate. ??The guard guarding the city gate suddenly felt sour. He was not very good-looking, but he was rich. After leaving the city gate, he did not take another step and left directly using the teleportation disk. They could see clearly that the formation disk in the woman''s hand was not an ordinary formation disk. The transmission distance should be very long, at least it could be transmitted from this city to another city, and it must be worth a lot of money. ?People are more annoying than others, so they are worthy of guarding the city gate here. Yan Xiangluo didnt know that they were paying attention to the array disk in her hand, and they were hit by her. She didn''t bother to think about what they would think. She was already standing outside the gate of Xiangyang City. There were not many people entering or leaving Xiangyang City in the early morning. Yan Xiangluo thought that she would check her identity card this time. ??But the man guarding the city gate saw that she was a woman and saw the flamboyant red dress she was wearing. He waved his hand in disgust and let her in without giving her a chance to get her identity card. Yan Xiangluo was completely speechless this time. It seemed that appearance was still very important. In the same red dress, there was a big difference between her stunning beauty and her plain appearance. ?Thinking again about the identity card that I had no chance to take out, I sighed. It seems that this identity card has only one use, which is to use it once when I settle in. ? Walking into Xiangyang City, Yan Xiangluo felt that choosing to settle here was the right choice. Xiangyang City is different from other cities. It is the only city that they have visited when they came to the Higher Continent. It is the only city that pays attention to urban beautification. As soon as you enter the city gate, you can see various trees planted on both sides of the street, and they are all the kind of trees that can bloom and bear fruit. At this time, the flowering period has passed, and the trees are full of fruits. Although it has not yet reached the ripe season, just looking at it makes people feel that this is a city with a particularly rich flavor of life. Not only shops facing the street, but also various potted flowers are placed outside every door. Some have bloomed and some are about to bloom. The natural smell of flowers and plants can be seen everywhere. Yan Xiangluo was a little curious about what kind of person the lord of Xiangyang City was. For a city to be run like this, he must be a person who loves life. Yan Xiangluo was walking on the street in a good mood. It was still early. Although there were not many pedestrians coming and going, it could be seen that they were very leisurely and contented, as if living here was like living in a paradise. After a while, Xiang Xiang went to the streets, and the people on the street gradually became more. Xiang Xiang thought that she and Ji Jiu had been settled here. They had to have a house, so they went to teeth. There were customers coming to the door early in the morning. The clerk in the tooth shop was very happy and immediately greeted Yan Xiangluo warmly and asked, "What do you want to buy, girl?" Those who come to them are either buying and selling rental properties, buying and selling slaves, or buying and selling spiritual animals, carriages and horses. This girl came in alone. She must not be selling but buying. If the business is done, it will be a good start early in the morning. . Yan Xiangluo said, "I want to buy a yard with a good environment, closer to the main street, and a newer house." The clerk smiled happily, took out a map of Xiangyang City and spread it on the table. He pointed to a place and said, "Girl, it''s a coincidence. There really is a yard like this. The owner just decided to sell it yesterday. The location is behind the intersection of the main street. In the alley, the house was newly renovated three years ago. It is a three-story house. The environment inside is excellent. The owner said that all the furniture will be given away. Girl, would you like to go and take a look? " Yan Xiangluo followed the clerk''s hand and saw that she had just walked most of the main street. The place the clerk pointed to was indeed the center of the main street. The location of the yard was just right, not too close to the street but not far from the street. "How to sell this yard?" Yan Xiangluo asked. Inquire about the price first, and if she has enough spiritual stones, buy it directly. After Ji Jiuzhong''s experience is completed, they can directly settle their identity in Xiangyang City. ??Although they may not necessarily live in Xiangyang City for a long time, it is the first property they come to the higher continent to buy, even if they live there soon, they still have to buy something they like. The owner of the house offered ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones. He would not bargain, but would give away all the furniture and daily necessities. ??After the clerk told the price, he felt a little uneasy. To be honest, it is indeed not expensive to buy a yard in that area at this price, but even if it is not expensive, not everyone can afford 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones. He was worried that the girl was too expensive. When Yan Xiangluo heard the price, she could accept it, and felt once again that it was not easy to earn spiritual stones and spend them easily. She just earned 4,000 high-grade spiritual stones, and now she has to spend 10,000. Alas, it seems that she will really learn to make money in the future, no, to earn spiritual stones. "Let''s go and have a look." Yan Xiangluo decided to go and have a look first, and if she was satisfied, she would buy it directly. After all, there were few houses for sale in the center of the city, and she was worried that she would be bought by someone else if she hesitated. ??When the clerk saw that she wanted to see the yard after hearing the price, he knew that this girl was a wealthy owner and the business was likely to be successful, so his attitude became even more enthusiastic. He led her to that courtyard, almost praising it as the best courtyard in Xiangyang City along the way. Chapter 388： House buying turmoil (1) However, when Yan Xiangluo saw the yard, she felt that this guy was not exaggerating. The yard was neither big nor too small. Not to mention she and Ji Jiuzhong, it was more than enough to house a large family. The most important thing was that What''s amazing is that the layout of this yard is just what she likes. ?Rockeries, lotus ponds, flowers and trees, pavilions and pavilions, everything is exquisite. It is obvious that the owner has put his heart into it, and it is indeed very new. What puzzled her was that there was not a single servant in such a large courtyard, only an old woman with a dragon-headed cane, who was the owner of the courtyard. Yan Xiangluo thinks this is a bit unusual. Although there is no royal family in the Higher Continent, not everyone can use this kind of dragon-head crutch. It''s not that there are any regulations, but everyone feels that Brother Ming can''t suppress him and will bring trouble to himself. . But the name on the house deed does belong to the old woman, and the old woman also showed her the identity card. As long as she buys it, she can give her the spirit stone when the house deed is transferred. It is best to close the deal today. There was no aura in the old woman, but she could tell from her eyes and demeanor that she was no ordinary old lady. ?Especially the dragon-headed crutch that never leaves my hand, which always feels a bit unusual. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care so much. She wanted to buy the yard and the other party wanted to sell the yard. As long as the yard could be transferred to her normally, it would be fine. Just when she was about to agree, a group of people rushed in angrily from outside the yard, and the leader of the group was still cursing. "You are an old man. Your husband and son are dead. Your family has no descendants. Now your only relative is my nephew. You actually want to sell the house. I tell you, you must transfer the house to me immediately, otherwise I will never support you in your old age. Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. If she hadn''t been sure that she was living in a fantasy world, she would have thought that she had returned to the modern world. This kind of thing where you are my aunt and I am your nephew, and if you dont give me a house, I wont give you a pension, it actually happens in a fantasy world. Yan Xiangluo looked at the old woman, does she want such a nephew? ??If this was her nephew, he would definitely kill him and learn how to behave before he was reincarnated. ??The old lady''s expression was still indifferent, and she was not angry at the man''s words. On the contrary, the old lady didn''t pay attention to the so-called nephew who was full of anger and foul-mouthed. Instead, he looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "My family''s misfortune has made the girl laugh. Will this girl buy it?" Yan Xiangluo saw a trace of sadness and deep boredom in the old woman''s eyes. Of course, these emotions were not directed at her, but at her nephew who rushed in. According to the man''s words, the only two people left in the two families were their aunt and nephew. This nephew was obviously not on the right path. The aunt was old and her husband and son had died. Yu Xiangluo didn''t know whether she should pity the old woman. The tragic fate of man. Before she could answer, several people who followed the man started shouting, "Little girl, you are not lucky enough to live in this yard. If you are wise, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Yan Xiangluo laughed in anger. She just wanted to buy a yard and settle down. How could she be so lucky to meet such strange people? Threatening her, but not seeing whether they have the strength? ?However, she is not the owner of the house yet. The yard still belongs to the old woman. What she wants to do is her business. From now on, the house will be hers, and it is up to her to decide what to do. Yan Xiangluo ignored them and said to the old woman, "If you sell it, I will buy it. Now you can go and transfer the property deed to your name." A gleam of admiration flashed in the old woman''s eyes, she got up and walked out, saying as she walked, "Little girl, you won''t regret buying my yard. This yard is decorated and arranged according to my preferences. If you don''t have to, you won''t regret it." I wont sell it either. Yan Xiangluo smiled, It seems we have the same preferences. I like this yard very much. The old woman felt much better after hearing her words, with a slight smile on her face, "You are a special girl, I see my shadow in you." Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised, "That''s really an honor." ??The old woman looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "When I saw the girl, I felt very attracted to her. I am also honored to sell this yard to you." The few people who had been ignored suddenly became angry. The leader shouted angrily, "You little girl, since you refused to drink the toast and got the fine wine, let me show you what I can do." As he spoke, he led his men to attack Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was ready to fight back, but before she could fight back, the old lady, who had no aura in her body, took action. ? She stamped the dragon-headed crutch in her hand, and a force spread out from the dragon-headed crutch. The people who wanted to teach Yu Xiangluo a lesson were immediately attacked by this force and fell to the ground hard, making them extremely embarrassed. ?Several people looked at the old woman in shock. Her nephew said in horror, "Didn''t your cultivation level be ruined and scolded?" Get out. The old woman didnt have any explanation, she only uttered one word. The sound was not loud and there was no spiritual pressure, but it still frightened several people on the ground. They got up and ran outside. Yan Xiangluo was also surprised. She was very close to the old woman, and she could sense clearly that the old woman was not using the spiritual power on her body, but the power in the dragon-head crutch. This crutch was indeed extraordinary. Even if she saw it, Yan Xiangluo pretended not to notice it, but she was still shocked in her heart. What happened to the old woman, that her cultivation was actually ruined? The dental shop clerk who had been hiding aside and acting as a transparent person breathed a long sigh of relief. It was okay, okay, okay. He thought that this business was going to fail. It would be good to save his life. Unexpectedly, it was achieved in an incredible way. . The bad guy ran away, and the business was done without even a word of persuasion from him. This was the first time he had experienced such an easy business. The old woman''s expression was still indifferent. When she turned to look at Yan Xiangluo, a smile appeared on her face. She took out a bunch of keys and handed them to her, "From now on, this yard will be handed over to you." Yan Xiangluo took the keys. There were five in total. One of them should be the key to the door. Where are the other keys? Anyway, they should all be in the yard. We''ll see when we get back after the transaction is successful. "Okay." Yan Xiangluo responded, put away the key, stretched out a hand to hold the old woman''s side without a cane, and walked out together. ??Although the conversation between the two was very simple, they both understood what the other meant. The old woman asked Yan Xiangluo to cherish the yard, and Yan Xiangluo agreed. Once you buy it, it becomes hers, so naturally you should treasure it. The old woman didn''t say anything else. She walked out of the door. She took out a copper lock and closed the door with her own hands. Then she locked it. Her eyes fell on the copper lock and she didn''t want to leave for a long time. Chapter 389： House buying turmoil (2) Chapter 389 House purchase turmoil (2) Yan Xiangluo didn''t rush her, and stood aside to accompany her silently. Yan Xiangluo could understand her mood. The yard she had put so much effort into decorating was about to be sold to others. The reluctance, nostalgia, and memories of living in it were not so easy to give up. ?After a while, the old woman turned and walked out of the alley, muttering, "Let go when it''s time to let go." After hearing this, Yan Xiangluo felt that what the old woman was talking about was not about selling her house, but more about her life insights. It was as if something had happened and she didn''t let it go in time, causing irreversible regrets. They met by chance. Maybe in this life they were just acquainted with each other, and she would not do anything to have a close relationship. In both lives, Yan Xiangluo was a little girl who lived for more than ten years. Although she had experienced ups and downs, she only understood the internal fighting within a big family and was not proficient in this kind of thing. So now she cannot understand the old woman''s mood, nor can she reach her state. The three of them soon arrived at the government office in Xiangyang City. The old woman took out the house deed, and the government official confirmed that it was genuine. Yuan Xiangluo gave the old woman the 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones she had prepared. ??The old woman received the spirit stone, signed it and pressed her fingerprints, and the house deed could be filed and changed to Yan Xiangluo''s name. ?However, the old woman, the clerk at the dental shop, and the servant at the government office were all surprised when they saw that the ID card he took out was actually emerald green. Yan Xiangluo saw the expression on the government officer''s face and asked, "Is there any problem?" Is it because this identity card cannot buy a house? If you cant buy a house, then you cant settle down without a house. Isnt this a contradiction? The government official came to his senses and said quickly, "No, no, I''m just a little surprised. It''s the first time I see people from the lower continent settling in the inner continent." ??Moreover, they came to Xiangyang City, the most inland city in the southern continent, to settle down. ??You dont need to ask the government officials to understand that this little girl bought the yard just to settle down. He was really surprised. Everyone in the higher continent knew that people from the lower continent would settle in the Mu Sui Continent. Even if they wanted to settle in other continents, the Lord of the Mu Sui Continent would not give them this opportunity. He was very curious about how this little girl came out of the snow source, and how she left the Dusui Continent and came to their Southern Continent. No matter how they came here, they are all capable people, and their abilities are quite big. It can be seen that you should never underestimate someone because of their age. The teenage girl in front of you is not only talented in cultivation, but also capable. She can produce 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones. She must have been born in a lower continent. wealthy family. Actually, although the Yu family is very wealthy, it has nothing to do with her. Yan Xiangluo has never enjoyed a life of great wealth. Even when my parents were alive, they had plenty of food and drink, and their lives were very ordinary. A small part of her spiritual stones were left to her by her parents, most of them were given to her by her sworn brother Ge Tianjun, and some were from her monthly income when she was in Xianyun Sect. She didn''t spend any of them, and she earned only The four thousand spirit stones traded with the Evergreen Team this time. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "I just don''t want to settle, I just want to choose a place I like to settle down." The three of them all looked like you just tell her and we just listen. They didnt believe that such a reason could support her coming to Xiangyang City. Thinking that they were two people who were going to settle down, Yan Xiangluo asked again, "Can the names of two people be written on this property deed?" The government official shook his head and said, "Only one person''s name can be written on a house deed." The old woman looked at her and asked, "Didn''t the girl come alone? There are other people who want to settle down?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "That''s true. I came here with my fianc. We both need to settle down." Yan Xiangluo originally wanted to say they were brother and sister, but when they settled in, they had to use their real names. Brother and sister, how could they not have the same last name? Moreover, she and Ji Jiuzhong don''t look alike. The only similarity is that they both look very good-looking. Therefore, in a flash of her mind, she positioned Ji Jiuzhong as her fianc. Anyway, their current relationship is still a couple. If there are no accidents, Ji Jiuzhong will indeed become her fianc again and will become her husband in the future. So its okay to say so. ??The three of them all looked in disbelief. Even if a person''s talent is so good, she is so lucky that her fianc''s talent is equally good. There are many people in this world who love each other, but there are also many couples who are separated because of the huge gap in cultivation. For people like them to join hands and come from a low-level continent to a high-level continent, their marriage couldn''t be better. The old woman smiled and said, "Girl, you are lucky. You don''t have to worry about settling in. You have a house deed and can bring many people to settle down. Not everyone who comes to the higher continent can afford to buy a house. Most of them come from the lower continent." People will choose to attach themselves to a certain family so that they can settle down in this family. ?Yan Xiangluo really didn''t know this. She thought that all people from lower continents must buy a house first if they want to settle down. ?In her opinion, if she can''t afford something expensive, she can just buy the cheapest one, as long as she can settle down. She never thought that such an operation could be done. Thank you for letting me know. Yan Xiangluo thanked him. ??The old woman waved her hand and watched as the government official changed the house deed record to the name of Yan Xiangluo. After handing it over to Yan Xiangluo''s hand, she said, "Miss Yu, see you later." Yan Xiangluo also said, "See you later." Yan Xiangluo also paid the fee for the dental shop. The clerk at the dental shop still felt a little unreal, but it really happened like this. It felt like he didn''t do anything except lead the way. He was just a bystander. This crystal coin I felt a little guilty taking it. ??The three of them left the government office together. The clerk from the tooth shop left first. The old woman glanced at Yan Xiangluo but didn''t say what she wanted to say. She waved her hand and left. In her opinion, Miss Yu is young and emotionally naive. The most untestable thing in this world is feelings. She hopes that this little girl will be lucky enough to have a good partner and a good marriage. But it''s difficult. Yan Xiangluo looked at the back of the old woman leaning on a faucet crutch and slowly leaving. She felt a sour feeling in her heart. She didn''t know what the old woman had experienced, but she felt loneliness and loneliness from her indifferent mood. Vicissitudes of life. She shook her head. Everyones life is different. Why do you think so much? Go back and take a look at your yard! Thinking that she finally has a place to stay in the higher continent, a place that belongs to her, she feels much better. ??He returned to the front of the small courtyard with brisk steps, and his good mood was suddenly disturbed when he saw a few people guarding the entrance of the courtyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： Buy a house and make a fortune ?These people were the ones who were shaken away by the old woman''s dragon-headed cane before. They felt that they had bought a yard, and since the old woman had left, they were the only ones left, wanting to cause trouble for themselves. Whats the point of this? The deed of the house is already in his name, so what can they do no matter how evil they are? Yan Xiangluo walked up to a few people without stopping and said, "Why, you think I''m a little girl who''s easy to bully?" ?A few people sneered, "We have already found out clearly that you are from a low-level continent. When you come to our Xiangyang City, you don''t bow your head and dare to provoke us. We will show you what a high-level person is." Yan Xiangluo was amused by the other party''s words. They were still high-class people. They were considered high-class people. ?Looked at them with sarcastic eyes, "If you offend that old woman, she will show mercy because she is related to you by blood. She just gives you some lessons. If you offend me, do you know the consequences?" The other people looked at each other and laughed, "Why, you think it''s great that you have a sect-level cultivation level. Although our brothers'' cultivation level is not as high as yours, we have many ways to deal with you." Yan Xiangluo curled her lips, "You should protect your own lives first before you come and scream in front of me, but I''m afraid you won''t have that chance." After saying that, she walked over directly. When several people saw her coming, they wanted to take out their magic weapons and teach Yan Xiangluo a lesson, but they actually had no spiritual energy at all. There was no spiritual energy in the Qiankun Bag and they couldn''t use it at all. ?The eyes of several people were in disbelief. Why cant they use their spiritual power? ??Yan Xiangluo kicked people away one by one. She snorted coldly, "Whatever?" She has a poison king master, and she is also a little poison king. Not to mention her cultivation level is higher than theirs, even if her cultivation level is lower than theirs, she will not be bullied by them. ??Took out the key, opened the door and walked in. Then with a bang, he closed the door and locked it inside. He didn''t even look at the people lying on the ground outside. ?A few people suddenly panicked, especially those who were called by the man. One of them said, "Brother, what''s wrong with us? Could it be that we''ve been poisoned?" The man didnt know either, so he stood up with difficulty and said, Hurry up and see a doctor. ?The few people left in embarrassment. Yan Xiangluo could guarantee that they would definitely come back to find her. Only she could cure the poison she had given. If they don''t come to her, they will die. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was holding the key, admiring the scenery in the courtyard and getting familiar with each courtyard. At the same time, she was also looking for which rooms on the key chain the other keys opened. There are five keys in this bunch, one of which opens the front door, and one of which opens the back corner door. The other three keys are actually the keys that unlock the three doors in the townhouse in the backyard. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. The yard had been sold, and there should be nothing left in the house except some furniture and daily necessities. Why were the three doors still locked? Out of curiosity, Yan Xiangluo opened one of the doors. When she pushed the door open, she was stunned. This should be a warehouse. It was full of weapon refining materials, many of which she had never seen before. After all, She doesn''t make elixirs either. But she could tell from the breath that these were very precious materials for refining weapons. Yan Xiangluo suddenly didn''t understand what the old woman meant. She didn''t know how many such yards the weapon-refining materials would be worth if sold, but she knew she could buy half a city. She still knew that the weapon refining materials were very valuable, and the weapon refining master was a high-cost profession like the alchemist. Why did the old woman leave all these things behind? Why did he leave with only 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones from selling the house? ?Suddenly, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes widened and she immediately went to open the door of the second warehouse. Sure enough, it was also full of weapon refining materials. She went to open the third warehouse, which was still full of weapon refining materials. There are three warehouses full of weapon-refining materials! Did she get rich by buying a house? Yan Xiangluo really didn''t understand. The old woman had so many weapon-refining materials and was obviously very wealthy. Why didn''t she take these weapon-refining materials away instead of selling a total of 10,000 high-grade spirits with this yard? Stone. ??The old woman said before that she would not regret buying her yard. I am afraid that she also meant this. She did not suffer any loss at all. On the contrary, she made a lot of money. Dont think that she doesnt understand the market. Ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones to buy this yard is actually very cheap. Now that they have given away so many weapon refining materials, she feels unreal in her heart. Thinking about it now, it should be true that the old woman''s nephew said that her cultivation was destroyed. She had no spiritual power and could not use space to carry objects. Neither the Qiankun bag nor the ring could be opened or used. But even if you cant take it away, you can still sell it. Why did she leave it to herself, the next homeowner, without even saying anything? ??Yu Xiangluo really couldn''t understand what the old woman was thinking. Thinking about it now, I am afraid that what the old woman''s nephew wants is not the yard, but the old woman''s property and collection. I just don''t know if he knows that there are three large warehouses of weapon-making materials in the yard. Thinking of this, she understood that when she came back, the old woman''s nephew was guarding the door. He wanted to subdue her and occupy the yard so that he could occupy the things in the yard. As for whether he knew that there were three large warehouses of weapon refining materials, she didn''t know. Yan Xiangluo immediately took the weapon-refining materials from the three warehouses into the space, and placed them here, just to be used by thieves. She doesnt want to cause any trouble for herself because of these weapon refining materials. After collecting all the weapon refining materials in the warehouse, go to the other warehouses. This trip is to the back room. There are six warehouses in total. Although the other three rooms are not locked, they are full of things. They are all daily necessities. Although they are not expensive things, they need to be bought with crystal coins. Want a lot. Yan Xiangluo locked the locks on the three warehouses. Then she checked the back corner door and found that there was no problem. After that, Yuan Xiangluo returned to the front yard. ?This is mainly a place for entertaining guests. Yan Xiangluo is just getting familiar with it. The furniture inside is all exquisite and gorgeous. As the old woman said, none of it was taken away, not even the decorations on the Eight Treasures Grid were moved. The tea cups placed on the table looked as if their previous owners were still there. There is also a large study room in the front yard. There are many books on the bookshelves in the study room. There is no shortage of pens, inks, paper and inkstones on the desk. Yan Xiangluo took out a book and flipped through it, put it back and left the study room. Coming to the second courtyard, this is the main courtyard and the place where the owner once lived. Judging from the layout of the rooms, there are two main rooms that are often occupied. They should be the rooms of the old woman, her husband and their son. Only the master room is so carefully decorated. Chapter 391： Someone comes in the middle of the night There were even bedding in the bedroom. When I opened the closet, there were a lot of clothes inside. Especially in the main room, it looks like the couple''s bedroom. Judging from the color and appearance of the clothes, it should be the bedroom of an old woman and her husband. Yan Xiangluo frowned. Didnt this old woman even bring any clothes with her? After Yan Xiangluo looked at the east and west wings of the main room, his eyes fell on the kitchen. When she walked into the kitchen, she found everything. There was even a lot of rice in the rice vat, and some wilted vegetables. There were many eggs in the basket, and there was still half a tank of water in the water vat. She saw There is a well in the yard, and the water should be drawn from the well. ??The kitchen is very clean. Although Yan Xiangluo doesn''t have any mysophobia, the only thing she can''t accept is the filth in the kitchen. She won''t use it until it''s been cleaned thoroughly. Opening the cupboard, you will find plates, bowls, chopsticks, and all kinds of bottles and jars inside. ?The more I look at Yan Xiangluo, the more I feel that the purchase for my yard is really worth it. The third entrance to the courtyard is where the former warehouse was. The back room is in the last row of the courtyard. There are also some rooms on both sides with traces of living inside. It should be the same as the reverse house in the front yard, where the servants originally lived. It seems that its not that there are no servants here, but that they have been dismissed or bought out. At this time, Yan Xiangluo realized that they also needed to find a few servants. With such a big yard, even if she had time, she would not waste it doing housework. ?But this matter has to wait until Ji Jiuchong comes out and lets him handle it. I think he is better at this than me. I still have to live tonight. Xiang Xiangluo cleaned up the original owner''s things in the main room and stacked in another box where there was a owner. These personal items, even if she is not mysophobic, she is not used to using others. What''s more, the original owners of these things are no longer alive. They will discuss it after Ji Jiuchong comes out and then decide how to deal with these things. Since the old woman didnt take it with her, she just didnt want it. She scrubbed the rooms on the left and right of the main house, took out her bedding and daily necessities and placed them in the room on the right. She planned to live here, leaving the left for Ji Jiuzhong. After everything was packed up, Ji Jiuzhong took out the food Ji Jiuzhong had bought for her from the space and ate some. After all, the neighbors around the yard she bought today must know it. It is inevitable that curious people will investigate. She will be suspected if she disappears for no reason. Before Ji Jiuzhong came out, she was not prepared to enter the space. After eating, continue to refine the elixir. At this time, the nephew of the old woman who was poisoned by her was kneeling at the feet of a man. "Young master, my aunt''s house has been sold. The new owner is a teenage girl who comes from the lower continent and is good at using drugs. Our brothers wanted to occupy the yard to facilitate the search by the young master, but we are no match for her. We The brothers are all poisoned, please help us." ??Yes, they knew they were poisoned and called several alchemists, but no one was sure what kind of poison they were poisoned with. Even after taking several antidote pills, it had no effect. They still couldn''t use spiritual energy. So he could only come to beg this young master. The young man sitting on the chair glanced at him, "I''ll let someone show you later. Is there any place for valuables in your aunt''s house?" The man kneeling on the ground said, "There is a place in the back room of his house. If its not in the warehouse, its probably in their bedroom and study room. I think there should be hidden compartments in their bedroom and study room, but I didnt find it. Does she have any other property? the young master asked again. The man shook his head and said, "No, my aunt said at the beginning that they sold the house they originally lived in and came back here to buy this yard because they wanted to retire in their hometown." Seeing that the young master couldn''t find anything, he waved his hand and asked his followers to take him down and let the alchemist who was accompanying him take a look at him. His personal attendant came back after a while, "Master, the poison in his body is very strange, and it is impossible to detect it. If he hadn''t said that, even the alchemists would not have discovered that he was poisoned." In other words, our accompanying alchemist cant do anything. The young master raised his eyebrows. Yes. He responded. The young master knocked his hand on the table again and again, "Let him come to the door in person tomorrow to apologize and buy the antidote. It doesn''t matter how much it is worth, but he must take it back and give it to our alchemist to check before giving it to him." ?The follower was stunned for a moment, thinking of the other party''s superb poison skills, he understood, and immediately responded, "Yes." Yan Xiangluo didn''t stop refining the elixir until the night got dark in the evening. In one more day, she would be able to finish refining all the seventh-grade elixir recipes. ? ? Stretched out and walked to the lotus pond. There were actually more than a dozen red and yellow koi carp inside. Seeing her coming, they all swam over. Yan Xiangluo said funnyly, "You are hungry." She had no other food to feed the fish, so she took out a piece of snack, crushed it and threw it on the water. The koi fish immediately started fighting for it, and the sound of their tails slapping against the water made people relax easily. ?After living for so long, Yan Xiangluo felt solid and peaceful for the first time. After feeding the fish for a while, Yan Xiangluo went to sit in the pavilion on the rockery nearby for a while. ?The location here is high, and she can see the scenes in the adjacent mansions. She can see other people, and naturally they can also see her. Therefore, when she saw someone walking around in the yard next door, she got down from the pavilion. She didn''t plan to eat at night. She went back to her room to practice until midnight. Suddenly she noticed someone coming in from the backyard. She immediately withdrew her consciousness and lay down pretending to be asleep. Sure enough, within a moment, divine consciousness came over to investigate, and soon the divine consciousness was withdrawn. Yan Xiangluo knew that this divine consciousness was stronger than hers, which meant that the other party''s cultivation level was higher than hers. She did not dare to use divine consciousness to investigate it. , ask Zhetian to go to the backyard to see what the person wants to do? Zhetian is already very skilled at this job. He reduced himself to his smallest state and went to the backyard very quickly, using plants to cover the people looking at the backyard. The visitor searched the rooms one by one, especially the locked rooms. The man went in and rummaged for a long time until he had rummaged through all the rooms. Then he went to the study in the front yard and searched a lot in the study. It took a long time before I left the study. I stood outside the master bedroom for a while, as if hesitating whether to go in, but then I turned around and left. After Zhe Tian came back, he told Yan Xiangluo what he saw in detail. Yan Xiangluo knew that the visitor must be related to the old woman. She had just arrived in Xiangyang City and had not offended anyone. Moreover, the visitor was obviously looking for something. What the visitors are definitely not looking for are the weapon refining materials. The old woman should have something they want in her hand. Chapter 392： There’s really a secret pattern Chapter 392 There is a real secret pattern The old woman has lost all her cultivation, so she probably wont be able to keep her storage ring and Qiankun bag. Otherwise, she would have lost all her belongings at home, and no one would come to the yard to look for things. It should be that the other party has confirmed that the old woman does not have what they want. Could it be that what they were looking for was really in this yard? Yan Xiangluo''s brain was working rapidly. Without Ji Jiuzhong as a think tank, she would have to use her own brain. Since that person searched the study and found nothing, they must think that the only place where they can hide things is the master bedroom. It seems that she will find a chance to go out for a walk tomorrow to give the other person a chance to search the master bedroom. . Let Zhetian go back into space, and call out the clouds again. "Yun Tuan, please check this mansion carefully to see if there are any secret passages or secret doors and if there are any treasures." Yun Tuan said, "There are no treasures. I''ll go and see if there are any secret passages or secret compartments." Yan Xiangluo was helpless about the high vision of her spiritual pet. There were so many natural and earthly treasures that caught her eye. She understood very well that anything that was not recognized by Yun Tuan was not considered a treasure. Forget it, let it see if there are any secret passages or secret cells. If there are any, go find them yourself. ? Judging from Yun Tuans reaction, the thing the other party was looking for was not there and it was just a treasure. Maybe it was just something important to them. Soon Yun Tuan came back, "Master, there is a secret compartment in the study, and there is also a secret compartment in the bedroom on the left. There are things in them, but there are no treasures." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned, there really is a secret pattern! The bedroom on the left should be where the couple lived. Is the secret grid easy to find? Yan Xiangluo asked. Yun Tuan said, "It is extremely secretive. It is difficult to find people who don''t know it, unless they are very proficient in the mechanism." Since no one could be found in the secret compartment in the study, and the other party in the bedroom might not be able to find it, she was not going to use these two secret compartments now. It seemed that she had to go out tomorrow. Give the other person a chance to rummage, so that you can be cleaner in the future. What kind of yard did she buy? Why did she feel that buying it was a hassle? If she hadn''t really liked this yard, she would have wanted to sell it and get another one. Yan Xiangluo was no longer in the mood to practice, so she asked Yun Tuan to accompany her outside. Yun Tuan nestled next to her pillow, a small, fluffy ball, and she fell asleep peacefully. ?Early the next morning, she prepared to go out after washing up. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the old woman''s nephew, followed by a man. He was not the one who made trouble yesterday. He had an extraordinary temperament and a faint murderous aura about him. Yan Xiangluo looked at the man. It seemed that someone had bribed the old woman''s nephew. No wonder the old woman hated her nephew so much. ??But no matter how much she disliked the old woman, she spared his life, obviously because of her blood relationship. Yan Xiangluo asked the old womans nephew, What are you doing here? ??The old woman''s nephew rolled his eyes in his heart. Isn''t this asking questions knowingly? Yesterday you poisoned us, and today I came to you. Naturally, I want to detoxify. Girl, yesterday I was blind and offended the girl. Today I came here specifically to apologize and ask the girl to be merciful and spare my life. Yan Xiangluo sneered. This man could do anything to survive. Even his own aunt could be betrayed. There was nothing he couldn''t do. I dont see the sincerity of your apology either. ?The man immediately took out a brocade box and handed it over, "If you are sincere, please accept it." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the brocade box in his hand, but opened it directly in his hand without taking it. Inside was a white ginseng that was three thousand years old. A dark light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. Was this to test whether she was an alchemist? "I have white ginseng that is three thousand years old." Yan Xiangluo closed the brocade box with a tone of disgust and rejection. Upon hearing this, the old woman''s nephew immediately forced the brocade box into Xiangluo''s arms, "Young lady is an alchemist, why do you think there are so many medicinal materials? Keep them for later." Yan Xiangluo picked up the brocade box in her hand and raised the corners of her lips, "Want an antidote?" The old womans nephew nodded immediately. Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded happily. The old woman''s nephew suddenly smiled and said in a doggy voice, "Young lady is really a good girl with a kind heart. Thank you very much. I also have several friends of mine, please show me your kindness." Okay. Yan Xiangluo agreed happily. The old womans nephew rubbed his hands and said with a shy face, When will the girl give me the antidote? "One detoxification pill and ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones. Once the spiritual stones are obtained, the detoxification pill will be given to you." Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. The old womans nephews face suddenly froze and he pointed at the white ginseng in her arms, This, this I was embarrassed to say it directly, and I could see that the fragrance was clear, but he wanted to use this white to exchange a few detoxification Dan. He thought it was beautiful. "Why, isn''t the white ginseng an apology? You don''t want to exchange the white ginseng for the detoxification pill, do you? What you think is very beautiful. This white ginseng is not as valuable as the dregs of the detoxification pill I used to practice, let alone a few detoxification pills." It''s impossible to get even one pill, you''re not too shy." Yan Xiangluo didn''t give him any face. ??The old woman''s nephew''s face turned red and blue, and he hated Yan Xiangluo in his heart, but he did not dare to show it at all because of the detoxification pill. ??This white ginseng tree was given to him by your noble master. He couldn''t get anything more valuable. At this time, the man standing behind him spoke, "Girl, this price is too expensive!" "You don''t have to buy it." Yan Xiangluo shrugged, turned around, locked the door and walked towards the entrance of the alley. The man only said one sentence before he was choked by Yan Xiangluo''s words. ?This is a mockery of their inability to see the formality. It is you who beg me, not me who begs you. ??You came to me to buy antidote pills just because you couldn''t detoxify them. In that case, the price I say is the price. You don''t have to buy it if you think it''s expensive, but you don''t have the right to bargain. "Miss, please stay. We will buy five antidote pills. When can you give them to us?" The man thought of his master''s words and said immediately. The master said that he would buy it for any amount of money. Apparently, the master had long realized that this girl could talk like a lion. Yan Xiangluo did not look back, "Whenever you give me the spirit stone, I will give you the antidote pill, but not now. I have to go out to have breakfast and buy things, and I will be back in an hour at the earliest." Okay, lets come back in an hour and hand over the spiritual stone in one hand and the detoxifying pill in the other. The man said immediately. I''m afraid it''s too late and Xiangluo''s figure has disappeared. Yan Xiangluo did not respond, but raised her hand and waved to show that she heard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： No wonder you are arrogant Seeing the fiery red figure disappear at the entrance of the alley, the old woman''s nephew dared to say, "She is too arrogant." The implication is that I want to provoke the man to complain to the noble master. It is best to get the antidote and the noble master will kill the little girl. The man saw through his mind at a glance and glanced at him, "I have the capital to be arrogant." In one sentence, I would not dare to say anything that would make the old woman''s nephew complain. ??The man looked back at the locked door, and immediately took out the sound transmission stone and told his master, "Master, she went out and will be back in an hour." Where is the detoxification pill? the other party asked. Ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones and one detoxifying pill. The man said with insufficient confidence. ??Although elixirs have always been very expensive, it is outrageous for an antidote pill to be so expensive. But there is no way, why are all the alchemists in Xiangyang City unable to refine an antidote pill to detoxify this poison. ??The other party obviously didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would open her mouth to such an extent. She paused and said, "Buy." The man felt relieved when he saw that his master did not reprimand him and agreed to buy the detoxification pill. Fifty thousand high-grade spiritual stones is not a small sum. She only spent 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones to buy this yard. Five antidote pills cost 50,000 high-grade spiritual stones. No wonder people say that alchemists are rich. Thats not right, the alchemist next to my master doesnt have the money to do this. ?Originally, when the owner knew that the old lady was selling the yard, he wanted to arrange for his people to buy it, but before the arranger made a move, the yard was sold early in the morning. It caught them off guard. They never expected that they would sell it the night before and sell it early the next morning. No one else could do it at such a speed. ?It is very troublesome to look for things now, but there are no people in the yard yet, and the only owner is not at home, so it is a good time to look for things. Although Ruan Xiangluo left home, she left Zhetian at home. Sure enough, not long after she left home, there were people at home. This time, it was not only the man from last night, but also a dozen people dressed as guards. . ?They rummaged through the entire mansion again, mainly searching the warehouse, study, and bedrooms, but unfortunately, they still couldn''t find what they were looking for. ?After breakfast, Yan Xiangluo went shopping again, bought a lot of useful things and food, and took the time to go back. Just when she walked into the alley, Zhe Tian said, "Master, they are all gone." Yan Xiangluo knew that someone had been following her, and they only evacuated when they saw that she was back and had tipped off the people. When I turned the corner, I saw the man who had made the decision standing at the door of the house. The old womans nephew did not come this time. She knew very well about this method. The old woman''s nephew was just a medium for them to talk to her. ?They wont give up if they dont find something, and they will try to find ways to contact them. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him, "Where is the spirit stone?" The man took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to her. Yan Xiangluo took it and took a look at the quality and quantity of the spirit stones inside. She put all the spirit stones inside into her storage ring, and then took out a medicine bottle to put them in. In the Qiankun bag, he threw it to the man. Inside are the detoxifying pills she had refined yesterday, according to the number of people they have, one pill for each person, no more and no less. ??The man caught the Qiankun bag, took out the medicine bottle inside, opened it and took a look. Although it was an antidote, he didn''t know how it worked. Can Miss Yu guarantee the effectiveness of the detoxification pill? Yan Xiangluo took out the key and unlocked the courtyard door, and said to the man, "I''m right here. Is it possible that I can still run away? Besides, I won''t smash my own sign. I''m not bragging about alchemy and medical skills. Ive never taken it from anyone. Dont you know that when you learn medicine, you first learn poison, and what they have is not really poison. Hua Luo pushed open the door and walked in. He closed the door with a bang. He was obviously in a bad mood. . The man outside looked at the closed door with a gloomy expression. Should he learn medicine before he learns poison? It seems that she also has medical skills. No wonder the alchemist raised by the master has no clue. Took the medicine bottle and went back to resume his life. "She really said that?" the noble master asked, playing with the medicine bottle. Its word for word, she did say that she has never taken medicine from anyone other than medicine or alchemy. To learn medicine, you must first learn poison, and the poison they have is not that big of a deal. ?The meaning is obvious, I haven''t actually poisoned him yet. Interesting, do all the alchemists in the lower mainland learn the art of poison? The noble prince raised the corners of his lips when he thought of a poisoning incident that happened in the mainland this year. That matter was suppressed by the Lord of the Twilight Continent. Although people outside did not know about it, how could they, the big family forces, not know about it at all? However, it was said that the man came from the lower continent and was going to be branded as a slave. , got angry, poisoned him, and then left in a swaggering manner. No one knows exactly who this person is. ??If Yan Xiangluo knew about this, she would definitely be excited. Who else could she do besides her master? The alchemist who was studying the ingredients of the detoxification pill wiped the cold sweat on his head and said cautiously, "Master, I can''t tell what medicinal materials are used in the detoxification pill." Cant you see anything? Your Excellency glanced at him. The alchemist said in embarrassment, "I can''t see anything at all." "What''s the grade of the detoxification pill?" Your Excellency asked again. The alchemist said in confusion, "I can''t tell the grade of this antidote pill at all." ?This is too embarrassing. He just doesnt know the ingredients of the detoxification pill. He cant even tell the grade of the detoxification pill. He has never been so embarrassed since he became an alchemist. Being able to stay with his master, naturally his alchemy talent is pretty good. Your young master paused and did not blame the alchemist for being a waste. He still understood that there are people outside the world. He threw the medicine bottle to the alchemist, "Take it and give it to them to see the effect." The alchemist caught the bottle of medicine and ran out. He came back after a while and said excitedly, "Master, it''s so miraculous and powerful. No wonder she is so arrogant." "The effect is excellent?" Your young master knew the result when he saw the alchemist''s expression. Its not very good, its super good. The elixir melts in the mouth and enters the body and takes effect. They can use their spiritual power immediately. I have never seen an elixir that takes effect so quickly. One thing he didn''t say was that even his master couldn''t do this, let alone him. Your young master squinted his eyes thoughtfully, "Your Majesty will personally visit this young lady tomorrow." The follower was stunned for a moment and said, "Master, this is too risky." Your young master sneered, "How can a little girl like her make such big waves?" ??The person who met Yan Xiangluo today to buy antidote pills was the person he met in person. He didn''t think so. Yan Xiangluo gave him the feeling that she could turn the world upside down if she wanted to. Chapter 394： supportive person ??He thought of Yan Xiangluo''s calm look and arrogant tone. If he hadn''t clearly known that she was from a lower continent, he would have suspected that she was a powerful figure sent by a rival family. Thinking of this, his eyes lit up, "Master, no one from the lower continent has been able to leave the Dusui Continent and settle in the inner continent. Could she be sent by the Liu family?" Hearing this, the noble master said, "I don''t rule out this possibility. Yesterday, I arranged for someone to go to Mu Sui Continent to check her experience. I heard that she also has a fianc, but she hasn''t seen anyone in the past two days. The news tonight No matter what the news is, I will go there in person tomorrow." He had a good idea that such an outstanding womans fianc would be no less good, or even better than her. ?However, its not like hes a weakling. He cant make a conclusion until the news comes back and he doesnt see the person with his own eyes. ??No matter whether the other party is from the Lord of the Twilight Continent or not, he cannot give up looking for something. Yan Xiangluo didnt know yet that their experiences in the Mu Sui Continent would be found out, so she returned home to continue refining elixirs. At night, when she was practicing, she realized that Ji Jiuzhong in the space had finally finished her training, so she immediately quit practicing and looked into the space. Ji Jiuzhong came out after a while. This time he was much more embarrassed than last time. He started to advance without waiting for a moment. Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t stop advancing from the beginning. He advanced to the first level, the second level, the third level, and then the fourth level in a row, stopping at the peak of the ninth level of the Zong level. ??Had it not been for the opportunity needed to break through to the emperor level, I''m afraid he still wouldn''t be able to stop. Yan Xiang felt sad, how could he advance to so many levels? He had advanced to one level more than him before. It was also his first experience. He advanced to level one and he also advanced to level one. He felt quite balanced. Why did he advance this time? It''s level four. Although she was happy for him as his cultivation level got higher, it was true that she felt sour in her heart. ?? Originally came to the higher continent together, and their cultivation levels were finally the same, but now they are far apart. ?It seems that she should really find time to go into the palace to practice. Not to mention, the space magic weapon given to her by her senior brother is really a good thing. Ji Jiuchong was very excited after his promotion was over, as he was one step closer to his plan. ?I wanted to share the joy with my beloved Luoluo immediately, but I didnt see Yan Xiangluo in the space. When I was about to come out of the space, I saw a huge pile of weapon-refining materials piled in the open space of the space. Whats going on? Whats happening these days? His little girl is also very capable, and she will do something big if she is not careful. Ji Jiuzhong just glanced at the refining materials and came out of the space. Then he saw Yu Xiangluo sitting at the table with her chin in her hands and looking at him resentfully. Although she has changed back into women''s clothing, her appearance is not her original one, but her eyes cannot be disguised. "Luoluo, what''s wrong? Someone bullied you? Where are you? What happened to the weapon refining materials in the space? What happened these days?" Ji Jiuzhong found that he seemed to have many questions to ask. Yan Xiangluo sighed, but did not say that the reason for her bad mood was because she was upset that he was promoted quickly. This is Xiangyang City. This is the yard I bought. The pile of weapon-refining materials was given as a gift when I bought the yard. Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched. During the time he was practicing, this girl came to Xiangyang City by herself? Not only did he come to Xiangyang City, he also bought a yard. Not only did he buy a yard, but he also gave him weapons-refining materials. Why has he never encountered such a good thing? As a weapon refiner himself, he was very aware of the value of that pile of weapon refinement materials. He didn''t know how old the yard she bought was, but it was definitely not comparable to that pile of weapon refinement materials. How much money did his little girl spend to buy this yard? Dont let anyone fool you. How much did Luo Luohua pay for this yard? Ji Jiuzhong resisted the urge to hug her because he was still wearing his training clothes and was a little dirty, and sat down opposite her. Yan Xiangluo stretched out a finger, and Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed, "One hundred thousand high-grade spiritual stones?" ??The little girl is quite rich and can afford 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. Yan Xiangluo shook his head, and Ji Jiuzhong frowned. Could it be a million? He didn''t think his little girl had so many high-grade spiritual stones to buy this yard. ?Even if the future father-in-law has spiritual stones, he will definitely not have that many. "Ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hesitate and told him directly. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her in disbelief, "Are you sure?" ?Just buy a courtyard and get 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones from Thaksin. After all, when he decided to settle in Xiangyang City, he paid attention to some information about Xiangyang City. Although Xiangyang City is not the capital of the Southern Continent, it is indeed the most beautiful and comfortable city. ??Also because it is close to Yunshang Palace, there are more people living there than in the capital city. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, took out the house deed and slapped it in front of him, "The house deed is all in my name, is it still fake?" Ji Jiuzhong saw Yu Xiangluo''s name on the house deed and believed that this girl really spent 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones to buy the yard. The owner also gave valuable weapon-refining materials as a gift. However, there is no free lunch in this world, and there may be something wrong with it. "Seeing that you are in a bad mood, is someone bullying you? Because of this yard?" Ji Jiuzhong thought that she had not answered when he asked her before, so she must have been bullied. When mentioning being bullied, Yan Xiangluo immediately pouted and said, "Someone really bullied me." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes turned cold upon hearing this, "Who?" ?Who dares to bully his little girl? Even if he has not yet become a strong man, he is not afraid of them. He has many methods. "I''ve already returned it. If you want to bully me, there are no doors or windows." Yuan Xiangluo said angrily. ?The person who finally supported her came out, and she suddenly felt a lot more confident. Ji Jiuchong breathed a sigh of relief. Since she could return it by herself, it meant that things were still under control. "Tell me, what happened these days? How did you come to Xiangyang City? When did you arrive, and how did you buy the yard?" Ji Jiuzhong knew that things were still under control, so he was not so worried. He wanted to know in detail what happened to this girl these days? The most important thing is who bullied her, thinking that she could just take it back. There is nothing cheap about him. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. This man regarded herself as a child, but thinking that he was worried about her, she didn''t care about it. Ji Jiuzhong would tell him about her experiences these days without asking. The main reason is that Ji Jiuzhong has always been in the habit of leaving messages for his people along the way, but these days she has been walking with the Changqing team. Ji Jiuzhong did not come out and did not leave any messages. She was worried about Changfeng When they came, they couldn''t find Ji Jiuzhong. Chapter 395： Open the dark grid (1) Yan Xiangluo looked at his embarrassed look and knew that he had mysophobia. This was because he was worried about himself, so he ignored the dirty clothes on his body, and his heart suddenly felt warm. "There''s no rush. Go freshen up and change your clothes first, and we''ll talk later." Ji Jiuzhong was actually feeling very uncomfortable, so he didnt object after hearing her words. He stood up and looked around the room. Yan Xiangluo pointed to the opposite side and said, "This is my bedroom, and yours is opposite. I have cleaned and cleaned the room. You can just put your bedding on it and move in. There is a well in the yard, and the water in the kitchen tank is The water was used by the previous owner, and I didnt use half of it. After hearing her words, Ji Jiuzhong felt like he was being nagged by his little wife. This was the first time someone had talked to him in such a nagging way. He liked this feeling very much. Okay. He responded and went out. I walked through the main room and went to his room. The size and layout of the room were the same as the one where Yan Xiangluo lived. It was kept spotless and her heart felt warm. Luoluo knew that he had mysophobia and began to take into account his feelings, explaining that she was in the room. The position in her heart became heavy again. Took out his bedding and daily necessities, found a set of clothes, and then went to the yard. Although it was the middle of the night, for their cultivation level, the darkness could not block their sight, and he could clearly see the layout of the yard. No wonder this girl bought this yard, it looks very comfortable indeed. After getting some water, he went back to the room and did a simple wash. He changed into clean clothes and returned to his original appearance. When he turned around and went out, he saw Yan Xiangluo sitting on a chair in the main room. There was a tea set on the table. They were using it in the space. That set. Seeing him come out, Yan Xiangluo immediately poured him a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. The tea is spiritual tea. Ji Jiuzhong gave it to her before. Once she got used to drinking this tea, she no longer felt the same when drinking other teas. Ji Jiuzhong sat down and saw that she didn''t drink tea, so he poured her a cup. Then he drank the tea that Yan Xiangluo poured for him, and then said, "Let''s talk." Only then did Yan Xiangluo tell him what she had experienced during his training in detail, without omitting anything. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t speak for a while after hearing this. Yan Xiangluo knew that he was smoothing over these things. She also wanted to know where she had not thought thoroughly, especially about this yard and the old woman, and how she had always wanted to start from the yard. The person who finds something inside actually has no confidence. She didn''t expect to get into trouble when she first came here, but things happened and she couldn''t escape them. They had to be solved. In her heart, there is nothing that Ji Jiuchong cannot solve. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong said, "The most troublesome thing now is the person who is looking for something. Since the other party believes that the thing is in this yard, they will not give up if they can''t find it. Judging from the situation of their rummaging, they want to Its not the weapon refining materials. Lets take out the things in the secret room first and see if they are what the other party is looking for. If it is something difficult, put it in there and let them find it. Although Luoluo has been through a lot in the past few days, she has handled the matter very well. However, buying this yard is really troublesome. Since Luoluo knew about trouble and bought this yard, it proves that she likes it very much, so he will take the trouble out of it. Get rid of it. As long as it is not something that can easily implicate them, letting the other party find and take it away is the best solution. As for the man named Li Changhao whom she admires very much, lets wait until she actually meets him! There was also the old woman who was the original head of the household in the yard. The dragon-head crutch in her hand felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember it no matter how hard she thought about it. But he took it to heart. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I just wanted to wait for you to come out before opening it." Ji Jiuzhong was very pleased that she trusted and relied on him so much and felt that he was becoming more and more important to her. Seeing that although she had resumed her women''s clothing, she still knew how to cover up her appearance, and knew that she was frightened by Liu Yu, who was in the old country. ?Now that they have come to the inner continent, they cannot always show others a false face. From now on, you can show your true face to others. Luoluo, dont you want to use your medical skills to make a name for yourself? You cant let people not recognize you. Although restoring her true appearance may cause unnecessary trouble, this is the inner continent, the most well-informed place, and the easiest place to find her parents and master. Besides, his people should have arrived, and his power will be re-established soon. This is the main reason why he works so hard to improve his cultivation. He wants to have the cultivation and strength to protect her as she pleases. At that time, he can do whatever he wants with Luo Luo, and she should be free and happy. Yan Xiangluo touched her face and sighed, "If you look ugly, you will feel uncomfortable. If you look good, you will have too many troubles." ?However, he still raised his hand to wipe away the mysterious lines on his body and restored his appearance. Ji Jiuzhong was right. If she wanted to be famous for her medical skills, she couldn''t use a mask, otherwise no one would know it was her. Ji Jiuzhong felt as if he hadn''t seen him for a long time when he saw the familiar face. After all, they had been using masks to show off to others during this period. He stretched out his hand to rub her head, "I''m here, just leave it to me to solve the problem." Yan Xiang''s face suddenly felt a little hot. This person really could always use the most serious words to make her feel that they were not serious. "Yun Tuan." Yan Xiangluo swatted away his hand that was making trouble on her head and called out Yun Tuan. ?Yun Tuan saw that both of them had returned to their true appearance, and his black eyes rolled around. He still looked at them like this, and they had to make them look ugly. They looked so good. He cursed a few times in his heart, but moved quickly and rushed into Ji Jiuzhong''s room. He pointed at the closet with his little paw, "Master, the secret compartment is under the closet. You need to turn the closet over to see it." Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong, and Ji Jiuzhong easily turned over the wardrobe, exposing the bottom. Yan Xiangluo squatted next to Ji Jiuzhong, and the two of them studied for a long time but couldn''t figure out where the secret grid was. "Yun Tuan, where is the hidden grid? Didn''t you say you can see it from the other way around?" There was no other way but to let Yun Tuan take action. Originally, they wanted to research first to see if they could find the hidden compartment. Now it seems that there is a reason why those people searched several times but failed to find the hidden compartment. Now they know that the hidden compartment is under the wardrobe and they have found it. No, no wonder they couldn''t find it. ??You dont know it even if you hit it right under your nose. Yun Tuans little paw pointed at the lower left side of the wardrobe, Its right here, its about this big, and I dont know how to open this thing. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the position drawn by the clouds. It was a long hidden grid, but no matter how it looked, it was a whole board that fit together perfectly. Could it be that it was inside? Chapter 396： Open the dark grid (2) After all, he has checked it several times, and there is no place to put the mechanism at all. Although the black box is not big, how did it get put in? It can only be inside. "Could it be opened from the inside?" Yan Xiangluo also thought of this and pointed to the inside of the closet. At the bottom of the wardrobe are two drawers, connected to the bottom. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and pulled out the drawer. The space inside was small, so Ji Jiuzhong put in a lighting bead to see clearly what was inside. ?After studying it for a while, he reached in and started tinkering with it, while Yan Xiangluo squatted aside and watched. Suddenly she heard a slight clicking sound and saw that the entire board under the wardrobe was opened. Ji Jiuzhong reached out to catch the board to prevent it from hitting the ground and damaging the board. She would have to put it back together later. There is a very narrow, palm-long box at the point where the cloud points inside. It is just inlaid between the square wood holding the drawer and the bottom board. Nothing can be seen from the inside. Ji Jiuzhong took down the box and Yan Xiangluo looked at it curiously, wanting to know what was inside. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes, why did he feel familiar again? He studied it for a while, and then followed a feeling and opened the box. He was a little surprised. The box was too easy to open. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what he was thinking. He was definitely very powerful, and he opened the box so quickly. As soon as the box was opened, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were stunned. There was a dark token inside, shaped like a small dagger. What surprised them was the words on the token. There is no pattern on the token, only two words "Nine Levels" are engraved on it. Yan Xiangluo looked at the words on the token and then looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Is this a coincidence? Ji Jiuzhong''s name is actually engraved on it. Ji Jiuzhong calmed down quickly after being surprised. Maybe it meant Jiuzhongtian, not his name. He picked up the token and looked behind him. His heart, which had just calmed down, was startled again. Because there are also two words behind the token, he can also understand the two words in front of it as the meaning of Jiuzhongtian, not someone''s name. ??But when they saw the last two words, neither of them calmed down. Only because there are two words "Xiangluo" engraved on the back. ??If the nine layers in the front are a coincidence, the fragrant fall in the back is not easy to be a coincidence. How to explain this? Yan Xiangluo''s big apricot eyes widened, "What''s going on? Why are our names on this token?" Ji Jiuzhong was also confused, and seeing this token, Ji Jiuzhong felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He wanted to catch what he remembered, but he felt nothing. He knew that this was definitely not normal. He had felt an inexplicable familiarity with the old woman''s dragon-head crutches ever since he heard what Luoluo said about them. Up to now, this feeling of familiarity had appeared three times. This was definitely not a coincidence. However, he and Luoluo had just arrived here, so there could be nothing that had anything to do with them, but what happened in front of him could not be explained by his cleverness. This inexplicable sense of familiarity made it impossible for him to ignore it even if he wanted to. Yan Xiangluo thought of what the fifth senior brother said, and she suddenly looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Did she really have any entanglement with Ji Jiuzhong in his previous life? If this is the case, it would make sense. This token is probably from their previous life. Fate is really wonderful. We can meet again in this life if we met in the past life. Do you believe in past and present lives? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned and looked at the token in his hand, "Luoluo thinks this is something from our previous life. We knew each other in the previous life and have the same name as this life?" "It''s very possible." Yan Xiangluo didn''t know whether she should tell Ji Jiuzhong what the fifth senior brother said, because she didn''t know what happened in her previous life. Previously, she was really not sure whether she and Ji Jiuzhong had this name in the previous life, but after seeing the name on this token, she became somewhat convinced. Luoluoxin? Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and asked. Yan Xiangluo blinked, "Letter." One word made Ji Jiuchong understand that she not only believed in it, but believed in it very much. What made her believe so much in the past and present life? Could it be just this token, but he didn''t think so. Luo Luo had a secret in his heart. The two looked at each other for a moment. Ji Jiuzhong looked away and looked at the token in his hand, "I believe it too." Not for anything else, just because this is fate with her. Therefore, he is willing to believe that this also shows that they have a very deep fate, so they can meet again and make him fall in love with her at first sight. Hearing what he said, Yan Xiang was relieved. She had a feeling that this thing must be related to the past lives of the two of them, but she didn''t know if it was what those people were looking for, and even if it was, she couldn''t give it out. ??If Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t believe it, it''s not easy to handle. If he believes it, then Ji Jiuzhong will give it away without her having to say anything. "This thing is refined. Although I can''t see its use now, I can''t let others get it. Let me put this here first. The box has been taken away by us. There is no need to keep the mechanism here. Dismantle the mechanism. I cant tell there were any traps or secret cells here. Ji Jiuzhong removed the mechanism that allowed the bottom panel to open, and then put the bottom panel back in place. In this way, the wardrobe would be a complete wardrobe, and no one would ever discover the mechanism that was originally installed inside. The mechanism is extremely small and there will be no traces after it is removed. This is why Ji Jiuzhong dared to do this. Yan Xiangluo didn''t object to him collecting the things, as long as he didn''t give them to others, and she had a feeling in her heart that this thing should originally belong to Ji Jiuzhong. Will the secret compartment in the study be opened tonight? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong put the wardrobe back and said, "Open it. We must know what is inside as soon as possible so that we can respond promptly." Yan Xiangluo asked Zhe Tian to go out on guard and notify her immediately if anyone came. She was worried that the people who came last night would come back tonight. Although she had given them a chance to check during the day, she did not guarantee they would come back at night. With the sky-covering warning in place, the two of them left the bedroom and went to the study in the front yard with peace of mind. Although Yan Xiangluo came into the study once yesterday, she didn''t check it in detail. Now in the middle of the night, they were not in the mood to check, so they directly asked Yun Tuan to find the location of the secret compartment. ?Yun Tuan came to the innermost row of bookshelves, and pointed his little paw at the wall next to the bookshelf, "There is a secret grid on the wooden board of the bookshelf next to the wall." ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were speechless. The secret grid was so exquisitely made, and the location chosen was so unexpected. Ji Jiuzhong used his spiritual power to move the bookshelf so that it was half a meter away from the wall to make it easier for them to move around. ??It is still a flat board. If you dont know that there are hidden compartments inside, you really cant find it. Chapter 397： Open the dark grid (3) Chapter 397 Opening the Secret Compartment (3) Yun Tuan drew out a range with his small paws, "The secret grid is right here. It''s so big and flat. How to open it is up to you." ??Although Yun Tuan has a strong treasure hunting ability and is not afraid of any enchantment formations, he really knows nothing about mechanisms. The hidden compartment is at the bottom of the bookshelf, about one foot square. Ji Jiuzhong squatted on the ground and looked at it. He finally understood that Yun Tuan should have told them the location of the hidden compartment, but it should still be opened on the other side of the bookshelf. organ. The bottom of the bookshelf was made into a cabinet, with a double door. Ji Jiuzhong opened the door and took out the books inside. He took them out as he placed them in order to prevent others from being discovered when he put them back. Pass. Then he began to study how to open the hidden grid. ??Having the experience of opening the secret compartment in the bedroom, Ji Jiuzhong did not do much research. Just relying on his feeling, Ji Jiuzhong quickly opened the secret compartment. Sure enough, it was opened like this again. He was sure of something. The mechanism was opened, and the wooden board on the side of the bookcase against the wall fell down. Fortunately, Xiao Yan Xiangluo was standing on the side of the wall watching Ji Jiuzhong crack the mechanism, so when the wooden board fell down, she stretched out her hand to catch it. . Ji Jiuzhong quickly stood up, took the wooden board and stood by the wall. Then the two of them saw that after the wooden board was opened, there was a painting hanging on the entire wall. It didn''t take much to think about it. This bookshelf was tailor-made for this painting. Made to order, the height, length and width are just right. The two of them did not take down the painting, but looked at it. Ruan Xiangluo was stunned. This painting was too familiar to her, because it was about the evergreen tree in the Nine Heavens. There was also a man and woman under the tree. It was the same couple that Ruan Xiangluo saw committing suicide in her dream. men and women. ??The only difference is that the painting shows the two people hugging each other and looking up at the evergreen tree in happiness, rather than the tragic image of living and dying together with no regrets in their love that she saw in her dream. Because of this painting, the scene in the dream flashed through my mind again. It is still fresh in my memory and has not been forgotten at all. Ji Jiuzhong felt his soul tremble when he saw this painting. The familiar feeling came back, as if he was in it. ??The two had different ideas, but they were both shocked by this painting. After a while, both of them came to their senses. Yan Xiangluo spoke first, "The tree in this painting is the evergreen tree in the ninth heaven." Ji Jiuzhongs eyes widened. How did Luoluo know this? Her tone was so sure. It seems that this painting cannot be left to them. Yan Xiangluo thought the same way. This painting was related to the dream she had before getting the divine bead, and it must not fall into the hands of others. Ji Jiuzhong rolled up the painting and put it away. He handed it to Yan Xiangluo and said, "This painting will be kept away." Yan Xiangluo was not polite, she put the painting directly into the space, on the table in the bedroom. She put away the painting and saw Ji Jiuzhong still staring at the empty grid, "What''s wrong?" "We don''t know if these two things are what they are looking for. If they are, if they can''t find them, we won''t be able to live in peace." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo frowned, "How about we make a fake one and put it inside?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "It''s not easy. You can tell that this painting is old at a glance. It has a strong sense of staleness. I can imitate the painting perfectly, but if it doesn''t have a sense of staleness, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get past it." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. She could make the painting look old. Those who sold fake antique paintings in another life had this skill. She looked up some information out of curiosity. She may not be able to match the skills of those who turned modern paintings into antique paintings, but the people here who fooled them should be similar. I can make the paintings look old. Ji Jiuzhong said in surprise, "Luoluo really surprises me. Is there anything you can''t do?" Ji Jiuzhong was indeed surprised that Yan Xiangluo still had such ability. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "I don''t know many things. You have forgotten what I am best at." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "This is the first time I know that alchemists can develop so many professions." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She had never thought of this as a career. There is everything in the space, you go in and paint. Yan Xiangluo directly sent Ji Jiuzhong into the space. Her bedroom was divided into a main room with a screen, and the painting was placed on the table in the main room. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t waste any time. He took out an empty picture scroll of about the same size, prepared his pen and ink, and after reading the picture carefully, he started to write. Fortunately, because of his health, he has liked to write and draw quietly since he was a child. He never thought that he would be put to use one day. It seems that everything he learns is not in vain. Although Yan Xiangluo was outside the space, she could still clearly see the scene inside the space. She saw Ji Jiuzhong painting very quickly from the first stroke down until he stopped at the end, and a fake painting appeared. . ?This painting skill really opened her eyes. Ji Jiuzhong is like a treasure, always surprising her again just when she thinks she knows everything about him. Ji Jiuzhong waved his hand and used his spiritual power to dry the scroll, and then said to Yan Xiangluo, "Luo Luo needs to do the rest." When Yan Xiangluo Ji Jiuzhong started painting, he had prepared the things he needed for making old clothes, including a pot of tea. In fact, it is better to use overnight tea, but now she does not have time to wait for the tea to become overnight tea, so she puts in a lot more tea leaves to make tea. Although the brewing time is short, the color of the tea is not bad. ??She sprinkled the tea evenly on the scroll, leaving no place missing, then diluted the vinegar she used to eat and sprayed it on it, and finally used her spiritual power to dry it while making sure there were no wrinkles on the scroll. After one pass, the painting did feel a bit outdated, but looking at the original painting, there were still gaps, and the effect was not ideal. Yan Xiangluo dyed it again. After three times in a row, the painting was finally very close to the original one. Ji Jiuzhong stopped Yan Xiangluo, who wanted to do it again, "That''s enough. They haven''t seen the real thing, so how do they know how old it is." Yan Xiangluo stuck out her tongue, "Yes." Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and used his spiritual power to eliminate the aroma of tea and the faint smell of vinegar. Yan Xiangluo looked at him with a smile, "Sure enough, you are very thoughtful." If those people were to get this painting and smell the smell of vinegar and tea, she couldn''t even imagine what those people''s expressions would be like. One thing was certain, the other party would definitely know that the painting was fake, even if the suspect was That old woman will definitely be in trouble for them. The two of them left the space. Ji Jiuzhong untied the rope tied to the original painting, tied it to the newly released painting, and hung it inside. Yan Xiangluo thought of the dagger-like token, "Can I make a fake one of that and put it inside?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： the most important Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "That one can''t be imitated. We can''t find the materials needed to refine it for a while." Yan Xiangluo knew that since Ji Jiuchong said no, it must be no. However, no matter how you look at it, the token is more important than the painting. Ji Jiuzhong pressed the wooden board back, and the mechanism was restored. He put the books he took out back in their original positions, put the bookshelf back to its original position, and the two went back to the bedroom. Yan Xiangluo felt that she was really tired at this moment, and her heart was tired. The development of things was a bit beyond her expectation. She felt that she should tell Ji Jiuzhong what she knew, so that he could be prepared in case he encountered You can also know what is going on and have a more favorable judgment. ??And she felt that Ji Jiuzhong seemed to be recovering the memory of his previous life, otherwise he would not have a familiar feeling. ??If you tell him what you know and understand, will he recover the memory of his previous life before you do? After all, until now, she has shown no sign of recovering her memory. Yanxiang sat down on the chair and poured two cups of unfinished tea. Ji Jiuzhong saw this and sat down on another chair. "I have something to tell you." Yan Xiangluo finally made a decision. It is obviously a matter between the two of them, why should she bear it on her own? Ji Jiuzhong knew that she had a secret. Seeing that he finally wanted to tell her, he didn''t feel much relieved because he had a feeling that this might not be a pleasant thing. Speak, Im listening. ??Yan Xiangluo got the divine bead when she was practicing in the spiritual spring space, and the dream she had before getting the divine bead. The scene in the dream was the same as in the painting, except that the man and woman died together. I also told Ji Jiuzhong about meeting the senior brothers spiritual photo, and meeting the fifth senior brothers spiritual photo some time ago. After finishing speaking, she felt that the stone weighing on her heart disappeared. After all, she used to bear the burden alone, but now Ji Jiuchong shared it with her. Since you have decided to accept him, we must share the happiness and bear the responsibilities together. She wanted to know what Ji Jiuzhong was thinking. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo aggrievedly, "Luoluo, don''t believe what the fifth senior brother said. Even if the previous life is true, I will never be someone who always gives up. I will definitely only like Luoluo. I wont do anything to hurt Luoluo. Ji Jiuzhong felt that the words of this fifth senior brother implicitly expressed that she was not suitable for Luoluo. When she heard that there were six senior brothers in total, and four senior brothers had their spiritual consciousness photos taken, Ji Jiuzhong suddenly felt a sense of crisis, for fear that these senior brothers would not want to see him. He affects Luoluo''s feelings for him. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She had said so much and involved so many important contents. He then paid attention to the words that the fifth senior brother reminded him. Is this sentence more important than that information? Ji Jiuzhong felt aggrieved when he saw Yan Xiangluo''s unspeakable expression, "Luoluo, you don''t believe me." Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I believe you, but don''t you think the most important thing now is not this?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "I think this matter is the most important." There is still the second half of the sentence in my heart that I haven''t said yet. If you believe the so-called fifth senior brother, will we still have a future, especially if there are four senior brothers? His consciousness was waiting. He had finally pried her heart open, but he didn''t want her to close it again. Yan Xiangluo was helpless. She really didn''t expect Ji Jiuchong to have such a childish side. However, she also knew that it was because he cared about her, so she wouldn''t blame him. On the contrary, she felt warm in her heart. "Well, since you think this matter is the most important, then he is the most important. I tell you this because the two things I saw today made me realize that one day we will remember the memories of our previous lives. It will definitely happen I want you to be mentally prepared for the impact on our state of mind. I believe that no matter what happened in the past life, we must analyze and deal with it calmly. Even if the past life is real, we are not joking in this life. We have come here step by step, and we take every step seriously, and we cannot write it off because of our past lives. Ji Jiuzhong''s heart lightened up after hearing Yan Xiangluo''s words. His little girl was indeed extraordinary. Unlike those women, she always made him feel a tacit understanding. Yan Xiangluo paused and continued, "Obviously, we were all losers in our previous lives, whether it was in relationships or in what we wanted to do. But failure in the past life does not mean that we will fail in this life. If we are lucky enough to awaken from the past life Memory can naturally avoid some factors of failure. And I think the most important thing in this life is not to continue the love and hatred of the previous life, but to summarize the reasons for the failure of the previous life and live a successful life. " Ji Jiuchong''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Luoluo is right, we will make this life complete and happy." ?What he was most worried about was that Yan Xiangluo would seize on the events of his previous life and get annoyed with him. After all, her senior brother obviously didn''t like her. If it weren''t for her not awakening her memory, he would have devalued herself as worthless. ?Now the little girl is more open-minded than he thought, and his previous worries were simply unnecessary. Ji Jiuzhong was so excited that he stood up and walked to Yan Xiangluo, picked her up from the chair, and walked around the room in a great mood, venting her joy. Yan Xiangluo felt helpless at his childish behavior, but she liked it very much. Although he vented his emotions, it took a while for Ji Jiuzhong''s mood to stabilize. He hugged her tightly, put his face against the crook of her neck, and said in a muffled voice, "Luoluo, I''m very happy, I''m very happy, I like Luoluo, I like her very much." Yan Xiangluo was surprised by Ji Jiuzhong''s excited confession, and teased him, "Do you just like it?" Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, a little confused, what else is there? Yan Xiangluo clapped her fingers and said, "You can like many things in this life, including your father who is good to you, your brother who lives and dies with you, your lonely and boring Wuji, and your son in the future. Daughters, grandchildren, etc., but you cant just like me, thats not enough to keep us together for a lifetime. Ji Jiuzhong, who was a little confused at first, suddenly understood after hearing her words, "I love Luoluo, I only love Luoluo, I love her very much." At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong finally had a clear understanding of his relationship with Yan Xiangluo. He not only liked Yan Xiangluo, but loved her. Yan Xiangluo''s words made him understand that if he just liked her, it would not be enough for him to go to her without any scruples. At this moment, he knew clearly that it was because of love, the kind of love that was engraved in his bones and sealed in his soul. Chapter 399： Visit in person ?Now he understands Luo Luo''s painting about the deep affection and unrepentance of the man and woman living and dying together. If it were him, he would also hope to follow Luo Luo through life and death, never to be separated. Yan Xiangluo smiled, her bright smile even brighter than the blooming peach blossoms. Ji Jiuchong couldn''t help but kiss her on the face, which made her peach blossoms even more beautiful. But he didn''t dare to get any closer. Although Luoluo accepted him, he also kept me in check and didn''t want Luoluo to think that he just liked her beautiful face. ?However, he still couldn''t bear to let her go, and finally managed to hold her beloved in his arms, which made her uncomfortable for a long time. "By the way, I took you directly to Xiangyang City. Your people are here, how can they find you?" Yan Xiangluo remembered this and quickly asked Ji Jiuchong. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It''s okay. When we decided to settle in Xiangyang City, I left a message for them. I will leave another message for them in Xiangyang City to tell them where we live." Yanxiang breathed a sigh of relief, "Then let''s settle in tomorrow." "Okay." Ji Jiuzhong responded. The issue of identity must be resolved first before he can plan anything else. "By the way, are we going to buy a few servants?" Yan Xiangluo thought about cleaning the yard and other chores that needed people to do. She and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t have time to do these. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "How many servants are we going to buy? Tomorrow I will see how big the yard is and how many servants are needed. After we get the identity tags, we will go to the Yachang to buy the servants. It will be enough. Changfeng and the others will arrange these after they arrive." Yan Xiangluo is relieved. After all, Ji Jiuzhong was born into the royal family before. As the regent, he doesn''t need to do these trivial matters at all. He nodded and said, "It''s almost dawn, let''s rest." He has been practicing for so many days and its time for him to take a good rest. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the sky outside. It was indeed almost dawn. In fact, he was not tired at all. But Luoluo said he wanted to rest, so he should rest. The two of them went back to their rooms to rest. Ji Jiuzhong lay in bed unable to sleep, thinking about when he could marry him back. Even if he came to a strange world, he was unwilling to wrong his beloved girl, so he had to wait until he was able to give her a grand ceremony. Wedding, that''s all. Maybe it was because Ji Jiuchong was there that Yan Xiangluo actually fell asleep, sleeping soundly. When she woke up, it was already broad daylight. After getting up and leaving the room, Ji Jiuzhong was not seen. The door to his room was open and no one was in the room. What about people? Yan Xiangluo came to the well and was about to fetch water to wash up. She found that there was a full bucket of water in the bucket. Ji Jiuzhong should have brought it up for her to wash up with. After washing up, I havent seen Ji Jiuzhong yet. After letting go of his spiritual sense, he found that Ji Jiuzhong was in the main hall of the front yard, and there were three messages inside, and the aura was very strong. Yan Xiangluo frowned. They couldn''t be from Ji Jiuzhong. They couldn''t be more advanced than she and Ji Jiuzhong. They didn''t know anyone when they came to Xiangyang City. Although Li Changhao would arrive today, he didn''t know his true appearance and couldn''t come to the door. Therefore, he could only be someone who wanted something in the yard. Sure enough, I didnt give up. As soon as Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness came over, everyone in the main hall felt it. Ji Jiuzhong said, "My fiance is awake. Master Ximen, please wait a moment. I''ll be back soon." Mr. Ji, please excuse me. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and walked to the backyard. He saw Yan Xiangluo winking at her, and then said, "Luoluo, Mr. Meng came to visit and said that he was interested in all the furniture in our house and wanted to buy it all. "How are you doing?" Mr. Meng, could it be that the person behind the scenes has come out? Yan Xiangluo said impatiently, "What''s going on with this guy? Why did he come to buy furniture for us? These are all used old furniture. His vision is really special." Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "Everyone has his own merits. It doesn''t matter if you sell them, we will replace them all with new ones." Yan Xiangluo said unhappily, "That''s so troublesome. I''ll go see Mr. Meng. This is the first time I''ve seen someone with such a hobby." Hua Luo and Ji Jiuzhong walked to the main hall of the front yard. As soon as she entered, Yan Xiangluo saw a man wearing a scarlet brocade robe sitting in the guest seat. He should be the Mr. Meng Ji Jiuzhong mentioned. ?There were two attendants standing behind him, one of whom Yan Xiangluo knew, was the one who accompanied the old woman''s nephew to buy antidote pills yesterday. The three of them were surprised when they saw Yun Xiangluo''s eyes. The news that they went to Mu Sui Continent to investigate last night came back, and they realized that the Yan Xiangluo they saw was not her real face at all. It was said that her appearance was extremely beautiful, even the most beautiful woman in the mainland was inferior to her. When they saw the information, they thought it was a bit exaggerated. Now that they saw Yan Xiangluo''s true appearance with their own eyes, they felt that the rumors were not exaggerated at all and did not even fully describe her beauty. Yan Xiangluo said with an unhappy expression, "Why is it you? How effective is the detoxification pill?" ?The attendant was a little embarrassed. He looked away and touched his nose, "The effect is excellent. Miss Yu is very good at alchemy." "That''s natural." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, as if she still didn''t want to see him because of what happened yesterday. ??The attendant twitched the corners of his mouth stiffly. Sure enough, beautiful women have bad tempers, especially those who are beautiful and capable. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong walked to the main seat and sat down. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Mr. Meng and said, "Are you the Mr. Meng who wants to buy the furniture in my yard?" Mr. Meng, who had been ignored, had a gentle smile on his face, "That''s right. It''s a bit rude to come to the door rashly." ?But I thought in my heart, no wonder Liu Yu can spend so much energy to get someone. His appearance is really stunning, and he does have the ability to make men fall for him. ?However, my fiancs appearance is equally stunning, his talent is so strong, and his IQ is not low, otherwise no one would have noticed when he arrived. Liu Yu couldn''t get it despite all his efforts and methods. How come I feel a little happy? ?However, he was a little wary of Ji Jiuchong, first of all because of his surname. If he hadn''t come from the lower continent, he would definitely doubt whether he was a descendant of that Ji family. After all, someone who can make his people unable to find traces of him shows that he is not an ordinary person. Moreover, Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level was already at the peak of the ninth level of the clan. They had only come from the lower continent a few months ago. How could they advance so quickly? He even suspected that it was him who had been stuck at the clan level for so many years. too stupid. Yan Xiangluo nodded solemnly, "Rich and powerful people are easily forgiven for their rudeness." Mr. Meng did not get angry but smiled after hearing her teasing words, "Miss Yu is a very special person." Chapter 400： Purpose of coming Chapter 400 The purpose of coming Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "Mr. Meng is very tactful in his words, but I like to be straightforward when doing things, so I won''t beat around the bush." Mr. Mengs eyes twitched after hearing her words. He was really direct. "Mr. Meng came to visit today. Coupled with some things that happened yesterday, it''s hard not to give me some ideas. Mr. Meng, can you give me a reason to sell the furniture to you? Don''t say you like it, do you think I Do you believe it? Mr. Meng''s still gentle expression was a little stiff, but it returned to normal in just a moment. He glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who had been sitting silently since Yan Xiangluo arrived. He was completely different from the impeccable person he was before Yan Xiangluo arrived. To be able to let his fiance do whatever he wanted was obviously extremely doting. she. ?However, a woman like Yan Xiangluo needs to be beautiful, gifted, and strong. If she were his woman, he would also want to put her in the palm of his hand and pamper her. What he was afraid of was Ji Jiuzhong''s ability. He came from a lower continent, was not afraid of the power of the continent''s master, and was able to leave the twilight continent with his fiance in the hands of Liu Yu. It was obvious that Ji Jiuzhong was quite capable. He also understood that today''s affairs were decided by Yan Xiangluo. In Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes, he was probably just watching his fiance play with her. Young lady is indeed a cheerful person, so Ill tell you the purpose. Yan Xiangluo nodded, and did not hide that they were from a lower continent. If they dared to come to the door, they must have found out their origins. "We will go through the registration process later. Mr. Meng is concise and to the point. Let''s settle the matter quickly. I don''t want to be disturbed in my daily life." "Well, the original owner of this house took my things. I searched everywhere I could, including their storage ring. Now only the house where they lived is left. When the original owner wanted to sell the house, I I wanted to buy it, but unfortunately, Miss Yu bought it first. Miss Yu can sell me the yard, or all the furniture and supplies in the house, what do you think? " ?Mr. Meng knew that he would not be able to convince Yan Xiangluo to sell the things to him if he stopped revealing some information. As for the yard, he felt that Yan Xiangluo might not sell it. After all, she took a fancy to it as soon as she came here yesterday and obviously liked it very much. The reason why she said this was just in case she was willing to sell it. Do you think what you are looking for is in these pieces of furniture? Yan Xiangluo looked at him with a weird look in his eyes. "Maybe, there is no other way, let''s give it a last try." Mr. Meng said that he had no other choice but this tone. Yan Xiangluo didn''t speak for a while, then turned to Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Jiu Zhong, what do you think we should do?" Ji Jiuzhong was still a little excited when Yan Xiangluo called his name directly. Why did these two words sound so good when she said them out of her mouth. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her with gentle eyes and said, "Luoluo likes this yard. Mr. Meng wants the things in it, so sell the things in it to Mr. Meng, and we can buy what Luoluo likes." ?Originally, he didn''t like to use furniture that had been used by others, and he didn''t want to feel wronged by Luo Luo. This would kill two birds with one stone. He could not only solve the problem of Mr. Meng, but also get a new batch of furniture. "That''s okay." Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and finally agreed. Mr. Meng was obviously relieved. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at him, "Then what price is Mr. Meng prepared to pay for these things?" Mr. Meng and his two attendants were stunned. Listening to her tone, they understood that the price must satisfy her, otherwise they would not sell it. Thinking of buying five detoxifying pills and spending 50,000 high-grade spiritual stones yesterday, they suddenly felt a cold wind on their backs, and they felt like their master was about to be opened by a lion again. If it wasn''t for the plan yesterday, they would never have bought antidote pills for those five ruffians. But today they don''t seem to have the capital to refuse. Mr. Meng was also surprised by Yan Xiangluo''s straightforward bidding. To be honest, although these furniture were made of fine pear wood, they were made by the original owner. Her yard only cost 10,000 yuan. It''s very cheap to buy a piece of high-grade spiritual stone. These furniture were given to her by the original owner, but from the look on her face, it''s obvious that you gave her too little money. I don''t agree. ?Looking at her, she doesnt look like someone who is short of crystal coins or spiritual stones. Why does she look like shes been tricked into money? ??But he didnt hate the way Yan Xiangluo got into Qians eyes at all. On the contrary, he felt that Yan Xiangluo was much more lively than the more up-to-date women in their family. "What price do you think is appropriate?" Mr. Meng was not stupid enough to bid the price himself, so he asked back. What Yan Xiangluo was waiting for was his words. To put it bluntly, these furniture were all white. She could speak loudly, but she had to be restrained. At least she had to rub the other person''s wool without making him angry. Okay, just let her vent her anger, which will offset the trouble he has caused her in the past two days. ?So as soon as Mr. Meng finished speaking, she immediately turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong, "Jiuchong, have you seen everything in this yard?" Ji Jiu nodded and said, "I got up early and took a walk." The implication is that he knows all these things. How many crystal coins or spirit stones do we need to buy these things? Yan Xiangluo really didnt know the value of these things. However, in the eyes of Mr. Meng and the three of them, she was just a young lady who had nothing to do with anything, so they had no way of estimating the value of these things. Luoluo, do you want crystal coins or spiritual stones? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Its a spiritual stone, its easy to use. Yuan Xiangluo said. Crystal coins can only be used as money, while spiritual stones can be used as both money and practice. Therefore, if she could choose, she would naturally choose spiritual stones. "All the furniture in the room is made of pear wood. Although it is expensive, in terms of spiritual stones, it should be no less than two thousand low-grade spiritual stones. If the items in the warehouse are included, at least three thousand low-grade spiritual stones are needed. "The price given by Ji Jiuzhong is quite satisfactory, even if it is high, it is not much more. But based on his understanding of Luoluo, Mr. Meng would probably have to pay several times the price if he wanted to buy these things. ??It''s not that he said Luoluo was a money addict, it was just that she didn''t suffer any loss. How could she let him go easily if he dared to bully her? After hearing Ji Jiuchongs valuation, Yan Xiangluo turned to Mr. Meng and said, Mr. Meng must have heard this. What price can you pay for it? ?Mr. Meng saw this kind of operation for the first time. Didnt he tell him the price and asked him to bid? ?The decision-making power was kicked back into his hands. (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： Take control of peoples hearts He knows very well that although the price given by Ji Jiuzhong is very fair, Yan Xiangluo''s meaning is very clear. This is the lowest price. It depends on how many times the price you can pay, at least to satisfy her. They are both fine people and understanding people. Mr. Meng said with a smile, "Although the actual price of these things is three thousand low-grade spiritual stones, my behavior has indeed caused trouble to you two. It also requires customizing the furniture." Ill give you three thousand high-grade spiritual stones for your time and energy. What do you think, Miss Yu? ??Although the quantity is the same, the gap between high-grade and low-grade is not as big as usual. Logically speaking, Mr. Meng is considered generous. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "I can sell 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones for just one antidote pill, so I''m not short of this few spiritual stones." The implication is dissatisfaction. The two attendants behind Mr. Meng twitched their lips. Sure enough, this girl wanted to open her mouth. The master was so generous, but she was still not satisfied. Mr. Meng also didn''t expect that she was still unwilling even after paying such a huge price. He knew in his heart that she knew she had to get these things, and it was also because she wanted to let go of the trouble she had caused her yesterday. She had just arrived. You can''t be a direct enemy to yourself, so you can only vent your anger on money. ??Although he is not short of these spiritual stones, his mood is not much better after being taken advantage of like this. Turning his eyes to Ji Jiuzhong, he suppressed his anger and said, "Miss Yu is right, but the value of these things is still incomparable with the elixirs. Then, are you satisfied with five thousand high-grade spiritual stones?" The implication is that he also has a temper. Yan Xiangluo didn''t seem to notice that he was angry, and curled her lips and said, "Okay, now you can move the things if I give you the spirit stone." ?She gave up when she was good, and she was so measured that even Ji Jiuzhong admired her. This girl knows how to manipulate people''s hearts. Mr. Meng felt uncomfortable holding in his breath and couldn''t spit it out. He raised his hand and the attendant behind him, the one who came to buy antidote pills yesterday, immediately took out a Qiankun bag and put five thousand high-grade spiritual stones in it. , and then handed it to his master. Mr. Meng took the Qiankun bag and used his spiritual power to place it on the table next to Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo calmly picked up the Qiankun bag and put the spiritual stones inside into her storage ring, and then threw the Qiankun bag over. She was not polite and threw the Qiankun bag directly to the guard. ?The guard was obviously unprepared. He swayed before catching the attack. He knew that this was Yan Xiangluo''s intention, but he could not say anything. Yan Xiangluo stood up and said to him, "We have to go out to do some work, so you can move things now." Thank you very much, Miss Yu, for your convenience. Mr. Meng stood up and saluted. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and walked out with Yan Xiangluo. When he walked to Mr. Meng, he said to him, "We will come back after dinner. In this day, I hope Mr. Meng will finish everything. We don''t want him to do anything in the future." To be disturbed again. Mr. Meng understands that what Ji Jiuzhong means is that if you are looking for something, I will give you time. In addition to moving these things, you can also search the entire yard and don''t disturb us in the future. Thank you, we will leave before dinner. This is also a promise, a promise that you will not disturb me again in the future. Actually, he knew very well that they had already come to see him secretly, and one day was enough. They can carefully search all the places they missed before. One day is enough for him to arrange more people. If they can''t find it again, then the thing should not be in this yard. Or it may have been taken away. Who took it away? Although the original owner is more likely, Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo are not excluded. ?Although Ji Jiuzhong said that he only arrived last night, but none of his people could trace his whereabouts, this is somewhat believable. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything more. He took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked out together. Mr. Meng narrowed his eyes as he watched them leave. These two people have such a tacit understanding! Mr. Meng, who has never cared about the relationship between men and women, is a little envious. Who wouldn''t want a partner who is so compatible in terms of cultivation, talent, IQ, and tacit understanding of work. ?He shook his head and put these thoughts out of his mind. In a big family like theirs, marriages are all through marriage. It is impossible to have such a partner. It would be good if they could treat each other without getting tired of each other and treat each other as guests. "Let everyone come in and take away everything they can, and then conduct a comprehensive search without missing a single thing. Search as many times as you can before dinner." Mr. Meng gave the order, and there was no trace of emotion on his face at this time. There were no mild emotions. The two attendants immediately went out. Mr. Meng turned around and went to the study. The study and bedroom were the places where he suspected that things were most likely to be kept. However, he searched them personally and found no hidden compartments or secret rooms. Later, his people will clear out the things in the study, and he will personally search whether there is a dark room. When he returns, he will personally inspect the things in the kitchen and bedroom. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong left home and walked towards the Yangcheng government office. After breakfast, they went to put their identity cards in place before talking about anything else. ?Originally I just wanted to go out and get some identity tags and buy a few servants, but now that I have a whole day, I am no longer in a hurry. They can go shopping and customize the furniture they need. They dont have to think about the empty house when they go back. It would be best to buy some ready-made furniture. After all, they have to buy people and go back. They cant even have something for sleeping and cooking. . The two found a place to have breakfast. Ji Jiuzhong discovered that perhaps Luoluo was an alchemist and proficient in cooking. The places she found to eat were almost always places with chefs, and they were not actually big restaurants. But the food produced tastes great and has very few impurities. ?The place where they had breakfast was not far from the Xiangyang City Government Office, so those who came to have breakfast had a table of government servants from the Government Office. ??The two of them were eating while listening to the yamen''s chat, and they were able to hear some information about Xiangyang City. They actually heard a piece of news that interested them. This morning, the city lord issued another announcement, asking for medical treatment from the young city lord. Didnt we already issue a medical notice at the end of this years New Year? I heard that the doctor who came was invited from Yunshang Palace and he hasnt been cured yet? "Who knows, the young city lord has been ill for five years, and I don''t know if it can be cured." After saying this, he covered his mouth and looked around. He was relieved when he saw that there was no suspicious person. Instead, he saw Yan Xiangluo, who had an alluring appearance. His eyes paused, and then he felt a chill coming over him. Chapter 402： just right ?He turned his eyes and realized that the chill came from the man next to the beautiful woman, and he immediately withdrew his gaze. ?This chill shows that the person''s cultivation level is much higher than mine, so don''t feel uncomfortable. They clearly looked like a couple, and they both had such outstanding looks that I felt like it was blasphemy to take another look at them. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t pay attention to this, because he was interested in the young city lord''s illness, so he used mind-reading skills to hear more useful news. The yamen servant who covered his mouth looked back and felt annoyed. Why was his mouth not closed? How could he say these words? Fortunately, there was no one from the city lord''s palace. It was okay to talk to the brothers in private. If the city lord who was protecting the calf knew about it. , I will definitely not end well. The government officials obviously knew that he had said the wrong thing. In order to avoid more trouble, they hurriedly finished their meal and left. When leaving, I couldn''t help but look at Yan Xiangluo a few more times. The main reason was that the girl was too beautiful to leave. She was also wearing a dazzling red dress, which made her even more dazzling. They have seen the most beautiful woman in the mainland from a distance, but neither appearance nor temperament can compare with the girl in front of them. Yan Xiangluo heard a message from the yamen servant''s voice. The lord of Xiangyang City was very concerned about his son. It must have cost a lot to hire a doctor from Yunshang Palace. No one was allowed to say a word about his son. If it''s not good, it''s obvious that he attaches great importance to this son and is very popular with him. The severity of the condition and the status of the patient are just right for him to make a name for himself. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. Ji Jiuzhong immediately knew what she meant and sent a message to her, "Don''t worry, let Wuji go check it out later." Although there is a plan to use medical skills to become famous, it must be done under safe conditions. The first patient is the son who the lord of Xiangyang City cares about so much. There is no room for any mistakes. The most important thing is to determine whether the illness of the young lord Luoluo can be cured. Yan Xiangluo nodded. After the two of them finished eating, they walked to the government office. On the way, Yan Xiangluo released Wuji from the space and asked him to go to the city lord''s mansion to see how sick the young city lord was. . ??Those who dont know better think that Wuji is her spiritual pet. From the first time he entered her space, Wuji stayed in her space without any problems. He would not come out when Ji Jiuzhong came out. There were two guards guarding the entrance of the government office. They met them when they were having breakfast. The two guards saw them rushing towards the government office. They looked at each other and thought in their hearts that they were here to do business. I can also see a few more beauties. ??Yuan Xiangluo walked to the gate of the government office and said, "Two government officials, we need to settle down, what should we do?" ??It turned out that they were applying for status and residence. It seems that the two of them just moved to Xiangyang City. They will have the opportunity to see beauties in the future. ??The beauties called them eldest brother, and the two government servants were very enthusiastic and told them where to go and who to deal with. I never expected that they did not move to Xiangyang City, but came from the lower continent. After Yan Xiangluo thanked him, he and Ji Jiuzhong walked into the government office. ??The government office is divided into several courtyards for doing business. It is a coincidence that the courtyard where the residence is located contains the person who just said the wrong thing while eating together and looked at Yuan Xiangluo in a daze and was frightened by Ji Jiuzhong. ? I was a little surprised to see the two people coming in, and then I thought that they were here to do something. They were on their own territory, so no matter how powerful they were, what could they do? ?However, thinking of Ji Jiuzhong''s behavior when he warned him before, he was still frightened and did not dare to embarrass the two of them. The official settlement process was done for them. After reading the house deeds, they were asked to take out their ID cards to settle in. When they saw their ID cards, they were stunned. Normally, the identity cards of high-level mainlanders are white jade. Only those who have just arrived from the lower mainland have emerald jade. These two emerald-green identity cards seemed to be mocking him. The native high -level mainlanders are not as high as those who have just come from the lower mainland. But to think that they could come from a lower continent to a higher continent at such a young age, and that they could come out of the Twilight Continent and settle directly in their southern continent, no matter their talent, wisdom and means, it was beyond the capabilities of a small government servant like him. Than. Therefore, although they were shocked that they came from a lower continent, they did not dare to neglect at all. They registered the identity tags in accordance with the rules, and then replaced the identity tags with white jade ones for them. Finally, return the two identity cards and the house deed to them. Only then did Yan Xiangluo learn that there is no separate household registration certificate in the higher mainland. All information is in the ID card, so the ID card is also equivalent to your household registration card. Yan Xiangluo looked at the identity card in her hand, "Is this the end?" ??The yamen officer twitched his lips, wondering how troublesome it would be to get an identity card, but he still explained it to them. "You two also need to put a drop of your blood on the identity card, so that only you can use your identity card in the future. Every time you use it, enter a spiritual power, and your information will be displayed on the identity card. " "Thank you very much." After saying thank you, Yan Xiangluo gave the other party three red crystal coins to express her gratitude. The yamen servant did not expect them to be so discerning and generous, and his mood immediately improved. "Xiangyang City is the most comfortable city to live in in the entire Southern Continent. Our city lord pays great attention to the lives of the people. Whether it is the living environment or daily necessities, Xiangyang City has everything available, of all grades, and our Xiangyang City is It is the closest city to Yunshang Palace in the entire southern continent, so you can often see people from Yunshang Palace in the city. You will definitely not regret choosing to live here. " As soon as the yamen servant was in a good mood, he talked more. Yu Xiangluo felt very speechless. This man really talked a lot. He was the only one who said the wrong things among so many yamen servants. Obviously, he usually likes to talk. Talking too much will lead to mistakes, not at all. False. But at this time, she was still very lucky to meet him. Such a person is easy to get information. Yan Xiangluo asked a lot of questions on the grounds that she had just arrived in Xiangyang City and didnt know much about it. She is a beauty herself and a generous beauty, and the yamen servant knows almost everything. When they left the government office, Yan Xiangluo found out a lot of news about the city lord''s mansion. Ji Jiuzhong knew her purpose. Although he didn''t like her talking so much to the Yamen servant, he tolerated it. After leaving the government office, the two of them walked around and shopped. They found a shop that had ready-made furniture, selected some ready-made furniture, and put it directly into the space. Furniture made of precious wood must be customized and built in advance, so most of what they buy is for the servants rooms. As for the furniture in their own room, Ji Jiuzhong said he would not make it and would go back to refine it. Yan Xiangluo was immediately interested, "Can you refine a shaking bed for me?" Ji Jiuzhong heard of a rocking bed for the first time, "Luoluo, are you sure it''s not a rocking chair?" Chapter 403： Buying people at a dental shop Chapter 403 Yahang buys people Ji Jiuzhong imagined shaking the bed, but he felt that it would not be comfortable to sleep, and he would be shaking around while practicing, and he would not be able to practice quietly. After Yan Xiangluo told her, she also realized that this was a fantasy world, not the modern world she had lived in. The shaker might not be able to refine it. A rocking chair will work too. Ji Jiuchong raised his eyebrows, that was fine, but what she wanted was still a rocking bed. He said nothing more but started thinking about how to make the bed comfortable and rockable. After walking around all morning, the two of them came to Xiangyang Tower, the most famous restaurant in Xiangyang City, to rest and have a meal. Yan Xiangluo finally had a satisfying meal. This is the most skilled cook we have encountered since arriving in the Higher Continent. Yan Xiangluo praised. Indeed. Ji Jiu nodded and added, But its still not as delicious as Luoluos. The waiter who came to serve the food didn''t take it seriously after hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words. Even if this man wanted to please a woman, he still had to be realistic. He didn''t believe it. There were people in Xiangyang City who could cook better food than the chef in Xiangyang Tower. . ?But the visitor is a guest. He is dissatisfied and will not speak out. ??But I remember these two people. I have no choice but to remember them. It is difficult not to remember them. The main reason is that the appearance of these two people is so outstanding. They have such amazing looks that you can''t forget just by looking at them. ??The two sat for a while after lunch before leaving the restaurant and continued walking around Xiangyang City until it was almost dinner time, then the two went to Yahang. The main thing is that he promised to go back after dinner. It was already early and these people had no place to stay. By coincidence, the person who received them was the same guy who introduced Yan Xiangluo to buy a house yesterday. However, when Yan Xiangluo bought a yard yesterday, she didnt use her real face. The guy didnt know that she was the woman who bought a yard yesterday. But I feel a little strange, why are women nowadays willing to wear bright red dresses? The girl who bought a house yesterday was also wearing a bright red dress, and today this one is also wearing a red dress. Although there is a slight difference, but The ingredients are almost the same. ?But the appearance is so different, one is in heaven and the other is on earth. ?However, this did not affect his enthusiasm for entertaining customers, "What do you two distinguished guests want to buy?" Yan Xiangluo said, "I want to buy some servants." When the boy heard that he wanted to buy someone, he knew that he would not make any money today, but he immediately led them to the backyard. "Two distinguished guests are coming with me. A group of slaves just arrived two days ago. They have been taught and sent over today. You two distinguished guests can choose first." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, and Ji Jiuzhong knew what she was doubting. He explained to her through a message, "Sin slaves are prisoners. Depending on the size of the crime they committed, some prisoners will be beaten into slavery and become slaves." They can be bought and sold after they have completed their servitude. They have all been branded with the mark of slavery and cannot undo it for the rest of their lives. It cant be untied, isnt it impossible? Yan Xiangluo said. "Yes, in fact, there are such slaves in the lower continents. Many families are willing to use such slaves to do some hard work. Not only to save labor money, but also to rest assured. Although there is a chance to unlock the slave mark, no master is willing to set the slave free. Yes, after all, they will not betray if they have the slave seal." Ji Jiuzhong told the truth. ?While he was talking, the waiter had already led them to the backyard, and a woman came to greet them. The waiter said, "Grandma Sun, you two distinguished guests want to choose a slave. Didn''t we send a new batch of slaves today? Let the two distinguished guests choose first." Sun Po said with a smile, "Of course, you two nobles came at the right time. How old do you want to choose? A man or a woman?" Yan Xiangluo is not good at this matter, so she has no words, Ji Jiuzhong said , "Bring all the new ones, I''ll choose them myself." ??Sun Po heard this and knew that although the young master was young, he was knowledgeable. Don''t try to fool him. I hope he is generous and can make her more money. Immediately shouted to the row of houses, "All the newcomers are coming out today." As Grandma Sun finished speaking, the doors opened one after another, and seven or eight people came out of each room. Men and women lived in separate rooms and stood separately. The men stood on one side and the women on the other. On one side, there were more than thirty people. Po Sun introduced, "The ones sent today are all well-educated. Whether they are running errands or letting them do other things, there is no problem with anything else. I have spent a lot of effort to get these." ??Yu Xiangluo could see that several of them had cultivation levels at the clan level. She was very surprised, how could a person with such cultivation become a slave? Although she doesn''t know how to select people, she still pays attention to everyone''s expressions and movements. Ji Jiuzhong stood in the middle. He first looked at the man''s side, then at the woman''s side. Then he pointed at a middle-aged man and said, "He." ?Sun Po immediately called people out. The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before walking out. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him and prepared to continue selecting people. Although their courtyard was a three-in-one courtyard, it was just him and Luoluo. Six servants were enough. Changfeng and the others would come after a while, and these things would naturally happen. They arrange it. At this moment, the middle-aged man spoke, "Sir, I want to be with my wife and children." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. There was actually a whole family that became slaves? ??The most important thing is that this man is one of several people with a sect-level cultivation. With such a cultivation, how can he become a slave along with his wife and children? Yan Xiangluo is a little puzzled. ?? Before Ji Jiuzhong could speak, Sun Po scolded, "Do you know what your status is now? The master only chooses your place, and you have no choice." ??The man held his hands tightly. Although he could do nothing, he did not give in to Sun Po''s scolding. Instead, he said stubbornly, "We are a family of four. If we cannot be together, we will die together." Yu Xiangluo''s heart was shocked. They had all fallen to this point, and yet they still had the last persistence. She could already hear muffled cries from the woman''s side. It should be the man''s wife and daughter. Ji Jiuzhong ignored Sun Po''s words, but looked at the man and asked, "If I agree, what can you do for us?" The man''s eyes lit up, "As long as the young master and young lady can reunite our family, I, Chen Moran, will be loyal to the young master and young lady throughout my life. I will never betray them. Otherwise, my soul will be destroyed and I will have nothing to do with the slave seal. I can make a soul oath." ?He looked at Ji Jiuzhong with hopeful eyes, as if Ji Jiuzhong was the only light of life he could grasp. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong finally spoke, "Call your wife and children to come out." ?The man was so excited that he immediately called out his wife and children. The four members of the family hugged each other and cried with joy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： She comes to bargain The man took his wife and children and knelt down together, "Thank you, sir, for your support." Ji Jiuzhong accepted their kneeling to reassure them. ?Originally, he wanted to choose six people, but this family of four already occupied four places. The man''s daughter and son were both under ten years old, so he would choose four more. Ji Jiuzhong said to Chen Moran, "Chen Moran, I need four more people, two men and two women. You choose." Chen Moran was stunned. He didn''t expect that his master would trust him so much. But after calming down, he understood that their future master was not a simple person. Who else could understand this better than being among these people? What about a persons character and ability? Yes, Master. Chen Moran said respectfully. After saying this, Chen Moran selected two men from among the men. On the women''s side, he asked his wives and selected two people. "Master, what do you think of the four of them?" Chen Moran asked respectfully, standing aside. Ji Jiuzhong had seen all these people a long time ago and already had an idea in his mind. He saw that the person Chen Moran selected was among the people he had chosen. Okay. Ji Jiu nodded. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, the four people who were selected breathed a sigh of relief. They all could see that although the two masters were young, it was definitely a good home for them. The family that can tolerate Chen Moran taking his wife, son, and daughter must be a kind person, and he will be much luckier than being bought back by those big families. "Luoluo, is that enough?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo and asked, his voice was completely different from when speaking to others, it was extremely gentle. Chen Moran''s eyes flashed, and he understood. It seemed that the male master listened to the female master, and if he wanted to do good things in front of the master, he must have discernment. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "That''s enough." She felt it was too much, but she also knew that it was because the two children were too young to do anything. She said to Sun Po, "There are only eight of them. What''s the price?" Ji Jiuchong will be the one to choose. Let her do the counter-offering. Men rarely bargain when spending money. Sun Po immediately said, "Except for the two children, they are all people with a high level of cultivation. The three men each have two hundred high-grade spiritual stones, the three women each have one hundred and fifty high-grade spiritual stones, and the two children One hundred high-grade spiritual stones, a total of one thousand two hundred and fifty high-grade spiritual stones. Yan Xiangluo looked at Sun Po with a bright smile and said, "Sun Po, you are not serious." ?Sun Po was stunned, how could such a good-looking girl smile so hard that she felt cold. ?However, in order to make a deal, she still smiled and said flatteringly, "Your Excellency, I am the most disciplined person in the dental shop. I don''t want more at all." Yan Xiangluo pointed to a family of four and said, "They are a family of four. If we don''t buy it, can you sell it?" ?Sun Po was dumbfounded. When a family of four bought this, although it was cheap, it was still painful. But if it weren''t for this family of four, she wouldn''t have been able to get so many people. This family of four wants to live together and never separate. However, if anyone wants to buy slaves, they will buy adults who can work, so they are not willing to have two children. It''s not a serious place where people don''t want adults when they fall in love with children, especially the children''s parents. Therefore, it is difficult to sell this family of four. Ruan Xiangluo continued, "My Jiuchong family has a kind heart. I couldn''t bear to see their family of four separated. I also solved a big problem for Grandma Sun and prevented the four of them from falling into their hands. Hello, I''m okay, everyone is well, Grandma Sun." Shouldn''t you thank us? Since you want to thank us, you should express your gratitude in some way!" Ji Jiuzhong stood aside and wondered whether it was him who was the kind-hearted Jiuzhong that Luo Luo said. Why didn''t he know that he was kind-hearted? ??Sun Po finally understood that this was too expensive. Whose family did these two people belong to? Not to mention that he had picked out the best ones in his hand, and he was so good at bargaining. Since the noble man said so, lets erase fifty coins. Grandma Sun gave in. After all, there was still a family of four in trouble, so it was appropriate to give up the price. There is no fixed price in any business. It is normal to bargain and bargain. Grandma Sun did not expect that the deal could be concluded at the fixed price. Yan Xiangluo counted on her fingers, "Two hundred for the man, one hundred and fifty for the woman, and two hundred for the two children. Their family of four has a total of five hundred and fifty high-grade spiritual stones. I solved such a big problem for Grandma Sun." If its a difficult problem, Sun Po will give you fifty, which means I wont come next time. Sun Pos mouth twitched. Knowing that the aunt was still dissatisfied with the price, she said, Then lets give another fifty. Yan Xiangluo held out a finger and said, "The eight of them have a total of one thousand high-grade spiritual stones." Grandma Sun''s eyelids jumped. Whose girl was she? She was very scheming and said without giving up, "The noble man looks like a rich and powerful person at first glance. We only have a thousand dollars to fight with each other." A hundred dollars." One thousand yuan. Yan Xiangluo insisted. ??Sun Po knew that this person was not easy to talk to, and would not take hard or soft words. This family of four was really in trouble. They made a profit of one thousand, but don''t ruin the business because of a hundred high-grade spiritual stones. ?So he gritted his teeth in distress and said, "Okay, just one thousand high-grade spiritual stones. You two nobles can take care of my Grandma Sun''s business from now on." Yan Xiangluos beautiful almond eyes smiled like a pair of crescent moons, No problem. Ji Jiuchong didnt wait for Yan Xiangluo to take the spiritual stones, so he took out a thousand high-grade spiritual stones and gave them to Sun Po. ??Sun Po saw that Ji Jiuchong was so happy to take out a thousand high-grade spiritual stones. The quality was very good, and she secretly complained that the richer the people, the more they deducted. Although the spirit stone was given by Ji Jiuzhong, Sun Po could also see that he had listened to Yan Xiangluo. She found out the eight people''s identity tags and gave them to Yan Xiangluo. Then she checked the ID tags and registered them. When she sold a slave, she had to report it to the government office, so she knew the whereabouts of the slave who passed through her hands. The two men left Yahang with eight people. ??The clothes on these eight people were old and tattered, and their two children looked like little beggars. You can tell at this glance that he is a slave. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuchong, "Take them to buy two pairs of clothes, daily necessities and bedding." Thinking that the mansion should be empty, Yan Xiangluo looked at the sky. She must give them a place to sleep tonight. Ji Jiuzhong took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to Chen Moran, "We are waiting for you in this teahouse. You take them with you and buy two sets of clothes for each person first. After buying them, change into one set immediately, and then buy bedding and toiletries. As well as the daily necessities you need, the rest will be purchased later. ?? Chen Moran was a little flattered. This host family was so kind. They actually trusted them so much and let them buy their own clothes and all daily necessities so generously. Chen Moran took the Qiankun bag and responded, "Don''t worry, Master, we will be back as soon as possible." Chapter 405： Mo Rans life experience When the eight people left, Chen Mo Ran''s children were held by their mother one by one. The two children turned their heads curiously to look at Yan Xiangluo as they walked. The two children who have been malnourished all year round have darker skin, are thinner, and are shorter than children of their normal age. This was the first time they saw such a good-looking person, and they didn''t turn their heads until they were out of sight. Yan Xiangluo felt a little distressed when she looked at the two children. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo into the teahouse and ordered the best spiritual tea and snacks. The two of them sat at the table near the window, drinking tea and eating snacks. "Luo Luo, with different identities and different experiences, everyone has their own way to go. As long as we do not bully them and give them fair opportunities, as long as we are loyal and work hard, we will not treat them badly. Its not impossible to get rid of the slave seal, but thats only if they deserve it. Ji Jiuzhong knew that although Luoluo would not let anyone enter her heart easily, there was kindness in her heart that she didn''t even know she had. But sometimes kindness can become a sword in the other persons hand, severely hurting oneself. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment and understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. She nodded, "Yes, I understand." Seeing that she didn''t say he was cruel, Ji Jiuzhong was relieved, and continued, "Our energy is limited and we can''t waste it on these trivial matters in life. We bought them just to use them. We don''t want to do everything ourselves, so why buy them?" ? Let each of them do what they are suitable for. Employing people must give them a certain amount of trust, so that they will do things more attentively. ?Yu Xiangluo suddenly realized that this was the way to employ people, and she really needed to learn it hard. Ji Jiuzhong reminded her again, "This Chen Moran''s life experience is not simple, and he himself is not a simple person. Do you still remember the historical records that the fat old man gave us when we first arrived in the higher continent to apply for identity cards?" Yan Xiangluo thought of the thick historical records that the fat old man gave them. It recorded the development history of the mainland and also recorded the lives and families of many famous people. ?Although it was just a quick glance, she also read through the contents. Ji Jiuzhong reminded her that Chen Moran''s life experience was not simple. According to historical records, the Chen family encountered such a big event and became a slave. Ruan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly opened wide. He is the grandson of the previous lord of Huayue Continent? The information about the Chen family was almost at the end of the historical records. Yan Xiangluo finally remembered Chen Moran''s name from the several pages of the Chen family''s list. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "It should be." Then he added, "The last master of the Huayue Continent had an accident three years ago. There are rules for slaves in the mainland, which is to serve for three years before they can be released for trading. Judging from the time, it should be him." Although Chen Moran was the grandson of the previous Lord of Huayue Continent, at that time he was not outstanding among the many grandsons of the Lord of Huayue Continent. It should be said that it was as if he did not exist. Therefore, he was able to survive the catastrophe. . There must be human factors in the fall of the Lord of the Flower Moon Continent. Otherwise, after his death, the entire family would not have been accused by the current Lord of the Continent and became sin slaves. Among them, those with good talents died during their service, and the remaining All of them have average talents. And from the information they bought about the masters of various continents, they can see that the current master of Huayue Continent is a ruthless and ambitious person. He is definitely not stopping with the masters of the continent. Judging from what he has done, Ji Jiuzhong can inferred. After all, he has been in the royal family since he was born, and has been in charge of imperial power for so many years. He is very sensitive to the methods and purposes of high-ranking people. This innate perception has never made him wrong. Since all the talented people have died, why do you say that Chen Moran is not a simple person? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "If he is a simple man, can he protect his wife and two such young children during his three years of service?" Yan Xiangluo thought of his two children, who are less than ten years old and three. The child was only four or five years old a year ago. How could such a young child survive the life of a sin slave? When she thought about this, it became clear to Ruan Xiang. Although neither child is very healthy, being alive proves that their father is very capable. She gave Ji Jiuchong a thumbs up, "You are so awesome!" Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "This is amazing." Yan Xiangluo nodded, why is it not great? She grew up in the intrigues of a large family and always thought her eyesight was good. Compared with him, she was much inferior. Theyre back. From where Yu Xiang was sitting, she happened to see Zhang Moran and the others coming back. They had changed their clothes and washed themselves up. This Chen Moran was really good at getting things done. Yan Xiangluo had a smile on her face when she saw the two children who had put on new clothes. Although they still looked dark and skinny, they felt like children because they had been washed and put on new clothes. Before they could come in, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo got up and went out. It was almost time and it was time to go back. Master, everything has been bought. Chen Mo Ran saluted first before replying. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "On our way back, you can buy some rice and vegetables that you usually eat." ??Chen Moran responded immediately and glanced at the two children, his eyes filled with distress. He and his wife were able to go without food all year round, but their two children had just awakened their spiritual roots when something happened at home. There was not enough food, and the two children were barely alive. If they hadn''t awakened their spiritual roots, he might have thought of another way. There is no way to protect them from survival. Now I am finally settling down and my children can grow up healthily. Just thinking that the few remaining members of the clan had been sold to all parts of the mainland, and he didn''t know whether he could avenge this, made his heart twitch again. On the road, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked in front, followed by eight people. Chen Moran was a very smart person and did not fall behind after buying some rice and vegetables on the way. When the group returned to the door, Yu Xiangluo saw Mr. Meng''s attendant standing outside the door, who was also the one Yu Xiangluo knew. When the attendant saw the two men returning, he immediately saluted and said, "My young master asked me to thank him. I''m sorry for bothering you today. I will definitely thank Mr. Ji and Miss Yu warmly when I have the opportunity in the future." Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "No need to thank you. Just stop disturbing our lives for a while." The attendant knew that Yan Xiangluo really didn''t want to see them, so he didn''t say anything more. He just said what the master told him. "Then I''ll take my leave." The attendant saluted and turned to leave. As he walked away, he glanced at the eight people standing behind them, especially Chen Moran. Chapter 406： Loyal and attentive ?? Chen Moran looked at him calmly, and the attendant was a little surprised. These people were not like ordinary servants, especially the man who looked at him, whose cultivation level was above the clan level. ??Did Xiangyang City come to invade the slaves? ?He hurried back to report to the young master. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo led eight people into the yard. Chen Moran walked at the end and reached out to close the door. Ji Jiuchong asked Yan Xiangluo to put all the furniture they bought in the front yard. "These are the furniture we bought today. You can arrange whatever you need in each room. They are all yours. The men live in the front yard, and the women live in the back yard. From now on, Mo Ran will be the housekeeper of the house, and the yard is newly purchased. , all the old furniture and daily necessities have been sold, you can take a look at what you need, and then report it to Mo Ran, and go buy it tomorrow. As for what you should do, Mo Ran will arrange it. " ?? Chen Moran didnt expect that Ji Jiuzhong would let go so much and leave everything to him. This is not someone that can be cultivated in ordinary families. Yes. Chen Moran responded immediately. Since his master''s family trusted him, he naturally had to do his job well. After all, after three years of hard work, the whole family finally left the place of service alive. Just because he wanted to keep the whole family together, he had already rejected many buyers at the risk of death. Those people simply knew his identity. First, they were concerned about the missing wealth of the Chen family, and second, they felt the pleasure of summoning the grandson of the former lord of the continent. Thats all. Even if he agreed to buy their family of four, he was unwilling to do so and insisted on death, so he became a hot potato and was sold together to Xiangyang City at a low price. He could see that Ji Jiuzhong was a person with a big picture in his heart. He didn''t see any disdain for him in his eyes. He was just an ordinary buyer. When he proposed that a family of four be together, although he He hesitated, but agreed. After arriving at the mansion, he knew better, because after buying his two children, the master bought two more servants, and he remembered this kindness. They are slaves and cannot change it in their lifetime. I have not heard that the master rewarded the slaves to release the mark of slavery. The most they can do is not give the next generation of slaves the mark of slavery. Therefore, if there is a good master, he does not mind staying loyal for a lifetime in exchange for his children and grandchildren being freed from slavery. ?The only thing he cares about is that no matter how hard he plots, his arms cant twist his thighs. How can he avenge the **** feud? No matter how many things were on his mind, Chen Moran never forgot what he had said to his master before. After responding, he knelt down, raised his right hand and made an oath. "I, Chen Moran, will be loyal to my master in this life..." At this point, he looked at Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. He didn''t know the names of their two masters yet. Ji Jiuzhong said, "My name is Ji Jiuzhong, Luoluo is my fiance, and my surname is Xiangluo." Chen Moran was stunned when he heard his surname. His surname was actually Ji. Could he be a descendant of that family? ?Then I am an unyielding master. He then renewed his oath and said, "I, Chen Moran, will be loyal to my master Ji Jiuchong and Xiangluo in this life, and will never betray me. If I violate this oath, my soul will be scattered and I will never be reincarnated." A red light enveloped Chen Moran, Ji Jiuchong, and Yan Xiangluo, and the oath was fulfilled. Ji Jiuzhong is still satisfied with Chen Moran who does what he says. If a person cannot do what he says, he will not use such a person even if he is branded with a slave mark. But Chen Moran''s oath only involves himself, which also shows that he is a cautious, quick and calculating person. Although such a person has some small ideas of his own, it is still easy to use. ?After all, smart people are obedient and neat. They can grasp the key points and get things done without you having to say much. Therefore, he can tolerate some small thoughts of his own. After all, people are selfish, and if they don''t do it for themselves, they will be punished by heaven and earth. Ji Jiuzhong helped Chen Moran up, and then said to everyone, "Don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people. Since I bought you, I believe you can do things well. Leave the affairs of the house to Moran Guan, and work here." , I only ask for two things, loyalty and sincerity, rewards for merit, and punishment for demerits. There is no upper limit to the reward and no lower limit to the punishment. I dont think you want to learn this. Except for the two children, the eight people looked confused, and the other six people said in unison, "We must be loyal to the master and work hard." The two children also knelt down quickly, "We are also loyal to the Lord and work hard." Ji Jiuchong nodded with satisfaction. They are all understanding people, so things will be easy for them to do. Children who grow up in difficult times mature earlier than children who grow up in good times. Let them get familiar with the mansion, arrange a place to live, and assign their respective responsibilities. ?The two of them took a look at the study first. Good guy, not only were the bookshelves gone, but all the books had been moved away. It was really bare and there was nothing. Looking at each other with Yan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuzhong said, "I will live here from now on." After all, in this world, the requirements for women are still very harsh. It is an exception for unmarried couples like them to live alone in a household. There are no outsiders when they are alone. Ji Jiuzhong still attaches great importance to these things, which will affect Yanxiang. A matter of losing reputation. Ruan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then understood what he meant. In the past, it was just the two of them, and it didn''t matter how they lived together. Now there are servants here, and they are not married. They live in the main courtyard as before, and it doesn''t matter to her reputation. not good. ?This Sanjin courtyard is not big. It is inconvenient for her as a woman to live in the front, so Ji Jiuchong can only live in the front yard, so she nodded. ??Anyway, this room used to be a study room, and it was bigger than the hospital bedroom they lived in. It wouldn''t be a grievance for him to clean it up. Go and refine furniture for your room first. Ji Jiuzhong was not willing to live too far away from her, but for her reputation, he had to do this. ?The two of them turned around and went to the main courtyard, looking through each room, and sure enough, they were all empty. Although it was expected, the two of them also felt that Mr. Meng was sure that the thing was among the furniture in the courtyard. It seemed that it was right to leave him a fake painting. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I will go into the space to refine the furniture in the room first. Luoluo can go and see if the things in the warehouse behind are still there?" Yan Xiang nodded. After all, the room was too small and the furniture was all large, making it inconvenient to refine. However, her space was still spacious. After Ji Jiuzhong entered the space, she turned around and walked to the backyard. Chen Moran and the others were still in the front yard and had not come over. Yan Xiangluo saw the six open warehouse doors and the door to the side room and walked over. I thought to myself that the other party would not take away all the daily necessities. ??But after looking at each other, Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Well, she was overthinking it. The other party was really like a locust passing through the border, leaving no grass behind! ?Its okay, just buy them all again. After all, youve hacked so many spirit stones, so whats wrong with replacing them with new ones? Chapter 407： It will take a long time Back in the main courtyard room, Ji Jiuzhong was still busy in her space. The two bedrooms were empty, and the main room between them was also empty. There was not even a place to sit. She simply leaned against the door frame and looked at In the space, Ji Jiuzhong refined furniture. It can be seen that what he refined is a bed. Although Yan Xiangluo has slept on several beds, and also slept on a bed in another modern world, she has never slept on a refined bed. ?She was curious about the difference between a bed made from refining and a bed made from wood. ??Following Ji Jiuzhong''s movements, the thing wrapped in flames slowly took shape, and Yan Xiangluo finally saw clearly what the bed looked like. Wow, its so beautiful. Yan Xiangluo couldnt help but said. Ji Jiuzhong withdrew the flame, and the refined bed fell on the ground in space. A bed made by Ji Jiuzhong is like a room. The vermilion color looks calm and majestic, and the exquisite carvings reveal delicacy everywhere. There is a dressing table and a table on both sides of the pedal. Under the table is a small cabinet with double doors that can store some things. Ji Jiuzhong turned around and left the space, and saw Yan Xiangluo leaning on the door frame with her arms folded, smiling. He knew she had seen the bed he made, "Do you like it?" Yan Xiangluo said with a bright smile, "I like it, I like it very much." Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong waved his hand and cleaned the room, then moved the bed out and placed it where the bed was before. The house is too small, and the bed can only be made so big. According to Ji Jiuzhong, she wanted to make the bed larger so that she would not feel bored whether she was practicing or resting. As for the shaker, he didn''t have a clue yet. He couldn''t refine it for the time being. He would figure it out later and refine it for her to use in the space. "This is just right. The sleeping area does not need to be big, so that you can feel safe." Yan Xiangluo walked to the bed and touched here and there. sense of security? Ji Jiuzhong was stunned when he heard these three words, and then he understood. This girl has been living alone at the age of ten. People in Tianshun City have ill intentions towards her, otherwise rumors will fly all over the city. Obviously these are still right. She has an influence that makes her feel insecure. ? He ??must give her a sufficient sense of security in the future. He doesn''t want his beloved''s sense of security to be provided by a bed. "Go and refine other furniture. Don''t worry, refine your bed first. Just have a place to stay tonight." Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, then took out her quilt and bed curtain and began to decorate her bed. bed. ?Originally, she didn''t pay much attention to her room, but now that Ji Jiuzhong made such a comfortable and beautiful bed for her, she thought about decorating it properly. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the bright red bed curtains and quilts that she took out, and a smile flashed across her eyes. This girl likes red so much. After she finished decorating the bed, it felt like a new house. New house? Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes when he thought of the new house. He wanted to live in a room and sleep on the same bed with her, but it would probably take a long time. Sighing secretly, he turned around and went into the space to continue refining his own bed. They are busy here decorating their home, and Mr. Meng is also busy over there. ?They spent the whole day looking for things in Yanxiangluomai''s yard. The furniture and supplies were all put away, so they could come back and check slowly. When the servants came back, they were destroying the furniture and utensils they bought at a high price one by one. The corners of his mouth twitched when he saw the pieces of furniture and utensils smashed open with clumsy strength. Even his wealthy master was smashing the furniture in the study and bedroom with his own hands. ?He knew that although this was the stupidest way and also consumed time, it was the safest way and there would be absolutely no omissions. Master, they came back and bought eight slaves. Except for two children, none of them are simple. Three of the men are above the clan level. The attendant reported. Mr. Meng paused and said, "Check the identities of those slaves." "Yes." The attendant immediately arranged for someone to check. It''s simple. There is only one dental shop in Xiangyang City that can sell slaves, and it is also the largest dental shop in Xiangyang City. At this moment, Mr. Meng pried open a wooden board, surprise burst out in his eyes, "Come over, two people, there is something discovered here." Following his voice, two followers came over immediately. They were very happy when they saw the old scroll exposed, and finally found the same one. The three of them worked together to break the board into pieces bit by bit, and then they took out the scroll. Mr. Meng stood up, took out the shadow stone, and input his spiritual power. A picture appeared on the shadow stone. It was this painting and the dagger-like token. Master, this is the painting. The attendants were all excited. ?They have been working hard with their master for so long, and finally found one thing. Is the other thing also among these pieces of furniture? Mr. Meng carefully rolled up the scroll and put it into a brocade box, then put it away. He ordered the two of them to smash the furniture together with him. Now that the most easily damaged scroll was found, the other one didn''t need to be so careful. But I searched very carefully. In the end, there was not even a piece of wood larger than a palm in all the bookshelves, desks, and chairs, but I also didn''t find the dagger-like token. Mr. Meng took out the furniture from the bedroom in the main courtyard and continued to smash it. In the end, everything was smashed and the token was not found. ??Everyone is a little disappointed. The scroll has been found, but why is there no token? Mr. Meng looked at the debris all over the yard with complicated eyes. Since he could find the scroll, it meant that Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo had not touched the furniture, and he did not find any hidden compartments in these furniture. So, then He had searched the courtyard many times with people who were proficient in mechanisms. There were no mechanisms or dark rooms at all. Why is the most important token missing? What is the problem? ?His eyes narrowed, could it be inside the dragon-headed crutch? At this time, the people who went to check the slave trade news came back. After Master Meng heard who Ji Jiuzhong and Ruan Xiangluo were buying people, and how they bought people, Master Meng narrowed his eyes. This Ji Jiuzhong is waiting for him. His status in Mainland China should not be low, and the way he handles things makes him feel like he is in a superior position. "Don''t bother them anymore." Since it is certain that the treasure has nothing to do with them, then don''t make them unhappy anymore. It is impossible for a simple person to come to the Southern Continent from such a blockade by the twilight continent young master. ?Although such a person does not have any family background, he also has no weak points. He cannot offend unless necessary. Once offended, he will be killed by the other party, and he must not be given a chance to counterattack. Ji Jiuchong was busy for more than an hour and finally finished refining all the furniture that he and Yan Xiangluo needed. Chapter 408： No need to change Chapter 408 does not need to be changed Ji Jiuzhongs bed was much simpler, so he made a canopy bed. Although it was simple, it was still exquisite, because it was simpler and faster to make. He directly made the tables and chairs in the hall between the bedrooms. He also made some commonly used furniture, such as wardrobes, clothes racks, washstands, etc., and also made a screen for each of their bedrooms, so that when they open the door, they can have an unobstructed view of the room. Especially since he lives in the front yard. The room opposite Luoluo was freed up. He made some bookshelves, desks and chairs, and simply arranged them into a small study room, so that it was convenient for Luoluo to use. After Yan Xiangluos furniture was arranged, she felt that it finally felt like home. ?I thought that Ji Jiuzhongs room hadnt been tidied up yet. So he and Ji Jiuzhong went to the original study room in the front yard, which would be Ji Jiuzhong''s room from now on. Yan Xiangluo moved all the furniture out of the space and settled it. It finally looked like a room. When she saw Ji Jiuzhong''s bed, she asked, "Do you have a bed curtain?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head. How could he have such daily necessities? He had prepared bedding because he was not in good health and would feel uncomfortable at any time. Yan Xiangluo hesitated and said, "Then do you dislike the color red?" ?Although she has several sets of bed curtains, they are all red. Ji Jiuchong doesn''t seem to like pornographic colors. Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood what she meant, "I don''t dislike it. I like everything Luoluo likes." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him. Everyone in the Tianqian Continent knew that the regent of the Tianshun Empire liked white clothes and hated bright colors. Ji Jiuzhong touched his nose. He really liked red because he liked Luoluo. He wasn''t lying. Yan Xiangluo ignored him and took out her own bed curtains to decorate his bed. As for the bedding, she thought about it and found that it was already arranged like this, so she simply took out a set of red ones and spread them on him. . Looking at the bright red canopy bed, Yan Xiangluo was looking forward to what it would be like for Ji Jiuchong to sleep on it. At this time, Chen Moran''s voice came from outside the door, "Master, we have packed everything, arranged the personnel, and listed the things that need to be purchased." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other very quickly. After the two of them walked around the screen at the door and came out, they saw Chen Moran standing outside the door with his head bowed and not looking inside, even though there was a screen separating them. The other seven people were also standing there politely at the bottom of the steps. ?? Chen Mo Ran saw the two people coming out and explained the arrangement of the eight of them in detail. Master, there are four of us men. My sons name is Chen Jinghe, and their two names are Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan. Ji Jiudian nodded, and Chen Moran continued to introduce, "My wife Du Danyu and my daughter Chen Jinwen are called Feng Jiayan and Su Muchuan. Master, let''s see if we need to change their names." You can tell from their names that they all came from a good background before becoming slaves. Normally, slaves bought back by their masters would change their previous names and take the master''s surname directly and give them another name. ??Although the two masters were easy to talk to, Chen Moran also knew the rules and was worried that his master would change their names, but if he really wanted to change them, they had no right to refuse. ?Although he has become a slave, he still wants to take his own surname. There is no need to change it. Ji Jiuzhong spoke. He doesn''t like to give others his surname. If he wants to give his surname to anyone, there is only one person, Yu Xiangluo. ??Chen Moran was relieved, and everyone else looked relieved, obviously they didn''t want to change their original names. ??Chen Moran led a few people to salute and said, "Thank you, Master." You need to be grateful. There are no slaves bought by the master who can still keep their surnames and names. Some of them will not even be given surnames by their masters, only their first names. Ji Jiuzhong said, "These are all small things. You can just do your best in the future." Yes. Eight people and two children responded. Although they are not very old, their three years of experience have made them much more mature than other children of the same age. They have learned to observe words and emotions, and know that these two people will be their masters in the future, and they will be loyal to them all their lives. ?? Chen Moran also told how they lived. Chen Moran, his son Chen Jing, Tian Guyu, and Liu Chenhan lived in the front yard, in a side room next to Ji Jiuzhong''s. His wife and daughter, Feng Jiayan and Su Muxuan lived in the rooms on both sides of the back room in the backyard. Let the family live separately, and the fragrance is a little disappointed. But I didnt say anything. After all, women cant live in the front yard, and men cant live in the back yard. It seems that the yard is still too small. What will happen when Changfeng and the others come? Yan Xiangluo looked at both sides of the yard. It would be great if the house next door was sold. Ji Jiuzhong saw her wandering eyes towards the next door and knew what she was thinking, "Let''s live like this for now. When they all arrive, let them worry about these things." Ji Jiuchong really doesnt want to worry about these things. Seeing that he was successful, Yu Xiangluo said nothing. Because she still cared about one thing in her heart, which was to become famous for her medical skills. ?Wuzhi has been away for a day, why hasn''t he come back at such a late hour? Is there something going on in the city lord''s mansion? Chen Moran continued, "Master, Feng Jiayan comes from a family of skilled cooks. She has good cooking skills and the meals she cooks have few impurities, so she is assigned to take charge of the kitchen, cooking and making tea for the masters. Danyu and Su Muxuan are in charge of the inner courtyard. The specific chores will be arranged at that time. Tian Guyu has the highest cultivation level and guards the safety of the courtyard. Liu Chenhan is responsible for the chores in the front yard. If the masters want to go out, he can accompany them. I will follow the masters'' arrangements at any time. Jinghe is nine years old this year. If the master doesn''t mind, let Jinwen serve the young lady and Jinghe serve the young master. What do you think of this arrangement?" Yan Xiangluo didnt want to let the two children work at all, but I heard that they were both nine years old and should be twins. Even though they were a bit small, they could still do something. After all, she has been living on her own since she was ten years old. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Okay, people will come again in a while. Please check whether the yard next door is for sale. If it is for sale, buy it immediately, regardless of the price." "Yes." Chen Mo Ran understood immediately upon hearing this that the master was not short of money. "You don''t have to tell me what you need to buy. Just decide." After saying that, he threw Chen Moran a gift ring, which contained spiritual stones. "This gift ring is for you. You can exchange the spiritual stones in it into convenient crystal coins. How to exchange and how much to exchange depends on the situation." Yes. Chen Moran caught the ring. ?He had one of these before, but after he became a sin slave, they were all searched away. Unexpectedly, the master rewarded him with one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： no longer alone ??Although Chen Moran grew up in wealth and experienced prosperity, not everyone in the family has a gift ring. Only those children with excellent talents and those with extremely high status in the family have such treatment. Even if he is a direct descendant, he is only qualified to use the Qiankun Bag, just because he is not as "outstanding" as those brothers and sisters. The storage ring he later owned was obtained by his own ability and had nothing to do with the family. ?This gift ring was very precious to him in the past, but his master gave him one casually. How could he feel calm? Looking at the storage capacity of the storage ring inside, it was so large that it was three or four times larger than his previous storage ring. Looking at the spiritual stones inside, he was a little confused as to who the master was and why so many spiritual stones were handed over to him like this. But he only thought about these in his heart. The stronger the master is, the easier it will be for them. Now he only needs to think about how to do the things assigned by his master. Since the owner is coming, he really has to think of a way to get his neighbor to sell the yard, preferably both sides. It was getting late, so Ji Jiuzhong asked everyone to go down and rest. After all, the eight of them had been serving for three years, and today was a really relaxing day. They were both emotionally and mentally excited, so it was time to relax. Yan Xiangluo returned to the main courtyard alone. She looked at the room opposite the bedroom that had been turned into a study room and felt a little disappointed. Only then did she realize that Ji Jiuzhong had occupied a very important position in her heart. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips. It felt so good, and his heart was finally no longer alone. ??Although there are parents, master, and sworn brother Ge Tianjun here, these feelings can all be attributed to family affection, which is still different from love. She can trust and rely on her relatives, but her lover can communicate with her soul. This feeling cannot be replaced by others. After realizing this, Yan Xiangluo no longer struggled. Although she was young and had not experienced love, she would take the relationship with Ji Jiuzhong seriously, cherish and value it, and would not abandon her as long as he did not leave her. ?If one day it really reaches the point of no return, although it will be sad, you can let it go if you can afford it. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo felt relaxed both physically and mentally. Instead of going to rest, she entered the study room. Now the bookshelves in the study room were empty and there was not a single book. Yan Xiangluo first regarded this place as an alchemy room, and placed some bottles and jars that she often needed on the bookshelf, so that she could easily pack up the elixirs she had refined. After refining for most of the night, she returned to the bedroom to rest just before dawn. She always felt as if she had forgotten something, so she didn''t think much about it. With Ji Jiuchong here, even if she forgot something, he would get it done. By the time she woke up from her sleep, it was already three o''clock in the morning outside, and she had never slept so late before. ??Little girl Chen Jinwen has been taught some rules by her mother on how to serve her master. Although her daughter cannot learn them all at once, she can teach her some important ones and then teach her slowly. ? Du Danyu was still very sad. Her children were supposed to enjoy a life of being served by others, but because of the changes in the family, they had to serve others. ??This kind of psychological gap didn''t feel big to the child when she was still young, but she felt extremely distressed. But she also knew in her heart that after three years of service, the once prosperous and wealthy family had become a thing of the past. The Chen family was lucky to have such a good master now. ? And this luck was the result of a calculation and planning by their husbands who risked their lives, so they should cherish it. She has no feelings about avenging the Chen family. As a woman, she just wants her husband and children to be safe. If she is more greedy, she hopes that she and her husband''s future children can escape from slavery. If Jinwen and Jinghe can also escape from slavery, she will be a slave to her master for the rest of her life, and she is willing to serve her with her life. ??Jin Wen, who was taught a lot of rules by her mother last night, was still a little nervous. After all, this is different from the military service. People there are not bound by any rules. The only ones who are bound are slaves like them. Therefore, as long as you work hard, there are not so many rules. ?Now that she is actually serving her master who is as beautiful as a fairy, she is still very nervous, fearing that Yan Xiangluo will not like her. Hearing movement in the room, she immediately whispered, "Master is up?" Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised when she heard Chen Jinwen''s voice. She was used to taking care of her life alone, but she was not used to being waited on all of a sudden. Get up. She responded. Jin Wen immediately ran to fetch water to wash her face, gently opened the door, walked in, put the basin on the washstand, and came over to help Yu Xiangluo tidy up her clothes. Yan Xiangluo looked her over. Although the little girl was still dark and skinny, her hair was neatly combed. She had put on clean new clothes and looked much more energetic. It was also very neat to help her organize her clothes. It was obvious that her three years of military service had made her accustomed to doing some chores. Yan Xiangluo felt very emotional. If it hadn''t been for the trouble in her family, Chen Jinwen would have been a little girl living a wealthy life. From her name, you can tell how much her parents loved her. Her fate is unpredictable! After Yan Xiangluo washed up, Du Danyu came in and said, "Master, Danyu, please comb your hair." Yan Xiangluo didn''t object when she heard this. She was not good at complicated women''s buns and could only do simple ones. ? Du Danyu has very good rules. He picked up the comb to comb Yan Xiangluo''s hair, and then gave her a Lingxu bun. He did it very quickly without hurting her. This shows that Du Danyu is a considerate person. I have to admit that Du Danyu has a pair of skillful hands, and this is the most beautiful bun that Yan Xiangluo has done since she returned here, making her already stunning appearance even more beautiful. Sure enough, people still need to dress up to enhance their appearance. ?Du Danyu looked at Yan Xiangluo''s simple white jade hairpin jewelry. He didn''t see any other jewelry, so he inserted the hairpin into his bun. She was secretly amazed that her master''s appearance was unparalleled, even without makeup, he was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes away. Even Miao Xinlan, who is known as the most beautiful woman in mainland China, is much inferior. With such an appearance, she doesnt wear any accessories, and her beauty is fresh and refined. Master, the master said that the master needs to eat three meals a day. Jiayan has prepared the ingredients and made breakfast for the master. Du Danyu reported. ?She was surprised at the attentiveness of the male master. He let the female master sleep until she woke up naturally without saying anything, and even told them these little things. Well, Id like to try her cooking skills. Yan Xiangluo did not refuse. ??If she is good at cooking, she doesnt have to do it herself. Chapter 410： Feelings heating up (1) Chapter 410 Heating of feelings (1) ?At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong came from the front, and Du Danyu immediately bowed with his daughter and stepped back with a look. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes lit up when he saw Yan Xiangluo''s bun. His Luo Luo seemed to be more beautiful, but the headdress was a bit lacking. With a thought, a large box appeared on the ground in the house. Yan Xiangluo looked at the big box curiously and asked, "What''s inside?" Open it and take a look. Ji Jiuzhong said with a smile. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him suspiciously, stretched out her hand to open the box, and found brocade boxes of different sizes and styles inside. ?Picked up a brocade box and opened it. Inside was a bracelet made of white crystal stone, which was moist and exuded a comfortable aura. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, "Is this all jewelry?" Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Well, let''s take a look and see if you like it." Yan Xiangluo''s lips twitched. Although she was indeed very happy, what she was thinking about was, do men like to buy jewelry for the women they like? In her memory, her father often bought jewelry for her mother, and every time it was like offering a treasure. His bright eyes seemed to be expecting her mother''s praise. Now Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes were exactly the same as her father''s. She seemed to be very happy indeed, so she understood why her father worked tirelessly to sell jewelry to her mother. I like everything you gave me. Yan Xiangluo knew that all of them must be fine products without looking at them, because Ji Jiuzhongs appreciation level was not that high. Ji Jiuzhong laughed after hearing her words, but still urged her to open it and take a look. Yan Xiangluo had no choice but to open the brocade boxes one by one. A large box was immediately placed on the floor. From hairpins to hairpins, earrings, rings, necklaces, bangles, bracelets, and even skirts, we have prepared a lot of them, and many of the jewelry are in sets. There was actually a belt made of crystal stones. Low-key luxury described this feeling. She fell in love with it at first sight. Ji Jiuzhong kept observing her expression and saw that her eyes were very bright when she saw the belt. He knew that she liked this and thought about making a few more belts like this for her. Thats right, these jewelry were all made by Ji Jiuzhong himself. The styles were designed by him and then refined. They were no ordinary jewelry. Space stones are added inside, and any piece of jewelry has storage space inside. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect this layer, so she didn''t realize there was any space inside, nor did she expect that these jewelry were all made by Ji Jiuzhong himself. After the surprise, Yan Xiangluo said helplessly, "Why are there so many? When did you prepare them?" After they came to the High Continent, they didn''t go into many cities in the Duosui Continent. Even in the few cities they entered, they didn''t go to any jewelry stores. When they came to the Southern Continent, Ji Jiuchong has been practicing, and after they came out, they almost all Together, he has time to buy these jewelry. "I have been preparing for more than two years. I thought of a style you might like, so I drew it, then looked for suitable materials to refine it and put it in this box. I didn''t expect there to be so many." Ji Jiuzhong said. Since he saw Yan Xiangluo changing into women''s clothes and her simple headdress, he wanted to give her this box of jewelry, but he was busy and didn''t think of it until he saw her changing her bun this morning. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She glanced at the exquisite jewelry and then at Ji Jiuzhong, "You designed and refined them all? And you started preparing them two years ago?" ??It has been more than two years of preparation, and they have only known each other for more than three years. I have been targeted by him for a long time, and I didn''t even notice it at all. Ji Jiuzhong looked a little unnatural. If you look carefully, you can see that his ears are a little red, "I started preparing for it as soon as I was sure I liked you." ?Yan Xiangluo felt like fireworks were set off in her mind. She was excited but also felt a little unreal. At this moment, she remembered how cold and indifferent he was when she first met Ji Jiuzhong. At that time, she just wanted to stay away from him and not have anything to do with him. But when they met again later, she didn''t realize that Ji Jiuzhong had any interest in her. Nothing special, let alone like it. ?Although she had asked him before when he started to like her, he said that he didn''t know, maybe he liked her when they first met. ?She just heard this, but actually never believed it. When we first met her, she had just come back from the line of life and death, and he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t bear to look at her. At that time, Ji Jiuzhong, who was as noble as a **** in the Nine Heavens, would like her? I wont believe it even if I beat her to death. But now that she saw this big box of jewelry, she seemed to believe it. "I''m a little flattered." Yan Xiangluo didn''t know how to express her feelings. Compared with Ji Jiuzhong''s feelings for him, he seems to be much calmer about his feelings. Even if he accepts him now, he cherishes his feelings and wants to be with him for the rest of his life, and is calmly prepared to separate in the future. Prepare. Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt that she had violated Ji Jiuzhong''s feelings for her. Ji Jiuzhong, who was secretly shy, heard her words and said helplessly, "Luoluo, how did you manage to be so calm at such a young age?" Ji Jiuzhong knew that he was a calm person, but when facing the woman he liked, he would do some things impulsively, even things that he thought were stupid before. ??However, Yan Xiangluo is obviously six years younger than him, and she is still a girl who has just grown her hair. He knows that she has no relationship experience, but she seems to have always been very rational in her relationship with him. But Yan Xiangluo understood that it was probably because she didnt love her enough. She walked up to Ji Jiuzhong and looked at him with watery almond eyes, "If my love for you is not equal to your love for me, will you feel aggrieved?" The smart Ji Jiuzhong instantly understood what she meant. A flash of sadness flashed across his eyes very quickly, but it was still caught by Yan Xiangluo, making her realize how much Ji Jiuzhong expected that she could love him as much as he loved herself. . Ji Jiuzhong took her into his arms and held her tightly, "Luoluo just needs to love me a little, and I will love you the rest." Hearing his aggrieved and tolerant words, Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Ji Jiuchong, I seem to love you a little more." Its not that I love him more because he gave me a big box of jewelry, but because of the thought and effort he put into these jewelry. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Well, I will make Luoluo love me more and more." ?He knew that his efforts were not in vain, the little girl was already opening her heart to him and letting him live in her heart. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong released countless fireworks in his heart, and he was a little happy. After living for twenty-two years, he understood for the first time what the happiness and joy brought by love felt like. (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： Feelings heating up (2) ?Now he finally understands that it is true that those heroes feel sad about beauty and get angry because of beauty. Now he seems to be willing to do anything for Luoluo. Yan Xiangluo raised her head and saw Ji Jiuzhong''s blooming smile. Her already peerless handsome face seemed to be shining brightly. She was immediately tempted, and she couldn''t help but kiss him on the chin. There is no other way, she is so tall that she can only kiss his chin. Ji Jiuzhong, who was already in a state of happiness, felt the soft touch on his chin. He felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his phoenix eyes burst out with an unprecedented brightness. Ji Jiuzhong lowered his phoenix eyes and looked at the red lips of the person in his arms. If there was any sense left there, he lowered his head and kissed her. ?At this time, it seemed that they were the only two people left in the world, and both of them deeply felt the beauty of love for the first time. ??Wuji finally came back after a busy day and night. As soon as he came in, he saw the two of them kissing each other. He was so shocked that he suddenly stopped and flapped his wings and almost fell to the ground, which also woke them up. Even though she was seen by the spirit beast, Yan Xiangluo was embarrassed and buried her face in Ji Jiuchong''s arms. Ji Jiuzhong rolled his eyes at Wuji, who felt aggrieved. He knew that it was not the right time to come back, so he immediately covered his eyes with his wings to show that he had not seen anything. Ji Jiuchong felt angry and amused that there was no three hundred taels of silver here. I thought you would never come back once you left. ??Wuji is even more aggrieved. This is the inner continent. The city lord''s mansion is so easy to enter, and the news about his precious son is so easy to find out. ?Does the master know how dangerous this trip is? Isn''t it because I have disturbed his good things? Huh, no matter how powerful you are, you still have to listen to the mistress. Dark eyes looked at Yan Xiangluo from under the wings from time to time. Ji Jiuzhong''s words made Yan Xiangluo forget about being shy, and she finally remembered what she had forgotten last night. Didn''t Wuji go to the city lord''s mansion to check for news? Why did he come back at this time? He immediately forgot about being shy. He raised his head and looked at Wuji and asked Ji Jiuzhong, "Hurry up and ask Wuji how the investigation went." Ji Jiuzhong saw that the person in his arms had a rosy face, bright eyes, and moist lips. Well, this was all his own fault. He felt itchy and beautiful at the same time. No matter how itchy Ji Jiuzhong was, he knew that he could not continue at this time. He looked at Wuji and asked, "What did you find?" ?Actually, he knew that it was not as easy for Wuji to check the news here as it was in the outer continent, especially in Xiangyang City, so he never bothered Wuji. Among the information they heard from the chatty government servant in the government office yesterday was the cultivation level of the city lord of Xiangyang City. It seemed that he had reached the peak of demigod last year. How could the guards of the mansion be weak for a person with such cultivation level? No matter how small Wuji is, no matter how fast he is, no matter how invisible he is, he is still a spiritual beast, and he will be captured if there are fluctuations in spiritual energy. ?He is in contact with Wuji. Although it is a spiritual connection, Wuji will also have aura fluctuations. If it is exposed, it will be dangerous, so he has been waiting for it to come back. ??Wujijian''s own master listened to Yan Xiangluo''s words and felt even more confident. You see, he knew that his mistress was good at what she said. ?It then put down its wings and communicated with its master''s consciousness. Yan Xiangluo waited quietly. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong asked her to send Wuji into Pangu space. Ruan Xiangluo was speechless. Is Wuji his spirit beast or her own? Thinking of Wuji and her group of people practicing together, well, she and Ji Jiuzhong loved each other, and their spirit beasts were also You have to get along well with each other. "How is it?" Yan Xiangluo asked after sending Wuji into the space. Ji Jiuzhong was about to speak when he noticed someone coming towards them. He immediately let go of Yan Xiangluo and tidied her clothes and hair. ??Yan Xiangluo was stunned when she heard Feng Jiayan''s voice coming from outside the door, "Master, breakfast is ready." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes drifted towards Ji Jiuzhong, and she saw Ji Jiuzhong touching his nose uncomfortably, and secretly holding her hand with his other hand. Yan Xiangluo smiled, it turned out that someone was here, and he would be shy. After all, he was only twenty-two years old. If in that modern world, he had not graduated from college, but he could control a country and take charge of his own affairs. . Eat first, then talk later. Ji Jiuzhong gave her a loving look. "Bring it in." Yan Xiangluo responded and looked at the sky. She had eaten breakfast a bit late and it would be time to have lunch in a while. ?Feng Jiayan walked in carrying a food box, followed by little girl Chen Jinwen. Little girl Jinwen was holding a tray in her hand, with bowls, chopsticks, spoons and other utensils on it. When I came in, I saw a large box of jewelry on the ground. I was stunned for a moment. The master actually had so many jewelry. When my mother combed her master''s hair just now, she only had one hairpin. ?The two of them walked in, saluted first, then walked to the table, placed the food and bowls and chopsticks, and also served the rice and soup for them. ?Then the two stood aside, waiting for instructions. Yan Xiangluo was not used to having people waiting on her. Ji Jiuzhong was used to it before, and Yan Xiangluo knew that she would have to get used to such a life in the future. Without saying anything, he sniffed with his beautiful nose, looked at the delicious and delicious food, and glanced at Feng Jiayan with some surprise. This cooking skill is indeed extraordinary. The impurities in this food are almost negligible. Although the food she cooks has no impurities at all, that is because she is an alchemist and has integrated alchemy into it. The flames are also It is not comparable to others, but Feng Jiayan is not an alchemist. Ji Jiuchong smelled the aroma of the food and knew that Feng Jiayan''s cooking skills were indeed good. His little girl finally didn''t have to cook by herself. He had thought before that he would find a chef with strong cooking skills for Luoluo in the future, so that she would not have to do the cooking herself. Unexpectedly, he bought one by accident. ??He was a little confused. Since Feng Jiayan''s cooking skills were so good, how could she still be sold? And the price is so low. ??Although the price is much higher than that of ordinary slaves, it is simply impossible to sell a spiritual chef with such strong cooking skills, so there is only one possibility. Before, Feng Jiayan has never revealed that she can cook. Du Danyu and Chen Moran knew that she was good at cooking, which meant that they had known her before and helped her hide it. When Chen Moran asked his wife who the girl should buy, he was actually asking if Du Danyu and Su Muxuan would be willing to sell to the same family as them. ??The people they sell to are all very clever. Yan Xiangluo took a bite of the dish. Well, it tasted good. Your cooking skills are indeed good. Yan Xiangluo praised her from the bottom of her heart. Feng Jiayans cooking skills were even better than those of the chefs from the big restaurants she had eaten at along the way. Chapter 412： Seriously ill indeed Feng Jiayan bowed her head and said, "Thank you, Master, for your compliment. My mother-in-law comes from a family of skilled cooks. I learned cooking at the age of six and have been cooking for more than thirty years. I wish Master likes me." Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised when she heard this. She started learning cooking at the age of six and has been studying it for more than 30 years. That does not mean that she is over 40 years old. Since her skin condition was not very good due to her military service, she really didn''t have it before. It shows their age. Alas, I forgot that the lifespan of monks in higher continents is longer than that of monks in lower continents, much more. Let alone dozens of years old, people who are hundreds of years old are still considered young people. It was then that she realized that her and Ji Jiuzhong''s lives had been lengthened because they came to the higher continent, and she suddenly felt very happy that they could stay together for a long, long time. ?Feng Jiayan has always looked calm. It seems that her heart has been badly hurt and has closed the door of her heart. Yan Xiangluo thought that the people they bought were all slaves, and she really needed to understand their respective situations, otherwise, don''t cause any trouble because of them. ??Looked at Ji Jiuzhong with his big almond eyes, it was better to leave this matter to him. If he had to do it himself, he would have to spend money to find out the information. The two of them had dinner together. Feng Jiayan''s cooking skills were indeed good, and Yan Xiangluo ate a lot. Ji Jiuzhong was also in a good mood because of the rapid development of his relationship with Yan Xiangluo today, so he also ate more. Feng Jiayan stood aside, and her heart dropped when she saw that her master was satisfied with the meal. Although she was confident in her cooking skills, these two young masters were not unskilled people. ?Coupled with the torture of these three years of service, the previous pride has long been put away, and now it is impossible to get rid of the status of a slave for the rest of his life. Only by serving a good master can he live a more comfortable life. As for remuneration, she had never thought about it. She was involved in her husband''s family, and her relationship with her husband was not good, and her husband''s family was not good to her. They only married her to use her as a cook. Fortunately, her husband''s family did not disclose it to anyone because they were concerned about their face. She said her cooking skills were excellent, so she was able to hide it for the past three years. Even though her husband''s family was in trouble, she was implicated, but she felt very relieved about it. After the accident, her parents-in-law did not lend a helping hand. In fact, as long as her parents-in-law came forward to ask for a divorce letter, she would not have to endure this. However, her parents-in-law not only failed to help her, but also swore an oath to sever ties with her. They were just trying to force her to do so. She died, and she knew the reason was that her cooking talent was better than the child they liked. Her heart has become cold. The reason why she is still alive is because she does not want to fulfill their wishes. Jinwen, put the jewelry back and put it next to the dressing table. Seeing the two of them standing aside, Yan Xiangluo looked at her jewelry box and said to Chen Jinwen. ?The little girl immediately responded and went to clean it up, very carefully, for fear of damaging any piece of jewelry. Yan Xiangluo asked Chen Jinwen to pack the jewelry, which was also a test and test for her. No woman could refuse any of these jewelry. Chen Jinwen was only nine years old, how could she not like it, but she liked normal and greedy That''s not advisable. Chen Jinwen was serving by her side. Although they were bound by slave marks, except for Chen Moran, no one else had sworn any loyalty to them. The slave marks on their bodies only proved that they were of low status and were not directed against a certain family or family. There is still a difference between people''s loyalty and slavery. ?Although she didn''t know why Ji Jiuzhong didn''t mention this matter, she knew that he had a plan in mind. When it came to controlling people''s hearts, no one was better than Ji Jiuzhong. But she is still used to checking the character of the people around her in her own way. Therefore, when Chen Jinwen was packing her jewelry, Yan Xiangluo used mind-reading skills on her. ?Little girl Chen Jinwen has been feeling emotional in her heart. "This jade bracelet is so beautiful. Wow, this belt is so exquisite. This is the first time I have seen so many exquisite jewelry. The lady is really too rich. I have to be careful not to damage the jewelry. Mother said that you should serve the lady with all your heart and not have any bad thoughts." Until the tidying up was completed, little girl Chen Jinwen had no intention of taking the jewelry as her own. It seemed that her parents were sensible people and they taught their children well. ?Although one trial can''t explain anything, at least for now, Chen Moran''s family of four are all people with a moral bottom line. After the two of them finished eating, Feng Jiayan and Chen Jinwen neatly cleared the table and left. Ji Jiuzhong took out a box of tea leaves and asked Feng Jiayan to make tea. When Feng Jiayan opened the box and saw the spiritual energy contained in the tea leaves, she was shocked. These two young masters had extraordinary origins. ?As a spiritual chef, she naturally knows how precious food that contains very rich spiritual energy is, and not something that ordinary people can have. ?The male master casually took out a box of tea leaves for her to use. It can be seen that this thing is not a rare thing in his place. Feng Jiayan cooked the tea quickly and sent it over. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other after drinking the tea. Yes, no matter how good the spiritual tea is and how strong the spiritual energy is, it requires someone with superb tea skills to brew it. And if you want to brew it, Once the spiritual energy of the spiritual tea has been unleashed, it needs to be boiled, which will test your strength even more. ?Therefore, Lingchu may not necessarily have good tea skills, but Feng Jiayan is good at them all, which shows that her talent is indeed very strong. Yan Xiangluo was extremely happy. From now on, she could finally drink tea with strong spiritual energy and eat delicious food with almost no impurities without having to do it herself. "What did Wuji find out?" Yan Xiangluo did not forget the most important thing, which was related to when she could find her parents. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was anxious, so he directly told her the news that Wuji had found in a concise manner. "The city lord''s mansion is heavily guarded. There are ten people with god-level cultivation and above. There are four god-level people secretly guarding the young master''s courtyard, so it took Wuji a long time to get in." Yan Xiangluo frowned. She thought that the city lord''s mansion was more difficult to enter than those on the outer continent. She didn''t expect that there were ten people with god-level cultivation. "The young master of Xiangyang City is indeed very ill. There are six alchemists with medical skills in the city lord''s mansion. They are all guarding his house. They are now unconscious and Wuji cannot get close to him. One of them is a god-level practitioner. Just stay by his bedside. In order to find out the cause of Young Master Xiangyang City''s illness, Wuji has been staying in the house to find out the news. " "He was injured during a training session three years ago. He was seriously injured at the time. Even after taking god-level elixirs, he could not be cured. He has been like this since then. At the beginning of this year, the city lord invited the most beautiful person from Yunshang Palace. The famous alchemist only allowed him to recover for half a year. Wuji couldn''t find out where the injury was, and the people in the mansion didn''t know it. The city lord did a good job of hiding it. " Chapter 413： Tips for Mo Yan Chapter 413 Momentum After Yan Xiangluo heard this, most of them were about the situation in the mansion, and there was not much valuable information about the condition of the young master of Xiangyang City. It seems that if you want to know the specific situation, you can only go to the door and see the person. Ruan Xiang understood. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "That''s true. Do you want to go?" Go. Yan Xiangluo responded without any hesitation. Everything you do carries a certain degree of danger. Since you can''t find any traces or news about your parents, you can only let them come to you. If you want them to know that you have arrived in the Higher Continent, there is only one way, and that is to become famous in the Higher Continent so that they can hear your news no matter where they are. ?With her current age and cultivation, it would take a long time to become famous through her cultivation, so she decided to use her medical skills to become famous. Although she is very confident in her medical skills, this is a fantasy world after all. People''s bodies are not only suffering from real illnesses, but also caused by various reasons. ?She doesnt know whether she can heal the patient without seeing the specific condition of the patient. However, with the spiritual spring water, even if she cant cure diseases and injuries, a drop of spiritual spring water can almost cure it. ?Hence, the chance of success in this trip to the City Lord''s Mansion is still very high. Ji Jiuzhong is not worried about whether Yan Xiangluo can heal the young master of Xiangyang City. He is worried about whether he can protect Luo Luo after she becomes famous. ? And his people haven''t arrived yet, so he alone can''t make a comprehensive plan. He can only follow her to protect her. Although she has Pangu Space, it must not be exposed unless absolutely necessary. When are Luoluo going? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Since I have decided to go, I naturally have to go as early as possible and go now. Yan Xiangluo was determined. Although she lives in two worlds, neither life is easy. Therefore, she has developed the habit of making her own decisions since she was a child. Many times, there is no time for her to hesitate. Therefore, she also learned to make the best decision for herself in the shortest time. decision. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "I''ll go with you." ?The time is indeed just right now, it''s not yet noon. Ji Jiuchong would not let him go alone. Although there were rumors that the lord of Xiangyang City was a lord who cared for the people, no one knew what the real situation was. Ji Jiuzhong, who has been in a high position for a long time, knows the human heart best. Even the most selfless and noble person has weaknesses that he cannot touch. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong got up and walked to the front yard. Chen Moran had just returned from outside and was packing things with Liu Chenhan. When he saw the two of them going out, they immediately greeted them. Master, do you need a carriage or horses? Chen Moran asked Liu Chenhan also came over. He had been arranged before. If the master needed to accompany him, he would follow. ?Yu Xiangluo was surprised. Do they have carriages and horses? Then I realized that Chen Moran should have bought them today. After just one night, it really felt like home. Ji Jiuzhong said, "We are going to the City Lord''s Mansion, we don''t need carriages and horses." The place where they lived was not far from the City Lord''s Mansion, and parking was not allowed there at will, so the two of them planned to walk there. Chen Moran was very surprised. Although he felt that the life experience behind the two young masters might be unusual, he already knew today that this courtyard had just been bought, or that the mistress bought it alone. Obviously, it was not like the one from the city lord''s mansion. Why is there someone involved who suddenly wants to go to the city lord''s mansion? At this time, Chen Moran didn''t know that his two masters came from the lower continent, otherwise he would be even more surprised. ?Although he was doubtful in his heart, he followed his duty and did not ask questions that he should not ask. Do you need to accompany us? Chen Mo Ran asked again. No need. Ji Jiuzhong answered simply. ?? Chen Moran saw that the two masters were going to the city lord''s palace. They didn''t need carriages, horses, or people to accompany them. What were they going to do? He said nothing and walked aside with Liu Chenhan to see them out of the house. ??Tian Guyu, who was responsible for guarding the gate and guarding the yard, immediately came out of the concierge and opened the door. The three of them stood at the door of the house to see the two of them off. After closing the door, Liu Chenhan and Liu Chenhan looked at each other. Tian Guyu said, "Brother Chen, do you think highly of these two masters?" Chen Moran glanced at him, "What, what else do you have in mind?" They are all serving in the same place. They have helped each other for three years to survive well. He can protect his wife and children with the help of Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan. Naturally, he also understands their character, so he is here. When Ji Jiuzhong asked him to choose people, he chose the two of them. When Ji Jiuzhong agreed to bring his wife and children with him, he had already decided to follow his master for the rest of his life. However, after all, they are all convict slaves, lower than ordinary slaves. Their fate cannot be chosen by themselves. They will not be seen and will stay in the same family forever, and they are likely to be sold. He has made an oath. As long as he does not betray his two masters and does things carefully without any accidents, he will only have these two masters in his life. He understands that a loyal servant does not serve two masters. This is also the main reason why it is difficult for slaves who have been sold several times to have their masters trust them. ??But Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan are different. They just violate the slave mark and can be bought and sold at any time. It is normal to feel uneasy, but they cannot have bad thoughts. ?He is loyal to his master and must do good things for him. When he chooses people, he must ensure that they are loyal to his master. If there is any second-mindedness, he will nip it in the bud. Although they helped him take care of his wife and children, he had helped them no less in the past three years. Therefore, he did not owe them anything. To put it more clearly, in fact, they were helping each other, and there was no telling who owed it to whom. Tian Guyu immediately waved his hand, "Brother Chen''s words are a bit harsh. Since I decided to come here with Brother Chen, I didn''t think about it. What I mean by asking this today is that the master has his own people and he means to listen to the master. It''s coming soon. As slaves like us, will the master give us the opportunity to do something good? " ??Although they are all slaves, regardless of their previous status, they do not want to be buried like this because of their cultivation. ?He has nothing to worry about anymore. If he can achieve something, he doesn''t care about his identity. ?? Chen Moran glanced at Tian Guyu and then at Liu Chenhan, "Do you also have such thoughts?" Liu Chenhan nodded, "Brother Tian and I are both people who have been abandoned. Now we have become slaves. It is impossible to get rid of the status of slaves in this life, but even as slaves we can still achieve something, otherwise we will be like this Whats the use of cultivation? ?Although monks all strive to ascend to the final goal, there are a few people who have successfully ascended throughout the ages. (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： To the city lords mansion They are different from Chen Moran. Chen Moran was implicated by his family and became a slave. They committed crimes because they were bullied and cruel. They were real slaves. They knew the consequences when they did it. Therefore, they felt right in their hearts. There is nothing to complain about his situation, unlike Chen Moran who still has a family feud on his mind. Therefore, no matter what their status is, they all want to make some achievements to let those who once looked down on them know that they are also powerful and capable people. Chen Moran understood, "Like you, I only saw the master yesterday. Based on my intuition, I feel that the two young masters are definitely not in the pool. If you want to make a difference, you must do your best now. "Yes, although the master is young, he is a very successful person. As long as you have strength and ability, the master will not waste talents, but he also likes people who are down-to-earth and willing to work hard." Seeing that the two of them were still a little confused, Chen Moran reminded them again, "Didn''t you notice that the two masters don''t care about these trivial matters in the house?" For things like purchasing, they didn''t care about how much they spent or whether they were greedy. Although it was a sign of trust in him, it also showed that the master was informal and not a stingy person, nor was he someone who focused on such mundane things. . Thats true. Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan naturally discovered this. "Then do you know why the master doesn''t care about these trivial matters?" Chen Mo Ran asked again. The two of them looked at each other for a moment, and Tian Guyu said, "Because they have more important things to do and are not willing to waste time on such trivial matters." Chen Moran smiled, "Yes, the two masters have such cultivation at a young age, and their strength is definitely not only their cultivation, but also their character is incomparable to many older people. Do your best. , you have to do small things first, then you have the chance to do big things. There was only so much he could remind you. With their level of cultivation, guarding the door and doing odd jobs in the front yard were indeed overqualified, but people who can really do great things are those who can endure what ordinary people cannot. If you even look at If you can''t do this little thing well, who will let you do more important things? Even though it seemed that the two masters had not paid attention to them from last night to now, he could guarantee that the master would know what they had done. ?He knows this, and after believing what he said, the two of them can understand it too. Sure enough, after what he said, Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan both suddenly realized and thanked each other in unison, "Thank you, Brother Chen, for your advice." Chen Moran smiled and said, "We are all in trouble together and came out together. It is our fate to serve the same master. Now it is the best result for us. We must be content. After all, we It was not the master who caused us to be in this situation. On the contrary, it was the two masters who pulled us out of the quagmire. The master only asked us to be loyal and diligent. As long as we act according to these four words, we will not go wrong. " ?? Chen Moran''s words made Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan''s uncertain hearts calm down. ?At this time, Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo had arrived in front of the lord''s palace in Xiangyang City. As expected, it is a city lord''s mansion in the inner continent, which is quite different from the city lord''s mansion in the outer continent. Even the Liu family''s mansion in Dusui City is only slightly larger than the city lord''s mansion, but in terms of grandeur, it is far inferior to the city lord''s mansion in Xiangyang City. There were no guards outside the door, but as soon as they stopped in front of the door, someone came out and glanced at them, with a look of surprise in their eyes. After all, men and women with such outstanding looks are so rare. "Who are you? You can''t stay here. Leave quickly." Although they were amazed by their appearance, this was the city lord''s mansion and his duty was not to let people stay close. Yan Xiangluo said, "I am a doctor. I just came to settle in Xiangyang City yesterday. I heard that the young city lord was ill. The city lord issued a notice offering a reward for doctors, so I came to try." ??The guard was a little surprised. This little girl looked to be just around the age of hairpins. Even if she had medical skills, how good could she be? ??The doctor from Yunshang Palace could only make the young master better for half a year. Is she capable of curing the young master? "Are you sure?" the guard asked. Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "I''m sure, my medical skills are pretty good." The corner of the guard''s mouth twitched. Although you are good-looking and the city lord is not a difficult person, if you really don''t have the ability to anger the city lord, you will not be able to bear the consequences. ?However, he can''t say these things. The city lord has spoken and all the doctors who come will be brought in to try. After all, the young master is very serious this time. He has been in coma since yesterday morning and has not woken up now. "You come in and wait while I go in and report." said the guard. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong walked inside together. The guard stopped Ji Jiuzhong and said, "He can''t go in." Yan Xiangluo said, "It''s not convenient for me to be a woman. He is my fianc. If he can''t go in, I can''t go either." ??The guard found some reason after hearing this, but he had no power to let people in. "You come in first and wait in the foyer. I''ll report back. If the city lord doesn''t agree, you have no choice but to go back." The guards did not embarrass them. Yan Xiangluo quickly thanked him. From the attitude of the guards, it could be seen that the Lord of Xiangyang City was indeed not a person who oppressed the people. The guards brought the two people in and arranged them in the foyer. There were three guards in the foyer. Although they were equally amazed by their appearance, they did not have any bad intentions. They only looked at them a few more times and then looked away. Talking to himself. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong sat aside and waited quietly without speaking. The guard who went to report the matter came back soon, "You guys come with me." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood up and followed the guards and walked inside. The guards led them to a door. A more gorgeously dressed guard came out. He glanced at the two of them and said, "Is that them?" The guard replied, "Yes, the woman is a doctor and the man is her fianc." The guard inside nodded and said, "Follow me." The two followed the guards into the door and walked inside. The door behind them was closed. Along the way, they passed four doors and walked through three long alleys. From time to time, they could detect the strong aura of Cha in the dark. Tan, no wonder Wuji only went back this morning. This is really a little trouble that can be discovered immediately. In front of the garden is a large garden with blooming flowers, winding paths, and delicate rockery pavilions and corridors. After walking through the garden for a while, we came to a quiet courtyard. ?There was a wooden plaque hanging on the courtyard door, with dragons and phoenixes on it saying "Black Bamboo Garden". When Yan Xiangluo saw the name, she thought that there should be a lot of black bamboo planted in this yard. Chapter 415： Dont like her Chapter 415: Not optimistic about her ?From the name, I feel that the owner who lives there should be a gentle and elegant person. ??The guard knocked on the door, and someone immediately opened the door. It was a man dressed as a woman. ?Seeing the guards and the people immediately moving away from the door, the guards looked back at them and said, "Come in, this is the young master''s courtyard." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong walked in. Yan Xiangluo thought that after entering the courtyard where the young city master lived, they were almost there. However, they took a long detour before they came to an exquisite building with flying eaves and warped walls surrounded by ink bamboo. In front of the house. ?Every scene along the way can be described as low-key luxury. Ji Jiuzhong, who is used to seeing the wealth of the palace, doesn''t think it''s a big deal. After all, no matter how luxurious a city lord''s palace is, it can''t compare with the palace. Since Yan Xiangluo lived in an ancient building in another life, she didn''t think it was a big deal. The guards who led them were a little surprised by their reaction. After all, the young master''s courtyard was specially built by the city lord after the young master was born. The area is second only to the city lord''s courtyard. Unexpectedly, it is more exquisite and luxurious than the city lord''s yard. The two of them were not surprised or shocked at all when they saw it. Obviously someone who has seen bigger scenes. "Wait a moment, I''ll go in and report." The guard said to the two of them. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiudian nodded and stood under the eaves to avoid the scorching sunshine in the sky. Ignoring the four guards and a well-dressed middle-aged man standing under the eaves of the corridor opposite them. The guards entered, and the voice of report came out immediately, "Lord of the City, people have arrived." "Let them in." A man with a deep voice said, and you could tell from the first glance that he was a man of high cultivation. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. It turned out that the Lord of Xiangyang City was here, and he really loved his son very much. He was guarding him personally. ?The door opened again, and a maid came out to invite them in. The maid was stunned when she saw Yu Xiangluo''s appearance. She thought to herself, is this young woman here to treat the young master or to seduce the young master? It''s no wonder she has such thoughts. The main reason is that Yan Xiangluo''s appearance is so outstanding that any woman will feel ashamed of herself. ??In addition, the young city lord does have the talent and family background to attract women. Come in, the maid said calmly. Yan Xiangluo didn''t pay attention to the maid''s attitude. Growing up, there were so many women who were jealous of her beauty, and she was used to it. After following the maid in, he saw a huge screen. The screen was dark green and carved with pieces of bamboo. This shows how much the owner of the house loves bamboo. After walking around the screen, I saw five people standing and two people sitting in the room. One of them was older, sitting on the bed. He had a strong aura and a pair of sharp eyes swept over them after they entered. . ??This should be the god-level strong man in the room that Wuji said, the person who protects the young city lord. There was a man lying under the brocade quilt on the bed. His hair was disheveled and his face was pale and bloodless. He must be the sick young city lord. With his exquisite facial features, even though he was sick, he could still tell that he was a handsome man. ?Sitting on the chair next to the bed was a man wearing a black brocade robe with a calm expression. His appearance was similar to that of the patient on the bed. He should be the Lord of Xiangyang City. On the other side stood three maids and the guard who went to welcome them in. It seemed that he should be the young city lord''s attendant. ??The man sitting in front of the bed, the city lord of Xiangyang City, glanced at them. He was obviously surprised by their outstanding appearance, and then frowned. At such a young age, how good can a genius be in medical skills? There was a flash of disappointment in his eyes, but his tone was still gentle. He looked at Yan Xiangluo and asked, "Are you a doctor?" Yan Xiangluo took a step forward and said, "Yes." Come over and treat my son. The city lord didnt ask any more questions and went straight to the topic. Yan Xiangluo walked over, and as she got closer, she could see clearly how pale the man on the bed was, with no blood at all. ?This face was obviously caused by excessive blood loss. He said to the city lord sitting aside, "City lord, I need to diagnose the pulse. Let someone come over to help and expose the young city lord''s wrist." People say that my son must be the city lord, and he is the only one who can speak in this room, so Yan Xiangluo said directly to the city lord. The Lord of Xiangyang City was stunned. He didn''t expect that she could talk to him so calmly even after knowing that he was the Lord of Xiangyang City. With a deep thought in his eyes, he personally took out his son''s wrists from the brocade quilt and rolled up his sleeves. The whole process was very gentle, which showed that he really loved his son. Can I use a brocade handkerchief? Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to touch someone''s skin directly. Not to mention worrying about the other person''s suspicion of what she was doing, she couldn''t stand even Ji Jiuzhong''s gaze. It was hard for her to ignore the burning gaze on her back. Sure enough, when she said this, the heat in her anxious eyes dissipated a little. Upon hearing this, the city lord immediately understood what she meant and immediately asked his maid to get a new piece of silk. ??The maid immediately went to get it, but there was no small piece. She directly cut off a small piece with scissors and put it on the young city lord''s wrist. Yan Xiangluo turned around, looked at it, and said to the maid, "Bring that round stool over here so I can use it." The maid was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would ask for a stool to sit on. She glanced at the city lord, who nodded. The maid immediately moved the round stool over, and Yan Xiangluo sat down unceremoniously. ?The expressions of everyone in the room changed. The city lord was sitting aside. This little girl actually dared to be on an equal footing with the city lord. She was very courageous. Yan Xiangluo didn''t think much about it at all. The young city lord was seriously ill and the time to feel the pulse would not be too short. She was too tired to bend down to feel the pulse. She is not someone who would wrong herself. After Yan Xiangluo sat down, she stretched out her hand to feel the Young City Lord''s pulse through the snow-white satin. When she felt it, she frowned and moved her fingers before she found the pulse. So weak? If it weren''t for her high medical skills, she wouldn''t be able to feel her pulse. Yan Xiangluo''s fingers moved from time to time, and time passed little by little. A quarter of an hour passed, and she was still feeling the pulse, and she hadn''t changed hands yet. She was still checking the pulse of her right hand. Even Ji Jiuzhong''s face turned serious. She had quickly taken off his pulse when she was treating him. The young city lord''s condition was indeed very serious. Otherwise, it would not have happened. The alchemist with the most powerful medical skills in Yunshang Palace only allowed him to recover for half a year. I dont know if Luoluo is sure. The city lord on the side was always staring closely at Yan Xiangluo. Her expression did not change. She occasionally frowned and relaxed, showing how frequent and complicated her thoughts were. The city lord of Xiangyang City, who has read countless people, can see that she is serious and does not seem to be cheating. At first he was not optimistic about the little girl in front of him, but at this moment the Lord of Xiangyang City suddenly had a glimmer of hope. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： He is here and I am here Chapter 416 He is here and I am here The elderly man who had been sitting on the bed could clearly see Yan Xiangluo''s every move and the subtle changes in her expression. ?He was shocked in his heart. A teenage girl could actually be so calm in front of two god-level powerful men. This character was not ordinary. She looked like she was really capable. He didn''t know how her alchemy skills had never been seen before, but this medical skill was definitely not low according to his eyesight. Therefore, a glimmer of expectation arose in my heart. So many doctors could not cure the young master. If this girl really had this ability, it would not only be a reward from the city lord, but also a reputation that no one could match. After all, all the famous doctors on the mainland have been invited, and no one knows what is going on with the young master, let alone a cure. ?Think about it, the one in Yunshang Palace can only make the young master good for half a year. The so-called good is just not comatose and able to move. ??If she could really heal the young master, no, even if she could make the young master wake up, her medical skills would be superior to that of the one in Yunshang Palace. After all, that one said that there was nothing he could do if he fell into coma again. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know the inner activities of the two god-level experts in front of her, and focused on studying the condition. She learned medical skills not only because she was in poor health in another life, but because she really liked it, and because of her talent, her medical skills were extremely high. However, in addition to being unable to cure herself, this was the first time she encountered such difficult symptoms in these years. Unable to heal herself, she didnt know why at the time. After her soul returned, she found out that it was because her soul was incomplete. ??The soul is not completely healed no matter how high her medical skills were in another life, but it is different here. Not only does she have powerful medical skills, but she also has the soul control skills passed down from the Long family. So if she can heal herself in another life now, she can do it. Hence, the condition of the young city lord of Xiangyang City can be regarded as the most difficult symptom she has ever encountered. On the surface, the ischemia appears to be quite severe. If you take a pulse, it will be so weak that you can hardly feel it. This kind of pulse only exists in people who are dying. However, although the Young City Lord''s pulse showed that he was near death, his vitality was not that of a dying person. She could clearly feel that the vitality in his body was continuously distributed throughout his body. It is said that he was like this because he was seriously injured three years ago. However, she did not see that his body was seriously injured three years ago. Yan Xiangluo was sure that he was not injured at the time. The other hand. Yan Xiangluo finally spoke. ??The god-level powerhouse sitting inside immediately took the young city lord''s hand out of the quilt and put it on the quilt, so that Yan Xiangluo could reach out and feel his pulse. Yan Xiangluo picked up the silk satin and put it on her other wrist, and continued to check her pulse. ?Another quarter of an hour passed before Yan Xiangluo let go of his hand and said to the city lord, "Let the irrelevant people go out." The city lord stared at her after hearing her words, knowing that she was telling him that anyone who didn''t trust him or didn''t want others to hear what she said next should get out. The city lord looked at her looking at him with calm and fearless eyes, narrowed his eyes and raised his hand, letting everyone in the room go out, except for the attendant. All the maids went out immediately. The attendants glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, and Yu Xiangluo said, "He''s here and I''m here." Four words express what she means, that is, unless you don''t need me to see a doctor, he has to be here. Ji Jiuchong was very happy about these four words of "Rong Xiangluo", but he didn''t show it on his face and stood aside calmly. ??The city lord''s eyes flashed, these two children are not ordinary children, who has the ability to cultivate such outstanding people. He nodded and signaled his attendants to move a chair for Ji Jiuzhong to sit on. The attendants immediately moved the chairs and asked Ji Jiuzhong to sit down. Ji Jiuzhong was not polite and continued to do so. Every move he made was noble and unparalleled, as if he was a superior. . ??The city lord of Xiangyang City thought for a moment, and then he raised his hand to set up a barrier, blocking outsiders from hearing the voices inside. "You can say it now," said the Lord of Xiangyang City. Yan Xiangluo then said, "I would like to hear the beginning and course of the young city master''s illness first." Before the city lord could speak, Yan Xiangluo said again, "I want to listen to the truth. Don''t say that he was seriously injured to act like this. He was not seriously injured at all. I''m sure of this. I''m very confident in my medical skills. Confidence, not to mention the injuries he suffered three years ago, even the injuries he suffered when he was a child, I can tell by checking his pulse. ??The city lord''s eyes changed, and there was unconcealable shock in his eyes. He looked at each other with the old man inside, and the other man was obviously also surprised. Even the attendants on the side were stunned and looked at Yu Xiangluo with incredulous eyes. The lord of Xiangyang City knew very well that apart from his son, only the two of them and his sons attendants knew the reason for his sons behavior. This girl actually found out by checking his pulse? ?Such a confident tone shocked the two of them, but they also saw hope. The Lord of Xiangyang City looked at Yan Xiangluo for a while before he said, "What''s your surname, girl?" My surname is Yu. If you are polite, I will be polite too. "I heard that Miss Yun just settled in Xiangyang City yesterday?" The city lord of Xiangyang City thought that Yan Xiangluo''s surname was Yuncai Yun. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes." "Can I ask which continent and city Miss Yun lived in before?" the Lord of Xiangyang City continued to ask. In fact, he could ask someone to go to the government office to check this information, but wouldn''t it be inconvenient now, so he asked directly. ?There are only two kinds of people who can know the real cause of his son''s illness. One is a person with really superb medical skills, and the other is the person who harmed his son in the first place. Three years have passed and I still havent found the person who killed my son. People from the lower mainland wanted to settle in the inner continent, so they came to the southern continent. I heard that the people in Xiangyang City lived a happy and prosperous life, so they settled here. Yu Xiangluo''s words shocked the lord of Xiangyang City and the old man inside again. Inferior continent? These two children are actually from the mainland below? How they came out of the Mu Sui Continent was not as simple as what she said. If they wanted to settle in the Inner Continent, they could just come to the Southern Continent, and they even came so far to settle in Xiangyang City. ?These two people are quite capable. After all, they are people who have experienced a lot and have seen the big world. The two of them quickly calmed down and asked the Lord of Xiangyang City again, "Miss Yun, are you sure you can heal my son?" "It depends on whether you cooperate or not." Yan Xiangluo''s tone was calm, without any disturbance at all. ??This is the first time that the city lord of Xiangyang City has met a junior who can talk to him so calmly. The most important thing is that he is from a lower continent and has no feeling of inferiority at all. I knew in my heart that these two people probably had high status in the lower continent, especially Miss Yuns fianc. At the same time, they also knew that they were definitely not the ones who harmed their son. After all, his son was murdered three years ago and they came this year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： Lost my soul The Lord of Xiangyang City finally made a decision and sighed, "Miss Yun, then I will tell the truth, but you also know that since the truth was not told to the outside world at the beginning, it means that the facts cannot be made public. If Miss Yun cannot be cured, My son, you should know that I will not leave you two alive. Of course, if Miss Yun can cure my son, she will be the benefactor of my Mu family. Not only the reward on the notice, but also a promise to you. , I will help you complete one thing within the scope of my strength, as long as it does not violate the rules of heaven and does not provoke Yunshang Palace. " From his promise, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong both grasped the message that no one dared to challenge Yunshang Palace''s status on the mainland. Yan Xiangluo did not reject this free promise. She knew in her heart that the Lord of Xiangyang City was threatening and tempting, and the methods he used were fair and aboveboard. Let her know that if she cant be cured today, her life will be lost. With beautiful apricot eyes, he looked at the Lord of Xiangyang City, "Now that I''m here, I have confidence in my medical skills, and I''m not in the habit of risking my own life. My life is not what the Lord said." The confident and arrogant words made the Lord of Xiangyang City stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "It seems that my son''s luck has come." Yan Xiangluo said seriously, "This sentence is true." ??Chateau Lord Xiangyang City suppressed his laughter, "Then let me City Lord see Miss Yun''s superb medical skills." "Then the city lord must tell the truth. You must know that a slight mistake can be fatal to the patient. The young city lord''s body has been treated too many times, covering up many of his original illnesses. Therefore, The city leader needs to tell me his situation in detail so that I can treat him accordingly." Yuan Xiangluo spoke first. He didn''t know what to use to test himself. He didn''t have the energy to compete with him, and it was his son who suffered in the end. The city lord of Xiangyang City admired Xiangluo in his heart. The little girl was calm, decisive, confident and wise. She could not be frightened or coaxed. If she didn''t have a fianc, she would have wanted to keep it for her son, even though the age gap was quite a bit. , but for people with high cultivation level, the age difference of more than ten years is nothing, which is a pity. "Three years ago, my son went to a secret place for training and was assassinated. I don''t know who did it or how. When he found out, he felt drowsy and sleepy. At the same time, people kept assassinating him. , of the guards sent to protect him, only three of them came back. My son fell into a coma after he came out. I called many doctors but they didnt know what happened to him. I asked the doctor to tell him that my son was seriously injured. You didn''t say that my son was not injured. You were the first doctor to see that my son was not injured. Although they didn''t find anything, they finally woke him up. He was in a coma for a month after that. It''s getting longer and longer. He was in a coma for three months last year and didn''t wake up. I invited the most skilled doctor from Yunshang Palace to wake him up. This time it lasted for half a year, and he suddenly fell into a coma again yesterday. " ??The city lord of Xiangyang City told what happened, but there was no valuable information at all. Yan Xiangluo asked the attendant to tell him how he realized that he was being plotted in the secret realm. The attendant said, "We didn''t notice it. It was the young master who found that he was always sleepy and felt something was wrong. There was an alchemist who knew medical skills accompanying him, and nothing was found wrong. However, the young master''s drowsiness became more and more serious. Sometimes he walked We suddenly fell asleep while walking and realized that we were being plotted, but we couldnt remember any suspicious people or things, let alone how we were plotted. After Yan Xiangluo heard this, he glanced at the Young City Lord lying on the bed and said, "It is indeed a conspiracy. You can''t find anyone who suspects it because the other party doesn''t have to show up at all." "What do you mean?" Xiangyang City''s lord asked with a sharp look. Yuan Xiangluo said, "The young city lord has lost his soul." What? The lord of Xiangyang City suddenly stood up in shock. The sons soul is lost? "Are you sure?" The pressure on Xiangyang City''s city lord poured out unconsciously. Yan Xiangluo hurriedly said, "The city lord should restrain his pressure." Only then did the Lord of Xiangyang City realize that his pressure was spreading, and he quickly restrained his pressure and looked at Yan Xiangluo, waiting for her answer. "I''m pretty sure that part of the young city lord''s soul has been lost." Although Yan Xiangluo has never used the soul control technique since leaving the Long family, she still has this confidence. As long as she uses the power of soul control, she can see people''s souls. But before, she could only see a whole human form, but now if a person''s soul is complete, he has three souls and seven souls, and she can see each soul. See clearly. But the young city lord only has one soul and one soul in his body. The Lord of Xiangyang City suppressed his anger and asked, "How many were lost?" Someone actually plotted against his son''s soul. If he knew who the other person was, his life would be worse than death. Young City Lord only has one soul and one soul in his body. Yan Xiangluo said. The lord of Xiangyang City swayed. He had three souls and seven souls, but his son actually only had one soul and one soul. He lost two souls and six souls. No wonder he always felt sleepy. When he was awake, he was not as smart as before and was always in a daze. How are you sure? asked the lord of Xiangyang City. He is not an ignorant kid, and it is obvious that he is not a simple person to reach this height. There must be enough reasons to convince him. ??Yan Xiangluo naturally cannot say that she knows the art of soul control, so if she wants him to believe her words, her reason must be strong enough. City Lord, please sit down. How did I figure out that its a bit troublesome to say it out loud? Please be patient and listen. Yuan Xiangluo made a gesture of invitation. Only then did the city lord of Xiangyang City realize that he was not as calm as a little girl. After sitting down, he said, "Please ask Miss Yun for some advice." This is already a very polite and humble statement. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "I am a doctor. A real doctor has to learn many and complicated things. I will explain to you how I saw it in a way that you can understand." "Miss Lao Yun." The lord of Xiangyang City is now very polite to Yan Xiangluo, just because he knows that this little girl is really capable. It doesnt matter the age, as long as a person has real ability, he is worthy of respect. ??The old man sitting on the bed also looked at Yu Xiangluo with an expression of attentiveness. We monks all know that people have three souls and seven souls. However, monks only know that there are three souls and seven souls, but they dont know that the three souls and seven souls are closely related to the five internal organs of a person. ?Yan Xiangluo combined her medical knowledge with the knowledge of soul control in this life and explained it to them. Even Ji Jiuzhong was very interested. Chapter 418： There is another way "The heart stores the spirit and controls people''s life activities. The lungs store the soul, and the liver stores the soul, which is related to people''s many thoughts. The spleen stores the mind, and the kidneys store essence. Essence can be transformed into marrow, and the marrow leads to the brain. Therefore, kidney deficiency will affect people''s memory. These words of Yan Xiangluo let the Lord of Xiangyang City know that her medical skills were indeed extraordinary, and these words alone were something he had never heard before. "The three souls are Fei Guang, Shuang Ling, and You Jing. Fei Guang governs life and is the light of life, which determines the quality of a person''s body. If there is a problem with Fei Guang, he will be sick and his life will not be long. Shuang Ling is the noble one and is the source of wisdom. Light determines a person''s wisdom, and wisdom determines how blessed a person is. People who are born with disabilities often have a weak or disabled spirit. It is the light of the spirit that determines a person''s preferences. " Yan Xiangluo''s explanation is simple and easy to understand. Even if they don''t know medical skills, they can understand it immediately. "The seven souls are corpse dog, Fu Ya, bird Yin, swallowing thieves, non-poisonous, removing filth, and smelly lungs. Corpse dogs show human reactions; Fu Ya governs the digestive function; bird Yin governs reproductive functions; swallowing thieves is the cleanliness of human beings. system; non-poisonous is the internal regulating function of the human body; removing filth controls the body''s excretion; the smelly lung controls people''s breathing." "Both the soul and vitality are hidden in the five internal organs. The vitality here is not the vitality cultivated by warriors, but refers to the power in the human body that allows you to live healthily. The soul is yang and the soul is yin, and the soul is yang within yin. The soul is the yin in the yang, the soul is the essence of the yang, and the soul is the form of yin. If you lose the soul, you will lose your health. "The young city lord''s face is pale and bloodless, indicating that he is on the verge of death. However, there is still vitality in his body, which means that he has only one soul, which is the fetal light. The lethargic energy cannot support daily life, which means that his soul is seriously lacking. He can breathe but can''t do anything else, so it is inferred that the remaining soul of him should be the stinking lung. In other words, even if the young city master does not receive treatment, he can still live with the soul embryo light and the stinking lung, just like the living dead. Same." Yan Xiangluo stopped when she said this. She felt that this was enough for them to understand why they knew that the young city lord only had one soul left. ?The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the floor. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry. After they slowly digested the information, they would naturally understand the seriousness of the matter. Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes fell on Yan Xiangluo''s body with burning eyes. His little girl was really amazing. He had known about her superb medical skills before, but he had never felt so directly that her medical knowledge was so profound. How did the little girl learn it? Got this medical skill? ?How come he doesnt know that there is such a doctor in Tianqian Continent? I didnt even know there was such a powerful medical book handed down from generation to generation in the world? ?A while passed before the Lord of Xiangyang City said, "Miss Yun is indeed knowledgeable and talented, and her medical skills are so strong. I, Mu Chengzhi, admire her." He was telling the truth. He could see the three souls and seven souls of a person through the five internal organs so clearly. He was sure that the little girl in front of him was definitely the best in the world. Yan Xiangluos lips twitched, are you impressed? She hasnt shown her true abilities yet. I, Juan Xiangluo, am also honored to be recognized by the city lord. Yan Xiangluo said generously. ?This sentence not only thanked the Lord of Xiangyang City for his recognition, but also admitted that he was indeed capable, but made the other party not feel disgusted. The lord of Xiangyang City was most concerned about his son''s condition. He asked, "Can Miss Yun cure my son''s condition?" In fact, he knew very well that this situation was beyond the ability of the doctor to solve, so he asked this question cautiously. ??If Yuan Xiangluo cannot be cured, he doesnt know who to call. Should he go and ask the heavenly master? Nowadays, the famous Celestial Master on the mainland is not easy to invite. The most important thing is that since his son''s soul has been taken away, there must be a Heavenly Master behind it. He doesn''t know who his opponent is, so how can he guarantee that the Heavenly Master he invites is not from the opponent''s side? Therefore, he still placed his hope on Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes." Even though there was only one word, it made the Lord of Xiangyang City burst into tears of excitement. How to cure it? he asked quickly. Calm down the soul and absorb the soul. Yan Xiangluo gave four words. When the Lord of Xiangyang City heard this, he still had to ask the Heavenly Master. No one except the Heavenly Master could do this. Do we have to invite the Heavenly Master? The Lord of Xiangyang City sounded anxious. Yan Xiangluo raised her apricot eyes and asked, "Who told you that you had to invite the Heavenly Master?" "Who else can do this except the Heavenly Master?" Xiangyang City Lord asked in a daze. "Master Xuanwen." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him. Although it was easier for a heavenly master to do it, and it was easy for her to do it, what she wanted to be famous for was her medical skills, not the skill of controlling souls. "Xuan Wen Master?" Xiangyang City Lord was stunned. Why didn''t he know that Xuan Wen Master could also summon souls and absorb souls? Yes, its not just the Heavenly Master who can summon souls and absorb souls, Xuanwen Master can also do it. All he needs is a mysterious pattern that can summon souls and absorb souls. Yu Xiangluo explained. The lord of Xiangyang City looked dim when he heard this, "Where are such Xuanwen masters?" What he wants to say is that since the mysterious Xuanwen family, the Ji family, was exterminated, there are still Xuanwen masters with such high Xuanwen skills there. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the Lord of Xiangyang City in confusion, and then looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong knew the mysterious pattern she was talking about, which was one of the highest-level mysterious patterns in Ji Yin. He shook his head, meaning now is not the time to expose this. If there is another way, let''s not use it first. Yan Xiang understood clearly that since she couldn''t directly use the mysterious pattern to attract souls to solve the problem, she still had a way to indicate with her eyes that she could solve it. Ji Jiuzhong was relieved. He didn''t know how many abilities her little girl had. ?As a Xuan Wen Master, he didnt even know that Xuan Wen Master had such a great effect and could actually summon souls and souls. To be honest, when he saw this Xuan Wen Master, he didnt pay much attention to it. Are all the Xuan Wen masters in the higher continents so weak? I thought that the legendary high level Xuan Wen masters in the High Continent could carve the Xuan Wen masters patterns. Yan Xiangluo looked very disappointed. Seeing what she said, the Lord of Xiangyang City quickly rectified the name of the mainland, "There used to be a member of the Xuanwen family who could carve the tattoo, but they have been exterminated. I don''t know if there are any descendants to pass it down." Although he said this, he thought in his heart that no one would pass on to others. After all, those people did a great job at the beginning. Ruan Xiang let out a sigh. Although the Lord of Xiangyang City did not directly say the family name, she also knew that it should be referring to the Ji family. After all, they had seen some legends about the Ji family in the historical records. The Ji family was at that time But it is truly a first-class family in the high-class mainland. Chapter 419： Demon elixir powder "It doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t have such a high-level Xuanwen Master, I can still solve it, but I still need the help of the Xuanwen Master. It doesn''t matter the level, as long as I can carve eight of the Xuanwen I mentioned." Yan Xiangluo continued. road. The Lord of Xiangyang City''s eyes lit up, "Miss Yun said which eight mysterious patterns are these, I will let the mysterious pattern master prepare them right now." "Bring a pen and paper, I''ll write it down. The city lord can ask someone to prepare it. This method requires conditioning the body of the young city lord first. He has taken too many pills in the past three years, and there is a lot of erysipelas in his body. In addition, his soul is incomplete. The body is very weak and it will take at least three days before the Xuan Wen can be used. It will be fine if the Xuan Wen is prepared before then. ??Although there is a way to solve it, it is a bit more troublesome. The young city lord must first recuperate his weak body that has been injured by pills over the years, otherwise he will not be able to bear it. ?This would have a better effect. If she healed the person immediately, it would appear that his illness was not serious and could be easily solved. Upon hearing this, the Lord of Xiangyang City immediately asked his attendants to prepare pens, inks, paper and inkstones. Yan Xiangluo walked to the table, wrote down the required mysterious patterns, and then listed the required medicinal materials. She could not give these out. ?Although she has it all, she is not willing to give it away. Naturally, she will not be short of the master of the city. Xiang Yangcheng saw the free and easy fonts in the show, and she had another layer of understanding of her people. Look at people and their characters. From a persons characters, you can see her character and the way she conducts herself in the world. What is written on this piece of paper are medicinal materials, which are used to condition the body and make elixirs. I need them now. Yan Xiangluo specifically told the Lord of Xiangyang City. When the Lord of Xiangyang City heard this, he took it and saw that it was all in the house. He immediately asked his attendant to go out with the medicine list and ask the housekeeper to get it. Yan Xiangluo walked back to the bed and said to the old man inside, "Senior, please expose the young city lord''s wrists and ankles. I need to give him acupuncture to stabilize his existing soul." ??The old man raised his eyes and glanced at her. He was indeed very courageous. He actually dared to instruct himself. Although he used honorifics, he didn''t hear much respect. He just talked like a normal person. ?He didn''t know that in fact, Yan Xiangluo still respected him, but she was not afraid of him, but more envious of him. After all, if she reaches the god-level cultivation level, she still has to pass the final hurdle of Pangu Flower Blooming. She doesnt know what will happen then and when she will reach the god-level. ??The old man glanced at her, then looked at the lord of Xiangyang City. Seeing him nodding, he started to expose the young lord''s wrists and ankles. Yan Xiangluo took out the needle roll and opened it. It was the same set that Ji Jiuzhong had refined for her. ??The lord of Xiangyang City couldn''t help but take a closer look. She actually knew the legendary silver needle technique. This was an eye-opening opportunity. The needles fell from the hand, and in a moment, three silver needles fell on the young city lord''s wrists and ankles. ??The long silver needle was still trembling, and the two god-level experts were dumbfounded when they saw it. It just felt like a play. After Yu Xiang fell and applied the acupuncture, she sat down on the stool in front of the bed and waited. The Lord of Xiangyang City glanced at Yan Xiangluo and said nothing, just stood aside and waited. After a while, the attendant who went to fetch the medicinal materials came back, and at the signal of the Lord of Xiangyang City, he left it directly for Ruan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo took a look at the medicinal materials, narrowed her eyes, then looked at Xiangyang City Lord, and then at the medicinal materials. The Lord of Xiangyang City was not a slow person, and he immediately understood that there was something wrong with this medicinal material. His eyes turned cold, he turned around and asked the attendant calmly, "Who gave you the medicinal materials?" ??The attendant was stunned when did the city lord care about such trivial matters, and immediately replied, "The steward asked Mu Liu from the warehouse to get it for me." Who else is present? Xiangyang City City Lord asked again. The attendant shook his head and said, "There is no one else. I am standing outside the treasury. There is only Mu Liu inside." He nodded to the city lord of Yangcheng and said, "Go and see who the tattoo masters are and ask them all to come here." The attendant immediately responded and went out. After he went out, the lord of Xiangyang City immediately asked, "What''s the problem with the medicinal materials?" ??Yu Xiangluo poured out all the medicinal materials in the Qiankun bag and piled a small pile on the ground. None of the medicinal herbs are usable, and there are demon elixir powders from fire-type monsters on them. The city lord should know that if people who are not fire-type take the demon elixirs from fire-type monsters, their spiritual roots will be destroyed. ? And the young city lord is not a fire element spiritual root, she has already figured out the pulse. When the Lord of Xiangyang City heard this, his anger rose in his heart. It turned out to be a domestic thief. No wonder he couldn''t find the person after three years of searching. The Lord of Xiangyang City put away the medicinal materials and said to Yan Xiangluo, "I''ll have people prepare it again." As soon as he finished speaking, he walked outside and came back after a while, apparently asking someone he trusted to get the medicinal materials. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry. Anyway, Xiangyang City was everyone''s territory. It was not easy to get some medicinal materials without disturbing anyone. In fact, these medicinal materials can still be used. After all, her Five Elements Beads, Fire Beads and Flames can purify these fire-based monsters and demon pill powders, but she cannot do this. She must let the Lord of Xiangyang City know that there is a problem with these medicinal materials. As for other problems, she Just ignore it. As the lord of a city, he naturally understands what is going on. Anyone who dares to do anything under his nose must be someone who knows him very well. If she didn''t see the problem with the medicinal materials today, and she didn''t use the flames of the five-element beads of the fire element to make the elixir, the consequences are not certain. If she eats her to make the elixir, Something happened to the elixir he prepared. Even if he had a remedy, would the Lord of Xiangyang City still be so grateful to him? When the time was up, she took off the silver needle, and the old man who had been sitting on the bed felt that the young master''s body was much more energetic. Even the pale face seems to have some color. How effective are these silver needles? Yan Xiangluo stood up and said to the Lord of Xiangyang City, "Please arrange a place for us to stay for treatment, and then arrange for someone to go to my house and let us know. We will go back in three days." The lord of Xiangyang City was thinking about how to keep the person here. He knew there was something wrong with the medicinal materials just by looking at her, and he was looking forward to her alchemy skills. Since it would take three days, it was impossible for him to let Yan Xiangluo leave. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiangluo had offered to stay, so he didn''t have to worry about it. ?? He regretted the little girl''s intelligence again. How could such an outstanding person get engaged so early? But her fianc was also an outstanding person. He had no chance to pry her over. "My son''s yard is very big and there are many rooms. How about the two of you staying here?" If it hadn''t been for the medicinal materials, the Lord of Xiangyang City might have arranged for them to live in other guest houses, but now he is worried. Only his son''s yard was safe. Chapter 420： Not a small heart Chapter 420: Im not too small-minded Even if he were the owner of this city and this mansion, he couldn''t guarantee that the people behind it wouldn''t attack the little girl. ?Now that Yan Xiangluo is his only hope to save his son, he naturally wants to protect her life. It doesn''t matter if Yan Xiangluo lives there, but she still cares about Ji Jiuzhong''s thoughts. He glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and asked, "Jiu Zhong, okay?" Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Okay, let the people who go home to inform you bring Du Danyu to take care of your daily life." It''s not that she has to be served by someone, but that this is not his own home. He doesn''t feel at ease when there is no one to serve Xiangluo. He doesn''t feel at ease when people in the city lord''s palace serve her. He can''t take care of her personally, so he can only let his own family come. ?Du Danyu is just right. After all, he came from a big family, and his upbringing and rules are beyond the comparison of ordinary servants. Yan Xiangluo nodded, looked at the lord of Xiangyang City, and informed her of her home address. The lord of Xiangyang City immediately arranged for someone to notify and bring back the person they wanted. ??Anyway, nothing will happen under their noses. Yan Xiangluo reminded her to bring back the medicinal herbs and send them to her place of residence, and then she and Ji Jiuzhong got up and went to the accommodation arranged for them. ??Although the rooms the two live in are not together, they are not far away. They are on both sides of the bamboo forest. As long as they let go of their spiritual consciousness, they can clearly sense each other''s aura. Moreover, it is very close to the young city lord''s residence. It is just a short turn away. Convenience is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is that there is a god-level powerhouse in the young city lord''s room, and there are two god-level powerhouses secretly guarding the outside. Worrying about what their two clan-level cultivators do can also serve as a way to monitor them. ??The lord of Xiangyang City is not that easy to trust people. Even if he sees what Yan Xiangluo is capable of, he will not trust her wholeheartedly. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong sat at the stone table beside the bamboo forest outside the house for a while. They chatted for a while. They didn''t say a word about the young city lord''s condition or the city lord''s mansion. They were all about their plans for the yard they just bought. . ?It wasn''t until the medicinal materials were delivered that Yan Xiangluo took the medicinal materials and went into the room to refine the elixir, and Du Danyu also arrived. ?Seeing that the two masters actually lived in the young city lord''s yard, she understood that the masters were here to treat the young city lord''s illness. She also knew something about the young city lord''s illness. She heard about it when her husband went out to buy things this morning. She was a little worried. Does the master have such strong medical skills at such a young age? ??Whether it can be cured or not, it is certain that the master is a doctor and an alchemist. How did the master learn so many skills at such a young age? Ji Jiuchong was still sitting on the stone bench by the bamboo forest and did not go back to his room. Du Danyu stood respectfully aside in the room and did not disturb Yuan Xiangluo''s alchemy. At this time, the city lord of Xiangyang City was reading the messages from Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, and he was even more shocked. ??The twilight continent young master Liu Yu pursued and intercepted them so vigorously, but the two of them actually successfully arrived at the southern continent and settled in Xiangyang City. He still underestimated these two people. There is not much information about the two of them, but the less information there is, the more he feels that they are not simple. Just because the two of them can come to the Southern Continent intact, how can they be simple? You know, Liu Yu still doesnt know that the beauty he is looking for is no longer in the twilight continent. ??And her surname was Yun, not Yun. He didn''t care about this surname. After all, no powerful person or family with the surname Yun had appeared since ancient times, but he had to pay attention to Ji Jiuzhong''s surname. Ji Ji, that was the surname of the Xuan Wen family in the mainland. Although Ji Jiuzhong was actually a lower-class mainlander, and the occupation recorded on his identity card was an weapon refiner, there was no guarantee that the blood of the Ji family would flow to the lower-class continent. ???Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong discussed what profession to choose on their identity cards. In the end, Yan Xiangluo chose the alchemist and Ji Jiuzhong chose the weapon refiner. The lord of Xiangyang City had a plan in mind. If Yan Xiangluo really saved his son, he wouldn''t mind helping them. Even though Ji Jiuzhong was a descendant of the Ji family, although the Ji family was a very difficult matter, Ji Jiuzhong My family''s Xuan Wen is also an existence that everyone in the mainland is afraid of. Being able to make friends with Master Xuan Wen is also a matter of luck. ?Besides, in name, he only helped Yan Xiangluo, who saved his son. If something really happened, it would not be difficult for him to withdraw. Don''t tell him that kindness is priceless. She, Xiangluo, saved her son and made a promise to reward her, so she no longer owes her anything. Besides, if she healed her son, it would be of more than just benefit to her. The one in Yunshang Palace couldn''t do anything about it. If she healed him, it meant something. It meant that her medical skills were higher than that of him. She took advantage of the opportunity to treat her son and became the number one doctor in mainland China. This was the greatest benefit she received. ?Thinking of this, the Lord of Xiangyang City narrowed his eyes. I am afraid that this is her real purpose. The lord of Xiangyang City was shocked. This girl is not old but has a big heart! Even if she succeeds in treating her son, I dont know if she can handle such a big hat or wear it. After all, they have no family support behind them and they are not very young. If that family really wants to covet them, can the two of them withstand it? The master of Xiangyang City didn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong thought about this, and he had already begun to prepare. If he couldn''t even protect his beloved woman, is he still a man. "City Lord, Miss Yu''s elixir has been refined." The housekeeper announced from outside. ??The city lord came back to his senses and asked, "Have you brought it over?" The steward said, "Miss Yu must personally deliver the elixir to the city lord." ??No one is so careful, even he, the steward of the city lord''s palace, doesn''t trust him. The city lord smiled and said, "Let''s go over and see how good the little girl is at alchemy." ??The housekeeper thought of the good-smelling elixir fragrance surrounding the room where Miss Yu lived, and felt in his heart that even if the grade was not high, it was definitely not low. The housekeeper followed the city lord to the young master''s yard. When he came to the place where Yan Xiangluo lived, he saw that the door of her room was open, but she was not in the room, but sitting at the stone table next to the bamboo forest. With. ??She was talking and laughing with her fianc Ji Jiuzhong, who looked at her lovingly. From a distance, the two of them seemed to be a perfect match in appearance and temperament. Ji Jiuzhong saw the city lord coming and alerted Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo turned around and saw the city lord and stood up. Ji Jiuzhong also stood up. The city lord came over and said to the two of them, "Sit down, you''re welcome, just treat yourself as your own home." He then sat down between the two of them and looked at the tea on the stone table. It was the best spiritual tea in the house for entertaining guests. He turned to the butler and said, "Go and get a box of the spiritual tea I drink to replace it." The steward immediately responded and went down. Immediately, the city lord said, "Miss Yu, has the elixir been refined?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： unexpected surprise Chapter 421 An unexpected surprise Yan Xiangluo nodded and took out three medicine bottles, "The bottles are marked one, two, and three. According to the number, take the same medicine every day, one each in the morning, noon, and evening. After three days, you can use the mysterious pattern to summon the soul and absorb the soul. After his soul returns to his body, I will refine another Soul-Reinforcing Pill for him. After taking it, there will be no problem. However, I cannot guarantee that he will not be possessed by others again, although I can still save him. The soul is taken away repeatedly, and one day it cannot withstand the torture. If any part of the soul is incomplete or missing, even if the heavenly master is invited, there is no way to replace it. " The Lord of Xiangyang City nodded, "Thank you, Miss Yu, for reminding me that some things can only happen once." Yan Xiangluo shrugged. She was just reminding her that her son belonged to someone else, so he was naturally more concerned about her than her. The implication of the city lord is that he will not let this happen to his son again. He has already sent someone to find a magic weapon to stabilize his son''s soul, just to prevent anyone from trying to take advantage of his son''s soul again. At the same time, he also began to secretly investigate who in the house wanted to kill his son. Therefore, the problem with the medicinal materials was not leaked. The Lord of Xiangyang City opened the medicine bottle with the number one. He was stunned when he saw the pill inside, "Miss Yu is a sixth-grade alchemist?" Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Young City Lord''s body, the sixth-grade elixir is enough." She did not admit that she was a sixth-grade alchemist. After all, she had now refined a god-level elixir. However, what she wanted to be famous for now was her medical skills, not alchemy. Therefore, she staggered the issue in this way. . ??However, the city lord of Xiangyang City thought that Yan Xiangluo was because she was a sixth-grade alchemist. He thought that he doubted that the sixth-grade elixir could cure his son. In his heart, he thought that she was a sixth-grade alchemist. After taking a closer look, the Lord of Xiangyang City discovered that all the elixirs were of the highest grade. He immediately opened the second bottle, which also contained six-grade top-grade elixirs, and the third bottle was still the same. He capped the medicine bottle and was shocked at Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy talent. A sixth-grade alchemist in his teens, he was probably the youngest sixth-grade alchemist in the entire continent. At least he didn''t know that the alchemist had such a talent. He was no longer in his thirties when he became a sixth-grade alchemist. ??Moreover, she refined all three elixirs at the same time, which shows that she has a strong mental power and can continuously refine elixirs, and the elixir refining does not take long. ?This level of alchemy talent cannot be described by ordinary geniuses. "Thank you for your hard work, Miss." The Lord of Xiangyang City didn''t know what to say, so he could only politely say "Thank you for your hard work." ??Yu Xiang nodded, but what she was thinking about was that it was indeed hard work. It was not hard work to suppress the level and grade of the elixir. The lord of Xiangyang City was amused by her serious nod. He could see that Yan Xiangluo was not an arrogant person, but he never denied his efforts and achievements. This shows that she was indeed very tired after refining all the elixirs in one go. I have arranged for lunch, which is spiritual food without any impurities. If you two dont like it, you can just say it and change the dinner. ??Monks actually rarely eat food when they reach the king level, simply because the food contains impurities, which is not good for cultivation. ? And spiritual food without impurities is not something everyone can afford. After all, hiring a spiritual chef is expensive, and not everyone has the financial resources. Even if a distinguished guest comes from a large family, three meals a day will be prepared consisting entirely of spiritual food. This is the highest level of hospitality. ??The city lord''s mansion also only has two spiritual chefs, one of whom is his exclusive spiritual chef, and the other only cooks food for their immediate family, and the preparation of banquets and other things has to be paid separately. The chef who cooked for the two of them today is his exclusive chef, which shows that he attaches great importance to Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Not everyone has this kind of treatment. Thank you very much, City Lord. Yan Xiangluo thanked him politely. She just loves food. Now that she has the opportunity to eat the food from the City Lord''s Mansion, how could she refuse? Ji Jiuzhong has been silent. Luoluo can do whatever he wants. He just needs to accompany him. This is the treatment Luoluo has earned for his ability, so why should he shirk it. The city lord asked again how to take today''s elixir. It was almost noon. It had been too long in the morning. Is it okay to take this elixir too soon? ??The city lord left and went directly to his son''s room to feed his son the elixir. He decided that he would feed the elixir himself for the next three days, and the elixir would not be left in other people''s hands with him. Lunch was delivered on time, and four maids also came. However, they all stood by in a measured manner. Because Du Danyu was there, the city lord specifically told him that there were people waiting on him, so they only had to help when needed. Make two people unhappy. Du Danyu served her very carefully. She was once the granddaughter-in-law of the Lord of the Continent. She had never seen anything prosperous and wealthy. Although she had never served anyone, she had been served by others. Now she can do the opposite. At first she wanted to be served as she wanted, but now she was able to serve others as she wanted, so she was able to do it very easily. Yan Xiangluo was quite satisfied with this meal. The cooking skills of the chef in the city lord''s mansion were indeed very good, and she could compete with Feng Jiayan''s cooking skills. In fact, there was nothing wrong with Yan Xiangluo in the next two and a half days. The young city lord only needed to take the elixir on time for his health. She and Ji Jiuzhong stayed in the young city lord''s yard. They had good food, drinks and hospitality, and their days were good. It is the most comfortable thing for them to come to the higher continent. However, the life of those who serve the young city lord is not easy, especially for his attendants. After taking three pills on the first day, because it was late and it was already midnight, the young city lord''s body began to detoxify. It''s not detoxification through stool, but detoxification from all parts of the body. The whole person smells bad. It took five or six washes to wash away the smell. It was already dawn by then. Even the city lord couldn''t bear the smell, and the old man who had been staying in the bed was forced to move. However, after washing, they found that the young city lord''s skin was much fairer and more radiant. It was a healthy white, not the pale color before. ?Only then did they understand that the elixir on the first day was to expel impurities from the body, and they thought that what was excreted was erysipelas. They all thought it was just for this day, but after taking the elixir on the second day, they began to detoxify with stool. What was excreted this time was erysipelas, because they smelled an uncomfortable smell, and they found out after the alchemist took a look at it. , are all poisons, only then did I realize that the elixir released on the first day was purely impurities from the body, and what was released today was the erysipelas. ?After the past two days, the Young City Lord''s body has been completely cleaned. After he is cured, his cultivation level will probably be even higher. This is an unexpected surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： Listen to her ?After two thrilling days, just when they thought something unexpected would happen on the third day, the whole day passed peacefully. They can all sense that the young city lord''s physical condition is excellent. It seems that the elixir on the third day is the one that really regulates the body. ?Just because the young city lord now looks like he is asleep, unlike the coma, pale and weak appearance before, people who don''t know will never tell that he is ill. Three days finally passed. Several tattoo masters who had also lived in the young city lord''s yard for three days were called to a room by Mu Chengzhi, the lord of Xiangyang City, early in the morning. Let these people carve a few mysterious patterns on his face, which are all mysterious patterns that are not commonly used. They didn''t know what the city lord''s intention was, why he let them live in the young city lord''s yard for three days, cut off contact with the outside world, and suddenly asked them to carve such a simple mysterious pattern. They only knew that a very beautiful woman came three days ago. She was said to be a doctor and came to treat the young city lord. When they were invited to the young city lord''s yard, the woman had not left yet. After that, they The news has been blocked, so I dont know what is going on, whether it is related to the treatment of the young city lord. ??Even if treating the young city lord has nothing to do with them, Xuan Wen Masters, this is what they are most confused about. ??Everyone was very unsure, so they were all serious about carving the mysterious patterns. Especially the city lord was sitting aside and watching, and they didn''t dare to slack off at all. What they didn''t know was that the lord of Xiangyang City knew that someone in the mansion wanted to kill his favorite son because of the medicinal materials. Before this person was found out, everyone in the mansion was a suspect. Except for those who had sworn a soul oath to be loyal to him, he arranged for people to investigate in secret. He didn''t understand. Although he favored Xiu Yang as his son, he didn''t treat his other sons, daughters, and grandchildren badly. Xiu Yang''s talent is the best among all his sons, and his mind is the smartest and most flexible. Although these are not the main reasons why he prefers him, the other children are indeed not as good as Xiu Yang. Everyone knows this, who is the target? Where is Xiu Yang? Therefore, at the last moment of curing his son, he absolutely did not allow any mistakes. Therefore, he did not let them carve the mysterious pattern that Yan Xiangluo wanted three days ago, but let them carve it on his own when he was going to use it today. Tattoos were carved under his eyelids. Although he is not a mysterious pattern master, he can also see that these mysterious patterns are not special. Even if they have any doubts, they will not think that these mysterious patterns can have any effect, especially after they have been detained for three days and have been cut off for three days. In the absence of contact with the outside world, I was confused and anxious, and I would not do anything on the mysterious pattern at this time. ?These tattoo carvers are sweating profusely while carving the tattoos, which shows how much mental energy is consumed. ??If Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong saw the way they were carving, they would definitely wonder why they were working so hard. After all, they had never carved high-level mysterious patterns so hard. Half an hour later, everyone had finished carving. ??Mu Chengzhi, the lord of Xiangyang City, took the mysterious patterns and left, asking them all to wait in this room, in case they needed other mysterious patterns, or if these mysterious patterns were not good enough, they needed to be carved again. With such an arrangement, several engravers were even more unsure about what happened. Did they do anything wrong? What does the city lord want to do? ?Questions popped up in my mind one after another, but no one dared to ask. The room was extremely quiet. You looked at me, I looked at you. No one dared to say anything, so they just waited. ?Mu Chengzhi, the lord of Xiangyang City, took Xuan Wen to his son''s room and asked the housekeeper to invite Yan Xiangluo. Of course, Ji Jiuzhong was the one who came uninvited. The purpose of his coming was to accompany Yu Xiangluo, so naturally he would not be separated from her. Arriving in the young city lord''s room again, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the person lying on the bed and narrowed his eyes. He was completely different from three days ago. His Luo Luo was so amazing! Mu Chengzhi, the lord of Xiangyang City, did not hesitate and took out the mysterious patterns directly, "Miss Yu, can you take a look at these mysterious patterns?" ?????Although she knew that she was not a mysterious pattern master, since she wanted these mysterious patterns, she must know whether they can be used. Even if she is not a Xuanwen master, she will be able to tell the difference. After all, she still needs to decide how to use it. Mu Chengzhi, the lord of Xiangyang City, didnt know why he was so sure. Yan Xiangluo took the Xuan Wen and looked at it, "Okay." She is a Xuanwen master, and she can tell the Xuanwen at just one glance. Although Yan Xiangluo only said two words, in the eyes of Xiangyang City City Lord, it sounded like the sound of nature. This meant that his son could be treated immediately. He was looking forward to using these ordinary mysterious patterns to summon his son''s soul. Take the soul away. ??Just these mysterious patterns are naturally not enough. These are just things that Yan Xiangluo uses to hide his soul-controlling power. ?But its not useless at all. Mu Chengzhi is not that easy to deceive. How could he be such an ignorant person to reach such a high position now? ?Hence, the posture must be sufficient to make them believe that even if they are not a mysterious pattern master, they can still use a few mysterious patterns to get his son''s soul back. Can we start now? Mu Chengzhi asked. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Lift the person to the ground. You can bring a mattress, but you can''t cover him with a quilt." Even if Mu Chengzhi doesn''t believe what Yan Xiangluo says now, he won''t reject it. After all, it''s the last minute. If Yan Xiangluo is not sure that she will lose her life, he is still willing to believe that she does have this ability. Therefore, as soon as she finished speaking, she looked at the old man sitting on the bed, and the two of them worked together to lift Mu Xiuyang on the bed to the ground, leaving the mattress under him, and he took off the quilt covering him. ?Although he wanted to ask what exactly he was going to do, he held back because it had already started, and he would know it right away. Is there anything else I need to prepare? Mu Chengzhi asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "The two of you are enough. When I ask you to input spiritual power later, one of you will be responsible for activating the four mysterious patterns. Once activated, don''t worry about anything. When the soul comes back, the body will have Some violent reactions, no matter what situation you see him in, don''t take action, otherwise you will fail." Mu Chengzhi hesitated for a moment and then said, "Okay, we all listen to Miss Yu." Yan Xiangluo then walked over and placed the jade plaque engraved with mysterious patterns on the body of the young city lord Mu Xiuyang. It seemed to be placed randomly, but it was placed in an orderly manner. ?Mu Chengzhi and the old man both saw that these jade tablets were connected with lines to form a diagram of the Universe and Bagua. ?They were shocked that Yan Xiangluo actually knew the formation. Chapter 423： remind ??Is this really a monster genius that can be cultivated by a lower-class continental family? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the two of them and said, "Don''t be distracted, start right away." The two of them came back to their senses, and felt a little ashamed. They were so old, but they were not as calm as the little girl. Start. Seeing that the two of them had returned to normal, Yan Xiangluo pointed out the mysterious patterns that they were responsible for, and ordered the start. After hearing Yan Xiangluo''s command, the two of them immediately followed Yan Xiangluo''s previous instructions, each taking charge of the four jade tablets, inputting spiritual power, and activating the mysterious patterns. At the same time, Yan Xiangluo also input spiritual power into other jade cards, and the three of them activated all the mysterious patterns. ??With Mu Xiuyang''s body as the center, a purple light rose up and enveloped him. ??Yan Xiangluo used the two people''s shocked moment to input the power of soul control. This is the essence of this formation, and the atmosphere of the formation changed instantly. ?Mu Chengzhi looked at the formation in shock, and the old man also opened his eyes wide. The two of them said almost in unison, "Soul-summoning formation." Then both of them looked at Yan Xiangluo. They couldn''t believe that there was someone in this world who could actually use the lost spirit summoning array. The most important thing was that the other person was still a teenage girl. They never expected that they would be able to see the spirit summoning array with their own eyes in their lifetime. Yan Xiangluo ignored the two of them and stared at the formation. The reason why she dared to use the soul summoning formation was because she knew three days ago that Mu Xiuyang''s two lost souls and six souls were in the city lord''s mansion. ??If Mu Xiuyang''s soul was lost in the secret realm of experience, she really couldn''t recall his soul using the soul summoning array. ?However, although Mu Xiuyang''s soul is in the mansion, it is trapped somewhere. It is not easy to bring the soul back. She was not surprised at all that the big family was so dirty. Mu Xiuyang''s body started to tremble. At the same time, in another courtyard of the mansion, a very young man who looked somewhat similar to Mu Xiuyang was about to go out when he suddenly covered his heart and knelt on the ground in pain. The attendant who was waiting for him suddenly exclaimed, "Sir, what''s the matter?" The man immediately stood up despite his physical discomfort. They waved him off and said, "Get out, I''m fine." ??The attendant was stunned for a moment, but when he saw him standing up, even though he was still a little uncomfortable, he seemed to be fine, so he withdrew. After the person went out and closed the door, the man staggered to the bed and fell down on the bed. Then he used his spiritual energy as if he was fighting against some force, and his body kept twitching with increasing amplitude. Yan Xiangluo realized that the soul could not escape control, and immediately input a trace of soul control power. Mu Xiuyang''s body trembled even more violently, and he almost left the bed. Mu Chengzhi felt extremely distressed when he saw it, and he didn''t dare to move even after thinking of Yan Xiangluo''s previous reminder. ?The man in the other yard was already rolling over on the bed, with a look of reluctance in his cruel eyes. With a muffled groan, he collapsed on the bed, like a dead fish. After a few twitches, he passed out. ?Here, Mu Xiuyang''s body trembled violently and then calmed down, and Yan Xiangluo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, finally summoning his soul back. Fortunately, the souls are all fine. Although they have been away from the body for three years, they are not damaged at all. There is only one reason for this situation, which is that the two souls and six souls are maintained in the human body. ?This shows that this person has practiced evil skills and needs to use the souls of powerful souls to nourish his own soul. I have seen this kind of evil skills in ancient books, but I didnt expect that anyone actually practices them. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand, the summoning array was broken, and the purple light dispersed. Mu Chengzhi looked at his son who was still unconscious and asked in a low voice, "Miss Yu, how is it?" Yan Xiangluo said, "He''s back. After all, it''s been three years since his soul left his body. He still needs to get used to it, and he will wake up soon." Mu Chengzhi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Can you move him to the bed?" "No, you can''t touch him until he wakes up." Yan Xiangluo sternly refused. How can one move someone immediately at this time? The soul must be stabilized before moving, and only he can move by himself. Didnt you see that the shadow on his body was still shaking? By the way, none of them could see it, only she could see it. Seeing her serious tone, Mu Chengzhi immediately understood that moving his son at this time would be very harmful, so he immediately gave up the idea. He only felt sorry for this moment. His son was fine and would wake up soon. Don''t say that to a man. There is also a mattress, so what does it matter if you lie directly on the ground? Yan Xiangluo did not leave, and kept paying attention to the condition of Mu Xiuyang''s soul. After seeing that all the souls were merging with the body little by little, without any shadow, she really felt relieved. This was the real success of the soul summoning. He will wake up soon. Yan Xiangluo said to Mu Chengzhi. Mu Chengzhi was very excited when he heard this. His son was in coma for the shortest time this time, and he would never be in coma again. "However, I have something to remind the city lord." Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said. ?There is someone in the city lord''s palace who practices evil arts and uses human souls. This person must be found and dealt with, otherwise there is no telling how many people will be harmed. Miss, please speak. Mu Chengzhi was extremely humble, and could not see the arrogance of a god-level powerhouse at this time. ?He felt that since Yan Xiangluo wanted to remind him, this matter was very important. "The time for summoning the soul was much shorter than I expected. The soul was summoned back in such a short time, which means that the soul is not far away from him, and judging from his physical condition, the soul should not be damaged at all. This is only One possibility is that someone is keeping him in his body. Does the city lord know who needs someone elses soul to be kept in his body? " Yan Xiangluo couldn''t directly say that someone in your house practiced evil arts, nor could she say that the soul was in your house, but what she said was obvious enough that Mu Chengzhi should be able to understand. ?Sure enough, Yan Xiangluo''s words made the eyes of Mu Chengzhi and the old man change, and they obviously thought of something. Thank you, Miss Yu, for reminding me. Mu Chengzhi didnt say anything else, just thanked him. Seeing that her desired goal was achieved, Yan Xiangluo said nothing more. Mu Chengzhi immediately walked out and came back after giving some instructions. Yan Xiangluo knew that he must have asked someone to check if anyone in the mansion was feeling unwell at this time. Finding this person will also find the person who harmed Mu Xiuyang. At this time, Mu Xiuyang''s eyelids moved and slowly opened. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, and the two turned and walked out, "Let''s go out first." She is no longer needed as a doctor at this time. As long as Mu Xiuyang wakes up, there will be no problems with his body. Do you think her elixir is an ordinary elixir? Chapter 424： Sweet as a jelly ?Therefore, Yan Xiangluo just needs to wait to get paid and go home. As for becoming famous, she doesn''t need to worry about it. As long as Mu Xiuyang is well, those who are paying attention to his condition will definitely inquire about what''s going on, and they will soon find out about him. ?Her name will soon spread throughout the continent, and her parents will know that she is coming. ? Seeing the two men being so eye-catching, Mu Chengzhi once again lamented that such an outstanding child was not from their family and could not become their family. ??Although he was surprised that his son was about to wake up, he still ordered the housekeeper waiting outside the door to entertain the two of them, and then returned to the room to wait for his son to wake up. The butler immediately invited the two of them to the flower hall. The tea that was served was the tea that Mu Chengzhi asked the butler to bring for himself that day. The butler was very discerning and had several items made by the spiritual chef be delivered to him without the city lord asking. Exquisite refreshments and rare spiritual fruits. ??Yu Xiangluo is not polite at all. She drinks tea, eats snacks and spiritual fruits, and does not let her go. Ji Jiuzhong only drank tea. Seeing that he refused to eat, Yan Xiangluo picked up a piece of snack and handed it to his mouth. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, and then he opened his mouth and ate the snack in a good mood. ?Sure enough, the food fed by his beloved girl was delicious. He estimated that even if Luoluo fed him poison, he would eat it happily. The housekeeper who was accompanying him saw the natural interaction between the two and rubbed his nose, saying that youth is good. Du Danyu, who was waiting aside, also witnessed the feelings between the two. She has been through this before, and her relationship with her husband is very good. There were often times when they were inseparable before the incident. If nothing happened to the family and they fell from the sky to the ground, maybe they would still be living a romantic life, so she understood the current interaction between the two of them very well. ??The two masters are not very old, but they are very capable and have great ideas. It is easy for people to ignore their age. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo''s unscrupulous look was exactly what a teenage girl should look like. ?Du Danyu found it extremely pleasing just to look at them. This was the most well-matched couple she had ever seen, bar none. Although she did not see with her own eyes how her master treated the young lord of Xiangyang City this time, she could tell from the lord''s attitude and the steward''s respect that the young master''s medical skills were extremely high. Although she didn''t say it, she could tell from the excited look on the lord''s face just now. It can be concluded that the young master should have healed the young city lord. ?This shows that the masters medical skills are higher than those of the one in Yunshang Palace. It also shows one thing, that is, they were lucky and found a great master. ?After a while, Mu Chengzhi brought his son to the flower hall. Mu Xiuyang didn''t look like he had just woken up from a coma, and he was extremely healthy. As soon as the father and son entered the door, they saw Yan Xiangluo, who was happily eating, and Ji Jiuzhong, who looked at her with a doting look on his face. Not to mention Mu Xiuyang who met Yan Xiangluo for the first time, even Mu Chengzhi was a little surprised by her eating appearance. She really loves to eat. ??Although he knew she was young, Mu Chengzhi was used to seeing Yan Xiangluo''s confident and decisive look in these days, especially after seeing her superb medical skills with his own eyes, so he had ignored the fact that she was a teenage girl. Now I feel very emotional when I see it. Mu Xiuyang was stunned when he saw Yan Xiangluo. She was wearing a flamboyant red dress, her impeccable face, and her big apricot eyes, which seemed to be able to speak, exuding elf energy. Especially when she smiled at the man in front of her, it was as if two crescent moons were shining brightly on his world. ?His heart was beating loudly, as if it was about to burst out of his body, and a strange feeling filled his whole body. Ji Jiuzhong saw the way Mu Xiuyang looked at Yu Xiangluo, and his eyes turned cold. He glanced at him coldly, and said in a rare moment, "City Lord, the young City Lord has recovered, and we are going home." His words suddenly interrupted Mu Xiuyang''s thoughts. After he came back to his senses, he was a little annoyed. He looked at Ji Jiuzhong and shrank his eyes. How could this man''s appearance be so outstanding? He had seen a lot of good-looking men. But he is the first person to stand out like this. The most important thing is that I clearly have a much higher level of cultivation than him, but why do I feel suppressed under his gaze? Thinking of what her father said, Master Yu''s fianc accompanied her, it goes without saying that he knew that this man was Master Yu''s fiance. I suddenly felt a dull feeling in my heart. Mu Chengzhi didnt notice anything strange about his son, and said with a smile, I arranged a banquet to thank Master Yu, and I invite you two to show your appreciation. Although Yan Xiangluo has no resistance to delicious food, she has been eating for three days and has no interest in it. She is saying that her goal has been achieved and she just wants to go home as soon as possible. Then he refused and said, "You''re welcome, Lord. I''ll heal the young Lord, and the Lord will give me a reward and a promise. The money has been paid. We have been away from home for three days, and we are ready to go back." Seeing that she refused without hesitation, Mu Chengzhi knew in his heart that these two people were not clingy people. In addition, he had more important things to deal with, so he followed her words and said, "Okay, another day." Ill invite Master Yu to come over and Ill arrange carriages and horses to take Master Yu back. ?Mu Chengzhi now no longer dares to treat Yan Xiangluo like a little girl, and the title has been changed from Miss Yan to Master Yan. "That''s troublesome." Yan Xiangluo was not surprised by Mu Chengzhi''s change in attitude. In any world, there is a deep respect for strong people, regardless of age. Mu Chengzhi immediately took out a gift ring and handed it to Yu Xiangluo with both hands, "Master Yu, here is the reward, and there is also a token, which is the proof of fulfilling the promise." Yan Xiangluo took it and put it away without even looking at it, "We''ll leave now." Mu Chengzhi was surprised that she didn''t care about the reward at all. She didn''t seem to be a poor owner of money. He immediately said to his son, "Xiu Yang, please send Master Yu and Master Ji out of the house." Mu Xiuyang finally had a chance to speak. He bowed and thanked him, "Xiu Yang thanked Master Yu." Yan Xiangluo said calmly, "Your father has already thanked me." The implication is that the matter of healing you has been cleared up, so there is no need to thank you any more. After saying this, he said goodbye to Mu Chengzhi, and walked out with Ji Jiuzhong and Du Danyu. Mu Xiuyang immediately followed, walking on one side to lead them out of his yard. ?The steward went out first, and the prepared carriages and horses were already waiting outside the city lord''s mansion. He wanted to make sure there were no problems first. This was a person whom the city lord valued, and he could not be neglected in the slightest. A medical master like her, even if her cultivation level is not high enough, is still enough to be treated with respect by the world. Just like when I came in, I walked for a long time before reaching the door of the house. An unusual-looking carriage stopped at the door. Mu Xiuyang made a gesture of invitation, "Master Yu, Mr. Ji please." Chapter 425： please let me in Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and held Yan Xiangluo''s hand, letting her use his strength to get on the carriage, and then he got on. Mu Xiuyang''s eyes darkened as he looked at the hands they held naturally. They were getting along so harmoniously, with every move revealing sweetness. ?Du Danyu was the last one to get up, and did not go into the carriage, but sat outside. Mu Xiuyang said, "Xiuyang sends Master Yu off respectfully. I will visit you another day." Yan Xiangluo responded understandingly, and the carriage started. Mu Xiuyang watched the carriage leave until he could no longer see it, then turned around and went back to the house. The servants who saw him along the way were surprised. Is the young city lord completely healed? In the past, even if the young city lord was well, he would not leave his courtyard. It was said that he was very weak. Now he looks like he was before he was sick, and he seems to be better than before. ?The breath on my body is the same as when I was healthy before. No, it seems to be stronger. Young City Lord, the City Lord has asked you to go directly to the City Lords study after sending someone off. The steward whispered. Yeah. Mu Xiuyang responded and walked towards the courtyard where the city lord lived. For three years, he could hardly do anything. Now that he is better, he naturally has to help his father share some affairs. At the same time, the news that the young city lord was well spread throughout the city lord''s mansion in an instant, and some people immediately spread the news. The man who fainted was now lying on the floor of the city lord''s study. As soon as Mu Xiuyang entered, he saw someone. He glanced at it and saw that it was one of his half-brothers. He was speechless and looked at his father, "Is it him?" ??The city lord sitting behind the desk nodded, "If it hadn''t been for Master Yu''s reminder, I wouldn''t have thought it was him, let alone someone using your soul to practice evil arts." What does dad want to do? Mu Xiuyang asked. ?His father told him this as soon as he woke up. He was surprised at the time, but it is no longer a surprise. After all, in this house, no one except his father is really good to him. Ask who he learned the evil skills from, find that person and get rid of him, his cultivation must be abolished. Mu Chengzhi said. Mu Xiuyang raised his brows. To make him like this, he still practiced evil skills, but his cultivation was just ruined? After all, he is still his father''s son, so he still can''t be ruthless. However, keeping such a person would be a hidden danger even if his cultivation was ruined. Dad would not be unaware of this. He didn''t say much. Although his father always favored him, he also knew that he was not the only son of his father. He just borrowed the light of his mother. ?his mother is the cinnabar mole in his father''s heart, no one can touch her, because the cinnabar mole is gone, so all the favor falls on him. Mu Xiuyang knows his position very well and will not provoke his father''s bottom line. "Just let dad handle this matter." Mu Xiuyang said in the same tone. ? This experience made him understand that although he was protected by his father, there were always areas where his father could not protect him. If he wanted to avoid being plotted by others, he had to be strong enough that no one dared to bully him. In the past three years, he was the only one who knew what kind of life he had lived, as if everything was illusory. Thinking that Master Yu has such abilities at such a young age, compared to his so-called genius name, it is nothing. Mu Chengzhi looked at him and said, "Xiu Yang, now that your body has completely recovered and you are only one step away from the **** level, dad is going to send you to Yunshang Palace. You should be prepared first, dad will prepare the cultivation resources for you. You take them all with you. After entering Yunshang Palace, as long as you successfully break through to the **** level, you can stay in Yunshang Palace, and no one can bully you anymore." Mu Xiuyang was stunned. Although he knew that his father doted on him, he was surprised that he doted on him to this extent. After all, those who have not been personally selected by Yunshang Palace will have to pay a high price if they want to go to Yunshang Palace. No matter why his father favored him, he was still very touched that he was actually favored by him. "Dad, it doesn''t have to be like this. After I get better this time, I feel that my cultivation level has reached a critical point. I want to try to break through to the **** level first. If I succeed, Yun Shang Palace will come and invite me to go to Yun Shang Palace now." Shang Gong is different in terms of status and reputation. Mu Xiuyang didn''t lie. After he woke up, he felt that the spiritual power in his body had been saturated to the point where he felt like he was full. As long as there was an opportunity, he could break through to the **** level. ?Since he was less than thirty years old and independently broke through to the **** level, Yun Shanggong would definitely treat himself as lighter than Yun Shanggong. In that way, his status, status, and reputation would be incomparable to those who entered before he broke through. Besides, he didnt want his father to waste any more effort on this matter. Mu Chengzhi paused when he heard this, thinking of the changes in his son''s body when Yan Xiangluo nursed him back to health, and he suddenly became aware of the changes in his son''s body. The effect he thought was only apparent on the surface. In fact, the effects of Yan Xiangluo''s conditioning of his son''s body had not yet fully emerged. He knew that his son would not lie. Since he said he felt he could break through to the **** level, then he definitely could. My son''s talent was already very good. After all the impurities and erysipelas in his body were eliminated, his body was already in the best condition. Although he had not practiced in the past three years, before the accident, he was already in a state where he was about to break through to the **** level. . The most important thing is that Master Yus medical skills are high, and the effect of the elixirs he refines is not very good. This time, his son is a blessing in disguise. Let him once again confirm in his heart that he must make good friends with Xiangluo. Okay, Xiu Yang is indeed much better than dad, just like your mother. Mu Chengzhi was in a very good mood. When he mentioned his mother, Mu Chengzhi added, "If you can break through to the divine level and be invited in by Yunshang Palace, it will be considered as fulfilling your mother''s wish. Your mother was invited in by Yunshang Palace back then. Yunshang Palace, you can go and see the place where your mother lived and practiced before." Mu Xiuyang''s impression of his mother has faded to only a shadow of gentleness. After all, he was still too young when his mother passed away. He only vaguely remembers that her mother was a gentle woman, but he has heard his father say it countless times since he was a child. Qi Niang is from Yunshang Palace, and it was also because of her that her father invited the most powerful doctor from Yunshang Palace, including the last time he was in coma. He was very curious, what kind of woman was his mother and why did she die? ?He has asked his father this question before, but he did not tell him. It seems that this doubt will be solved when he goes to Yunshang Palace in the future. He also wanted to know why his mother still had such a strong influence in Yunshang Palace after her death for so many years. Dont worry, Dad, I will try my best to get Yunshang Palace to invite me in. That gorgeous red figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Xiuyang. She was so young, and he saw that her cultivation level was already at the fourth level of the clan. With this talent, she should be invited into Yunshang Palace in the future, so he must do it earlier. Enter Yunshang Palace. Chapter 426： we are coming After saying that, Mu Xiuyang asked again, "Dad, can you tell me Master Yu''s life experience?" ?Seeing his son mention Yan Xiangluo, Mu Chengzhi sighed, "You would never imagine her life experience." Mu Xiuyang was a little confused. Could it be that there was some great family behind her that even her father, the lord of the city, was afraid of? She is from a lower continent. Mu Xiuyang was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a magnificent person could actually come from the lower continent that he looked down on the most before. Suddenly, he thought that in recent years, people from the lower continent seemed to be getting younger and younger, and their abilities were getting stronger and stronger. Could it be that there had been any huge changes in the lower continent, and so many talents suddenly appeared? Mu Chengzhis tone was full of envy and regret when he talked about Yan Xiangluo. "Both she and her fianc were able to get a chance to come out from Xueyuan. As soon as they came out, they were attracted by Liu Yu because of their outstanding appearance. Not only were they not moved by wealth, but they also left the Old Age Continent intact. We came to the Southern Continent to settle in Xiangyang City. These two people are not very young, and their talents, resourcefulness, and skills are beyond my imagination. " Mu Chengzhi envied the two of them because they were not their own children. Unfortunately, Ruan Xiangluo had a fianc. Otherwise, if she married Xiu Yang, she would become her own family. Without the burden of her family, she could focus on the Mu family. Xiu Yang is definitely a powerful helper. "Although the two of them are from lower continents, they are quite capable. If Xiu Yang can make good friends, they still have to be good friends. Even Master Yu''s fianc should not be offended. His surname is Ji." Mu Chengzhi reminded his son. Mu Xiuyang''s eyes narrowed. When he sent them off before, his father called the man Mr. Ji. At that time, he had not yet been associated with Ji from the Ji family. Now that he heard what his father said, his heart trembled, "Dad doubts him." Is he from that family?" Mu Chengzhi shook his head, "It''s not certain yet. If he is really a descendant of the Ji family, he will not settle in our Xiangyang City. He should settle in the city closest to the Ji family. After all, although those people destroyed the Ji family However, the Ji Seal, the inherited Xuan Wen technique of the Ji family, was not found. If he were a descendant of the Ji family, he would definitely want to get the Ji Seal." "But we can''t judge that he is not a descendant of the Ji family. The Ji family is in our southern continent. For strong people, this distance is not too far. It may be a branch of the Ji family that has escaped. I don''t know anymore. The ancestor is the one, and he may know that he doesn''t want to be implicated, so he pretends not to know, and looks for opportunities to get Ji Yin back. No matter which way it is, we should be more cautious. " Mu Xiuyang understood what his father meant. He was telling him to be careful when interacting with Ji Jiuchong, and to get out in time if something went wrong, so as not to be dragged down by him. This is the way his father has always dealt with things. Although he doesn''t agree with it, after experiencing this, he feels that if his father hadn''t been like this, he might not have been able to reach the heights he is today and become the lord of a city. Their Mu family will have the stable life they have now. "Don''t worry, Dad, I will know how to handle it." After this ordeal, Mu Xiuyang cherished his own life, because he experienced it firsthand that without a healthy body, he could not do anything. "You are safe, dad, don''t worry. However, Master Yu''s medical skills are amazing, especially after she cures you, she will soon be famous in the mainland. You take this opportunity to get along with her more. It will be good for you in the future." There are benefits." Mu Chengzhi reminded his son. ?In this world, if you can make friends with a master medical alchemist, it is equivalent to having one more way to save your life. "I understand. If Dad has nothing else to do, I will go back to practice first." Mu Xiuyang glanced at the people on the ground and knew that he was about to wake up. Dad would have to handle the rest. He wouldn''t Convenient to be present. Well, go ahead, your health is good, dont be in a hurry. Mu Chengzhi was very pleased that his son was practicing so diligently, but he was still worried that he was eager for quick success and quick gain, so he warned him. My son will be able to control the situation. Mu Xiuyang stood up and left the study. Mu Chengzhi looked at his son who was about to wake up on the ground and narrowed his eyes. He knew that it would be unfair to Xiu Yang to deal with his son like this, and it would also leave consequences. But, after all, this was his son. Even though he was not born to the woman he liked the most, he still had his blood flowing through him, so he could not be so cold-hearted. Fortunately, Xiu Yang was not dissatisfied. As expected, like his mother, he was an open-minded person. ??In the city lord''s mansion, the wind was surging. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong had returned home, and an unexpected surprise was waiting for them. ??The two of them entered the house and saw Changfeng and Mu Zixian standing in the yard talking to Chen Moran. Seeing them walking in, Changfeng and Mu Zixian ran over excitedly, "Master, Miss Yu, we are here." ?God knows how hard they practiced after their master and Miss Yu left, just to come to the higher continent as soon as possible and continue to follow their master. Otherwise, given their masters talent, they would arrive later and their cultivation would be further reduced. How would they follow the master and do the things he asked them to do well? Ji Jiuzhong had an accurate estimate of their strength, so it was not surprising that they found Xiangyang City so quickly. Yan Xiangluo was still surprised. After all, when they left Mu Sui Continent, there was no news about Changfeng and the others. Just a few days ago, they actually chased them to Xiangyang City. She was very curious about how Ji Jiuzhong contacted them. . Are you all here? Ji Jiuzhong asked. "They are all here. Yutang came first and is here to meet them. Changfeng and I came last after they all came." Mu Zixian explained. Ji Jiudian nodded and said to Chen Moran, "Have you met each other?" Chen Moran said, "Master, we''ve known each other before." Chen Moran was shocked. These three days were enough for him to understand the origins of his two masters. They actually came from the lower continent. This was enough to shock him, but all of their people actually came with them. Although he didn''t know how many people came in total, but from what they had just said in the conversation, it seemed that they were all here, and how many they were, he didn''t know. Certainly not a minority. ??What kind of master is this? He is so young. Even if he is good, his subordinates are still so good. You must know that coming from the lower continent to the higher continent must be at the clan level. In the higher continent, it is not easy for them to cultivate to the clan level. How did they reach the clan level at such a young age in the lower continent? Why didnt he know that it was so easy to come from the lower continent to the higher continent? The youngest people from the lower continents he had seen before were forty or fifty years old. Why are there so many people in their teens and twenties now? How are the courtyards on both sides doing? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Chapter 427： Theres still time Since Changfeng and Mu Zixian are here, this residence must be settled as soon as possible. "The yard on the east side has been bought, and they will move it all tomorrow." Chen Moran was secretly glad that he acted quickly enough and put some thought into it. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the east side. Comparatively, the west side of the yard was actually larger. Because of its size, a large family lived there. It would not be sold unless there were special circumstances. Chen Moran sold the east side of the yard in such a short time. I found a way to buy it, and my ability to do things is already very strong. "Leave the rest of the yard work to Zi Xian. You can find a way to buy the yard on the west side. If you have any difficulties, discuss them with Zi Xian. It''s best to solve them within three days." Now that Mu Zi Xian and the others are here, Then he can let go and make arrangements. Once Mu Xiuyang recovers from his illness, within a few days, the name Yan Xiangluo will be spread throughout the mainland, and the troubles that will follow will not be less. He needs to move faster. ?? Chen Moran didn''t understand why his master was so anxious all of a sudden, but he did it as his master told him. Besides, when the masters people came, they didnt dislike him. They still arranged for him to do things and asked his people to help him. This shows that the master still recognized his ability to do things. He looked at his wife and said that he was going to work, so he stopped talking to her. Du Danyu naturally knew that her husband was now the housekeeper of the house and had many things to do. This also meant that the master valued him, so she would not delay her. Her husband''s hind legs nodded slightly, indicating that she understood. Ji Jiuzhong also wanted to know the specific situation of Changfeng and the others, so after giving the instructions, he took Changfeng and Mu Zixian to his room. Although Ji Jiuzhong asked Yan Xiangluo to go with them, she was not interested in hearing their experiences. Besides, Ji Jiuzhong must have some plans for them, and she didn''t want to worry about that. I asked, "Are Qi Hao and his grandfather Qi Changhe here?" Mu Zixian said, "We arranged for someone to bring them here. Changfeng and I were anxious and came first." After Yan Xiangluo found out, she didn''t ask any more questions and took Du Danyu back to the courtyard where she lived. After Yu Xiangluo left, Mu Zixian said gossipingly, "Master, have you and Miss Yu made any progress?" Changfeng rolled his eyes at him, no need to ask about such an obvious thing. Sure enough, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him, "Has your eyesight deteriorated?" Mu Zixian smiled and touched his nose, "I just want to make sure. After all, we will treat Miss Yu as our mistress in the future." After saying this, he looked at the room where the master lived and thought to himself: This yard is too small. I feel so wronged to the master. When has the master ever lived in such a small room? It seems that he needs to buy the yard on the west side as soon as possible and then clean it up. , no matter what, we must give the master a spacious and independent yard. Before he and Changfeng came, they had already explored the surrounding areas and had a very clear view of the layout of the courtyards on both sides. He felt that the main courtyard in the west courtyard was suitable for the master to live in. It was just right to open up the courtyard wall and make it right next to Miss Yu''s courtyard. Yes, its convenient to go back and forth. Look, this subordinate is so considerate and considerate of his master. Tell me about your experience. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Mu Zixian, who was wandering in his thoughts, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He knew Mu Zixian very well, and he knew exactly what was going on in his mind.????That''s why he left the matter to him before. Changfeng was reluctant to talk too much. This kind of thing was what Mu Zixian was good at. He vividly recounted the experiences of their group. After he finished speaking, he said, "Master, that guy Liu Yu has already withdrawn the search warrant. He should know that you are coming to the Southern Continent. He is very paranoid and he probably won''t give up. We need to be prepared this morning." They had just arrived in the Dusui Continent, and the first news they knew was that their master and Miss Yu were secretly wanted. They were very worried. This was a high-level continent, and Liu Yu was the son of the lord of the continent. Even if the master did not confront Liu Yu, It must not be easy to protect Miss Yu. They did not expect that their master would come to the Southern Continent with Miss Yu so quickly. They were curious about how they passed the checkpoint. They came after settling in the Mu Sui Continent. Ji Jiuzhong knew that this day would come after he left Mu Sui Continent. It was just a matter of sooner or later. In his expectation, Liu Yu would get the news at the latest after Luoluo healed Mu Xiuyang. They had left the Mu Sui Continent. Liu Yu was going smoothly in the Mu Sui Continent and would not be willing to let them escape like this. The palm of his hand. Even if they are not on the same continent, he will find a way to deal with them. He should be killed, and Luoluo should be captured alive. ?This is also the main reason why he does not stop Luo Luo from using his medical skills to become famous. No matter whether they are famous or not, Liu Yu will not give up. So Luo Luo becoming famous all over the world is a kind of protection. Liu Yu doesn''t know yet that Luoluo can become famous throughout the continent with his medical skills, but he will know soon. When he knows, he may have some scruples. Based on Ji Jiuzhong''s speculation about him, even if he has scruples, he will not let go. , just changing from light to dark. Don''t underestimate this little change. The manpower he deploys will definitely be different between those who come overtly and those who come secretly. There will be fewer people coming secretly, but their cultivation will be higher, but this way he can arrange it better. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "The most important thing for Liu Yu right now is to participate in the continental competition, so he won''t spend all his energy on us. He still has time." Seeing that his master was prepared, Mu Zixian was relieved, but he was still worried, "We have just arrived and our cultivation strength is not yet strong enough to compete with the master of the continent. Does the master know of any place in the southern continent where we can improve as soon as possible?" Cultivation strength? Although they have not been in the Higher Continent for a long time, they know that there are many secret realms that can be experienced in the Higher Continent, but they are all occupied by the strength of all parties. There are very few that can be entered without restrictions. They have just arrived in the Southern Continent and have not inquired about it yet. There is a secret place that you can enter at will. ?Having seen the strength of the people here, they have always been in the strong position in Tianqian Continent and they are eager to become stronger quickly. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him and said, "There is a place that is suitable for you to practice. Arrange everything in the Mu Sui Continent, and then have everyone come to Xiangyang City, and arrange for you to go in and practice at the right time." Ji Jiuchong has planned this for a long time. The Luoluo Experience Palace is very suitable for his people to experience and improve their cultivation. Sending them in is unobtrusive and safe, and it is much faster than entering any secret realm to improve their cultivation. ?However, they still needed to finish what he had arranged. He took out a picture and spread it out on the table. ?Changfeng and Mu Zixian both came over to look at the picture. Chapter 428： Decided to participate ?The picture shows the courtyard where they live, but it is centered on the courtyard where they live, and the courtyards of the east and west families are also drawn within the scope of where they live. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the purchased yard to the east. Starting from the connection point between this yard and their yard, Ji Jiuzhong drew an arc all the way to the connection point between the west yard and their yard. "This is where I want to set up the formation. The house on the east side can be tidied up tomorrow. Zi Xian will do the preparations first. After buying the yard on the west side, I will start setting up the formation. This time I want to set up the formation. The formation is defense plus attack, so the requirements are higher. Mu Zixian looked at the location he drew and nodded, "Don''t worry, Master, a group of secret guards will arrive tonight. I have already inquired about the residents on the west side and promise to let him move out within three days." Before they met Ji Jiuchong, Mu Zixian and Changfeng knew that they had to expand their residence after seeing the yard where they lived now. The best way was to buy the yards on both sides. Therefore, before meeting with Chen Moran, they I have already found out the news about both families. Because the east side found out that Chen Moran had bought it, they knew that the master had ordered it, so they turned their attention to the west side. The people in the west side lived well and had no intention of moving. They just wanted people to buy a house. It takes some thinking, so they have already started working on it. Ji Jiuzhong is very confident in Mu Zixian''s ability to do things. He is not just an alchemist. Many of Ji Jiuzhong''s things are done by Mu Zixian. Ji Jiudian nodded. You can find a room in the front yard to live in tonight. It will be tidied up there tomorrow and you can choose a place to live. ??Anyway, the two houses were bought for them to live in. It didn''t matter what they did, as long as he ensured Luoluo''s safety. Im going to participate in the continental competition. Ji Jiuzhong finally said to the two of them. Changfeng and Mu Zixian both heard about the Continental Competition, but they did not expect Ji Jiu to participate. After the two looked at each other, Changfeng asked, "Master, what is your current level of cultivation?" ??They can''t sense Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level, so it must be several levels above them, otherwise they should be able to guess it even if they can''t sense it. The peak of the ninth level of the clan. Ji Jiuzhong did not hide anything from them. Changfeng and Mu Zixian were both stunned. They didn''t expect Ji Jiuzhong to advance so quickly. However, although he advanced quickly, with this level of cultivation, he might not be able to get a good ranking in the continental competition, and he would not be able to enter the top 100. But both of them knew that Ji Jiuzhong would not do anything he was not sure about, and he must have some plans. Therefore, Changfeng asked again, "What is the master''s plan?" Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and said, "Get first place." Changfeng and Mu Zixian were stunned again. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Why did they feel like they didn''t understand their master so much? Although you can register for the Continental Competition if you have a cultivation level above the Zong level, but if you want to enter the top 100, you must be a person who has a cultivation level above the Saint level. Even if there are emperor-level finalists, they must be registered at the Saint level. There are not enough people, how is this possible? Although the master is now at the peak of the ninth level of the clan level, let alone the saint level, he is still invincible even at the emperor level. Even if there is still time to improve his cultivation level, he will be able to upgrade to the emperor level in less than three months. Not bad, the master still wants to win first place, is this possible? But there is nothing their master can''t fulfill what he says. So what does the master have to rely on? Mu Zixian touched his nose and said, "Master, do you think you can win the first place?" His question was already very tactful, but Ji Jiuzhong said with certainty, "I must get first place." Changfeng and Mu Zixian looked at each other again. What happened during this period that they didn''t know about that made their master so crazy? "What can we do?" The two of them stopped continuing this topic. They knew very well that Ji Jiuzhong''s decisions had been carefully considered, and they could not influence his decision, so let''s see what they could do. "You also need to sign up. You must all be among the top 100." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the two of them and said. "ah?" The two said in unison, is the master talking about them? Although they also thought about it, they really just thought about it. When they heard the news, they decided that they must participate in the Continental Competition three years later and must enter the top 100 list, but they never thought about participating this time. , but also to enter the top 100 list. Master, are you sure they are not going to be used as sandbags for others? When the language hall arrives, you all go and sign up together. Ji Jiuzhong said again. ? Okay, Yutang didn''t miss it either. Changfeng and Mu Zixian were speechless. Can they really do it? Mu Zixian decided to quietly ask Yan Xiangluo later what stimulated his master and why he felt so crazy. Ji Jiuzhong knew what they were thinking, "Don''t worry, as long as you enter the training place, you will be able to compete for the top 100 list when you come out." After Changfeng and Mu Zixian heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they asked, "Master, isn''t he such an arrogant person?" It turns out that the key is that this place of experience can actually allow them to improve so much in less than three months. What kind of place is this? Even if the secret realms in the higher continents are stronger than those in the lower continents, they wont be this strong. Mu Zixian suddenly decided in his heart that it would take a long time to buy the courtyard on the west side within three days. It must be done tomorrow. He wanted to enter the training place early. ?He decided that he would pay a visit next door later and would only give them one night to prepare. They would have to move out tomorrow. Dont tell Luoluo about this in advance. Ji Jiuzhong warned the two of them. Luoluo? The two looked at each other again, and the title became like this. The relationship between the two is progressing very quickly. Before, they were worried that their master didnt quite understand a girls thoughts and that the road to pursuing a wife was far away. Unexpectedly, it had only been a few months and they felt that they were already close to catching her. Master, dont worry, I must tell Miss Yu personally about this, Mu Zixian said immediately. Changfeng raised his brows, and the master said that he was probably worried that the girl would be worried now that he knew about it. While the yard next door is being cleaned up, leave a yard for Qi Hao and his grandfather Qi Changhe to live in. Ji Jiuzhong warned again. Mu Zixian said, "Yes." They already knew that Qi Hao was Sun Xiang Luoshou''s disciple and he was very talented in alchemy. Mu Zixian was a little envious of Qi Hao. He also had good talent in alchemy. Why didn''t Miss Yu want to accept him as her disciple? Now its no longer possible. He cant call a kid his senior brother. He still wants to lose face. Ji Jiuzhong got up and walked out after giving the instructions, "You decide which room you want to live in. I''ll go see Luoluo." Changfeng and Mu Zixian looked at each other. The master left so eagerly. Are they in the way? Chapter 429： People bring them back No matter what they thought, Ji Jiuzhong''s figure quickly disappeared from their sight. Mu Zixian stood up and said, "I''m going to visit next door." Changfeng knew that he was going to buy a house, so he nodded. At this time, in the palace of the twilight mainland city lord, Liu Yu could not see any emotion on his face, but the object he was playing with was crushed into powder, which showed that his mood was extremely bad. Are you sure you are in Xiangyang City in the Southern Continent? The man kneeling below said cautiously, "I''m sure, the news has been spread. Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills have cured the young master of Xiangyang City, Mu Xiuyang. Soon the entire continent will know about it." Liu Yu narrowed his eyes and said with some disbelief, "Didn''t the person at Yunshang Palace say that there was nothing he could do about Mu Xiuyang''s illness again? How come he was cured by a little girl from a lower continent?" "There is no way to find out the specific situation. We only know that Ruan Xiangluo stayed in the city lord''s mansion for three days. When she left, Mu Xiuyang personally sent her out. It seemed that she was indeed well, and she was even better than before the illness. " They couldn''t find any specific information because the information was blocked by the lord of Xiangyang City. ??He would never allow the news that his son''s soul was lost to spread, and the person behind it was his other son, so he couldn''t afford to be embarrassed. ?Therefore, even if they found out, they could only find out that Mu Xiuyang was seriously injured in the secret realm. Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills were indeed very strong and he cured Mu Xiuyang. Thats all. ?In this way, her son is well, and Yan Xiangluo also gets the reputation she deserves, the best of both worlds. In fact, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want people to know the true cause of Mu Xiuyang''s illness. After all, she used the power of soul control to get Mu Xiuyang''s soul back. If someone was really serious, those mysterious patterns would still be there. It really doesn''t stand up to scrutiny. She also figured out what Mu Chengzhi was thinking. He would never allow the news that his son''s soul was lost to spread, not to mention that the people behind it were members of his own family. "How did they get out of the border checkpoint?" Liu Yu asked again. The border checkpoints are so strictly controlled, how did two low-class people from the mainland get through? "I don''t know. I''ve checked all borders and found nothing omitted or neglected." The man kneeling on the ground answered carefully. They were really aggrieved to have two people from an inferior continent act so arrogantly on their territory of the Old Age Continent. But no matter how frustrated I was, there was nothing I could do, and I couldn''t find any useful information. "Show me their whereabouts in the southern continent." Liu Yu said. The people on the ground immediately stood up and took out a piece of paper and handed it to Liu Yu. What was recorded on it was the whereabouts of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong in the Southern Continent. "So little?" Liu Yu looked at the information between the two people. There was not much information, only the information about Xiangyang City. "Before Xiangyang City, there was no record of their whereabouts in the Southern Continent, and my subordinates are very good at how they hid their whereabouts." The person who handed over the news sounded helpless and a little curious, how could they hide their whereabouts so closely? This was the first time he met this person. Liu Yu looked at the information in his hand and said, "They will choose a place to settle in Xiangyang City. It seems they are quite ambitious." ?The corners of his lips curled up. Its good to have ambitions. Only with ambitions can you have desires, and with desires can you have weaknesses. With a move of her hand, the paper turned into ashes, "Arrange ten people with holy level cultivation to go to Xiangyang City as quickly as possible, and be sure to bring them back before those people find her. As for Ji Jiuzhong, kill him. " He would never allow Ji Jiuchong to grow up at such a young age from a lower continent and with such great talent. "yes." Call Qin Suyue. Liu Yu said again. "yes." Soon, Qin Suyue, dressed in a snow-white dress, walked in. Although she still liked to wear white dresses, her aura had changed. She no longer had the pure temperament of a girl, but had a smell of travel dust. ?However, the good looks and the smell of travel make some lustful men like her very much. She thought Liu Yu missed her, so she came in with a smile, "Young Master, Su Yue hasn''t seen the Young Master for several days." Liu Yu glanced at her, "Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills were very good in lower continents?" ??The smile on Qin Suyue''s face froze, and Yan Xiangluo came back. She thought that the son of the Lord of the Continent would be very capable, but so far he hasn''t found anyone, and it''s not that bad. ?Although I was dissatisfied and disdainful in my heart, it didn''t show on my face at all. I havent heard that her medical skills are good, but her master is the master of a peak of our big sect, Xianyun Sect, and is known as the Poison King. He came to the higher continent long before Yan Xiangluo came. Qin Suyue said matter-of-factly. Her master is also here, whats his name? Why didnt he hear that there was such a person among the people who came from the lower continent this year? Is it another one that was missed? Deng Changze, his poison skills are very powerful. No one dares to offend him in our place. He only has one disciple, Yuan Xiangluo. Liu Yu immediately stood up and walked out. Qin Suyue chased after him, "Young Master, Yu Xiangluo and her master are as close as father and son." Liu Yu was speechless, but Qin Suyue knew that he had listened. ??Looking at his leaving figure, Qin Suyue twisted her waist and went back to her residence. There have been more men coming to see her recently, and her cultivation level is about to advance again, so she really has no time to deal with Liu Yu. Everything is a cloud, only strength is the king. ??These men are nothing, they are not stepping stones on her road to success. Liu Yu left Liu Mansion and went directly to Ignorance to buy news about Yan Xiangluos master, Deng Changze, and her parents. I dont know if Im doing this business, so I wont refuse. However, there is very little news about Deng Changze, and it is almost useless. Apart from settling in the mainland, there is almost no news. There is no news at all about Yan Xiangluos parents, as if they never existed. Liu Yu frowned. Qin Suyue didn''t dare to lie to him. Since she said that Yan Xiangluo''s father and mother were here, they must have come. Or maybe people from the lower mainland thought they were coming. However, as long as they came , it is impossible that there is no news at all? ?Liu Yuxiang spent double the money to ask Ignorant to investigate the news about Deng Changze, Ju Chengye, and Long Moran. I refused, because the information they didnt know was all found out by means of various means. Since it is not available now, no matter how much I check, I wont be able to find anything. Liu Yu returned home in despair. When he returned to his mansion, he met his father, a close aide of the late Lord of the Continent, who came to invite him. Young Master, please let me go there. Whats the matter? Liu Yu asked. About the Continental Competition. Liu Yu then remembered that he was going to participate in the continental competition, and his father meant that he had to be in the top ten. With his level of cultivation, it would be difficult to get into the top ten. Chapter 430： Actually willing to give up ??But he also knows that there are twelve outer continents and four inner continents in the entire continent, a total of sixteen continents. If he wants to gain a foothold in this continent, he must enter the top ten in the continental competition to be safe. If he wants to enter the past life, he must advance to at least one level to have any hope, and two levels to be more secure. But his cultivation level was not something he could advance if he wanted to. In less than three months, he could not think of any way to quickly advance to one or two levels. It is so easy to advance to the saint level, otherwise there would not be so few people with **** level cultivation. Liu Yu knew very well that his father must be looking for him about the continental competition at this time, but he didn''t know what specific aspect it was about. It was too early to go to the inland now. He frowned slightly, feeling secretly annoyed. During this time, he had spent all his time looking for Yan Xiangluo. He knew very well what he relied on, and he also understood that now he had to devote all his thoughts to the continental competition. superior. While thinking, he came to the courtyard of the Lord of the Late Continent. In the study, the Lord of the Late Continent stood with his hands behind his hands, standing in front of the window and looking outside, not knowing what he was thinking. Dad. Liu Yu calmed down and shouted softly. ??The late Lord of the Continent turned to look at him, "With your current strength, what do you think is the best place you can get in the Continental Competition?" Liu Yu did not expect that his father would go straight to the topic, and after thinking about it, he said pertinently, "The top twenty." He is currently at the seventh level of the Saint level, but not to mention that there are people with high and low levels of cultivation at the same level. There are more than a dozen people at the eighth and ninth levels of the Saint level, so his estimate is also the bottom line he has set for himself. . The twilight Lord of the Continent was not upset because he said he could only enter the top twenty, because he knew very well the cultivation level and strength of his son, as well as the cultivation levels of outstanding children from other Continent Lord families. grade. "In the past two months, what has happened in the Mu Sui Continent is unusual. The treasures in Quan City have been lost, and the treasures in the Shenyu Mountain have disappeared. This is a big blow to us in the Mu Sui Continent. Every continent is waiting to see our jokes. Therefore, The nature of this continental competition is different from the past. If these things had not happened, you would have just entered the top sixteen, but that is not possible now. You must at least enter the top ten to let people know the strength of our twilight continent. You should know how many people are eyeing the position of the twilight lord of the continent. There are many god-level experts who are hiding in the world, and there are not just one or two families who want to rise. Our Liu family wants to stand firmly, you. You must be in the top ten this time. Although there are other people participating in the Continental Competition with you, their cultivation strength is unstable and it takes a certain amount of luck to get a good ranking. The burden on you is not light. " Liu Yu knew that what his father said was not just to tell him how serious the situation was, but also to make arrangements, which was to improve his cultivation level. After all, only by improving his cultivation level would he have a chance to break into the top ten. "Is there any way for me to improve my cultivation level as soon as possible?" Liu Yu asked directly. ??The Lord of the Late Continent was very pleased to hear his son''s words. This son was very smart and it was easy to talk to him. "This is why I called you here today. You are ready to enter the Secret Realm of the Old Age. As long as you can come out of it, you will advance to at least two levels." Liu Yu''s heart sank. The Secret Realm of the Old Age is not an ordinary secret realm. There are sixteen continents in total within and outside the High Continent. Each continent has its own secret realm. This secret realm is fixed, and the power to enter is always controlled by In the hands of the Lord of the Continent. These sixteen secret realms are different from other secret realms. If you enter, you will have a narrow escape. As my father said, as long as he can come out of them, he will at least be promoted to the second level. However, very few people who go in can come out. Those who are not absolutely sure and powerful will never want to enter. My father was actually willing to let him in, which showed that he had no other options. He was already forced into a desperate situation, and there was no other way. He knows his father, and he knows that he can''t refuse. If this is the case, then go ahead. He doesn''t believe it, and he can''t get out with his own talent and brains. As long as he can come out of the Secret Realm of Duosui, he will have absolute confidence and enter the top ten. This will not only consolidate his father''s position as the Lord of Duosui Continent, but also quickly increase his own strength. As for Yan Xiangluo, she is just a woman. If the people sent this time capture her, they can wait until after participating in the continental competition to capture her in person. ?Less than three months, it took him two months to enter the Secret Realm of the Old Age, and when he came out, he had to rush to participate in the Continental Competition. Therefore, he had no time to do other things before the Continental Competition. Dad, Im available at any time. Liu Yu replied immediately. ??The Lord of the Late Continent gave him a pleased look, which was the main reason why he treated his son Liu Yu so much. ?Although Liu Yu is lustful, he acts in a measured manner and never delays business due to lustfulness. Hence why Liu Yu spent so much manpower and energy looking for a woman during this period and he said nothing. ?However, he was a little curious as to why the woman named Yan Xiangluo was so capable that her son could not find her after searching for so long. ?This is the first time that my son has encountered setbacks with a beautiful woman. Since you are ready, lets go today. The Lord of the Dusui Continent said. Liu Yu nodded, "I''ll make arrangements when I get back." Hmm. The Lord of the Twilight Continent nodded. Liu Yu left after saluting. He wanted to go back and make arrangements for the period after he entered the secret realm. ?Just after Liu Yu left, a middle-aged man hurriedly came to the study of the late Lord of the Continent. My lord, Mu Xiuyang, the young lord of Xiangyang City in the southern continent, has recovered from his illness. ??The lord of the old continent was stunned, "Who cured me?" "A sixteen-year-old girl from the lower continent, named Yuan Xiangluo." The visitor carefully looked at the face of the twilight continent lord. ??The Lord of Twilight Continent''s expression changed, "Is this the girl Yu''er has been looking for?" "Probably." The visitor didn''t say exactly, but if he could say that, it was almost certain that she was the woman his son was looking for. ??The Lord of the Old Continent suddenly smiled, "I''m just telling you what kind of little girl she is. Yu''er has been looking for her for so long and still can''t find her. She is indeed quite capable." The visitor was convinced that not only was she a bit capable, she could become famous all over the world with her medical skills. After all, even the man from Yunshang Palace couldn''t cure Mu Xiuyang, but she actually completely cured him. This medical skill is unparalleled. Chapter 431： Be cautious ??The Lord of Twilight Continent waved his hands and said, "If he can make Yu''er feel at ease, it is not impossible to marry her back." At his status, it is almost necessary for Liu Yu, the son of the young master, to marry into the family. The reason why Liu Yu has never married is because everyone knows that he is lustful. No one is willing to marry him unless he is forced to do so. An outstanding daughter will marry him, but a daughter who is not outstanding will not be worthy of the status of the basin. The second is that the Liu family has not yet reached the point where they must marry into that family. ??But if Liu Yu can marry back Yan Xiangluo, who has the best medical skills in the world, it is not impossible to give up the family marriage. After all, even the women from the top alchemy family dont have such superb medical skills. If you become a member of the Liu family, you can also train the children of the Liu family to produce a group of people with high medical skills, which is much better than marrying into that family. ??The Lord of the Twilight Continent has gotten to where he is today by relying on his strength. Therefore, he values ??a person''s strength more than his family. Just wait and see what happens. The late master of the mainland did not participate in the matter between Liu Yu and Yan Xiangluo. As the young master, he had to make many decisions by himself. This is also a training for him. Although this son likes beauty, he has never delayed anything because of beauty. Therefore, he believes that Liu Yu can handle the matter this time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When Liu Yu came back after arranging things, he saw that his father was obviously in a very good mood. He was still a little confused as to what happened in this moment to make his father happy beyond words. ??The lord of the old continent did not tell his son what he thought. Instead, he reached out and patted his shoulder and said encouragingly, "Yu''er has never let dad worry about him since he was a child. The Liu family will rely on you in the future." ?Although his son is not too old, the lord of the old continent is quite young. Although the Liu family has dominated the Mu Sui Continent for a long time, he was not qualified to become the master of the Mu Sui Continent before. However, he was ambitious and gave up everything to practice and improve his cultivation. Finally, he surpassed the young master at that time in cultivation. The Lord, who was also the eldest brother born from his legitimate mother, later became the current Lord of the Old Age Continent. At that time, he was already a god-level cultivator and was already over forty years old. However, his position as the Lord of the Continent was not secure. Therefore, he never married and had children. He did not start marrying until he solved all the hidden dangers. Wife, has many women, and also has many children. Liu Yu was not born by his legitimate wife, perhaps because he was born as a concubine, so after seeing Liu Yu''s talent, he was very partial to him and carefully cultivated him. Liu Yu did not disappoint him. He was always the most talented and cultivated among his many descendants, and he was also the most agile and smart one. He made him the young master without hesitation. Over the years, the other heirs had secretly attacked him countless times, especially the sons from his legitimate wife. They were unwilling to give in and never showed mercy in their attacks. , but Liu Yu was safe and sound. He also became more and more fond of Liu Yu, almost to the point of pampering him. Although Liu Yu didnt know what happened to his father, he continued what he said, My son will work hard. "Let''s go, dad will send you in. You can hold this. It can save your life at critical moments. Dad also went in there back then. Although he narrowly escaped death, after I came out, my cultivation level became the highest among my brothers and sisters." The master handed Liu Yu a box. Liu Yu took it and put it away. He knew that it should be a life-saving treasure that his father had prepared for him. This time he felt a little confident. After all, his father had been there before and had some experience. The life-saving things he prepared for himself would definitely give him more chances of coming out alive. The Lord of the Mu Sui Continent disappeared with his son, and the two of them appeared under a cliff. The Lord of the Mu Sui Continent took out a jade tablet, and after inputting spiritual power, the jade tablet emitted a ray of light, and a door appeared on the cliff. , Liu Yu walked in directly after seeing it. ??The Lord of the Late Continent watched the door close, put away the jade token, turned around and went back. People who achieve great things don''t stick to trivial matters. If they want to achieve something, how can it be possible without taking risks? He never thinks that anyone can get what they want without working hard. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong was looking at Yu Xiangluo eating the snacks made by Feng Jiayan. Luoluo, have you used that power? Ji Jiuzhong asked. He had watched the whole process of Yan Xiangluo''s treatment of Mu Xiuyang. Although those mysterious patterns did have the effect of summoning souls and absorbing souls, the effect was not great. Mu Xiuyang''s soul had been lost for three years, how could it be so easy to recover it? . Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Only a little bit." Ji Jiuzhong said, "Be more cautious next time. In the higher continent, not everyone is qualified to become a heavenly master. If you are not allowed, you will be secretly obliterated." Yan Xiangluo sighed, "There is nothing we can do this time. I didn''t expect that Mu Xiuyang was not simply ill, but had lost his soul. However, Mu Chengzhi would not let this news get out. He could not afford to lose that person. I will be careful next time. ?This is also the reason why she has never practiced the Long family''s soul-controlling power. She wanted to wait until she saw her mother to ask questions. ??The soul control method she is using now is just the soul control power she has awakened from the Long Family bloodline. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was sensible, and he was just worried about her, so he reminded her. "My secret guards will arrive soon. How many people can be accommodated in Luoluo''s training palace? I want them to improve their cultivation as soon as possible." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this yet. So many people could enter the palace at that time, and there should be a lot of people who have experienced it." Ji Jiuzhong felt relieved after hearing this, "Then when they come, I will take them in to practice." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I also want to go in and practice after everything is arranged." Now even Changfeng and the others have surpassed her in cultivation, and she feels that she has slacked off in her cultivation. Ji Jiuzhong talked to her for a while and then went to the front yard. After Yu Xiangluo had a good meal, she started to refine the elixir. If she went in to practice, the time would not be short, so she had to seize the time to refine the elixir. She continued to refine the elixir until midnight before she rested. The so-called rest was just practicing with her legs crossed and her eyes closed. After she started practicing the next day, she heard the sound of work coming from both sides of the yard. She walked out of the door and was immediately greeted by Jin Wen, "Master, the water for washing is ready." Yan Xiangluo nodded and asked, "What happened to the west yard?" Jinwen said with bright eyes, "The west yard has also been bought. Now they are moving. Mr. Zixian has arranged for someone to clean up the east yard. He said that both yards will be cleaned up tomorrow. The mansion is so big Three times as much. Chapter 432： The apprentice is here ?? Chen Jinwen is very happy because her family now has a separate courtyard to live in. She can live with her parents and younger brother. Although she was only six years old three years ago, she already remembered. The place their family lived at that time was much more luxurious than this mansion. Not only did her parents have a yard, she and her brother also had a yard each, and the food and clothing were excellent. ?She knew that their family status was now that they were all slaves, and it would be good if they could be sold. Those who could not come out of the place where they were serving had no way to survive. Hence, she is very satisfied with her current life. ??Yu Xiang Luo realized that Mu Zixian did have some skills. I wonder what method he used to make people not only sell the house but also move out so quickly. Where is Jiuchong? Yan Xiangluo asked while washing. "The master went out early in the morning." Jin Wen replied, asking how she knew, it was because Ji Jiuzhong asked Changfeng to come and tell her before going out, and when Yan Xiangluo woke up, he told her so that she would not worry. Yan Xiangluo is not worried about Ji Jiuzhong. There are almost no people in the world who can plot against him. After washing and having breakfast, I continued to make elixirs. After two days passed, their mansion underwent a big change. A door opened between her yard and the yard next door. On the other side of the door was Ji Jiuzhong''s yard. The room he lived in before was turned into a study room to entertain guests. What''s the use of. Ruan Xiangluo walked around the house excitedly, and once again admired Mu Zixian''s ability to do things. In less than two days, he merged three courtyards into one courtyard, and the layout and decoration inside were still the same. It''s all in one piece, and compared to the one she bought for her yard, it''s the style she likes. In the evening, Jin Yutang arrived with others, including Qi Hao and his grandfather Qi Changhe. Qi Hao was very happy to see Yu Xiangluo, but he still bowed to her in a polite manner, "Qi Hao has met the master." Yan Xiangluo was also very happy and said with a smile, "I will hold an apprenticeship banquet tomorrow and officially accept you as my disciple." Yes. Qi Hao showed his white teeth happily. He finally officially became the master''s disciple. He is the master''s first disciple, that is, the eldest disciple. No matter how many juniors and juniors there are in the future, he will be the boss. Just thinking about it, its so beautiful that it almost floats away. From now on, he will no longer only have his grandfather as a relative. At this moment, Qi Hao''s small body burst out with endless power, and the person who gave him power was the woman in front of him with a beautiful face, his master. , relatives like parents. ??The recent events made Qi Hao feel that it is not impossible to avenge his family with his own hands in the future. Qi Hao then asked, "Is Master''s current appearance real?" He had never seen his masters real face. He had always shown himself in mens clothing before, and it was only after he arrived that he realized he was a woman, so he quickly made sure whether his masters appearance was real. "It''s guaranteed to be replaced if it''s fake." Yan Xiangluo was amused by her little apprentice''s expression. ?Qi Changhe was not that surprised. After all, he had noticed it before due to his cultivation level, but now he just confirmed it. ??And after he knew Yan Xiangluo''s real name, he also knew why she wore men''s clothes and used a mask. She was the person Liu Yu, the son of the waning continental lord, had taken a liking to. At the same time, I also knew in my heart that they came from a lower continent. Not only were they able to leave Liu Yu''s hands calmly, but they were also able to have their own place of residence and power in such a short period of time, which shows that their true strength is more than that. Sun Tzu''s luck was indeed extremely good. Qi Changhe didn''t even dare to think about how high he could reach in the future by following such a master. "Xiao Haohao, you and your grandfather''s yard is on the east side, very close to your master''s yard. Your uncle Zixian and I arranged it for you." Mu Zixian smiled and rubbed Qi Hao''s head. Since this boy is not as lucky as to have this girl as his teacher, lets take advantage of him. Anyway, its not a bad idea to call him uncle if he is shorter than me. Qi Hao is still a child no matter how smart he is. He immediately said gratefully, "Thank you, Uncle Zixian." Not bad, a polite boy. Mu Zixian was immediately comforted by Qi Haos call of uncle. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. Qi Hao couldn''t see that she couldn''t see that Mu Zixian was deliberately taking advantage. ?But she didn''t say anything. It was normal for Qi Hao to call Mu Zixian uncle based on his seniority. During this period, Qi Changhe has been rejoicing in his heart about his original decision. Seeing his grandson''s smile now, he can imagine that his future life will be wonderful. His life trajectory changed the moment he became a disciple, even if nothing happened to their family before , and cannot give Qi Hao the opportunities he has now. Lets put the matter of revenge aside for now. Mu Zixian said to Ruan Xiangluo, "Miss Ruan, we took back those property deeds according to the address, but thinking that we should still develop in the mainland, we sold all the properties. All properties are sold here. "Spiritual Stone." ?Mu Zixian handed Ruan Xiangluo a gift ring. Yan Xiangluo didnt pick it up, Just give it to Xiao Hao. Qi Hao hurriedly said, "Master, those properties were given to Master. They belong to Master. I can''t take them." He didn''t have any good apprenticeship gifts to his master. If the master accepted those properties, he would feel better. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "Master has received your wish. Those properties were originally planned to be disposed of before being given to you. Now that they are all sold, it will be more convenient for you to use these spiritual stones. You will stay with me from now on." There are many ways to be filial and there are many opportunities around us. Qi Changhe didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would actually give those properties to his grandson after disposing of them. He could see that Yan Xiangluo really liked Xiao Hao. He patted his grandson on the shoulder and said, "Since your master gave it to you, you can Take it and respect your master from now on. Even if you betray everyone, you cannot betray your master, otherwise the ancestors of the Qi family will not forgive you." Hearing this, Qi Hao took the Qiankun bag and said solemnly, "My mother is gone. From now on, I will respect my master as my mother." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth. She was only sixteen years old, and she was still far from becoming a mother. Why did she suddenly feel like she had grown up? Mu Zixian was very curious and pulled Qi Hao and said, "Xiao Haohao will have many opportunities to honor your master in the future. Let''s go. Uncle Zixian will take you to see the yard where you live." Qi Hao immediately bowed to Yan Xiangluo in a polite manner, and then took his grandfather and Mu Zixian to the courtyard where they lived. Their yard was the only one that Yan Xiangluo personally ordered. They prepared an alchemy room and a study room for Qi Hao. After all, Qi Hao was young. While practicing, refining alchemy, and learning medical skills, he also had to read and study. In any world, Learning is the best way to improve your ideological realm. Chapter 433： so lucky Therefore, Qi Hao was very moved after seeing his yard. It was larger and more complete than the yard at his previous home. Yan Xiangluo just looked at Qi Hao like an old mother looking at her son, and she was really looked at by Ji Jiuzhong, with a warm smile in her eyes. When they have children in the future, Luo Luo will be more gentle. "There are already more than a dozen invitations sent to me today. What are Luoluo''s plans?" Ji Jiuzhong asked. Ruan Xiangluo said, "All visits will be declined. If you are here for medical treatment, let Zi Xian take a look. If it is a difficult and complicated disease, make an appointment for a consultation. Just make an appointment with two people. After that, I will go to practice." " ??If you want to become famous, just curing Mu Xiuyang is not enough. More people must see that her medical skills are indeed very high. Therefore, she did not seek medical treatment for non-complex diseases, mainly because she did not have time. She was eager to go in and experience and improve her cultivation. ??Without absolute strength, this super strong medical skill becomes a life-threatening talisman. She knows this very well. Therefore, it is enough to make her famous as a doctor. After all, the main purpose is to let her parents see the news about her and come to her. The most important thing in her heart is to practice and improve her cultivation. Ji Jiujiang nodded. This is what he thought. Luoluo was really smart and could always coincide with him. ?Although she seems to be in a daze and doesn''t care about anything, when it comes to critical moments, she is awake. Luoluo, let some people go in to practice tonight. The time is too tight now, and he is not willing to delay even a short while. "No problem, just bring those who want to go in." Yuan Xiangluo agreed happily. "About Pangu Space, don''t tell anyone. Tell them directly that you contracted the palace in Wanghai Forest. I didn''t expect that there is a place for training. Therefore, when they want to advance, you have to send them directly to Come outside, dont stay in space. Although those secret guards were all his and had sworn a soul oath to be loyal to him, they had not sworn to be loyal to Luo Luo. He was unwilling to leak Ruan Xiangluo''s secret to them. If there was even the slightest danger, he did not want to let Ruan Xiangluo Fragrant fall experience. Yan Xiangluo looked at him with watery almond eyes. She naturally understood that he was worried about his secret and it would be dangerous for him to leak it. Even his own people are not allowed to know, which shows how worried he has always been about owning Pangu Space. "Okay, don''t worry, even if I go in for training, because there is a contractual relationship, I know clearly the status of the people in it. As long as any of them wants to advance, I will send them out immediately." Since Ji Jiuzhong was so worried, I just reassured him. As long as she didnt talk about space, they would think that the palace was in her consciousness. "What Yutang brought is only superficial. The others will come in the evening. You can just send them in then. Send Changfeng and Yutang in too. Zixian asked him to finish the matter two days later before going in. I''ll go in with Luoluo then." ??If all his people go into the palace to practice, even if he has made complete preparations for the entire courtyard, he will not worry about Yan Xiangluo staying outside. "Okay, after treating these two difficult and complicated diseases, I will announce the retreat to the outside world, and we will go in to practice." Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuchong had made arrangements, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Although she has been refining elixirs for the past two days, her powerful spiritual consciousness can also sense the movements around the mansion. Ji Jiuzhong has been busy for two days and arranged many formations in the entire mansion. There are also special arrangements around and inside her yard. Some formations need to be activated temporarily. She is very proficient in formations. When she saw the formations arranged by Ji Jiuzhong, she felt deeply that her father would definitely feel sympathy for him if he saw them. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had dinner with Qi Hao and Qi Changhe. Qi Hao was very happy, but after the meal, he couldn''t be happy anymore. ?Master gave him a thick stack of essays, which recorded her experiences and thoughts on studying medicine, as well as some experiences on alchemy. The master said that these are only elementary ones. After he has mastered all the elementary ones, he will give him more advanced essays. Qi Hao''s enthusiastic learning enthusiasm was suddenly hit, but that''s all for beginners. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Do you find it difficult?" Qi Hao sighed like a grown-up, "I used to hear people say that learning alchemy is very difficult. It requires not only talent, but also perseverance and patience. I didn''t quite understand it at the time. But now that I see these essays that Master gave me, I Only then did I gain some experience. I learned this already. It was more difficult for Master to learn it than it was for me, right?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I didn''t have a master to learn medical skills. I learned them by reading books and practicing. I have a master in alchemy and poisoning. The master helped me a lot and saved me many detours. It saves a lot of study time, and I will have the opportunity to meet your master in the future. She didn''t lie about this. Her medical skills were not learned in this world, but in another world. She was in poor health and couldn''t do anything else so she wanted to learn medical skills to heal herself. Although there were many books in that world, But she really learned this medical skill by relying on her own understanding and strong ability to learn and practice. Alchemy and poisoning were both taught by her master Deng Changze, which indeed allowed her to avoid detours and save a lot of time. Qi Hao was extremely shocked. He had seen with his own eyes how advanced the master''s medical skills were, but he never thought that the master''s medical skills were learned by himself without any guidance from the master. In comparison with this, I am so lucky. The most important thing is that he has a master and knows that he still has a master. Qi Hao is in a great mood. When mentioning the master, Yan Xiangluo was also thinking about it. She didn''t know how her master was doing now and whether she was going well in the higher continent. If her master saw the news about her and there was nothing special, she would probably come to see her. ??Think of her sworn brother Ge Tianjun again. She originally wanted to find her sworn brother first, but things have come to this step by step. Now that she is being watched by the entire continent, she is not suitable to go to the demon cultivator''s sworn brother, as she may easily cause trouble for him. ??Sigh, its still not strong enough. Master, I will not be discouraged. I will definitely study hard, whether it is medicine or alchemy. I will learn well. If I have talent, I also want to learn poison. When I meet my master in the future, I will not embarrass him. Yan Xiangluo touched his head and said, "What to study and how much to study depends on your own energy and time. You don''t have to study all the time. If you study what you are interested in and have talent for, you must study well. Don''t leave the bottle less than half full." The bottle sloshes. Qi Hao nodded vigorously, "Master, don''t worry, I will do my best and will never bite off more than I can chew." Chapter 434： Its touching Yan Xiangluo smiled happily and said, "You should learn these first. Master will be in seclusion in a few days. You can write down any doubts you have, and he will answer your questions after he comes out of seclusion." "Well, disciple, please remember the master''s teachings." Qi Hao bowed to Yan Xiangluo in a proper manner. ? Qi Changhe has been sitting aside and watching the interaction between the master and the apprentice, and he was very moved. Yan Xiangluo really taught Xiao Hao attentively and pampered Xiao Hao like a child. ?Their grandfather and grandson will never be able to repay their debt to Xiangluo in this lifetime. ??In the evening, Ji Jiuzhong came to Yuan Xiangluo''s courtyard and sent a message to her, telling her that he had come with someone. When Yu Xiangluo came out, he saw a large group of people in the dark courtyard. He couldn''t even count them at a glance. There were about a hundred people. This was only a part of them. How many people did he have? How did he find so many talented people in the lower continent? She knew without asking that most of these people were not from the Chen family, the nine major families. She only knew these people from Jin Yutang. They all go in to practice? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuyang nodded, "I''ve told them the training method, just send them in Luoluo." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Don''t resist, I will send you in for training." Everyone stood in an orderly manner and relaxed their spirits. As soon as Yan Xiangluo had an idea, he sent everyone to the palace for training. Ji Jiuzhong thought for a while and said, "Luoluo should put the palace in his consciousness." ? Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the eventuality. If someone is to advance to Luoluo but at a critical moment of experience, or she is advancing, the person will be automatically sent out by the palace and appear in the space. It is better to put it in the spiritual consciousness for safety. If the people who have experienced it are sent out by the palace, they will be sent directly outside Luoluo''s body, and there is no room for people in the spiritual consciousness. Yan Xiangluo was helpless. Since Ji Jiuzhong was so worried, she moved the palace from Pangu space to spiritual consciousness. This is indeed more secure and no accidents will happen. Are you relieved this time? Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong amusedly. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and scratched her nose, "Don''t laugh at me." Yan Xiangluo immediately said, "I didn''t laugh at you, because I was moved." Ji Jiuzhong said dotingly, "Luoluo thought I couldn''t tell." Yan Xiangluo laughed out loud immediately. Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, and said in a muffled voice, "What should I do? I don''t seem to be worried about leaving Luo Luo there." Yan Xiangluo''s heart skipped a few beats. Although she had never experienced a relationship, she also knew that Ji Jiuzhong was in love with her and she couldn''t seem to keep up with the progress of his relationship. ?Every time he felt he cared about him a little more, he would take another big step to make himself feel that he didn''t care about him enough. ?The two of them hugged each other and looked at the starry sky. The world was so quiet as if they were the only ones left. ?This feeling is very subtle, and both of them enjoy it. It was too late, Ji Jiuzhong reluctantly let go of the person in his arms. "The patient scheduled for tomorrow is here. The patient is the most beloved woman of the Lord of the Southern Continent. She has been ill for more than ten years and the cause of the disease has not been found. She has been living on the Yangyuan Pill. The level of the Yangyuan Pill is getting higher and higher. Now only the God-level Yangyuan Pill has an effect, but its effect is not that great. It can be said that there is no medicine available." Ji Jiuzhong briefly explained the situation of the patients who will come tomorrow. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "That means tomorrow the Lord of the Southern Continent will personally bring people to seek medical treatment." Ji Jiu nodded and said, "Yes, this is the candidate Mu Zixian carefully selected." Since the purpose of treating patients is to gain fame, the higher the status of the patient, the stronger the persuasion. Mu Zixian was able to handle this aspect with ease, and the two patients he selected were of high status. ??But I told him that he was confused, how could a person with such a high status and cultivation still suffer from incurable diseases? First there was the young city lord of Xiangyang City, and then there was the woman who was the lord of the Southern Continent. The patients who came later were of higher status. Although Mu Zixian could imagine that after these two patients Yuan Xiangluo was cured, their reputations would surely resound throughout the entire high society. Mainland China, but I still wonder how these people got sick. Their master Ji Jiuzhong was brought here in the womb, what about these people? I was thinking about following along and learning from it. Ji Jiuzhong understands the reason. It is precisely because of their high status and high cultivation that those who want to deal with them will use some unbreakable methods. Small fights are of no use to people with high cultivation. Yan Xiangluo said with envy, "How did you train your people to be so capable?" Ji Jiuzhong said dotingly, "Now they are yours too." Yan Xiangluo nodded matter-of-factly, "Well, I got a big advantage." Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t get enough of how coquettish and naive she looked at this moment. She was completely different from when she was usually smart and cold. Actually, this is what she really looks like. Who doesnt want to live a happy and peaceful life without knowing the world, but not everyone has that luck. Fate forces you to grow up, and the price of growth must be something you dont like. If someone is willing to pamper her at this time, she will naturally want to live a good life. Be true to yourself, even if its just for a moment. "Why did you set up so many formations in the yard?" Yan Xiangluo asked. The smile on Ji Jiuzhong''s face disappeared and he glanced at the yard, "We''ll find out tonight Luo Luo." Yan Xiangluos eyes paused, Liu Yus people are here? They didn''t offend anyone when they came to the Higher Continent, but she was attracted by Liu Yu. Since someone wanted to take action against her, they knew who it was without even thinking about it. Ji Jiudian nodded, "I noticed someone snooping around our yard this morning. Tomorrow the Lord of the Southern Continent will ask for help. They will definitely take action before you completely become famous in the mainland. Tonight is the last chance. They won''t Will miss it. Even if they detect a formation around the courtyard, they will try to break in. They are all above the Saint level. As long as one person can come in, they are no match for him together. ??Moreover, it will be difficult for them to take action after Luoluo becomes famous in the mainland. Therefore, Liu Yu will not give up this opportunity. Ji Jiuzhong''s lips curled up slightly. His cultivation level was not as high as theirs, but his formation skills were not low. It was impossible for them to break through forcefully. The only way to get in was to break the formation. He wanted to see how good their formation skills were. He was still very confident in his own formations. ??He didn''t tell Yan Xiangluo this because he didn''t want her to worry too much. Dont worry, the formation I have set up will not allow even a god-level person to break in. Ji Jiuzhong said in a relaxed tone. Yan Xiangluo himself is very proficient in formations. Although he has not seen it in person, he knows how powerful Ji Jiuzhongbu''s formations are and does not doubt his words at all. Chapter 435： Let’s discuss "With you, I don''t worry. I will continue to refine elixirs at night. There are still six elixirs left. I have finished refining all the eighth-grade elixirs. The elixirs are all placed inside. What elixirs do your people need? You Just go in and get it." Yan Xiangluo said with a relaxed expression. Even though she didnt say where it was, Ji Jiuzhong knew it was Pangu Space and nodded, Well, Im the one taking advantage. Yan Xiangluo released the space restrictions on Ji Jiuzhong, and he could enter and exit at any time. Yan Xiangluo just gave it a try, but she didn''t expect it to work. She didn''t know if others could, but even if others could, she would not let them go. She would not let others know unless she had to. Yan Xiangluo was immediately amused by his serious joke. Changfeng outside raised his eyebrows. Girl Yu''s personality was different from when she was in Tianqian Continent. She seemed to be a different person. At this time, Girl Yu looked like a teenage girl. ?The master is amazing. How long has it been since he pampered people like this? Yan Xiangluo looked out from the door and could just see Changfeng holding a long sword and guarding the door. She asked without lowering her voice, "I see Changfeng always holding a sword. His swordsmanship is very good, right?" ? Chang Feng outside the door paused for a moment, why did he talk so well about himself? Miss Yu definitely didn''t care about him, she must have a purpose, why did she feel a cool feeling on her back. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes widened for a moment, then he understood what she meant, "Changfeng''s swordsmanship is very powerful. People of the same level are definitely no match for him. He can fight across levels. Why, Luoluo wants to try his swordsmanship?" The corner of Changfeng''s mouth twitched, Master, if you want me to accompany you as a sparring partner, just say so directly and try my swordsmanship. Why are you saying this so euphemistically? It''s not like Master''s speaking style. Sure enough, a hero is saddened by a beauty, but he is wise and wise. The master is no exception. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up, and she nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Okay." She has never fought against someone like this. To be honest, after returning from the soul, although she encountered many dangers, she was not alone. She has never experienced fighting against someone of comparable strength. Ji Jiuzhong was also very happy to see her happy. Luoluo wants to use any weapon. Changfengs sword is not an ordinary sword. Yan Xiangluo raised her chin, "You forgot, I have a very powerful sword." Ji Jiuzhong knew she was talking about the Gentleman''s Sword, "Just use one." ??If it were to be combined into one Gentleman''s Sword, no matter how unusual Changfeng''s sword was, it would not be able to withstand the pressure of the Gentleman''s Sword. Yan Xiangluo originally didnt want to use the gentlemans sword that was integrated into one, What kind of spiritual root is Changfeng? Ji Jiuzhong said, "Gold is a high-grade spiritual root." The fighting power of the gold element is very strong. Yan Xiangluo thought for a moment, and with a thought, the Junzi Sword in her consciousness was divided into four swords. She stretched out her hand, and the bamboo sword among the four swords of plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo appeared. In her hand, she stood up and walked out, "I''ll just use this sword." Ji Jiuzhong stood up and followed. Changfeng outside the door was speechless. He had no right to decide on his feelings. They decided in just a few words that he must be their sparring partner. ?His current cultivation level is at the fifth level of Zong level, one level higher than that of Yan Xiangluo, and he can also fight beyond the level, which can be said to be equivalent to his cultivation level being at least two levels higher than that of Yan Xiangluo. How can he be a good sparring partner? Try your best. If you are not careful, you will hurt the girl. If you dont use your full strength, you may not get the effect you want. Just when Changfeng was still hesitating about what to do, he saw Yan Xiangluo standing in front of him holding a long sword, and said with a bright smile, "Let''s compare sword skills?" Changfengs mouth twitched hard again. Did he have the right to refuse? Then he shrank when he saw the sword in Yan Xiangluo''s hand. For Chang Feng, who was a master of swordsmanship, he could tell at a glance that the sword in her hand was not an ordinary thing. Then he saw the bamboo pattern engraved on the sword, and suddenly Thinking that Yan Xiangluo was the one who got the Junzi Sword in the secret realm of Lingquan, he was lucky enough to fight with the Junzi Sword today. Suddenly, his previous hesitation was forgotten. He didn''t have to use all his strength and was no match for Yan Xiangluo. "I''ll stay with you until the end." Although Changfeng''s tone remained cold and unchanged, Ji Jiuzhong, who knew him well, could already see the excitement in his eyes. Yan Xiangluos smile suddenly became brighter. ?With a move of his hand, he danced out a beautiful sword flower, and jumped out, keeping distance from Chang Feng, "Don''t let go." "No." Changfeng''s words were simple, but he was thinking in his heart, it''s not even possible to let go. Once you draw this sword, if I can defeat you with all my strength, I will be considered powerful. Ji Jiuzhong stood in front of the door with his hands behind his hands, looking at the two people who were about to start a fight in the yard. He was glad that he had arranged a protective formation in the yard. His original intention was to prevent intruders from damaging the building. Unexpectedly, the first time The function is actually to prevent one''s own people from destroying it. He immediately activated the protective formation to prevent the entire mansion from being razed to the ground after the two of them fought. Yan Xiangluo knew that Changfeng would not attack her first, so she took the lead in attacking. ?The gentleman''s bamboo sword in her hand was like a swimming dragon, rushing into the wind. The fiery red figure came out sharply with the sword in her hand, as if it was integrated with the sword. Changfeng''s eyes narrowed. Yuan Xiangluo was stronger than he expected. He could actually combine a human sword with a sword. How was that possible? ?He has never heard that Yan Xiangluo has such a high swordsmanship. Is it possible to get the Junzi Sword? Changfeng believes that his swordsmanship is already extraordinary, but it has not reached the point where the human sword can become one. This is the state that all sword users most want to achieve. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes also shrank. He didn''t expect Luoluo to fit so well with Junzi Sword. He would definitely be defeated in the long wind. ?Originally, he thought Changfeng would make Luoluo enjoy himself, but I''m afraid the effect would be compromised. The two were already fighting together, and Du Danyu took his daughter and hid in the house. Although he knew that the male protagonist had set up a defensive formation, he was still worried about being affected. For a while, the two people could no longer be seen. Only two phantoms, one black and one red, could be seen. After all, they were saint-level practitioners. Their speed and combat power were not ordinary, and their destructive power was also quite large. However, Ji Jiuchong set up a defensive formation. None of the buildings in the courtyard were destroyed, but the intensity was still so strong that other courtyards could feel it clearly. Qi Hao, who was studying the manuscript essay given to him by Yan Xiangluo, was stunned and ran out. His grandfather grabbed him by the collar and said, "Your master is fine. She is practicing against Changfeng." Qi Hao stopped when he heard the struggle, Qi Changhe let go of his hand, and Qi Hao then ran out, "I''m going to watch the battle." ?This is a battle for people with holy level cultivation. It is difficult for him, a person who has just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, to see it. Since the master is fine, he will go to observe and learn. Qi Changhe shook his head with a smile and followed his grandson towards Yan Xiangluo''s yard. Chapter 436： Home consultation Qi Changhe was helpless. His grandson was still too young and didn''t think carefully enough. The battle in the courtyard was so strong but there was no damage. Obviously there was a protective formation inside and they couldn''t get in at all. ?Some things must be experienced by him in order to be remembered deeply. Therefore, when his grandfather and grandson arrived outside the Yuanxiangluo courtyard, Qi Hao found that he could not enter the courtyard at all, and there was a strong formation blocking them. Qi Hao was so anxious that he asked Qi Chang Hedao, "The defensive formation blocks entry and exit, and even if you get in, you won''t be able to watch the battle because of their cultivation. You can''t stand the pressure of their cultivation." Qi Hao immediately calmed down after hearing this. He knew in his heart that his grandfather was telling him that he was too weak to even watch the battle. He glanced at the courtyard door, turned around and walked back, "Grandpa, I''m going back to practice." No wonder the master said that he should not delay his cultivation, whether he was learning medical skills or refining elixirs, and let him focus on cultivation. Now he understands that only when his cultivation is strong can he be qualified to do other things he wants to do. At this moment, Qi Hao seemed to have finally found his goal and knew what to do. ?Mu Zixian was discussing with Chen Moran in the front yard about hosting the Lord of the Southern Continent to bring someone to see a doctor tomorrow. When they heard the noise, they all looked towards Yu Xiangluo''s yard. ?Mu Zixian only glanced at it, then turned back to continue discussing things with Chen Moran. ??Although Chen Moran hadn''t realized what was going on inside, seeing that Mu Zixian was so calm, it must be nothing, so he calmed down and continued to listen to Mu Zixian''s arrangements. He finally discovered that the master is a monster, and these subordinates are not ordinary people. They are all much younger than him. Not only are they extremely talented in cultivation, but they are also considerate and meticulous in doing things. He always feels that this person was doing big things before, but now Managing these things is a bit humiliating. Yan Xiangluo and Changfeng fought for half an hour before they stopped. ??The eyes of both of them were filled with excitement, and Yan Xiangluo said with unfinished content, "Let''s fight again tomorrow." Okay. Changfeng also responded happily. ?Such a well-matched battle was the best experience for him and Yan Xiangluo, and they couldn''t wait to do it again. Ji Jiuzhong was a little surprised by the effect of the battle between the two. Changfeng was not just fighting at a higher level today. What surprised him most was Luoluo''s combat effectiveness. He had never thought that Luoluo''s true combat effectiveness was so strong. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to stop the protective formation. The protective formation he set up seemed to be no different from an ordinary protective formation. In fact, it had a hidden secret. It could be stopped at will and continued to be used. ?Until the spirit stones he used to set up the formation are exhausted, the formation will simply become unusable. After replenishing the spirit stones, it can continue to be used. ?This formation method is unique to ancient formations, which shows how strong Ji Jiuzhong''s formation skills are. Are you satisfied? Ji Jiuzhong tidied Yan Xiangluos messy hair and clothes. ??Yu Xiangluo put away the Junzi Bamboo Sword, and the four swords merged into one. Im addicted to playing. Yan Xiangluo shook her head. ??He was addicted to fighting, and she was able to get rid of the addiction. Mainly because it was the first time that he knew that fighting against someone was so effective. Ji Jiuzhong laughed when he heard this and said, "Going in and practicing is more enjoyable than this." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''ll practice with Changfeng before I go in." She knew that in just two or three days, they would all go into the palace to practice. But she could still fight Changfeng in the two days before entering. Seeing that their battle was over, Mu Zixian pushed open the courtyard door and came in to report, "Miss Yu, Xiangyang City City Lord asked the Young City Lord to ask if he will go to the City Lord''s Mansion to treat patients tomorrow, or in his own mansion?" ?This question was asked so tactfully, but in fact, they all knew the real meaning. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, and she understood that this was a tentative question from the Lord of Xiangyang City. He was worried that something might happen to the Lord of the Southern Continent in his Xiangyang City, and he could not bear this responsibility. ??However, he did not dare to directly use a commanding tone to ask Ruan Xiangluo to go to the city lord''s palace to treat the patient. Therefore, he could only send the young city lord to inquire. In fact, he hoped that Ruan Xiangluo could go to the city lord''s palace for treatment. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to indulge anyone''s faults. She treated Mu Xiuyang because no one knew about her medical skills yet, so she had to come in person. ?Now that her medical skills have been spread out, it will be impossible for her to come to the door for treatment just by calling someone. She doesn''t have that time. Besides, she is a doctor who wants her to see a doctor, so he should come to the doctor in person. She doesn''t care about the identity and status of the other person, they are all the same kind of person to her, a patient. You don''t have to come if you''re not satisfied. If she has this strength, she can be willful. "I''m going to see a doctor at home." Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything, she simply gave her decision, and Mu Zixian would take care of the rest. Although her tone was calm and gentle, Mu Zixian could hear persistence and determination in her tone. Immediately said, I understand. Then we went to the front yard. Mu Xiuyang was sitting in the living room in the front yard drinking tea, but he was even more confused about Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. This tea was not inferior to the tea in their city lord''s mansion. Is this how they lived in the lower continent? good? They just bought this mansion, and it took just a few days to turn it into something like this. It was like it was just one mansion, and it was impossible to tell that there were three houses before. ?With this strength, their city lord''s mansion can only do this. ?Seeing Mu Zixian come back, he looked at this man who likes to wear red robes as much as Yan Xiangluo. He looked cynical, but you couldn''t find any fault in his conduct and speech. ?? He glanced at Chen Mo Ran who was standing by. Even the slave he bought was extraordinary. It was obvious that his eyesight was not something ordinary people had. ?Coming here in person, he finally understood the reason why his father told him not to offend them before he came. Everything was extraordinary. ?Mu Zixian, in red robe, walked in gracefully, with a nice smile on his face. "Young Master, please come here in person. My girl is currently preparing for retreat. It is inconvenient to leave the house. The consultation is in my house. If you can, please ask the city lord to arrange security around the house. After all, I will go to the house for a consultation tomorrow." His identity is unusual, my girl is just a doctor and cannot be responsible for his safety. " The implication is that my girls medical treatment is in her own house. She only treats patients and is not responsible for their safety. If you are worried, you can arrange for people to be outside our house. We dont mind. ??This also gives face to the Lord of Xiangyang City. Aren''t you just worried about what will happen to the Lord of the Southern Continent in your Xiangyang City? You can protect our mansion, so you can rest assured that we don''t have to leave home. It''s the best of both worlds. After hearing what Mu Zixian said, Mu Xiuyang was not surprised that Yan Xiangluo refused to go to the Xiangyang City Lord''s Mansion for diagnosis. After all, with such high medical skills, he could naturally be aloof. Chapter 437： Look at the excitement He just didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo was going to retreat. She had only been in the Higher Continent for a long time. Why was she going to retreat? No wonder he has achieved such success at such a young age. He is not slacking off at all. I feel that he has made full use of his time. And he handled things just right. ?Diagnosing two patients before retreating not only delayed her retreat, but also spread the word about her superb medical skills. ??Yan Xiangluo received two patients, both of whom had extraordinary status. Everyone knew that Yan Xiangluo''s purpose was to use these people to become famous for their medical skills, including taking the initiative to go to the city lord''s mansion to treat him. Mu Xiuyang was furious in his heart but his expression was gentle and natural, "Since Master Yu is so busy, I will ask my father to arrange for someone to help protect the safety of the mansion." When he came, his father told him not to embarrass Xiang Luo. As long as he could ensure the safety of the Lord of the Southern Continent, there was no harm in taking a step back. Even if Yan Xiangluo doesn''t agree with him arranging people to guard the mansion, he can secretly arrange people to protect him. Although the Lord of the Southern Continent is above the **** level, no one who stands at that level has many enemies and opponents. Besides, there are not many people who covet the position of Lord of the Continent, but it is not impossible. After all, if you want to be the Lord of the Continent, you must not only be strong yourself, but also have strong family support. There are not many families that meet this condition. At the moment, this arrangement is the best. Allowing them to arrange manpower to guard outside the house is already the biggest concession that Yan Xiangluo has made. How did they know that this idea came from Mu Zixian? Yan Xiangluo had never thought about stepping down for them. Mainly because she believed that Mu Zixian would handle things well, so she only told Mu Zixian her true thoughts, and he would naturally handle the rest smoothly. ?After seeing Mu Xiuyang off, Mu Zixian asked Chen Moran to tell him that there would be someone guarding outside the mansion tomorrow and ignore him. They were from the city lord''s mansion. ?? Chen Moran has been able to face any unexpected events with a calm mind these days. Now, he can calmly accept any strange things the two young ancestors do. A busy day passed. In the evening, Yan Xiangluo finally finished refining all the recipes for the eighth-grade elixir. There were already many elixir bottles piled up in Pangu space. Although the pile was a bit messy, she had a picture on each bottle. The names and levels of the elixirs are all marked. I will organize the elixirs carefully when I have time. After dinner, Ji Jiuzhong issued an order that no matter what happens tonight, everyone must stay in the room and not come out. ???Although Chen Moran and the others didn''t know what happened, their master gave him the order and they just had to do it. ?Everyone went back to rest, and Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "If Luoluo doesn''t like the noise, just go inside. I''ll tell you when it''s over." Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "I have finished refining all the eighth-grade elixirs. I don''t plan to do anything else tonight. I just want to listen to the excitement." Seeing her say this, Ji Jiuzhong nodded and said, "Then rest first. They won''t take action too early. When they do, I will accompany Luoluo to watch the fun." ??Yu Xiangluo knew that no one in the house could sleep peacefully tonight. After washing and bathing, Yan Xiangluo went to bed early. As Ji Jiuzhong said, the other party will not come too early, and the time chosen is indeed the most suitable to do it. After midnight, people are the deepest sleepers. when. Yan Xiangluo was awakened by a muffled sound. This was the defensive counterattack array deployed by Ji Jiuzhong outside the courtyard wall. The opponent was probably trying to enter the courtyard wall. Unexpectedly, the defensive ability of the tactics was high. Forget it, the counterattack is so strong. As soon as she got up from the bed, Ji Jiuzhong came, stood outside the door and asked, "Luoluo, come out and I will show you the excitement." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo walked out of the house. Ji Jiuzhong held her in his arms and flew up into the air, landing on the roof of the room where she lived. ?Then the two stood side by side on the roof and looked in the direction of the sound. From here, they could see the scene outside the courtyard wall, but they could not see the inside. Yan Xiangluo watched with interest. Even if they were just testing him, the counterattack force made him unable to prevent himself from being attacked, and he hit the wall of their neighbor''s house one by one. Suddenly, a large part of the neighbor''s courtyard wall collapsed. The people who were awakened rushed over to investigate. When they saw the man in black outside the courtyard wall, they turned around and ran back without thinking, pretending they had seen nothing. They knew very well that the other party was not targeting them. It was just a courtyard wall and there was no need to risk their lives because of it. They should go back to the house and stay there. After the other party''s affairs were finished, they could repair the courtyard wall tomorrow. They would have to accept the compensation. . ?The ten people were very satisfied with each other''s knowledge. They looked at each other with their exposed eyes and understood each other''s meaning. ?They take turns attacking in one place. Their purpose is to enter the house and arrest people. They only need to break open a place. After the decision was made, the ten people began to attack a courtyard wall in turn. The first person carefully used the five points of force and was prepared in advance to avoid the person who attacked. However, what no one expected was that the counterattack came back. The power is like having eyes, accurately bombarding the person who uses the power attack. ??Moreover, the strength of the counterattack doubled. Even if it was my own strength, it would become 100% strength after doubling. I couldn''t bear it. With a muffled sound, the man was thrown out by the force of the counterattack. In an instant, the other nine people watched his figure fly into the night sky, and then hit a certain place they didn''t know, and disappeared. sound. The nine people looked at each other and immediately chased the figure in the direction it flew away. They saw the figure flying backwards over a mansion and landing motionless on the street. Looking closer, I found that he was bleeding from all his orifices and had no breath. The nine people gasped. Why was the counterattack force of the formation on the courtyard wall so strong? They clearly saw that their companion only used 50% of his strength and actually shocked him to death. This means that the counterattack force was at least doubled. . They handled the bodies of their companions with fear in their hearts, and then figured out what to do. The master ordered that the person be captured before Yan Xiangluo became famous. During the day, they looked for opportunities, but Yan Xiangluo did not leave the house at all, and there was no chance to do anything outside. Moreover, the Lord of the Southern Continent would take him with him tomorrow. The beloved woman comes to see a doctor, and they only have this chance tonight. If they can''t complete the task and go back, they will die, and if they continue to complete the task, they will die. They originally came with the confidence of completing the task easily, but now they have come to die. ? Yan Xiangluo watched them look at their mansion hesitantly, and asked in a low voice, "They won''t back down, right?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "No, they will die if they go back. There is still hope of living." Chapter 438： chop off his hand Chapter 438 Chop off his hand Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and seemed to have frightened them all at once. He didn''t want them to slowly test it out and let Luo Luo stay here to watch the excitement for half the night. He had to see a doctor tomorrow, so he had to rest well. ?He must do something to ensure that no one can go back. Since Liu Yu dares to take action, don''t blame him for chopping his hand. If you want to chop, chop it harder. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what Ji Jiuzhong was thinking, and stared intently at what the remaining nine people were discussing outside. After a moment, one person took out a mysterious pattern, and it seemed that he wanted to use the attacking mysterious pattern to see if he could break through it. It was too far away to see what kind of mysterious pattern they were using. The moment they used the mysterious pattern, Ji Jiuzhong flew a pebble out of his hand. Just after the mysterious pattern landed on the courtyard wall, the attack wave did not fight back. , but penetrated inside. The nine people were overjoyed and looked at each other. Someone immediately stepped forward to try and easily jumped onto the courtyard wall. Seeing this, the others quickly followed and fell into the courtyard wall one by one. In their hearts, as long as they go in, they dont have to worry about anything else. After all, the people inside dont have saint-level cultivation. Another small stone flew out of Ji Jiuzhong''s hand and landed in one place. The courtyard wall behind them resumed its normal defense and counterattack capabilities. The nine people were all focused on the yard and did not even notice that the back road had been cut off. He was trying to figure out the direction and was about to walk towards the yard where Yan Xiangluo lived. But at this moment, their feet seemed to have stepped on some kind of switch, invisible forces suddenly emerged, and they suddenly felt a stronger coercive force coming towards them. "No, the formation inside is stronger. Get out first." Someone said. ??The nine people turned around sharply and prepared to exit through the courtyard wall behind them. However, when they jumped up, they were instantly attacked by the counterattack force of the courtyard wall, and they fell onto the force that suddenly lifted up from the opposite side. In an instant, the formation was activated. This time it was an active attack. Attacks came one after another, and the nine people were busy dealing with them. But they discovered that the stronger the force they used, the stronger the opponent''s next attack would be. In a moment, they fell into an unsolvable dilemma. The power they used was too weak to resist the attack of the formation. If the power they used was strong, the next attack would be stronger. No matter how much spiritual power they had, they could continue to use it. Even if they were attacked with stronger spiritual power this time, they couldn''t withstand it. It just so happens that they have no solution at all. Yan Xiangluo watched with great interest, "Jiuzhong, your formation is absolutely superb." She always thought that her formation skills were strong enough, otherwise she would not be able to break through the Junzi Formation and get the Junzi Sword, but now she felt that if she was simply comparing formations, her formation skills could not compare to Ji Jiuzhong. No wonder he was able to achieve at such a young age what people in their dozens of years would not achieve in a lifetime. Ji Jiuzhong felt beautiful after being praised by her, but she still said modestly, "Although these formations are flexible enough, they can only deal with strong men below the **** level. Those above the **** level can barely do it." It cant be dealt with by someone above the level of a demigod. Ji Jiuzhong is very clear about the level of defense of his formations. With his current cultivation level, the formations he has deployed can at best resist people with a lower level of divine cultivation. ?However, as long as his cultivation level is further improved, the defense strength of the formation will also increase accordingly. "It''s already very powerful. They can''t get out of the formation." Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Ji Jiuzhong''s formation has several layers, but they can only reach this level. They don''t have the strength and insight to the formation inside. Stop reading, go to bed. Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt that such a one-sided crushing was meaningless, so it was better to go back to sleep to recuperate. Hua Luo jumped down from the roof, and Ji Jiuzhong also jumped down, "Go to sleep, it won''t take more than a quarter of an hour to stop." Ruan Xiangluo went back to her room and continued to sleep. However, the other people in the house were not as calm as she was. Changfeng and Mu Zixian were fine, but Chen Moran and the others did not know the power of Ji Jiuzhong''s formation. They felt the room shake. Shocked, they didn''t fall asleep until they were completely quiet, then they lay down and slept again. Although Chen Mo Ran wanted to go out to see what was going on, he thought about what Ji Jiuzhong said before and not let them out at night, so he suppressed his curiosity. After saying a few words to his wife Du Danyu, the couple went to bed. . The bodies of the nine people fell to the ground in a mess. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at them and released a stream of flames to clean up the bodies, then went back to his yard and rested. At dawn, Chen Moran and the others woke up and started their day''s life in an orderly manner. They did whatever they had to do. They didn''t notice any changes in the house. Ji Jiuchong still got up very early, and Yu Xiangluo also woke up earlier than before. Get up early. The main reason is that the most powerful people in the Southern Continent will come to seek medical treatment today. Although Mu Zixian has arranged the reception, they are still very nervous. Chen Moran is okay, after all, he was once the grandson of the Lord of the Continent, and he has also met the Lord of the Southern Continent. However, the Lord of the Southern Continent will not be impressed by him. After all, he is not an outstanding person among his peers. The masters of each continent only pay attention to the outstanding juniors of each family. Its not that he is not good enough, but there are many good people in his family. He does not want to compete for status in the family, so he has always kept a low profile. It is precisely because of this low profile that his family can survive. ??But he has also experienced big scenes, so he has no fear of the arrival of the Lord of the Southern Continent. He just recognized the medical skills for the first time in his heart. In the past, he really didn''t take medical skills seriously. After all, people with good cultivation would not get sick under normal circumstances. But he still admires the alchemist very much. The alchemist''s elixirs are still very effective. They can not only heal injuries but also assist in breakthroughs. ?Now he realizes that the power of medical skills is beyond his imagination. Although Yan Xiangluo got up earlier today, it was just because the appointment time was early. Therefore, after getting up, washing and eating were just as late. By the time she was done, the time had come. The Lord of the Southern Continent was very punctual. When the appointed time came, he arrived at the door of the mansion on time. There were not many people with him, only twelve people besides him and the patient. Mu Zixian had already arranged the reception. As soon as the Lord of the Southern Continent arrived, Chen Moran immediately asked Tian Guyu to inform Mu Zixian first and then inform Ji Jiuzhong. He and Liu Chenhan immediately opened the main door of the mansion and welcomed the people in. . ??After all, he is the lord of the Southern Continent, and he has condescended to come to the house to seek medical treatment in person. He cannot be let go through the side door. Mu Zixian greeted the Lord of the Southern Continent as soon as he entered the door, "Your Excellency, Lord of the Southern Continent, please come inside." The respect that is due must still be given. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： heal again The Lord of the Southern Continent glanced at Mu Zixian and narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t know who he was, his red robe was quite eye-catching. I heard that Master Yu also liked to wear red skirts. Could it be that they were inferior to the mainland? The people who come here are so flamboyant and like to wear such eye-catching colors. ??Nodding, he hugged the woman wearing a white hat and a snow-white dress beside him and walked inside under the guidance of Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian didn''t even look at the woman. He politely invited her to sit down in the living room. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong came over and did not sit on the main seat. Although the Lord of the Southern Continent was a guest, he had to sit on the main seat everywhere. But this time he came to seek medical treatment. He took the initiative. Sit down on the guest chair. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say much when he saw him, and sat down on the chair opposite him without taking the host''s seat. "I''ve already sent someone to inform me that Luoluo will be here soon. Lord Nanlu, please have tea and wait a moment." The Lord of the Southern Continent glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. Although this boy looked young, his talent for cultivation and his calm and composed speech and behavior in front of him were indeed consistent with the information he had found. This boy''s identity in the lower continent must not be the same. Generally speaking, that''s why he is not timid at all in front of the lord of the continent like him. "There''s no rush." ??The Lord of the Southern Continent finally spoke, and his tone sounded very easy-going. ??But Ji Jiuzhong knew that it was impossible for someone to become the master of a continent without a temper. He just lowered his stature now that he was asking for help from them. ?Du Danyu walked in to deliver tea. The Lord of the Southern Continent knew just by smelling the aroma of the tea that this tea was extraordinary. The aura was so strong that he couldn''t wait to take a sip. ??And he was very sure that he had never drank this tea before. Could it be that this tea came from a lower continent. ?Hands up the teacup and takes a sip. The Lord of the Southern Continents eyes change invisibly. It tastes better than expected. ?The woman wearing a white bamboo hat next to him turned to look at him. He immediately picked up the teacup gently, lifted up the gauze curtain on one side of the bamboo hat, and handed the teacup in. Take a sip and see how it feels. What this means is that you try it first and drink more if you can. Ji Jiuzhong pretended not to notice, lowering his head and drinking tea from his own cup. It is impossible for anyone to resist his tea. The higher the cultivation level, the more irresistible it is, simply because the spiritual energy in it is so pure, without a trace of impurities. ?Although he only has stock, as long as he has a suitable place, he can grow tea that is even better than this tea. ??The woman drank all the tea in the hands of the Lord of the Southern Continent, and then a light and delicate voice sounded, "It tastes good." The Lord of the Southern Continents eyes lit up. He turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong and asked, What do you call this young master? Although he had already guessed his identity, he still asked. "My surname is Ji Jiuchong. You can call me Mr. Ji or Mr. Jiuchong." Ji Jiuzhong said calmly. Mr. Jiuchong, can you sell me some of this tea? This was the first time that the Lord of the Southern Continent asked someone for something. Although it was a little unnatural, he was willing to sacrifice his face for the sake of the people around him. Ji Jiuzhong thought, and a box of tea appeared on the table of the Lord of the Southern Continent. "I brought these teas from my hometown. Although there is not much, I can still give a box to the Lord of the Southern Continent." ??The Lord of the Southern Continent is not polite, just a box of tea leaves. If Master Yu can really heal the people around him, the reward will be generous. After thanking him and putting away the tea leaves, Yan Xiangluo came in from the door. ??The Lord of the Southern Continent, the woman beside him, and the two guards standing behind him were all stunned for a moment. ??Although I knew that Yan Xiangluo''s appearance was outstanding before, I never expected that she would be so beautiful. Even the most beautiful woman in the mainland looked inferior when standing in front of her. Yan Xiangluo walked in and naturally glanced at the woman wearing a bamboo hat. She should be the patient she wanted to treat today. She only cared about the patient. She walked to Ji Jiuzhong and sat down. Ji Jiuchong said, "Luoluo, this is the Lord of the Southern Continent." The Lord of the Southern Continent never introduced the woman beside him, so Ji Jiuzhong ignored the woman and only introduced the Lord of the Southern Continent. Ruan Xiangluo is honored to meet the Lord of the Southern Continent. Yan Xiangluo Luo said generously. ??The Lord of the Southern Continent arrived last night and stayed in the palace of the City Lord of Xiangyang City. He was originally unconvinced about the information he had found before, but when the Lord of Xiangyang City praised Ruan Xiangluo as being the only one in the world, he still didnt believe it. ?But now after seeing the person, he realized that what the Lord of Xiangyang City said was right. This kind of magnanimity was not something that a woman of the same age could have. "Today I am just a family member of the patient. I heard that Master Yu cured Xiu Yang, the son of the lord of Xiangyang City, so I brought Ling''er to seek medical treatment and asked Master Yu to take a look at Ling''er." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know which word the woman called "Ling''er", whether it was "Ling Ding" or "Ling Qi". "Please sit over here." Yan Xiangluo stood up and said to the woman named Ling''er. The Lord of the Southern Continent immediately stood up holding Ling''er, walked to the chair in front of the round table behind the chair, and sat down. Yanxiang sat down next to her, took out the pulse pillow and put it away, "Please put your hand on it, I will To check the pulse. You cant see your face, so you have to rely on pulse diagnosis. ?Ling''er was speechless. She raised her hand and placed it on the pulse pillow. Yan Xiangluo took out a snow-white silk handkerchief and put it on her wrist, and then began to diagnose her pulse. She prepared this after returning from the City Lord''s Mansion. She would use it frequently when diagnosing pulses in the future, so she asked Du Danyu to prepare a few pieces. Ji Jiuzhong did not move, still sitting on the chair drinking tea, but his eyes caught the movements of everyone in the room. ??Although the Lord of the Southern Continent brought in two attendants, their cultivation levels were all above the **** level. There were ten attendants standing outside the house. Although their cultivation levels were not above the divine level, they were still at the peak of the ninth level of the holy level. It seems that they dont have many people with them, but their strength is not low. This is only on the surface, and there must be hidden secrets. ??Coupled with the people arranged by the lord of Xiangyang City, as long as no one is planning an assassination to seize the throne, safety should be no problem. He is not worried about Luoluo''s medical skills, so he just wants to stay with her quietly. Yan Xiangluo lowered her eyes and checked her pulse. The Lord of the Southern Continent and his woman named Ling''er were very nervous. The Lord of the Southern Continent looked at Yan Xiangluo''s expression from time to time. I wanted to tell something from the change in her expression. ?But Yan Xiangluo kept lowering his eyes, and there was no emotional change on his face. He didn''t see anything. Yan Xiangluo only felt her pulse with one hand and then released her hand. She put away her pulse pillow and glanced at the Lord of the Southern Continent. Then she looked at Ling''er who was wearing a bamboo hat and said, "Madam, can I have a few words with you alone?" " Chapter 440： Harmful to the body Chapter 440 Harm to the body Ling''er was stunned for a moment, retracted her hand and said nothing. The Lord of the Southern Continent said in a cold voice, "If you have anything to say, just tell me. Just tell me if you can heal me. Remuneration is not an issue." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the Lord of the Southern Continent, wondering if his mood had changed due to his attitude. If I want to cure her, its mainly with my wife. I have to talk to her and ask for some privacy. As soon as Yan Xiangluo''s words came out, the hand in Ling''er''s sleeve clenched tightly and she said to the Lord of the Southern Continent, "My Lord, please go out for a while. I''ll have a few words with Master Yu, okay?" ?The sound of the bell is extremely soft and as clear as a bell, and it is pleasant and goes straight into the heart. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. It turned out that a woman''s voice really sounded so beautiful. ??The Lord of the Southern Continent hesitated and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Everyone in the room should get out, just the two of you." There are only two of them, and with Yan Xiangluo''s clan-level cultivation, they can''t do anything to Ling''er, even though Ling''er is very ill now. ??Moreover, he is outside. If anything really happens, he can take action in time. Do you think that his spiritual cultivation is just a show-off? Yan Xiangluo nodded, turned to Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Jiu Zhong, please accompany the Lord of the Southern Continent to go out and talk for a while." Ji Jiuzhong stood up and said, "The Lord of the Southern Continent, please come over here." The Lord of the Southern Continent stood up and said to Ling''er soothingly, "I''m right outside, don''t be afraid." ?Ling''er nodded and looked at the Lord of the Southern Continent leading the people out before looking back. Ji Jiuzhong closed the door after going out. "What does Master Yu want to say to me?" There were only two people left in the room. Ling''er''s tone was calmer and she asked first. Yan Xiangluo took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone and wrote on the paper, "Why are you harming your body?" Ling''er was stunned when she looked at the words on the paper. She was speechless and was shocked in her heart. She thought to herself: She really has some ability, and she actually saw that it was her body that was causing harm. Yan Xiangluo put the pen and paper in front of her. She had the isolation pattern, but she didn''t know if it could isolate the consciousness of a god-level powerhouse, so she used the safest way to communicate by writing. No matter how strong your spiritual consciousness is, you dont have clairvoyance, so you cant use your spiritual consciousness to see the words they write. The bell still didnt move. Yan Xiangluo wrote again, "Your body has been damaged to the limit. Now I still have a way to save you. You will get sick again at any time. By then, let alone god-level elixirs, even I will be unable to save you." Even though she has spiritual spring water, she doesnt want to risk it to save her. Who knows if she is a greedy person or if the Lord of the Southern Continent will covet her spiritual spring water. So she was not alarmist, Mrs. Bell really only had this one chance. ?Mrs. Ling''er paused when she heard this, but still did not write. Yan Xiangluo continued to write, "What reason makes you willing to give up your life? You have to know that without life, there is nothing. You will soon be forgotten by this world. Time is the most ruthless, it can be wiped out Everything, including human memory. Ling''er was finally touched by her words. She finally picked up the pen and said, "I don''t want to leave him." In one sentence, it became clear why she wanted to ruin her body. It turned out to be just to stay by his side. ??Although she didn''t say it clearly, Yan Xiangluo also knew who she was talking about. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see her expression, so she was silent for a moment and then wrote, "You risk your life because of this. He will forget you soon, and you think it''s worth it." If she felt it was worth it, then Yan Xiangluo felt that there was really no need to treat her. ?Ling''er didn''t write, obviously thinking about what Yan Xiangluo said. A while passed before she picked up the pen and wrote, "I don''t want him to forget me." After reading the words, Yan Xiangluo immediately advised, "Then you must live first. Only by living can everything be possible. I don''t know what is going on between you and why your relationship must be maintained by health and life. If it were me , I will not do this. I will not waste my money for anyone. In my outlook on life, although feelings are very important, if it is a meaningful and necessary sacrifice, I am not a person who is afraid of death, but if it is. I dont think its worth it for you to use your life, death and health to maintain your so-called relationship. Ling''er looked at the page full of words she wrote, and raised her pen and said, "Aren''t you willing to do it for the person you love? Then what is the meaning of your life?" She could tell that the man in the moon-white brocade robe and the world-famous face was a match for Yuan Xiangluo. Could she give up her relationship with such an outstanding man? "I don''t want to. People who need me to do this must not love me. People who love me are not willing to let me suffer any harm. As for the meaning of my life, I want to go to the Nine Heavens to see Chang Qing, who lives the same life as heaven. Shu, if you want to become a strong person, you have the qualifications to do whatever you want," Yan Xiangluo wrote without hesitation. After hearing what she said, Ling''er looked in the direction of the door and wrote, "Don''t you care about him?" Yan Xiangluo continued to write, "I don''t care, being happy with each other is the relationship I want. One-sided pursuit will not last forever. We can move forward hand in hand." ?Ling''er looked at the sentence on the paper and said, "One-sided running towards something that won''t last forever." She seemed to think of something, and after a while she wrote on the paper, "Can you heal me?" Yanxiang nodded, and then wrote, "To what extent can it be recovered?" The state before the illness. Yan Xiangluo said with certainty. Mrs. Ling''er''s eyes flickered and she said directly, "If it''s true, you are indeed very powerful." Yan Xiangluo smiled. This time she didnt need to write anything. She said directly, There are just specialties in the art. "You can heal me, I think so." Ling''er finally made a decision. In fact, she had known for a long time that her body had been destroyed by herself and could not be cured at all. She just wanted to die in his arms so that he would never forget her. ??I didnt even think about being cured when I came here this time. But after chatting with Yan Xiangluo for a few words, she realized that she was too stupid. Even if she died in his arms, how long could he remember her? Time is the most ruthless and can wipe out everything. This sentence can It was the most crucial sentence that touched her. Let him always remember that there is a better way for him, which is to live well in a place where he cannot see but only misses. ?So she wanted to get better and do what she wanted to do, so that he could only get information about herself but no one else. Now that she had the opportunity, she naturally wanted to seize it. After hearing this, Yan Xiangluo put away all the papers, and a flame destroyed all the papers they had written in front of Mrs. Ling''er. Her meaning was very clear. Only the two of them knew about these conversations, and she would not tell anyone. . ?Mrs. Ling''er secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t care what Yan Xiangluo told the Lord of the Southern Continent, her knowledge still made her in a good mood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： Guessed ??Yu Xiangluo picked up the pen and started writing, not forgetting to shout outside, "Jiuchong, please come in, the Lord of the Southern Continent." After the two of them came in, they saw what Yan Xiangluo was writing, and Mrs. Ling''er was sitting quietly aside. ??The Lord of the Southern Continent quickly walked up to her and asked in a low voice, "How is it?" Ling''er smiled and said, "Master Yu is indeed very powerful and has superb medical skills. She can cure me." ??The Lord of the Southern Continent paused and glanced at the girl in the red dress who lowered her head to write. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Yan Xiangluo wrote a medicine list. After writing it, she handed it to the Lord of the Southern Continent. He took the medicine list and looked at it. The names of the medicinal materials were all on it, and he knew that these were the medicines needed to treat Ling''er. There are more than twenty items written down in total, and the quantities are also clearly stated. Although there are a few rare medicinal materials, they are not impossible to obtain. Could she really be able to cure Ling''er? Although it was obvious at first glance, Yan Xiangluo still explained, "These are the medicinal materials needed to treat Madam Ling''er. Bring them when they are ready. I will refine the elixir for Madam. Take one pill four times every seven days. In a few months, Madam will be back to her original state. The Lord of the Southern Continent did not expect that the treatment would be so simple. He glanced at Ling''er and was a little curious about what they said, so Ling''er believed her so much. He only heard a few words, which had nothing to do with his illness. He knew that they talked in other ways. Maybe it was private conversations between women that were not convenient for their men to hear, or there were other reasons. "Master Yu, what is Ling''er''s disease?" the male continental leader asked. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Mrs. Ling''er and smiled and said, "It was not a serious disease originally, but the treatment was not right, and I took elixirs all the year round. There was too much erysipelas in my body, which destroyed my health. Over the years, it accumulated. My body has reached its limit. If I get sick again, I wont be able to cure it. You guys came in time. She did not say what the specific disease was, but she made it clear to the Lord of the Southern Continent that Ling''er''s disease was not serious at first, but it became more serious due to inappropriate treatment. To what extent can it be cured? ??The Lord of the Southern Continent is naturally very aware of Ling''er''s physical condition. He has never thought about returning to the same state as before, but he also wants to know how much better it can be. "You will know when the time comes. Just give me the consultation fee in a month." Yan Xiangluo did not say it directly. The effect would be better for them to see than for her to say it herself at this time. The Lord of the Southern Continent raised his eyebrows. Is she so confident? Yan Xiangluo said to Mrs. Ling''er, "Madam, show your two wrists. I''ll give you a few injections to control the condition and stop it from getting serious. When the medicinal materials are ready, I will refine the elixir. You don''t have to worry after taking one." It couldnt be more serious. ?Mrs. Ling''er stretched out her two wrists without hesitation, Yan Xiangluo took out the silver needles, picked them up and dropped three needles on each wrist. "Take it off after a quarter of an hour, and Madam will feel stronger. After taking the first pill, a lot of erysipelas and impurities in the body will be excreted. It is normal to vomit a few mouthfuls of black blood. Don''t be afraid. Your body will be fine every seven days thereafter. There are big changes. Mrs. Ling''er was shocked when she looked at the silver needle on her wrist. The silver needle pricked her body, and only she knew the effect. As soon as the silver needle entered the skin, she saw an invisible force in her body. Her condition was spreading. She was so weak that she needed help to walk. Now she can walk on her own. Although her body is still very weak, walking slowly is absolutely fine. Its amazing. She couldnt help but say. After hearing her words, the Lord of the Southern Continent immediately asked, "Do you feel it?" Well, I feel stronger. Mrs. Bells tone was filled with joy. The Lord of the Southern Continent couldn''t help but be happy on his face, "That''s great." Immediately handed the medicine list that Ruan Xiangluo had just written to the person next to him, "Go and prepare it immediately and deliver it as soon as possible." When the quarter of an hour came, Ruan Xiangluo picked up the needle and put it away, and then said directly to the guest, " The medicinal materials will be sent after they are prepared. Come and pick up the elixir tomorrow morning. The house has not prepared a guest garden, so we will not accept any guests. " The Lord of the Southern Continent was stunned. This was the first time for him to be treated as a guest in such a straightforward manner. He, the Lord of the Continent, was not treated politely by people wherever he went. It would be a great honor to stay for a meal and stay for a day. It was a good thing that Ruan Xiangluo was afraid that they would stay for food and accommodation, so she saw them off unceremoniously. Although he had no intention of staying for food and accommodation, he felt uncomfortable being sent off in such an unceremonious manner. Ji Jiuzhong made an invitation gesture and explained casually, "Luoluo will be in seclusion soon. If the Lord of the Southern Continent had not brought his wife to treat him, Luoluo would not be prepared to pick up the patient." ?This sentence can be regarded as a simple explanation of the reason why Yuan Xiangluo was so rude, and it also told the Lord of the Southern Continent that Yuan Xiangluo had already given him a lot of face. The Lord of the Southern Continent twitched his lips. These two people are really a perfect match. One sends guests off politely, and the other fills in the reasons, making it impossible for you to be picky. As long as she can cure Ling''er, he doesn''t care about Yan Xiangluo''s attitude. After all, if she can really cure Ling''er, she does have the pride and pride with her medical skills. The Lord of the Southern Continent waved his hand and said, "Ling''er is not in good health and is not used to staying outside for too long." After saying that, he helped Mrs. Ling''er and the two of them walked out. ?Mrs. Ling''er stood up and thanked Yuan Xiangluo, "Thank you so much, Master Yu." ?Only two people understood what her thank you meant for Xie Yuxiang. After sending away the giant Buddha, the Lord of the Southern Continent, Ji Jiuzhong returned to the living room and saw Yan Xiangluo still sitting there, knowing that she was waiting for his return. Sit down next to her, "Did Luoluo use mind-reading skills?" Yan Xiangluo looked at him in surprise and said, "How do you know?" Could it be that when she uses mind-reading skills, strong people can still sense it? Ji Jiuzhong said, "I guess." Yan Xiangluos eyes paused, How did you guess that? "Luoluo wants to talk to her alone. It must be because she has been ill. The reason lies with herself. Luoluo wants to know the reason to convince her. We don''t know anything about the matter between the Lord of the Southern Continent and her. Luoluo can use To convince her in such a short time, I must have used mind-reading technology to hear her true thoughts and know the real reasons, so that I could persuade her to cooperate with the treatment in a targeted manner. " Ji Jiuzhong spoke out his guess in a gentle tone. Yan Xiangluo frowned, "Can the Lord of the Southern Continent also guess it?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "I should be able to guess roughly." How could the Lord of a continent be a simple person? He could guess something from it, and the Lord of the Southern Continent must also be able to. ??Moreover, the Lord of the Southern Continent knew very well what happened between the two of them, so it was naturally more accurate than what he had guessed. Yan Xiangluo sighed and said with emotion, "Emotions are really magical things. They are invisible but can control people to do things that others think are not worth it." Chapter 442： Careful about everything Chapter 442: Careful about every detail Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes after hearing what Yan Xiangluo said and asked, "Is she half-dead because of emotional matters?" ?For the emotionally slow Luo Luo to be so emotional, it must be because of deep emotional entanglements. He could see that although the Lord of the Southern Continent cared about Mrs. Ling''er, he didn''t have much love for her between man and woman in his eyes. At that time, he knew that there was a story between the two. Now I can be sure by looking at Luoluos expression and tone. Yan Xiangluo nodded. The reason why she was able to successfully persuade Mrs. Ling''er to agree to cooperate with her treatment was mainly because she heard her voice and was able to make the most accurate judgment and say the words that touched her. In fact, Mrs. Ling''er''s cultivation level is much higher than hers. It stands to reason that using mind-reading skills on her may not be successful, but her current physical condition is too bad, giving her an opportunity to take advantage of it. In addition, Ling''er The madam would not have thought that she could read minds. She was focused on talking to her and had no precautions at all. Because of this, she could successfully read her voice and roughly know some of the emotional entanglements between the two. Yan Xiangluo was amused by Ji Jiuzhong''s half-dead description. His description was too accurate. "Well, I heard her voice. It probably means that Mrs. Ling''er saved the life of the Lord of the Southern Continent. Mrs. Ling''er fell in love with him at first sight. The Lord of the Southern Continent noticed her feelings for him and took her away. After returning home, because the Lord of the Southern Continent had a wife and more than a dozen concubines, although he could not give her the position of head wife, he also gave her a unique title, Mrs. Ling''er, which is something that other concubines cannot have and are not unique. She is not more than his wife. She also loves her because of her life-saving grace. However, the main reason why the Lord of the Southern Continent loves her is because of his life-saving grace. As time goes by, this love gradually fades. Therefore, she began to harm her body to attract the attention of the Lord of the Southern Continent in order to gain his favor. Over time, she harmed her body to this extent. " Ji Jiuzhong was speechless after hearing this. How could there be such a stupid person in the world? He had seen many tricks of competing for favor and love. He had also seen people who harmed their bodies to achieve their goals, but he harmed himself to the point of death. This is the first time I see people. He didn''t understand what the meaning of being favored in this way was. "She doesn''t look like such a stupid person." Ji Jiuzhong said. The authorities are confused. Yu Xiangluo said. She also felt that Mrs. Ling''er was not a fool, but she had fallen into a dead end, and no one knew her true thoughts. Even if they knew, no one would remind her. After all, in the mansion of the Lord of the Land, how can there be sincerity? People who treat others sincerely are why they are where they are now. ??If she was really a fool, she wouldn''t have been able to persuade her with just a few words. Do you men want to have many women? Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that powerful men in this world would have many women. She had never thought about getting married before, so she didn''t care. But it was different now. Her relationship with Ji Jiuchong was getting deeper and deeper, and getting married was just a matter of time. Sooner or later. Ji Jiuchong is also a man, and he is also an excellent man in all aspects. If he wants to hug him, he doesnt have to go to him, there will be many women who will take the initiative to hug him. Ji Jiuzhong has a strong desire to survive, "Luoluo, don''t think what will happen to me when you see how others are doing. I am not a half-hearted person. I only have one Luoluo in my life." After finishing his words, he said aggrievedly, "I didn''t even understand a single thing, so I''m not going to make trouble for nothing." Yan Xiangluo chuckled, "Why are you acting like you''re facing a formidable enemy? I just asked casually." "I asked casually because I was thinking about it. I must make it clear, I don''t want to be blamed for some I lost you for some inexplicable reason, just this once, don''t doubt my feelings for you again," Ji Jiuzhong said in a serious tone. Seeing that he took this question so seriously, Yan Xiangluo realized that she was not serious enough and should not doubt him, and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I won''t ask such questions again in the future." Ji Jiuzhong corrected him, "You can''t think of me like that anymore. If you have any doubts, you still have to ask me." "Well, from now on I will only believe what you say." Yan Xiangluo nodded obediently, remembering the consequences of this provocation in her heart. ? Men sometimes worry about certain things. It is better to avoid such things in the future. Besides, she did feel that since she had chosen to accept him, she had to believe him. This topic was finally over. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t ask her about alchemy. In his heart, as long as it was something that Yan Xiangluo promised, it must be possible. She said that it would be cured with four pills. Good Mrs. Bell, you can do it. As for the remuneration, there is no need to worry about it. How can a continental master still default on his debts? So the next thing the two of them talked about was the patients to be treated tomorrow. Tomorrow the leader of Qinglun Mountain will come. As for who the patient is, we cant be sure. I arranged for someone to go buy the information from I dont know, but they didnt get any. Ji Jiuzhong said. ? He ??still needs time to grow up, so it is quite difficult to find information. However, the fact that there is no information shows that this patient is an excellent being protected by Qinglun Mountain, and his status must not be low. ??Qinglun Mountain is a special existence in the Higher Continent. There are many powerful sects in the Higher Continent. Every few years, each sect recruits disciples from the entire continent. ?This Qinglun Mountain is a special existence. They never take the initiative to recruit disciples, only those who want to come to Qinglun Mountain take the initiative. Then the Qinglun Mountain Association will arrange an assessment and you can become a disciple of the sect if you pass it. There is no time limit. You can come at any time of the year. The assessment will be arranged for you at any time. You will not be looked down upon because of your family''s high family status. They will look down on you because you have no family power behind you. You wont be bothered by just one person, nor will you be lazy because there are many people. There is only one condition for entering the sect, which is to pass the sect examination, and there is absolutely no chance of cheating. What Qinglun Mountain wants is real talents with good talents, and it is better to have a shortage than to overload them. This has been insisted on since the beginning of the sect''s establishment until now, and it has never changed. Because of this, there are relatively fewer disciples in Qinglun Mountain than other sects, but their cultivation and talents are all very good. In the Higher Continent, many families recognize the teaching methods of Qinglun Mountain and let their children go to Qinglun Mountain to try it out first. In other words, although Qinglun Mountain does not have the title of the first sect, it has the first sect. The appearance of the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： suppression effect Why not talk about strength? The reason is very simple. The strength among the various sects in the inner continent is almost evenly matched. It is difficult to distinguish between them. It is impossible to rank them at all. Even if the rankings are ranked this year, they may change next year. This is also the reason why Mu Zixian chose the head of Qinglun Mountain as the second patient. Because of its specialness, the sect is recognized by the entire continent. Yan Xiangluo knew what Ji Jiuchong was worried about and said with a smile, "I am still very confident in my medical skills, and you also know that I have many methods and rely on more than just medical skills. No matter who the other party is in my eyes He is just a patient, he only treats illnesses and does not care about anything else. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "That''s good. I''m here. Luoluo can just treat the patients with peace of mind. Leave the rest to me." Yes. Yan Xiangluo responded happily. The two talked for a while, and then Chen Moran came to report that the Lord of the Southern Continent had arranged for someone to deliver medicinal materials. Ji Jiuzhong asked the person who delivered the medicinal materials to come in. Yan Xiangluo checked that the medicinal materials were correct and then left. Come and get the elixir tomorrow morning. You can leave now. The man who came to deliver the medicine twitched his lips and sent him off unceremoniously. This Master Yu is really special. ??Thinking that someone with such a high status as his master was sent off rudely, it was no big deal that a subordinate like him was sent off so rudely. But he is a master of medical skills. Although his cultivation is not as good as him, he is still respectable enough. What''s more, the life of his wife, Mrs. Ling''er, is still in his hands. Therefore, he has a lot of activity in his heart without showing any signs on his face. He gives the gift with proper etiquette. Then he turned around and left. Yan Xiangluo got up and returned to her yard with the medicinal materials, and asked Chen Jinwen to call Qi Hao and let him watch her refining the elixir. ??Although Qi Hao may not be able to understand it now, he will know the order and some techniques of making alchemy by heart over time, which will be of great help to him when he actually starts making alchemy in the future. Qi Hao would naturally cherish this opportunity and stand aside out of the way, staring intently at Yan Xiangluo''s movements, pondering her techniques and her strength in controlling the heat. After a batch of pills came out, Qi Hao''s big eyes suddenly widened. Oh my god, the master actually refined six pills in one batch. This was the first time he had seen such a high rate of elixirs. What he didn''t know was that this was the result of Yan Xiangluo suppressing the level of the elixir. Yan Xiangluo is used to refining an elixir and integrating all the essence into the elixir, so the elixir is of high grade and effective. She can now refine a god-level elixir. If it is a perfect quality elixir, it should be a single elixir. The level of the elixir has been suppressed, so what to do with the excess high-quality medicinal properties? It has been divided into multiple low-level elixirs. The reason why six pills were refined this time was because it was made for Mrs. Ling''er''s body. It was the first time that this kind of pill was refined, so six pills were made. If we are familiar with each other, there should be more. Come out with one. An hour later, Yan Xiangluo refined all four types of elixirs. The level of each elixir was controlled at the sixth level, and the finished elixirs were all six. Put the elixirs separately, put one into a medicine bottle, label it with the number one, and go down in order. This is for those who come and go for elixirs tomorrow morning. She labeled the other five elixirs with their respective functions and put them away separately. She could just keep these for herself. After putting away the elixir, Yan Xiangluo began to examine Qi Hao''s effect on reading her essays in the past two days. She was indeed a smart child and could answer all the parts fluently after reading them. ??I took the opportunity to ask Yan Xiangluo for advice when I couldn''t understand clearly. ?Yan Xiangluo explained to him patiently, and she didnt let Qi Hao go back until lunch. ?There is no other way. After treating the last patient tomorrow, she will prepare to go in with Ji Jiuzhong to practice. Each time she enters the palace to practice, the time is longer, and the results are better and better each time. Therefore, although she will come out before Ji Jiuzhong this time, she is not sure of the specific time, so she will seize all the time to guide her little apprentice. . ?This situation may be the norm. Ji Jiuchong came over to have lunch with her. Now, Mu Zixian in the mansion has bought more than a dozen slaves. They are not sin slaves. Sin slaves cannot be bought just because they want to buy them. They have to be divided into time. There is a time limit for sin slaves to leave the place of service. Ruan Xiangluo When He Ji Jiuzhong was buying people, he happened to catch up with a batch. The slaves Mu Zixian bought were not sin slaves, they were just sold as slaves. In fact, most of the slaves in the Yaxing shop were sold by their masters. Although such slaves are cheap, they are all too carefree and uneasy. Work hard, otherwise the owner wouldn''t sell it. ?Mu Zixian''s eyes were so vicious that even the people in Yaxing were surprised. Why did the people he jumped out to be the kind of people who had just been sold as slaves? There are more people in the house, and the errands have been redistributed. Feng Jiayan is now responsible for the master''s food. The kitchen is still under her control, but she only needs to do the food for Yu Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Among the newly bought slaves The kitchen and waiters have been arranged for the two people''s daily life. Although there are still not many people, it is much more convenient and orderly than before. After lunch, Yan Xiangluo continued to make alchemy, Ji Jiuzhong went to the study room in front, and Mu Zixian and Changfeng followed them in. Master, Liu Yu has gone into the secret realm of old age. Mu Zixian said. At present, their own news network has not been established, but it is difficult to keep the whereabouts of people like Liu Yu secret, not to mention such a major event as entering the secret realm of twilight, which has been spread to the Southern Continent today. Ji Jiuzhong was relieved when he heard this. He could go in and experience it with confidence. There was a time limit for entering the secret realms of the twelve continents. It was two months, which meant that he would not be able to get out before the time was up. He could rest assured during these two months. With the experience, there is no need to worry about Liu Yu''s actions. After all, the news that he chopped off Liu Yu''s outstretched hand should not have spread back yet. Liu Yu would not know that everyone had broken off before entering the secret realm, and there would be no other arrangements. When he comes out, there will be a continental competition, and he won''t have the time or energy to deal with them. In two months, no one can bully him, not even Luoluo''s cultivation level. By then, his father-in-law and mother-in-law should also be here. , if he wants to take down Luoluo again, he will have to think carefully about it. He cannot bear the consequences. "Arrange some people to stay and protect Luoluo, and wait until a group of people come out before letting them in. After we go in to practice, let Chen Moran pay attention to whether there are people named Yun Fusheng and Long Yimeng coming. When they come, they must stay. Just He told Luo Luo to retreat and asked them to wait in the house. I will ask Luo Luo to give him a token tomorrow, and those who come will believe it when they see it. " Chapter 444： Amazing Ji Jiuzhong arranged everything before going in to practice. This time he wanted to break through to a level of cultivation that he was satisfied with. After all, he would participate in the continental competition after coming out, and his goal was to be first. He must have everything arranged properly without any mistakes. At midnight the next day, someone from the Lord of the Southern Continent came to pick up the medicine on time. They were also the attendants of the Lord of the Southern Continent who came to deliver the medicine yesterday. Yan Xiangluo took out the medicine bottle, explained how to use it, and then gave him some special instructions before giving him the medicine. He took the medicine bottle, opened it and took a look, confirming that there was indeed an elixir inside. He didn''t know whether the elixir was the right one. He put it away and said, "My master, please tell Master Yu that in one month, I will bring Mrs. Ling." Come and deliver the reward in person. The implication is that if you heal someone well, we will come to thank you together; if you do not heal someone well, we will come to punish you. Yan Xiangluo waved his hand and said, "The Lord of the Southern Continent is busy with affairs, how can he be so troublesome? Just arrange for the payment to be delivered personally, and I may not be able to leave the customs by then. The payment can be given directly to Butler Chen in the mansion." Its not that she didnt hear what the other party meant, she just told him in this way that she would definitely heal the person, and she didnt take the reward seriously, so you can just leave it to the housekeeper. ??Chen Moran hurriedly said, "I am the housekeeper of the house." ??The attendant glanced at Chen Moran and then at Yan Xiangluo, "I will convey Master Yan''s words to the Lord. I''ll take my leave." He can''t decide this matter, so he can only report it to the Lord. As for what the Lord does, that is the Lord''s business. ?But today he learned a lesson and said goodbye first, not wanting to be sent off rudely again. "Steward Chen, see the guests off." Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said to Chen Moran. ??The corner of the waiter''s mouth twitched. He had already said goodbye so wisely, but why did he feel like he was being sent off unceremoniously. ?? Chen Moran made a gesture of invitation, and the attendant said nothing more. When he left the house, he looked up at the door plaque that was not there yesterday. It had the word "" written on it. He was a little surprised. Before they came, they checked the identities of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. There were originally three families in this mansion. They bought the middle one first, and then bought the ones on both sides. The walls were torn down and turned into a mansion. He thought the residence would be written as Ji''s Mansion, but he didn''t expect that it would be written as Hu''s Mansion. Could it be that Ji Jiuzhong is a soft-boiled person? ?But it didnt look like it, so the attendant left with doubts. ?In fact, Yan Xiangluo didn''t even know that the mansion now has a plaque on its door, and it still says "Guan''s Mansion". Ji Jiuzhong did all this without telling her. Ji Jiuzhong did this for two reasons. First, this is the mansion that Yan Xiangluo likes, and writing about it makes her feel more at home. ?As long as he has Luoluo, he will have a sense of belonging. Wherever Luoluo is, it is home. As for whether it is written on the door of the house, whether it is Guanfu or Jifu, it does not matter to him. Secondly, when they all go in to practice, if Luoluo''s parents come looking for them, they will know that they are looking for the right one when they see the door plaque. Ji Jiuchong can be said to be fully prepared for Yuan Xiangluo. As soon as the attendant of the departing Lord of the Southern Continent walked out of the alley, he saw a low-key but luxurious carriage approaching the alley. ?Six snow-white horses with smooth fur pull the carriage. The totem on the carriage can tell the identity of the person sitting inside at a glance. People from Qinglun Mountain. ??The attendant gave way to the intersection and watched the carriage drive into the alley. He took a special look at the five people riding snow-white horses. The clothes of these people all appear to be disciples of Qinglun Mountain, and they are the clothes of direct disciples. He raised his eyebrows, why did the people from Qinglun Mountain appear here? ?Thinking that there used to be three houses in the alley, but now there is only one, which is Yu''s Mansion. People who come here must be going to the place where Master Yu lives. Could it be that they are also here to seek medical treatment? Driven by curiosity, he waited for a while and walked back. When he reached the corner and took a look, he happened to see the carriage parked in front of the gate of the palace, and the housekeeper of the palace came out to greet the guests. Are you really here to see a doctor? After all, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong are both from the lower continent. Even though they have been here for several months, it is impossible for them to know someone with such a high status in Qinglun Mountain. ?So there is only one explanation, that is, people from Qinglun Mountain also came to see a doctor. It was then that he realized that there was a reason why Master Yu was so arrogant. The people who came to see her for treatment were all influential figures and powerful people in the mainland. He has the capital of pride. Even though he comes from a lower-class country that is most looked down upon by the high-class mainlanders, his cultivation talent and abilities are incomparable to the high-class mainlanders who were born and raised like them. ??The attendant did not dare to stay too long. There was already a spiritual consciousness inside the carriage, so he quickly turned around and left. If he was too late, he would be crushed by someone''s spiritual consciousness. He might become a fool. ??It''s better to go back and tell the master quickly. ??He arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion in Xiangyang City as quickly as possible. Yes, the Lord of the Southern Continent took Mrs. Ling to live in the City Lord''s Mansion last night, waiting for the elixir. The Lord of the Southern Continent saw his attendant returning and immediately asked, "Did you get the elixir back?" "Go back to the master and bring it back." The attendant immediately took out the elixir and handed it over, and also explained how to use the elixir. The Lord of the Southern Continent took the elixir and looked at the clear labels on it. He opened the medicine bottle with 1 written on it, poured out the elixir, and looked at it. It turned out to be a sixth-grade high-grade elixir. As expected, Xiangluo Just like what the Lord of Xiangyang City said, he is not only excellent in medical skills, but also very powerful in alchemy. ?At only sixteen years old, he is actually a sixth-grade alchemist. He can refine top-grade elixirs. How powerful is his alchemy talent. He didn''t know yet that this was just the grade that Yan Xiangluo deliberately revealed. Her real alchemy level was already at the **** level, and the quality of the elixir was still perfect. If he knew, he didn''t know if he would be able to be so calm and sigh. . Linger, take one pill and see the effect before we set off back. The Lord of the Southern Continent said in a gentle tone. Mrs. Ling looked at the crystal clear elixir, opened her mouth and ate it. The Lord of the Southern Continent paid close attention to her condition and asked softly, "How are you? Do you feel any discomfort?" Mrs. Ling shook her head, "No discomfort." As soon as I finished speaking, I felt a heat rising from the Dantian in my body. It first traveled in the Dantian, and then spread around the body with the Dantian as the center, wherever it went. It was all warm and very comfortable. A heat is flowing through my body. I feel very comfortable wherever I go. The effect of this elixir is amazing. Mrs. Ling said in surprise. The Lord of the Southern Continent narrowed his eyes when he heard this. Does the medicine take effect so quickly? Chapter 445： Yu Ges soul ??Although he asked, he didn''t expect that the effect of the medicine would show up so quickly. At this moment, Mrs. Ling covered her heart and a large mouthful of black blood spurted out from her mouth. The attendant quickly turned aside, just in time to avoid it, otherwise it would have sprayed on him. The Lord of the Southern Continent was shocked, "What happened to Ling''er?" ??The attendant hurriedly said, "Master Yu specifically told me that it is a good thing to vomit black blood first. Don''t stop it. Just vomit as much as you can." The Lord of the Southern Continent also remembered what Yan Xiangluo said yesterday. It was normal to vomit black blood and it was detoxification. He felt relieved and quickly asked someone to prepare some water for mouthwash. After vomiting three mouthfuls of black blood, Mrs. Ling stopped feeling nauseated. Her chest was no longer stuffy, she felt much more comfortable, and her breath became smoother. After rinsing her mouth, she smiled and said to the Lord of the Southern Continent, "My heart is no longer stuffy. I feel very comfortable." The Lord of the Southern Continent said with emotion, "Master Yu''s medical skills and alchemy skills are very powerful." Indeed. Mrs. Ling agreed. Suddenly he held his stomach and said urgently, "Sir, get out quickly." Seeing her look, the Lord of the Southern Continent immediately understood that this was to continue detoxification in another way. It was indeed inconvenient for them to be there, so they quickly followed the waiter out and asked two maids from the City Lord''s Mansion to wait on her. At this time, the attendant had the opportunity to report what he saw, "Your Majesty, the people from Qinglun Mountain have gone to Yu''s Mansion." The Lord of the Southern Continent was stunned, "Who is going?" The attendant said, "Don''t dare to get close. The people inside have very strong spiritual consciousness. They found me, so I left quickly." The Lord of the Southern Continent thought about it and immediately said, "Call the Lord of Xiangyang City to come." ?This is Xiangyang City, and it is his territory. He should be very clear about the affairs of the palace, otherwise he, the city lord, would not be able to sit firmly. ??The lord of Xiangyang City has been paying attention to the movements on their side, just to come over immediately if something happens, so the lord of Xiangyang City came soon. The Lord of the Southern Continent asked directly, "Who is going to see a doctor in Yu''s Mansion today?" The lord of Xiangyang City immediately replied, "It is the treatment quota reserved by the head of Qinglun Mountain. The specific person who is being treated cannot be found. I don''t know and there is no news." The implication is that he doesnt know the information, which even the family doesnt know. Its normal that he doesnt know. Its not that he has no ability. The Lord of the Southern Continent frowned, "Is the leader of Qinglun Mountain here?" "Here we come, news just came from the city gate. The leader of Qinglun Mountain has entered the city. With him, there are two elders of Qinglun Mountain and five disciples." The Lord of Xiangyang City immediately told the news he had just received. . Hearing this, the Lord of the Southern Continent said, "Continue to arrange for people to check, and be sure to determine who is coming to see the doctor." ???Every one of these people who came today is a very important person in Qinglun Mountain. It would be better if the disciple is sick, but if he is the leader of Qinglun Mountain, the matter will be serious. ?Whoever has the ability to hurt the leader of Qinglun Mountain must be a person with the same level of spiritual cultivation as him.?????The most important thing is that being able to come to Yufu for medical treatment shows that the injury is serious. But this is unlikely. Could it be an elder? The elders of Qinglun Mountain are all at a real level of cultivation. How could they be seriously injured? Thinking again about the few disciples who had followed, the eyes of one of them, the Lord of the Southern Continent, changed, "Was Wei Changyu seriously injured last year?" ?Wei Changyu is the youngest son of the leader of Qinglun Mountain and his favorite son. He remembers that Wei Changyu was seriously injured when he went into a secret realm for training last year. The Lord of Xiangyang City nodded and said, "Wei Changyu fell into a coma after coming out of the secret training realm last year. He only woke up a year ago. It is said that he was fine after waking up. Is there any hidden disease that has not been cured?" ??His son has been ill for three years after coming out of the secret realm. Wei Changyu may not have any accidents. Let someone keep an eye on them. As soon as they leave the concubines house, invite them to the mansion to gather together and say that they were invited by me. The Lord of the Southern Continent immediately made a decision. No matter who is sick, the head of Qinglun Mountain has arrived in his Southern Continent territory. Although this is not where he lives, Xiangyang City is also in the Southern Continent. Since he is here, he must see him. Such an opportunity is once in a lifetime. . ??The mainland competition for hegemony is about to begin, and you can also explore the reality of Qinglun Mountain. After all, there are many strong people in this competition. "Yes." The lord of Xiangyang City had originally arranged for someone to keep an eye on him, but now that the lord of the continent had given him the order, he dared to go ahead and do it. At this time, Yuan Xiangluo from the palace came from her yard to treat the patients. Before entering the living room, she felt a familiar soul breath. This aura definitely does not come from their own family members. Whose soul aura is so familiar? Yan Xiangluos memory is quite good. She shrank her eyes. How could it be possible? The soul breath she sensed was the breath of a dead person, that is, Yu Ge. Yu Ge saw his soul with her own eyes. How could his soul appear in the higher continent? With a thought, she walked into the living room and saw three older men sitting on the upper left side, and five younger men standing behind them. The familiar soul breath came from the man standing closest to the main seat. The man saw her coming in and immediately looked over. His eyes flashed and he immediately looked away. Although he looked away quickly, Yan Xiangluo could still see the hatred in his eyes. She walked over calmly. When Ji Jiuzhong saw her coming, he stood up and walked over. The three older people also stood up. Luoluo, this is the head of Qinglun Mountain, and these two are the first elder and the second elder. Ji Jiuzhong introduced her. Yan Xiangluo greeted the three of them one by one. After the five of them sat down, Ji Jiuzhong continued to introduce, "The four of them are the direct disciples of the sect leader. This is the sect leader''s youngest son, Wei Changyu." ?At the same time, a message was sent to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, Wei Changyu has an aura that I don''t like. I get tired of seeing him. You should be more careful." Ji Jiuzhong''s intuition is very sensitive. Every time he feels this way, the other person is his enemy, which also allows him to avoid many dangers. Yan Xiangluo was surprised by Ji Jiuzhong''s sensitivity. She was very sensitive to aura because of the Long family''s soul-controlling power. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t have the soul-controlling power, so she could tell something was wrong with Wei Changyu just by intuition. She greeted the five people with a smile, and also sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong, "The soul of Yu Ge lives in his body." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes paused for a moment, obviously he didn''t expect it to be like this. No wonder he felt disgusted when he saw him. It turned out that he was Yu Ge. It seemed that after Yu Ge''s death, he encountered an opportunity and came here instead. The higher continent comes alive through the bodies of others. Just now Wei Changyu saw his instincts avoided his eyes. Although he changed his body, he had been with Ji Jiuzhong for so many years. Some habits could not be changed, and his fear of himself was deeply rooted in the bone marrow. Chapter 446： Open your eyes first Chapter 446: Open your eyes first Fortunately, Ji Jiuchong didn''t show his normal emotions, so he didn''t show anything. Actually, Yu Ge was extremely nervous at this time. Although his body had been changed, his soul belonged to Yu Ge. He has been trained as a guard since he was a child. The first rule is loyalty, but he failed to do so and died for this reason. This fear of his former master is engraved on his soul. The most important thing is that he knows Ji Jiuzhong''s methods and strength. Therefore, how could he not be afraid when he saw the two of them again, especially when he knew their abilities very well. Actually, when he learned that the people he was coming to meet were Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo two days ago, he began to be frightened and uneasy, and even tried many ways to refuse. Although I came, I always had a fluke mentality. I feel that although Yan Xiangluo has the blood of the Long family and has the power of soul control, he has changed his body now. How old is Yan Xiangluo now? No matter how good his talent is, the power of soul control is not that easy to learn. It is impossible to have too many High level of soul control. So he felt that Yan Xiangluo did not have the strength to see through a person''s body what the soul in his body looked like. ??Having seen Ji Jiuzhong first just now, he instinctively avoided Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes. This is a habit he has developed since he was a child following Ji Jiuzhong. This habit is not only his but also the habit of everyone who follows Ji Jiuzhong. ?Just because Ji Jiuzhong''s gaze is so penetrating, it''s like he can see through you with just one glance. All your thoughts are exposed in front of him. Therefore, he has always been used to not looking at Ji Jiuzhong. ?Although this can reduce the fear and uneasiness in the heart, it also misses many opportunities to truly understand Ji Jiuzhong''s thoughts. He was not worried about Ji Jiuzhong. After all, he did not have the power to control souls. In his heart, he was already dead. He never expected that his soul would be reborn in the body of a high-level mainlander and stand in front of him. But when he saw Yan Xiangluo, he was worried and hating. If it weren''t for Yan Xiangluo, he would not have died protecting Qin Suyue. He couldn''t control his hatred at that moment. He quickly looked away, thinking that Yan Xiangluo wouldn''t notice. Unexpectedly, he happened to be seen by Yan Xiangluo, but Yan Xiangluo didn''t show it. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo''s expression was always normal and she looked at him like a stranger, he felt relieved. As expected, her power of controlling souls was not that strong, and she could not see through a person''s body to see what the soul was inside. Kind of. ??Similarly, the person with the strongest soul control power in the Long family has not reached this level. How long did it take for Yan Xiangluo to awaken? No matter how good the talent is, it still takes time to grow. After confirming that Yan Xiangluo could not see his soul, Yu Ge was completely relieved and his expression became much calmer. The head of Qinglun Mountain has made an appointment for medical treatment. Who needs medical treatment? Yan Xiangluo asked. Before, she only had the heart to heal patients, but now she knows that Yu Ges soul lives in Wei Changyus body, its different. Yu Ge had a strong hostility towards her from the beginning, and later found out that it was because he liked Qin Suyue, but he eventually died because of his disloyalty, but Yu Ge put all his hatred on her. It is also a sign of weakness. Because he believed in his soul that Ji Jiuzhong was a strong person, he only dared to do things secretly, but he dared to confront Yan Xiangluo head-on, just because he was a waste of cultivation in everyone''s eyes and was easy to bully. From the moment Yu Ge betrayed Ji Jiuzhong because of Qin Suyue, his ending was doomed. And if they meet again in this way, it will inevitably be a life-and-death situation between them. Therefore, not only Yu Ge will not let her go, but she will not let Yu Ge go either. The head of Qinglun Mountain glanced at Yan Xiangluo and frowned, even though he already knew that she had cured Mu Xiuyang, the young lord of Xiangyang City. Yesterday, he treated Mrs. Ling, the most beloved woman of the Lord of the Southern Continent. Mu Xiuyang can see the results and is already cured. Not only that, he has also advanced. Mrs. Ling, the woman of the Lord of the Southern Continent, didn''t know how effective it would be, so when he saw that Yan Xiangluo was really such a young girl, he still had doubts about her medical skills. ?So he tentatively asked, "I heard that Master Yu has superb medical skills. Can you open my eyes first?" Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes glowed with light, indicating that she didn''t believe her and wanted to test her depth. She asked with a faint smile on her lips, "How do you want to open your eyes, Master?" The head of Qinglun Mountain said, "The patients who need to be treated by Yu Xiangluo during this trip are among us. Master Yu, can you tell me which one needs treatment?" In fact, such a test by the head of Qinglun Mountain can be regarded as difficult. Even a doctor with superb medical skills needs some diagnostic methods to find out the patient''s illness and physical condition. How can someone just point out which patient is at a glance? sick. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care at all about such obvious difficulties. The reason why she chose to receive such difficult patients was because she wanted everyone to believe in her medical skills. ??It''s normal for people to test it first. The more they test it, the more they can prove that their medical skills are indeed superb. Therefore, just as the head of Qingluo Mountain finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo pointed her slender finger and gently highlighted one word, "him." ??Everyone looked at the person she pointed at, Wei Changyu, except Ji Jiu Chongqing and everyone in Lunshan was surprised. In fact, no one knows who the patient who came to see him today is except for the headmaster of Qinglun Mountain, two elders, and the patient himself and the other four disciples. Those who knew her were shocked that her medical skills were so superb that she could tell who was sick just by looking at her without a diagnosis. After all, Wei Changyu looks no different from a good person. ?For those who dont know, the four disciples were shocked that their junior brother Wei Changyu had not recovered yet. Although they had speculated before, but now it was confirmed, they were still surprised as to why he was so seriously injured. Even Wei Changyu, also known as Yu Ge, was surprised that Yan Xiangluo could tell at a glance that there was something wrong with her body. Her medical skills seemed to have improved a lot compared to those in Tianqian Continent. The head of Qinglun Mountain did not expect that Yan Xiangluo knew who the patient was without even thinking. This really shocked him. In a moment, the head of Qinglun Mountain praised him, "Master Yu''s medical skills are indeed superb. I leave the children''s illness to Master Yu." Yan Xiangluo said calmly, "I am a doctor. I will do my best to treat any patient. Whether I can cure it or not depends on the situation. After all, I cannot bring the dead back to life." The head of Qinglun Mountain is not displeased with what Yu Xiangluo said. After all, even the Heavenly Master cannot bring the dead back to life. Master Yu has seen that the child is in good health. (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： A sudden enlightenment ??Yan Xiangluo smiled, and her originally alluring face became even more beautiful with this smile. No, his health is very bad. Yan Xiangluo retorted unceremoniously. The leader of Qinglun Mountain laughed loudly, "Master Yu, you are awesome!" Only at this moment did he truly believe that Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills were indeed superb. Yes, these words were also meant to test Yan Xiangluo. His son''s body was deteriorating, but it was just a matter of where his cultivation level was. Normally he couldn''t tell. . Yan Xiangluo put away her smile and snorted in her heart. How could a body that had lost its original soul be good? Even if a new soul now lives in it, and it matches his body to eight out of ten, it still has flaws. , if its not yours, its not yours, and its not as useful as your own. Poor health is just a symptom. Over time, the soul and body will become weaker and weaker. ??Whether you want a good soul or a good body, you must completely integrate the body and soul. Only in this way can the body truly belong to Yu Ge, and Yu Ge''s soul can completely control the body. As soon as the head of Qinglun Mountain raised his hand, the other four disciples went out with a look. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Chen Moran and Mu Zixian, and the two of them also went out with understanding. ?? Chen Mo Ran arranged for the four of them to be invited to the flower hall to drink tea. The four of them looked at each other and said nothing, but they knew in their hearts that Junior Brother Chang Yu had a serious health problem. Otherwise, the head master would not have brought Junior Brother Changyu to seek medical treatment after hearing that Yan Xiangluo was highly skilled in medicine. He brought them to provide cover for Junior Brother Changyu. ?The four of them drank tea in silence, not daring to say a word, for fear of getting into trouble if they said something wrong. In the living room, Yan Xiangluo stood up and walked to the round table, saying to Wei Changyu, "Mr. Wei, please sit here, and I will take your pulse." ??Although Wei Changyu, also known as Yu Ge, thought that Yan Xiangluo did not realize that he was Yu Ge, he was still instinctively repelled in his heart and hesitated to go. Master Yus medical skills are so great, why do you still need to check your pulse? As soon as his words came out of his mouth, the head of Qinglun Mountain turned dark, "Chang Yu, don''t be irrational." Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes, and it turned out to be Yu Ge. The tone and way he spoke were exactly the same as Yu Ge. His heart was narrow and dark, and his nature could not be changed even if he changed his body. Yan Xiangluo smiled lightly and said, "It seems that Mr. Wei not only hurt his soul but also his brain." Yu Ge stiffened as soon as she said these words. Could it be that she had seen her soul? The head of Qinglun Mountain was overjoyed after hearing what Yuan Xiangluo said, "Master Yuan is the person with the most powerful medical skills I have ever seen." Because he knew very well that his youngest son''s soul was injured and he was unconscious for so long before he woke up. But he didn''t know at all that it was no longer his son who woke up, and the few remaining souls of his son were also destroyed. Yu Ge''s soul was swallowed up, so he could merge with this body. It was also because the soul of the original body was incomplete that he couldn''t fully fuse. ??He stood up and walked to Wei Changyu, pulled him to the chair next to Yan Xiangluo and sat down, "The child''s temperament has been unstable since he was injured. Please ask Master Yu to forgive his rudeness." Yan Xiangluo said calmly, "I am a doctor. I am only responsible for treating patients. You pay me, that''s all." The implication is that whether your son is polite or well-educated has nothing to do with me. I don''t care. I just Just getting paid for treating patients. At the same time, such strong words also express that she will not climb Qinglun Mountain through medical treatment. I will treat you and you and I will pay each other in a clear relationship. No one owes anyone. As for your son''s upbringing and politeness, that is your responsibility. What happened for her father had nothing to do with her. The head of Qinglun Mountain had heard before that Yan Xiangluo was very rude and would not save anyone''s face and spoke directly. At this time, he finally understood. It has been many years since anyone dared to talk to him like this, but now that he had something to ask for, he could only endure it. He turned to Wei Changyu and said seriously, "If you think about it well, just listen to Master Yu." Yu Ge felt very aggrieved, and was afraid that Yan Xiangluo would see something, but the father of this body had spoken. He was the one who had the confidence to be here, and he did not dare to make him angry. You can only put your wrist on the pulse pillow that Yan Xiangluo took out. Yan Xiangluo took out a snow-white silk handkerchief and put it on his wrist, then felt his pulse. He checked his pulse with both wrists respectively. About a quarter of an hour later, Yan Xiangluo withdrew his hand. It must be said that Yu Ge was lucky. He swallowed a part of the original soul and merged with this body eight-tenths. Otherwise, the body It''s not just the current state. It is easy to cure him. The simplest way is to use the power of soul control. But he is Yu Ge. Behind this body stands the entire Qinglun Mountain. Being an enemy of him is equivalent to being an enemy of the entire Qinglun Mountain. , this is a situation that Yan Xiangluo doesn''t want to face now. ?She didnt want to expose how strong her soul-controlling power was, even though Yu Ge knew that she had the power to control souls. But letting go of singing like this would be like letting the tiger return to the mountain, and she was unwilling to do so. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong sent her a message, "Heal him and bind his soul to this body. At least we know where the enemy is." Ji Jiuzhong''s words suddenly enlightened Ruan Xiang. Now, she couldn''t kill him blatantly, and she needed to heal him to become famous and heal him. Although she had a powerful enemy, just like Ji Jiuzong said that it is better for them to know who and where the enemy is than for Ge''s soul to invade the body of someone they don''t know. It is much better for the enemy to be secretly there. I understand. Yan Xiangluo sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong. The head of Qinglun Mountain and the two elders glanced at the two of them. Their cultivation levels were all above the **** level, especially since the head of Qinglun Mountain was a god. Naturally, they noticed that the two were talking through sound transmission, but We can only know that they spoke through sound transmission, and it is impossible to know what they said. But they didnt say anything. They glanced at the two of them and then looked away. As long as Wei Changyu can be cured, the rest has nothing to do with them. With these three god-level experts around, two people with sect-level cultivation did not dare to resort to any tricks. Yan Xiangluo put away his pulse pillow and said to the head of Qinglun Mountain, "Mr. Wei''s soul body was attacked and seriously injured. He should have been in a coma for at least two months before he woke up. But the damage to his soul body was too serious. , the soul and the body cannot be perfectly integrated like before, so that the spiritual root has been seriously affected, and it is a little sluggish, and the body is getting worse day by day. You should have been using Yangyuan Pill to nourish his body. Otherwise, he should be bedridden by now. But even the god-level Yuan Yang Pill is not effective now." The head of Qinglun Mountain said excitedly, "That''s true. Does Master Yu have a way to cure it?" Chapter 448： leave him The younger son was attacked in the secret realm. When he came out, he only said that his soul body had been attacked and he fainted. It was already two months later when he woke up. At that time, they invited the heavenly master to stabilize the soul body. However, the Heavenly Master could only help stabilize the soul body, and there was nothing else he could do. Even hiring the most powerful medical practitioner in the mainland could not make him get better, but instead made him weaker and weaker. Ruan Xiangluo said, "Yes, if you want him to get better completely, you need a soul-melting pill to help his body and soul completely merge. Then the physical problems will naturally be solved. However, the medicinal materials required for the soul-melting pill are extremely rare and precious. , especially the resurrection grass, which is not only difficult to pick, but also needs to be kept fresh, and the whole grass must not be damaged at all. " The head of Qinglun Mountain knows about the Soul Melting Pill, which is a legendary pill. Could it be that she knows how to refine it? Even if she knew how to refine it, it would not be easy to collect all the ingredients for the soul-melting pill, but this was the only way to save her son. "I''m here to look for medicinal materials. Can Master Yu refine the soul-melting pill?" the head of Qinglun Mountain thought for a while and asked. Any alchemist who specializes in refining such a legendary elixir may not be able to succeed even with some high-level elixirs. It is difficult to find the ingredients for the soul-melting pill, and it is difficult to find a second dose. Therefore, it requires an alchemy master with superb alchemy skills to successfully refine the soul-melting pill in one go. He really can''t think of any alchemy master who can do it for the first time. Refining the soul-melting pill once was successful. Yu Ge''s heart that had been worrying him was completely relieved after Yan Xiangluo told him the treatment method. He felt very proud. It seemed that Yan Xiangluo''s soul control power was indeed not strong enough and he could see his own soul and body. If the fusion is not done well, you will not be able to tell that your soul and body are not the original ones. It just so happened that he needed a soul-melting pill to help him completely integrate with this body. He knew that Ruan Xiangluo was very good at refining pills and was successful in just one try. He was not worried about the medicinal materials. With his father''s love for the original owner of this body, I will definitely find a way to collect the medicinal materials, and I will be saved this time. ?At the same time, he was also sure that Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power was indeed not strong enough, and he needed to make pills to help him fuse his soul and body. If he had strong soul-controlling power, he could directly use his soul-controlling power to help the fusion of his soul and body. There are no such powerful heavenly masters in the higher continents now, so it is normal for Yuan Xiangluo to not be able to do this. He knew that it was not that Yan Xiangluo couldn''t do it, but that she didn''t want to use the power of soul control. In addition, she was his mortal enemy. Although she had to heal him, she also had to squeeze him. Yu Ge secretly said in his heart: Yu Xiangluo, one day you will regret what you did today. Today you healed me, but one day I will make your life worse than death. How did he know that Yan Xiangluo had cured him just to trap his soul in this body and find an opportunity to get rid of him later. Yan Xiangluo said to the headmaster of Qinglun Mountain, "I am a sixth-grade alchemist. As long as the headmaster can find all the medicinal materials, I can successfully refine the soul-melting pill in one go. The headmaster can rest assured of this. If it fails once, I''ll pay you a soul-melting pill." What she said was to pay him a soul-melting pill, not a pair of medicinal materials for refining the soul-melting pill. Who would dare to make such a promise unless she was really strong enough to make it. With Yu Xiangluo''s assurance, the head of Qinglun Mountain felt at ease and immediately said, "I''ll go back and make preparations. I''ll send them to you as soon as I find them all." Ruan Xiangluo said, "I''m about to go into seclusion. The refining of the soul-melting pill will have to wait until I come out of seclusion. If you have all the medicinal materials and I haven''t come out of seclusion yet, please wait with peace of mind. Mr. Wei''s body will not deteriorate in a short time." To the point of being hopeless. The head of Qinglun Mountain also knew that it would take a long time to find medicinal materials. Yuan Xiangluo Yingai had to be promoted to retreat, and it would not be long, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I have thanked you, Master Yu. Can I give you the reward now?" " In fact, what he meant was to ask how much the reward would be. Yan Xiangluo waved his hand and said, "There is no rush for the reward. I only receive the reward after I have cured the patient. As for the reward, just compare it to the reward of the young master of Xiangyang City, Mu Xiuyang." She has no intention of calculating the reward. The lord of Xiangyang City is very generous and she is satisfied with the reward, so lets follow this. The Lord of the Southern Continent didnt ask her how much she would be remunerated. He obviously knew how much the Lord of Xiangyang City had given her, so compare it to this. Looking at it this way, you can also see a persons character and character. Just when the head of Qinglun Mountain was about to stand up and leave, Ji Jiuzhong sent a message to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, leave Yu Ge behind." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused. Although she didn''t know why Ji Jiuzhong wanted to keep Yu Ge, she responded quickly and said, "Master, please stay. There is one more thing." ??The head of Qinglun Mountain had already stood up. After hearing this, he sat down again and said, "Master Yu, please speak." Yan Xiangluo''s mind was spinning rapidly, how could she keep Yu Ge without the head of Qinglun Mountain suspecting that she had ulterior motives. "It''s like this. Although Mr. Wei''s physical condition will not deteriorate to an irremediable point in a short time, it is not suitable for it to continue to deteriorate." The head of Qinglun Mountain frowned, "Master Yu also knows that these medicinal materials cannot be collected in a short time." "I have a way to ensure that Mr. Wei''s health will not deteriorate again before the soul-melting pill is refined. I just don''t know if the master can rest assured, but as a doctor I must say it." Yu Xiangluo hesitated to speak. look like. The head of Qinglun Mountain immediately asked, "What can we do?" ??It would be a good thing if you can prevent your son''s health from deteriorating further. "My fianc is very accomplished in formations. I can let him set up a soul-nurturing formation so that Mr. Wei can temporarily live in it. He can both maintain his soul and continue his cultivation. However, we have to retreat tonight and cannot leave the mansion. , we can only aggrieve Mr. Wei to live in our house for a period of time, but we will not be responsible for Mr. Wei''s safety. The head of the house has also seen that there is no one with a high level of cultivation in our house. The head of the house must arrange people for this safety. It''s all about protection." What Yuan Xiangluo said was reasonable. ?If you believe it, stay here, if you dont believe it, leave it. But she fulfilled her duty as a doctor. The head of Qinglun Mountain hesitated. If he returned to Qinglun Mountain, it would be safe. Moreover, he also knew that what Yan Xiangluo said was right. There was indeed no one with a very high level of cultivation in their mansion. No. ??If you stay, you really need to arrange someone to protect your son''s safety. Yu Ge didn''t want to stay, so he immediately said, "Dad, I just need to go back. My body has not changed much during this period, so it doesn''t hurt to wait for a while." He really didn''t want to stay. From what the head of Qinglun Mountain heard, his son was sensible and didn''t want to embarrass him. I was still hesitant at first, but I made a decision immediately. Chapter 449： Bu Yang Soul Array Chapter 449: Setting Up the Soul Array Then Ill trouble you, Master Yu. My son will stay here for now, and I will take care of safety matters. As for Master Yu and Mr. Jiuchong taking so much trouble, I will thank you both at that time. What the leader of Qinglun Mountain means by these words is that I will not treat you badly. When the time comes to pay you, I will definitely satisfy you. Yu Ge was a little anxious, but he also knew that this newly-baked father was right and he didn''t like people to go against him. Even if he didn''t want to stay anymore, he didn''t refute it, but he made up his mind to stay in the soul-nurturing array and not come out until This cheap dad comes again. Besides, for his own safety, dad will also leave people with strong cultivation to protect him. He wasn''t worried about what Ji Jiuzhong and the others would do to him. After all, he still thought in his heart that they didn''t know that he was Yu Ge. ?How did he know that by letting him stay, Ji Jiuzhong wanted to plot against him? ??Yu Xiangluo called Mu Zixian and Chen Moran in, "Create a secluded courtyard and arrange for Mr. Wei to stay." Chen Moran and Mu Zixian responded immediately. Mu Zixian even looked at each other. Yu Xiangluo told her that this was Ji Jiuzhong''s intention. Mu Zixian immediately understood that this matter was his master''s idea and immediately looked at it. He glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who gave him a look, and he knew what to do. Yu Ge felt very emotional when he saw Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian was still a subordinate, but his status was different. He was the favorite youngest son of the head of Qinglun Mountain, the most famous person in the Higher Continent. In terms of identity and status, he has far surpassed Mu Zixian and the others. In terms of cultivation level, the body itself is also very talented. Although his cultivation level has dropped a bit due to the injury to his soul body, he is also an emperor-level cultivation level. Not only is he better than Mu Zixian and the others are taller than Ji Jiuchong. After the body and soul are completely integrated, I can rely on my previous cultivation experience to cultivate back quickly. If I think about it, I will die if I die. This is also a blessing in disguise. ??Ji Jiuzhong, whom I once looked up to, has been trampled under my feet. This feeling really becomes more and more beautiful the more I think about it. ?? Chen Moran and Mu Zixian took the order and went out, and Yan Xiangluo also got up and left. After the diagnosis and treatment, Ji Jiuchong didn''t need to worry about other things. Ji Jiuchong likes the way Yan Xiangluo relies on him very much, and especially likes to see her expression of "I don''t have to worry about anything as long as you are here." The head of Qinglun Mountain twitched his mouth when he saw her leaving like this. They were guests as soon as they came to the door. Before their guests left, the host left first. ??Similarly, they regard themselves as guests, and others only regard them as normal patients. After the diagnosis, they will naturally leave. Why do you still let the doctor chat with you? Ji Jiuchong continued to entertain the head of Qinglun Mountain and his party until Chen Moran came back to report that the yard had been tidied up. Ji Jiuzhong asked Chen Moran to take a group of them to the prepared courtyard, and explained, "The residence is small, I have wronged Young Master Wei. You can settle down first. After settling in, I will set up the soul nourishing array for those who decide to stay." , If you need anything, please tell Butler Chen directly." Yu Ge was very proud that you, Ji Jiuzhong, were actually polite to you, and your status is indeed very important. He became more and more satisfied with the current identity of this body. The head of Qinglun Mountain nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Jiuzhong." Ji Jiuzhong found that when these people asked them to choose, they all liked to call themselves Mr. Jiu Zhong and did not like to call themselves Mr. Ji. He understood that it was probably because of the Ji family''s affairs. Ji Jiuchong told Chen Moran to take good care of his guests, and he stayed in the living room waiting for the head of Qinglun Mountain to return. They walked through Ji Jiuzhong''s small mansion and arrived at the innermost courtyard. Isn''t this big? However, the courtyard where Wei Changyu will live is not very big, but the environment is very good. I have to admit that the environment in their mansion is very tastefully decorated. Ji Jiuzhong began to prepare things for the formation after they left. He was very satisfied with Yan Xiangluo''s clever way of retaining people, which was just convenient for him to implement his plan. The two of them really have a good connection. About half an hour later, the head of Qinglun Mountain came back with four disciples and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Master Jiuzhong, we are leaving now. We will come back after collecting the medicinal materials. The two elders will stay with Chang Yu." Ji Jiu nodded, and the result was the same as he expected. ??Although there are two god-level experts left behind, nothing affects him. The hands and feet he needs to do are in the formation, and they cannot feel it even if they are in the formation. After Ji Jiuzhong personally sent the leaders of Qinglun Mountain away, he went to the courtyard where Yu Ge lived and said to the two elders, "I will set up the formation now. As long as the two elders and Mr. Wei stay in the room and do not come out, Itll be fine soon. It is clear that Ji Jiuzhong''s formation skills are very strong in Yu Ge, so it is not surprising that Ji Jiuzhong said that Yu Ge would be very fast. However, the two elders frowned, wondering how fast he could set up the formation, not to mention that the one he set up was of a very high level. The soul nourishing array. ?Although I was suspicious in my heart, I still said politely, "Thank you for your help, Mr. Jiuchong." It doesn''t matter whether it''s fast or slow. They just need to know why they are staying. What happens to other people is their business. They live in other people''s mansions and stay in the yard honestly to protect the guard chief Yu so that nothing happens to him. Ji Jiuzhong went out and started to set up the formation. He wrapped the entire small courtyard in the formation, so he set up the formation along the wall of the small courtyard. Ji Jiuzhong said it would be very soon, and sure enough it was very fast. In just one cup of tea, the two elders noticed a breath rising from the ground. Suddenly the entire courtyard was enveloped in something invisible to the naked eye, but clearly felt by the soul. In the power, it is as if the soul is wrapped in a warm power, which is extremely comfortable. This is the soul-nurturing array, my God, its better than they imagined. ?Staying in the small courtyard, not only can the songs nourish the soul, but they can also use the light to nourish the soul. The two elders naturally know the benefits of a strong soul. People with strong souls are also young, and their lifespan can be extended, which is also very helpful for cultivation. This is the main reason why they are willing to leave a junior to protect Chief Wei. ??Accompanying the leader, that is where the status of the leader lies, but he is not qualified to be left to protect Guard Chang Yu. The head of Qinglun Mountain also used this to persuade the two of them to stay and protect his son. Now that they have personally felt the effect of the soul nourishing array, the two elders are very happy. They are glad that they did not refuse the leader''s proposal just now. ??When Ji Jiuzhong appeared in front of them again, the two elders looked at Ji Jiuzhong with a more solemn look. Yu Ge didn''t think much about it. He was still proud of Ji Jiuzhong''s joy and pride in serving him. Little did he know that he had fallen into Ji Jiuzhong''s trap. (End of this chapter) Chapter 450： what do you want to do What the two elders were thinking was that Ji Jiuchong like this would soar to the sky sooner or later. Although their cultivation level was higher than his now, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be higher than him for a few years. In terms of their age, they would be much better than them. . I just dont know if Ji Jiuzhong can grow up. The most important thing in the higher continent is strong people, and there are too many geniuses who died young. ?It''s a pity that Ji Jiuchong has no intention of entering Qinglun Mountain, otherwise he wouldn''t be so indifferent to them. If he is willing to go to Qinglun Mountain, Qinglun Mountain will definitely train him with all its heart, and Qinglun Mountain will definitely reach another peak because of him in the future. What a pity, what a pity! What they dont know is that, let alone Ji Jiuzhong, he had no intention of relying on any force. Even if he had plans, he would not choose Qinglun Mountain because of Yu Ge. "The soul-nurturing array has been set up. I won''t delay your entry into the courtyard. But Mr. Wei, it''s best not to leave the courtyard. If you need anything, tell Butler Chen. We will start retreat tonight." Ji Jiuzhong''s words were meant for the two of them. Said by an elder. ??Although the patient Luoluo was treating was Wei Changyu, the two elders had the final say now, and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t want to talk to Wei Changyu, who lived in Yu Ge''s soul. ??The two elders were much more polite this time. They got up and took Ji Jiuzhong to the entrance of the courtyard. They watched him leave before returning to the courtyard. I checked around the courtyard wall and didn''t find anything wrong. Although I wasn''t very proficient in the formation, I knew a little bit about it. The two of them returned to the main room after confirming that nothing was wrong. Yu Ge said indignantly, "Great Elder, he is from a lower continent. Why do you care so much about him? You actually sent him out." The great elder glanced at him and felt a little confused. Why did he feel that Wei Changyu seemed to be a different person after he woke up from his last injury. The cleverness he had before was gone, especially when he came to Xiangyang City this time. I felt that he was stingy in everything he said and did, and sometimes even rude. No matter where he comes from, if he has strength and ability, he deserves to be respected. This world is originally a world where the strong is respected. ??Although the elder was very dissatisfied with Yu Ge''s attitude, he didn''t say anything harsh. He just said in a matter-of-fact way that Wei Changyu was also the son of the head of the clan. Yu Ge didnt notice the great elders displeasure and asked in confusion, But you are obviously much stronger than him. ??The Great Elder sighed. Now he somewhat understood what Master Yu said today. Wei Changyu''s injury not only hurt his soul, but also his brain. "He will surpass me in a few years." After saying this, the great elder was not ready to continue talking about this topic with him. It was a waste of time. Yu Ge''s heart was moved after hearing the words of the great elder. He knew very well how strong Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation talent was. Now he saw that his cultivation level was one level higher than him, but Ji Jiuzhong''s promotion speed was not comparable to his. . What''s more, it will take some time for him to adapt to the cultivation talent of the original owner. Even so, he knows very well that although the original owner''s talent is considered a genius, it cannot compare with Ji Jiuzhong. ? No, he had to find a way to prevent Ji Jiuzhong from dying on the way to growth. He would never allow Ji Jiuzhong to grow up and become a being that surpassed him. What can be done? By the way, Ji Jiuzhong is a tattoo master, and the tattoo technique he learned is called Ji Yin. Isn''t it the inheritance technique of the exterminated Ji family in the Higher Continent? Since the Ji family has been exterminated, it means that the enemies of the Ji family are very strong. As long as he lets out the news that there are still descendants of the Ji family alive and that he has Ji Yin''s Xuanwen Kung Fu in his hand, Ji Jiuzhong will definitely be defeated by those people again. People are chased and killed. ??This trick of borrowing a knife to kill someone was something he learned from Ji Jiuzhong. Don''t blame him for being ruthless, because he didn''t care about the kindness he had gained from serving for many years.?????Just how to release it appropriately? Chang Yu, this soul-nurturing array is indeed very strong. You should quickly practice it to nourish your soul. This is a rare opportunity, and we have to practice it too. The great elder ended the conversation with Yu Ge. Yu Ge then thought that he still had to rely on Yan Xiangluo to fuse his soul and body. If the news was released, Yan Xiangluo would definitely be implicated. If the news couldn''t be released now, then he would wait until his body and soul merged! ??During this period, I just used this soul-nurturing array to nourish my soul. After all, my soul has been wandering for a long time after leaving my body after death, and my soul power has been consumed a lot. He was taken to the higher continent again to seize this body. Although the soul of this body is no longer complete and the person is in a coma, the person''s talent and cultivation are higher than his. If it weren''t for that person''s guidance, he would never have succeeded in seizing the body. Thinking of this, Yu Ge immediately went back to his room, sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced while absorbing the power in the soul array to nourish his soul body. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong had arrived at Yan Xiangluo''s yard. When Yan Xiangluo saw him coming, he asked, "What do you want to do to him?" Ji Jiuzhong sat down next to her and said with a smile, "How does Luoluo know what I am going to do to him?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "Maybe you kept him because you missed him so much." Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. He raised his hand to scratch her nose and said lovingly, "Naughty." Yan Xiangluo slapped his hand away and rubbed her nose, "Speak quickly." Ji Jiuzhong looked outside and saw that they all avoided him wisely. He stretched out his arms to hug the person and held him in his arms. Then he said, "Luoluo is really a good helper for me. I was just planning how to do something to him, and Luoluo just Got it done. Yan Xiang said clearly, "Did you do anything to the soul-nurturing array?" "clever." Ji Jiuzhong praised her first, and then continued, "Yu Ge is different from Qin Suyue. He knows too much about me. He knows Ji Yin, and now he is in the first-class sect of the High Continent. He will definitely not allow it. When we grow up, the best way is to borrow a knife to kill. How can I borrow one or more sharp knives? Is there any better way than to reveal my identity? " Yan Xiang understood. She had never thought of this level. Then what do you want to do? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. "I''m going to erase part of his memory. Regarding the part about Ji Yin, I''m just making preparations to make it easier to do it. The best chance to take action is at night. I''ll need Luoluo''s help then." Ji Jiuzhong said what he said about himself the goal of. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up and she asked excitedly, "Have you carved the memory-destroying mysterious pattern on your tattoo?" ??The memory-destroying mysterious pattern is one of the highest-level mysterious patterns among Ji Yin. Ji Jiu wanted to erase the memory of Ji Yin from Yu Ge''s memory, so he must have carved the memory-destroying mysterious pattern on it. Chapter 451： Create mysterious patterns "Well, I just figured it out in the past few days. I didn''t expect that I would use it immediately after I figured it out." Ji Jiuzhong said matter-of-factly. ??The high-level mysterious patterns in Ji Seal are not only those of Yan Xiangluo, but even he, who has the blood of the Ji family, couldn''t carve them in the lower continent. After arriving in the Higher Continent, he has not had time to study the mysterious patterns. He has bought a house here. After settling down, he will continue to ponder the mysterious patterns when he has time in the evening. Sooner or later, he will go to the Ji family inheritance place to accept the inheritance. He is going to Learn all the high-level mysterious patterns before going. He really didnt expect that the Memory-Destroying Xuan Pattern he had just researched would come in handy right away. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "Oh, there is too little time. I don''t even have time to study the mysterious patterns." During this period, she spent all her thoughts on refining alchemy and could not neglect her practice. She really had no time to study other things. Ji Jiuzhong said, "You can''t bite off more than you can chew. Luoluo should learn what he''s best at first, and then slowly study the mysterious patterns when he has time. Anyway, I''m here. Just tell me what high-level mysterious patterns Luoluo needs. Yan Xiangluo covered her mouth and laughed secretly, "You will spoil me bad." Ji Jiuzhong also smiled, "This will spoil you, and Luoluo will be satisfied too easily." Well, I am easily satisfied. What Yan Xiangluo said was profound. The soul is separated and lives in two worlds. It is not easy for her to live in either world. There is so much you want, but you just cant get it. Therefore, every time Ji Jiuzhong gave her a little more, she would be very touched and satisfied. "Luoluo can be more greedy." Ji Jiuzhong thought of her previous life and said with some distress. Yan Xiangluo nodded seriously, "Well, I have to learn to be more greedy, so that I can have more and more of what I want." Ji Jiuzhong thought secretly in his heart: He must stand at the pinnacle of the powerful people in the higher continent, so that he can protect Luoluo and live the life she wants and get what she wants. As long as she asked for it, he would definitely satisfy her. "What help do you need from me tonight?" Yan Xiangluo asked, remembering business. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Input a little bit of the power of soul control into my Memory-Destroying Xuanwen, and I can erase Yu Ge''s memory about Ji Yin without disturbing the two elders." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say that he had another arrangement. In order to prevent Yu Ge from causing trouble for them too early, he planned to find something for him to do. Yu Ge was very happy to do something that he didn''t dare to do before, but now he can do it without any scruples. of things. ?There is no need to let Luoluo know about this. Can the power of soul control be input into the mysterious pattern? Yan Xiangluo was stunned. "You''ll know after you try it." Ji Jiuzhong had a sudden idea when he was carving the memory-destroying mysterious pattern. He didn''t think so just now. He had never tried it. The main reason was that he did not have the power to control souls. Well, if it can really be input, the effect of the Memory-Destroying Xuan Pattern will be doubled. ??Yu Xiangluo is a Xuanwen master and also has the power of soul control, so he naturally knows the effect of the two together. "Let''s have lunch first. After lunch, we will start researching and try to succeed before using it in the evening. We can''t delay going in to practice." Ji Jiuzhong said. There are two god-level elders in Qinglun Mountain. Will we be discovered if we go in for training? Yuan Xiangluo asked with some worry when it came to training. After all, they are god-level powerhouses. If the two people who announced the retreat have not been in their residence for a long time, anyone will become suspicious if they find out. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Use the formation to add mysterious patterns to make sure they can''t find it." Yan Xiangluo knew what high-level mysterious patterns must be combined with the formation, and said with great interest, "Let''s go together." Of course we want to be together, Ji Jiuzhong said politely. After lunch, the two of them were in the room studying how to input the power of soul control into the mysterious pattern. In fact, they are creating a new mysterious pattern, but the conditions are a bit harsh. Only a mysterious pattern master with the power of soul control can do it. One of them dared to think and the other dared to do it, without feeling anything wrong at all. ??However, how can it be so easy to create a new mysterious pattern? Even if both of them are geniuses in pattern engraving, they have tried many methods for an entire afternoon but failed. ??But neither of them flinched. On the contrary, the more they researched, the more interested they became. Although they did not input the power of soul control, they did research various tips, and their work was not in vain. They didnt delay eating dinner. For the first time, the two of them ate and studied at the same time. Mu Zixian and Changfeng looked at each other. Mu Zixian lowered his voice and said, "I just said that only a girl can be worthy of the master!" Changfeng was speechless. Is this what he said? You can see this with your eyes, okay? Changfeng didn''t answer his words, "I''m going in for training tonight, are you ready?" Mu Zixian curled his lips and said, "What are you prepared for? Just adapt to the situation." Changfeng raised his brows and said it was true. No matter how well prepared we were, things would not change as fast as they did. Moreover, the master has reminded them that the purpose of going in is to experience and improve their cultivation and strength, so they should not use anything to assist them. Only when the body reaches its limit can it be improved. ??And the master said, there will be surprises after entering, as long as you can hold on, there will be more and more surprises. ?Hence, Changfeng is quite looking forward to this experience. I have been with my master for more than ten years and have experienced many experiences. This is the first time I heard my master describe a training place like this. ??Moreover, a training place that can be recognized by the master is absolutely extraordinary, not to mention that this training place is the palace in Wanghai Forest that they all know. The palace has existed for so many years, but no one thought that it was a space artifact, let alone that it could be his own. He admired Yan Xiangluo''s courage and envied her luck. So, getting a treasure requires opportunity. If your opportunity is not placed in front of you, you can''t take it away. The two continued their research after dinner, and finally discovered how to input the power of soul control. Before, they had been thinking about how to input the power of soul control into the engraved memory-killing profound pattern. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong''s engraved fingers and thought that since they couldn''t directly input it, then when Ji Jiuzhong was engraved with the pattern, she thought , input the power of soul control directly into his Wen Ke power, so that he Wen Ke may be able to directly bring in the soul control power. After thinking about it, she immediately told Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong thought about it and felt that it was really possible to succeed. The two of them tried it. At first, they couldn''t reach a tacit understanding of how to input power at the same time. Either his tattoos were interrupted or his soul-controlling power disappeared. After several times, the two of them found a pattern. As soon as Yan Xiangluo''s Ji Jiuzhong''s tattoo power appears, he immediately inputs a trace of soul control power. He must not input more. Even a little bit more will dissipate Ji Jiuzhong''s tattoo power. Chapter 452： Underhanded tactics ?The mysterious pattern of patterning cannot stop at all from the beginning to the end. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo looks for the right opportunity to input the power of soul control into Ji Jiuzhong''s patterning power. Ji Jiuzhong just needs to use the normal carving speed to engrave, and doesn''t care when or how much Yan Xiangluo inputs the soul-controlling power. ?In this way, Yan Xiangluo could control the input of a trace of soul-controlling power, and it was naturally carved into Ji Jiuzhong''s pattern. ?Then she looked for another opportunity to input the soul-controlling power bit by bit, and sure enough, the soul-controlling power penetrated the entire profound pattern of the memory-destroying pattern engraved by Ji Jiuzhong. The carved memory-destroying mysterious pattern is still very different from before. Although the carved mysterious pattern can sense the power of the pattern on it, the power of soul control is now added to it, and the wooden block used to carve the pattern is It''s like being covered with a layer of soft light, and you can clearly feel the soft power flowing above. ??Yes, they used the wooden blocks that Yan Xiangluo had prepared before, just because she felt that it was too wasteful for Ji Jiuzhong to experiment with jade one by one. Ji Jiuzhong now listens to whatever Yan Xiangluo says, and he doesn''t mind the shabbyness at all. ?Fiddled with the wooden block in her hand, Yan Xiangluo couldn''t wait to try it. Ji Jiuzhong saw her intention and glanced at the sky outside, "It''s still early, let''s carve a few more tattoos and use the best one to make sure everything is perfect." Yan Xiangluo nodded. This time, with experience, the two of them cooperated very well and carved out a lot of memory-destroying mysterious patterns. Yan Xiangluo looked at the pile of memory-destroying profound patterns on the table and said, "There are too many." Ji Jiuzhong said, "Save it for later." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. There were not many uses for this kind of mysterious pattern, so she thought it was too much. Its all carved out, so it cant be wasted. "You can keep it. When I can carve high-level mysterious patterns, I can input the power of soul control." When she carves the tattoo by herself, it is all her own power. By inputting the power of soul control, she will have better control and the carving will be easier. Ji Jiuzhong still left a few for her, "Take a few for convenience if you need them before they can be tattooed." Yan Xiangluo thought the same thing, put away the memory-destroying Xuanwen and looked outside, "Is it almost time?" Ji Jiuzhong stood up and said, "Well, we can start." Yan Xiangluo asked enthusiastically, "How to get there?" There were two god-level experts guarding the courtyard. "This is the secret of the formation. Luoluo will understand it at a glance." Ji Jiuzhong held Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked out. ?Yuan Xiangluo was driven by curiosity and followed obediently. As Mu Zixian and Changfeng watched the two people leaving hand in hand, an idea came to their minds. In the past, when their master did bad things alone, they didn''t think it was a big deal. Instead, they admired Ji Jiuzhong. Now that I see him leading Yu Xiangluo to do bad things, I feel like he is teaching a good girl a bad way. ?The two of them followed him not too far or too close behind, so as not to delay the master''s business, and they could show up in time if something happened. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo to the outside of the courtyard where he lived with Yu Ge. He saw him gesticulating with his spiritual power on the courtyard wall, and then waited quietly outside. Yan Xiangluo wanted to ask what was going on, but was worried that she would disturb the two god-level elders inside, so she could only endure it. ?Using his spiritual sense to sense the changes in the formation, he immediately understood. It turned out that Ji Jiuzhong secretly joined the enchantment formation in the soul-nurturing formation. People who are not very proficient in formations really can''t notice it. Within a moment, she saw Yu Ge crawling out from the wall. He really crawled out, using both hands and feet. It was quite a strenuous climb. Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion, "Doesn''t he have any cultivation at all?" During the day, she could see that Wei Changyu''s own cultivation level was quite high. She did not see the specific cultivation level, which was above the clan level. Even if Yu Ge''s soul body was not completely integrated with the body, it would not be I can''t control it with any strength. "Luoluo should have seen it. When I set up the soul-raising array, I set up a fascination array. The main array was outside the back window of the room where Yu Ge lived. He should be raising his soul at this time. As long as I activate the array, Yu Ge''s soul will be there. Unstable, he is easily fascinated, and then listens to my orders. He has no consciousness. He only knows how to do what I order him to do. In this way, he cannot use spiritual power and can only use his own strength. Come out." Ji Jiuzhong explained to her. Its clear that the fragrance has fallen, so thats it. Their location happened to be on the side of Yu Ge''s room. The distance was the shortest and it was not easy to disturb the two elders of Qinglun Mountain. While the two were talking, Yu Ge had already come down from the wall and stood in front of Ji Jiuzhong like a soulless puppet. Yan Xiangluo looked at the courtyard wall. Fortunately, it was the courtyard wall in the mansion and was not very high. Although Yu Ge had a hard time climbing, he was able to get out. Ji Jiuzhong took out the Memory-Destroying Pattern and input spiritual power. The block of wood shattered into powder, and the Memory-Destroying Pattern fell on Yu Ge and disappeared. Ji Jiuzhong controlled the power of the Memory-Destroying Xuanwen and added the power of his mind to search for the memory of Ji Yin in Yu Ge''s sea of ??consciousness. With the blessing of the power of soul control, he could better control Yu Ge''s soul body and search for memories. Easier. Ji Jiuzhong then discovered that Yu Ge''s memory actually contained a lot of secret information about him. After reading the memories of him and the elders of the Chen family, he realized that Yu Ge had never been loyal to him from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, he is very vigilant. He is not used to telling anyone about some secret things. Otherwise, with such a traitor by his side, it would be really difficult to escape the control of the Chen family. He had to read it again anyway, so Ji Jiuzhong simply sifted through all the memories about him and destroyed all the memories that he thought were hidden dangers. It wasn''t until he found the memories about Ji Yin that he realized that he was doing the right thing. Well, Yu Ge actually planned to let the news out after Luoluo healed him. Luckily he took action early, otherwise it would have caused him a lot of trouble. After wiping out all the memories about Ji Yin, the sinister Ji Jiuzhong added some memories to Yu Ge''s sea of ??consciousness, about the news that Qin Suyue came to the Higher Continent and was in the hands of Liu Yu. ?Given Yu Ge''s thoughts about Qin Suyue, now that their identities have been reversed, he will definitely try his best to get Qin Suyue in order to satisfy his selfish desires that he once dared not think of. ?Liu Yu is not someone to be trifled with. Now Qin Suyue will not refuse any man. I hope Yu Ge will not be stupid enough to implicate the entire Qinglun Mountain. Ji Jiuzhong''s original intention was not to do anything to Qinglun Mountain. After all, Qinglun Mountain was a breath of fresh air among the sects in the Higher Continent. The sect''s sect''s style was the best. He didn''t want to ruin the entire Qinglun Mountain because of Yu Ge. . ?This depends on the fate of Qinglun Mountain. At present, he does not have the strength to cover the sky with one hand, so he can only protect themselves. Chapter 453： She feels sorry for him Chapter 453 She feels sorry for him ??Searching for one''s consciousness consumes a lot of mental power. Even though Ji Jiuzhong''s mental power is very strong, searching all of Yu Ge''s memories consumes a lot of mental power, which makes him feel a little tired. ?This is also the reason why no one is willing to search people''s sea of ??consciousness unless they are forced to do so, even those who are powerful above the **** level. Ji Jiuzhong cleaned up the dirt on Yu Ge''s body from climbing on the wall, and then gave the order to Ge, "Yu Ge, go back." Soon, he didnt let Yu Ge climb the wall clumsily and go back, but used his spiritual power to send him in. In this way, Yu Ge only needs to climb back through the window, and his clothes will not be stained with dirt, which will arouse his suspicion. Ji Jiuzhong stood still and did not move. Yan Xiangluo knew that he was going back to the room. Although there is a formation to protect him, with two god-level experts present, no matter how indulging in nourishing his soul, he will still pay attention to Yu Ge. Mu Zixian and Changfeng, who were not far away, were stunned when they heard Ji Jiuzhong''s words. Mu Zixian said to Changfeng, "Is there something wrong with my ears? Why did I hear the master call the guard chief Yu Yuge?" I heard it too. Changfeng was also confused. "It can''t be such a coincidence, is it possible that the nickname of Chief of Guard Yu is Brother Yu?" Mu Zixian asked, looking for an excuse. Changfeng glanced at him, "Do you think the master would call people by their nicknames?" Besides, when a boy was young, his family was willing to call him by his last word plus brother, but Wei Changyu is such an old man, in his twenties, is it appropriate to call him Brother Yu? If not, is he willing? "What''s going on?" Mu Zixian''s head was filled with questions. Even though he was smart, he felt that his brain was not enough. Changfeng didn''t know either, "Let''s talk to the master later to clarify my doubts." ? Sensing that Yu Ge had returned to the room to continue practicing, Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and landed his spiritual power on the wall, and he broke the enchantment array. Even if the two elders find something now, they can''t find anything. He and Yan Xiangluo held hands and walked back. They saw Changfeng and Mu Zixian looking at him with expressions eager to answer their questions, and gave them the answer they wanted. Yu Ges soul is in Wei Changyus body. Huh? Mu Zixian and Changfeng groaned at the same time. ?This kind of emotion is normal for Mu Zixian. Even Changfeng, who manages his expression very well, feels this way. This shows how unexpected he is. The two of them never doubted Ji Jiuzhong''s words. When they looked at each other, they both saw incredible things in each other''s eyes. How long has it been since Yu Ge died? Shouldnt he have been reincarnated long ago? Why did the soul appear in the body of the son of the head of Qinglun Mountain in the Higher Continent? How did he come here? ?This is because of the rules of heaven. Could it be that the rules of heaven are only good for people and have no effect on the soul? Mu Zixian admired himself a little at this time. There were so many people who came to seek medical treatment, but he only chose two, and one of them was Yu Ge. This really demonstrated what it means to not get together if you are not enemies. Yu Ge, Should I say his luck is good or bad? It is said that he is lucky, but his existence is known to his master, and it is said that he is unlucky. After death, he can still come to the higher continent with his soul. Obviously, his body status is not low, and it is true that not everyone can have this kind of luck. of. The two of them walked back silently after Ji Jiuzhong and Yanxiang fell behind. They actually have quite complicated feelings about the song. After all, they have trained and grown up together since childhood, and have been with Ji Jiuzhong together, so they must have feelings for each other. They never thought that Tai Ge had never regarded Ji Jiuzhong as his master, but as someone who obeyed the elders of the clan, and they never thought that he would betray Ji Jiuzhong because of Qin Suyue. After Yu Ge died, they thought that the matter was over, but they did not expect that his soul would actually come to the Higher Continent and meet them in this way. Mu Zixian finally understood why Wei Changyu looked at him so strangely during the day. It turned out that Yu Ge''s soul lived in his body. In other words, the current Wei Changyu is Yu Ge. ?They dont know what the master did to Ge, but it must be that Yu Ge had some plan against the master, and the master would take action. ??Both of them knew in their hearts that Yan Xiangluo should have been able to tell that the master knew that Yu Ge''s soul was in Wei Changyu''s body. She has the bloodline of the Long family, and has received the inheritance of the soul-controlling power of the Long family. She can see that the soul in the human body is not something that ordinary soul-controlling powers can do, but they are not surprised. After all, it would be unfair for her to describe her talent as a monster. Luckily there is a girl, otherwise they would not know that there is such an enemy hiding in the dark, and they would suffer a big loss. They are very aware of how petty Yu Ge is and how insidious his actions are. In the past, they didn''t think anything of it when used against the enemy. Now if these methods are used on them, they still feel very bad. ?Back in Yan Xiangluo''s yard, Yan Xiangluo said distressedly, "You have exhausted too much mental energy. Go in and practice again after you recover." Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "I just want to try to see if experience has any effect on mental strength. This is just the right time. Don''t worry, I will pay attention. If it is too dangerous, I will come out immediately." Although Yan Xiangluo was still very worried, he knew that Ji Jiuzhong knew what he was doing and said to him, "You tell me how to combine the formation with the mysterious patterns. I will do it." She was not willing to let him waste any more of his mental energy. Ji Jiuzhong did not argue with her this time, and took out a mysterious pattern to her, "This is the mysterious pattern of profound knot. It is much more powerful than the mysterious pattern of isolating. Even the gods can''t detect any breath in it. Luoluo said before I Just activate the defensive formation and place the Mysterious Jie Xuan Pattern on it." After hearing this, Yan Xiangluo nodded and said to Mu Zixian and Changfeng, "You two call all the people who want to go in for training. Tell Chen Moran that we are starting to retreat. Before we come out, the house will Everything here was left to him. When the Lord of the Southern Continent sent him the reward, he accepted it. The head of Qinglun Mountain sent the medicinal materials and arranged for him to stay and wait." After saying that, he took out another jade pendant and said, "Also, give this jade pendant to Chen Moran and tell him that if people named Yun Fusheng, Long Yimeng, and Deng Changze come to see me, let them stay here until I come out." Guan, if they dont stay, show them this jade pendant and they will stay. ?This jade pendant was left to her by her parents. Master saw her wearing it. Therefore, when the three of them saw the jade pendant, they knew it was indeed her. Mu Zixian knew that Deng Changze was Yu Xiangluos master, but who were Yun Fusheng and Long Yimeng? Mu Zixian didn''t ask any more questions. Yuan Xiangluo told him to just get things done. Didn''t he look at his master''s expression as if Yuanxiangluo was talking about it? ?Mu Zixian took the jade pendant and went out with Changfeng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： Experience changes The two men divided their forces into two groups, one went to call for help, and the other went to explain the matter to Chen Moran. Soon the two came back with the people. Yan Xiangluo looked at the dark crowd of people standing in the yard and twitched her lips. Jin Yutang had already led so many people in, so why were there so many people there. ??These people were usually hiding somewhere. She didn''t realize that there were so many people in the mansion. Even if they were standing next to each other, they still took up a lot of space. They were definitely not in the mansion. Everyone is here? Yan Xiangluo asked. Mu Zixian said, "It''s all ready." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo activated the defensive formation in the yard, and then put the spiritual power of the Xuanjie Xuanwen given to her by Ji Jiuzhong into the formation. Suddenly, the whole yard became extremely quiet. Only then did she know that not only was the isolation No sound can be heard from the outside or inside. As long as they don''t disarm the formation, people inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. She knew very well how strong the defensive formation Ji Jiuzhong had deployed was, and it could resist the attacks of the lower gods. However, with the addition of the Xuanjie Xuanwen, it was more than enough to resist the attacks of the upper gods. This should be what Ji Jiuzhong could arrange at the moment. The strongest isolation effect. With their current opponent''s cultivation level, it is enough. After everything was arranged, Yan Xiangluo said to Changfeng, Mu Zixian and all the secret guards, "Don''t resist, I will send you in." Everyone relaxed their consciousness, and as soon as the thought of Yuanxiang fell, everyone disappeared. There must be movement among so many people. The two elders of Qinglun Mountain noticed the movement and mobilized their spiritual consciousness to investigate. They found that there was a strong isolation formation outside a courtyard. Even their god-level spiritual consciousness could not detect it. Go in. Thinking of the two people saying they were going to retreat tonight, knowing that this was the main courtyard, they should have activated the defensive formation. There were so many spiritual energy fluctuations just now, and their people should have gone in to protect the law. ??The two of them were shocked. How many trump cards did they have? This defensive formation could actually resist the spiritual detection of people with god-level cultivation. How could it be more and more scary the more they thought about it. ??Immediately they went to check on Wei Changyu and saw that he was still practicing cross-legged cultivation to nourish his soul, so they consciously withdrew their consciousness and stopped paying attention to what was going on in his mansion. As long as Wei Changyu is fine, it will be fine. They have all lived a long time. They know that curiosity can kill people, and they should not meddle easily. It is easy to lose their lives. If they want to live longer, sometimes they have to Pretend to be deaf and blind. ??Only Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were left in the yard. Yan Xiangluo looked at him and asked, "Go in now?" Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Go in, Luoluo Anxin is practicing, don''t pay attention to them, they can leave the small courtyard after they come out, and then guard the safety of the mansion in the dark." Ji Jiuchong is worried that Yan Xiangluo will use it too much and the training effect will not be good. His people are all entering for the first time. Even if they have extraordinary perseverance, the training time will not be longer than the time they go in for the second or third time, and they will definitely come out before them. ?This is why he arranged for Jin Yutang to go in first. He is the leader of the hidden guards and works calmly. When they are away, Jin Yutang does not have to worry about the safety of the mansion. Yan Xiangluo nodded after hearing this. This was her most formal experience in the higher continent. She had to break through her limits and unleash infinite possibilities in order to gain the strongest experience. ?Taking a deep breath, he led Ji Jiuzhong into the palace. Although the two of them came in together and through the same door, they couldn''t see each other after entering. The experience here is for individuals, so no matter how many people come in, they cannot see each other. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry to practice it. After all, it was a space magic weapon that she had contracted with herself. Unlike others, she could control when the training started. ?Others are different. They start practicing as soon as they enter, and they wont even give you a moment to breathe. Yan Xiangluo first checked the hidden guards of Ji Jiuzhong who were practicing in the palace. She didn''t need to look at those who had just come in. She mainly looked at those who came in two days in advance. She was surprised to find that a large number of those people were practicing on the second floor of the palace. It turns out that palace experience is not only limited to the first floor, but can also enter other floors. Some conditions must have been touched. She knew the structure of the palace very well, but it was different when she came in to experience it than when she came in without any experience before. She knew this. The first floor of the palace is a library. The reason why it is called a library is that she has never seen such a large place to store books. It can only be described as a library. There are books of all types, including various types of cultivation methods, as well as books on alchemy, weapon refining, mysterious patterns, formations, animal training, etc. Judging from the texture and color of the books, those books are all old. . They should all be ancient books, and each one is a rare treasure. The second floor was the weapons warehouse. Various weapons that she had never seen before were suspended in it. She couldn''t even count how many there were. She had a long caltrop spear, a gentleman''s sword, and a flying lotus. She didn''t want to ask for any other weapons, and she didn''t even look at them at that time. The third level is even more powerful. There is a training place set up inside, but it is only suitable for people with sect-level cultivation. At that time, she sensed that there were six more floors in the palace, but she could not find out what was in the other six floors. Now she thought it was a place for higher-level training. When she came in for the first time, it was the training ground starting from the third floor, but now they start the training directly from the first floor. In other words, the layout of palace magic weapons can be changed because of their different uses. . ??If you come in for training, the library and weapons depot of the palace will be hidden, and the entire ninth floor is a place for training. ???If you want to find a book, you will directly appear in the library. The display is also on the first level. The display for finding weapons is on the second level. The senior brother has refined such a powerful space weapon, but I still looked down on it back then? ??Did your eyes grow on the top of your head at that time? It was at this time that Yan Xiangluo had the urgent desire to restore her past life memories. There were too many doubts in her heart, and they were getting more and more. If they were not solved, they would hinder her practice. With an idea, she went to the library. Sure enough, it was now shown that she was on the first floor of the palace. She walked to the second floor, which was also the weapons warehouse. ?Going to the third floor again, sure enough, the place where she came in just now to practice was also displayed on the first floor. Only she, the owner of the palace, can travel to various places as she pleases. Others can only let her stay where they are. ?Just like now, they can only use the experience function of the palace and cannot go to the library and weapons depot. Thinking of the weapons in the arsenal, Yan Xiangluo thought that after Ji Jiuzhong''s people had finished practicing, she would give them a chance to go in and choose a weapon they wanted. Chapter 455： Would rather be broken jade ?Not everyone has the opportunity to own a weapon that suits them. You must know that if the weapon suits you, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. She has the weapons she likes, and the weapons in the palace arsenal are kept there. It is better to use them to improve the strength of Ji Jiuchong''s hidden guards. By the way, I dont know if Ji Jiuzhongs weapon suits his liking. Ill ask him if he needs it when the time comes. ?Yan Xiangluo eliminated all distracting thoughts and began to practice. As soon as the thought came to her mind, the atmosphere around her suddenly changed. A cold light flashed across her apricot eyes, and with a thought, the Junzi Sword and Bamboo Sword appeared in her hand and blocked her in front of her. With a clang, an attack fell on the Junzi Sword and Bamboo Sword, making a crisp sound, but the power shocked her hands. , take two steps back. The next attack was stronger than the last. It was indeed different from the first time she came in to practice. She was extremely excited and had not had such a strong fighting spirit for a long time. The gentleman''s sword in her hand danced faster and faster, the spiritual energy injected into it became stronger and stronger, and the invisible attack power also increased as her strength increased. About an hour later, Yan Xiangluo felt a little powerless. She knew that she was fighting beyond her limit. She knew very well that the training in the palace was based on the difficulty setting that was a little beyond the limit of her current strength. When you really can''t bear it anymore, the experience will end, you will be given an hour''s rest, and then the next round of experience will begin. This hour is the time for you to recover your spiritual and physical strength. Therefore, you dont have to worry here and can unleash your potential to get the strongest and best experience effect. This is also the surprise that Ji Jiuzhong told Changfeng and others. At least he has never found any training place to have such an effect. It doesnt want your life, but it forces you to become stronger in a short period of time. ?However, injuries will still occur, and the frequency is very high. Even if you are injured, do not take elixirs to heal the injuries. This is also a good opportunity to exercise your physical fitness. Yan Xiangluo has never had the chance to practice Yuan Qi since she came to the higher continent. The Nine Transformation True Yuan Jue is still at the level of cultivation in the Tianqian Continent. It is just a good opportunity to practice together. Ji Jiuzhong has come in twice and is very familiar with the training rules. This time he came in due to a strange combination of circumstances and consumed a lot of mental power. Therefore, he wanted to see if he could practice mental power here. Hence, since he entered, he has been using his mental power to control the mysterious patterns to resist attacks. Sure enough, when his mental power exceeded the limit, his head began to hurt, and the experience was over. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to recover his mental power. He was surprised to find that his mental power recovered quickly. Within an hour, he had fully recovered, and it was better than before. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes burst out with a light of surprise. Practice has proved that not only can you practice cultivation in this palace, but you can also practice your spiritual power. You must know that it is difficult to improve a person''s spiritual power. It is almost the same as what he was born with. Mental power determines the level of your cultivation talent. Therefore, many people look for exercises to cultivate mental power, just in the hope that improving a little mental power will improve some cultivation talents. Ji Jiuzhong sighed in his heart again, how powerful the role of Luoluo, a palace that can be experienced, is. No matter what your talent is, as long as you can reach the Zong-level cultivation level, you can come in and experience your spiritual power. You can improve your spiritual power and then your cultivation talent. ?This is not only a place of experience, but also a place of genius creation. He couldn''t even imagine how much the overall talent of his hidden guards would be improved if they all practiced spiritual power. ?He can have a genius hidden guard. Which family or force in the entire continent can have such a powerful hidden guard. Luoluo was simply his lucky star. Not only did he save his soul and give him joy and happiness, but he was also the biggest helper on his path to becoming a strong man. At this time, he felt that no matter how nice he was to Luoluo, it was not enough to express his love and gratitude to her. At this moment, he was more determined to become the strongest person in the higher continent and have the strength to accompany her to the ninth heaven. Didnt Luoluo want to go to Jiuchongtian to see the evergreen trees? He would accompany her to pursue this dream. When the time comes, they must make a promise for eternity under the evergreen tree. At this time, everyone in the palace was practicing selflessly, and in the palace of the lord of Xiangyang City, the lord of the Southern Continent was about to go back with Ling''er. Yesterday, he invited the head of Qinglun Mountain to have a small gathering and received some news. He was extremely shocked. Yan Xiangluo was actually able to refine a soul-nourishing pill, but even the god-level alchemists on the mainland couldn''t guarantee that the elixir could be refined. She actually dared to say that if the refining failed, she would have to pay for a soul-nurturing pill. Obviously, she made such a promise only when she was absolutely sure that she could refine the soul nourishing pill. Is she really only sixteen years old? Once she really refines the soul nourishing pill, if the news spreads, it will probably alarm the entire higher continent, and Yuan Xiangluo''s life will probably not be peaceful. No matter how good your medical skills are or how strong your alchemy talent is, their current cultivation level is not enough to protect themselves. Although the sixteen-year-old Zong-level cultivator is already a genius among geniuses, are there few geniuses who die young in the mainland? They have no family support behind them, and their own strength is not enough to protect themselves, so there are only two outcomes. One is to submit to a family or force and stay loyal to one''s family or force to survive. But with their personalities, they would never take this path. The second is to resist desperately, which is ultimately a dead end. This is an outcome that the Lord of the Southern Continent does not want to see. Everyone has the desire to cherish talents, but not all people will use fair and honest means to recruit talents. In the high continent, they all like to use the most direct method to solve problems with force. ??For the first time, the Lord of the Southern Continent was worried and wanted to win over them, but he also knew that neither Yan Xiangluo nor Ji Jiuzhong was the kind of person who was willing to be subdued. For the first time, he was opposed to using force to solve problems. Mrs. Ling looked at the changing expressions of the Lord of the Southern Continent and knew what he was thinking. She had been around him all these years and not only figured out how to get his favor, but also understood his true temperament. ??This expression probably means he is hesitant about something. Whats wrong? Mrs. Ling asked softly. The Lord of the Southern Continent lowered his eyes and asked Madam Ling, "What do Ling''er think of me taking them back?" Mrs. Ling''s eyes narrowed. He was indeed thinking about this matter and said with a smile, "I don''t think anyone in this world can conquer them. They are people who would rather live in pieces than in ruins." After finishing his words, Mrs. Ling reminded him again, "The young master Liu Yudu of the Twilight Continent has nothing to do with them who have just arrived. Their trump cards may not be what we see." Chapter 456： Try your best Chapter 456 Try your best ??The Lord of the Southern Continent sighed after hearing this. Look, Ling''er, a woman in the house, can see this. Why do you still hesitate? Lets go home. The Lord of the Southern Continent made an instant decision. Although these two people look weak, they can''t be provoked. Although he is the master of a continent, he has too many things to take care of. They have no ties when they are new and can try their best. In this case, he must use strong force. Means, the final result can only be a lose-lose situation for both sides. No matter how much he cherishes his talent, he is not willing to compromise his family''s and his own future. From the moment he became the Lord of the Southern Continent, he was no longer qualified to act arbitrarily and take risks. He is the support of his family, and the family is also his support. Mrs. Ling''s eyes darkened when she heard him say going home. Although she had lived there for many years, it had never been her home. Go back and enjoy the last month of his pampering for you, and then you have to adapt to life without him. Although she was still very reluctant to part with her, she also knew that he would not do more for herself. Giving herself unique favor was the limit of what he could do for himself, and this was also because of his deliberate planning. ?This kind of love will not last forever and will be lost sooner or later. Rather than being bored and given up by him, it is better to let go first and live in his heart for the rest of his life. The Lord of Xiangyang City personally sent the Lord of the Southern Continent away from Xiangyang City and wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead. He had been really on tenterhooks these past few days. Mu Xiuyang''s eyes flashed when he saw his father''s exaggerated movements. Look, even as powerful as his father, there are times when he bends down. Nothing is as important as his own strength. ?Just like Master Yu, her cultivation level is not high enough, but she still has the ability to make others bend over. At this moment, Mu Xiuyang seemed to understand the meaning of life. Yan Xiangluo would never have imagined that all this she planned just to get her parents to come to her would change a person''s life. Seven days passed in a blink of an eye. Yan Xiangluo had been practicing on the first floor for seven days. She had already checked it with her spiritual sense. Now she was the only one practicing on the first floor. Even Ji Jiuzhong, who had consumed a lot of mental power, had gone to the second floor. Layers of experience. ?Even some of the hidden guards who came in first had already gone to the third floor. Jin Yutang was the first to go to the third floor. Yan Xiangluo felt a little uneasy. How did that happen? Is my cultivation talent not as good as theirs? Unlikely. ?Then why is it that its been a week and Im still practicing on the first level? I knew in my heart that there must be some opportunity that I had not grasped. Could it be that because I was the master of the palace, this opportunity was different from theirs and more difficult? With this thought, Yan Xiangluo took advantage of the rest to calm down her mind, and while recovering her spiritual power, she pondered over the process of her seven days of training. She followed the rules of experience. She exceeded the limit, recovered her cultivation level, practiced again, exceeded the limit again, and recovered her cultivation level. This was the case for the past seven days, all the way. She suffered countless injuries. She had even changed her clothes three times. Her hair was as messy as a chicken coop and she had no time to take care of it. She had not treated any major or minor injuries on her body. What was wrong with her? ? An hour passed quickly. When the attack came again, Yan Xiangluo''s mind flashed. Maybe it was because she was too disciplined that she never got the opportunity. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo immediately changed her training method. Before, she followed the rules, so the training time was relatively long. The rest and recovery time was less than an hour. The rest time could not be changed. This was already recovery. Spiritual power has the shortest time, so what can be changed is the fighting time. This time Yan Xiangluo did not hesitate and tried her best from the beginning without any pause. The battle that previously took two or three hours to end ended in half an hour. She was paralyzed on the ground and finally saw the stairs leading to the second floor appearing. The embarrassed Yan Xiangluo smiled. Sure enough, her life was so comfortable that she forgot to work hard to get what she wanted. In the past, I had always been able to control the speed of training with ease, so naturally I was not qualified to go to the second level for training. Now that she had completed the training that should have taken two or three hours in half an hour, the palace naturally judged that her ability was no longer suitable for training on the first floor, and opened the passage to the second floor. Yan Xiangluo got up from the ground. Instead of rushing to the second floor, she sat cross-legged and began to recover her spiritual power. An hour later, she got up and walked towards the stairs. ?As soon as she stepped onto the stairs, she knew how right she was in making the decision to restore her spiritual power first. The experience does not start when you reach the second floor. The experience has already started when you step on the first step of the stairs to the second floor. ?As soon as she stepped on the step, a powerful pressure surged from above. The pressure made her unable to straighten her waist, and she had to use all her strength to step up to the next step. ?She glanced at the steps extending upwards, and there were about twenty more around the corner. It was not easy to just walk up these steps to reach the second floor. Yan Xiangluo was not discouraged and walked up slowly step by step. After walking five or six steps, she would stop to rest for a while to recover her spiritual power. ?It was amazing. As soon as she sat down, the coercion disappeared, and as soon as she stood up, the coercion came back automatically. Just like that, there were more than twenty steps in total, and it took her an hour to walk up. The pressure disappeared instantly when she stepped onto the last step, and she was not given any time to pause. The attack was already coming. Yan Xiangluo threw herself into the battle with full fighting spirit. Half a month later, some of the hidden guards who went in first had already come out, and they were about to advance as soon as they came out. Fortunately, with Ji Jiu''s formation, no one outside could notice it. ??The hidden guards who had been promoted skillfully walked into the rockery in the courtyard, and then left the mansion through a secret passage. The other exit was in a mansion one street behind their mansion. ?This is where the hermit guards live, and it is also the passage for them to enter and exit. Not all the hidden guards live here. They usually have their own things to do. Only some of them live here. Ji Jiuchong is also very courageous. If this secret passage is known to others, the formation he has set up will have no meaning at all. In fact, this was not the case. When he set up the formation, he had tampered with this passage, making it only possible to exit but not enter. ?Even if someone discovers it, there is no way to enter Yan Xiangluo''s yard through this passage. ?The reason why he didn''t tell Yan Xiangluo was because he was worried that she would be unable to bear it if she came out early. If she went out through a secret passage, her safety would not be guaranteed, and he would not be able to practice with peace of mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： VIP treatment As time went by, more than twenty days passed, and all the hidden guards except Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo came out. Jin Yutang, Mu Zixian, and Changfeng were the last to come out. When they came out, they saw that Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were not in the yard. They knew they hadn''t come out yet. Needless to say, they left the yard and got busy performing their duties. ?Mu Zixian was the last one to come out, and he was the only one who returned to the house after coming out. ?? Chen Moran was shocked how his cultivation level could advance so quickly after not seeing him for more than 20 days? He came in through the gate of the mansion, so Chen Moran and the others had no idea where Mu Zixian went to practice, or even when he left. After all, Chen Moran was once the grandson of the Lord of the Continent, and he still had a wide range of knowledge, but even so, there was no training place or secret realm in his memory that had such a powerful training effect. ? He ??wanted to ask, but he swallowed the words as they reached his lips. He always kept in mind his identity. He was just a slave now. Mu Zixian and Changfeng naturally saw what he meant, but the palace experience weapon belonged to Yu Xiangluo, so they couldn''t make the decision, and they didn''t even dare to leak the information. ?Hence, both of them pretended not to see what he meant. Chen Moran reported, "Mr. Mu, a man named Deng Changze came to see Master Yu three days ago. We told him that Master Yu was in retreat and asked him to stay and wait. He left a letter to Master Yu and left. "My master will know after reading the letter." In order to distinguish the two masters, they called Yu Xiangluo the master and Ji Jiuchong the master Jiuchong. This was what Ji Jiuzhong requested, and it also wanted them to know that in his heart, Yuan Xiangluo was the most important. Mu Zixian knew that Deng Changze was Yu Xiangluo''s master, so he took the letter and said, "Give the letter to me and I will give it to Miss Yu when she comes out of confinement." Chen Moran nodded and said, "The great elder next to Young Master Wei of Qinglun Mountain came here this morning to inform them that the medicinal materials have been prepared. When Master Yu comes out of seclusion and informs them, the medicinal materials will be delivered." "Yeah, I understand." Mu Zixian didn''t know when Yan Xiangluo would come out. ?Thinking of Yu Ge, he and Changfeng looked at each other. They both saw what the other meant in each other''s eyes and ignored it. Mu Zixian sighed, Yu Ge obviously looked very smart, why did he always do stupid things? None of them could not see that there was a better way to follow Ji Jiuzhong, and none of the old guys from the Chen family really wanted to do this. For their sake. ??Although there are a lot of things to do with Ji Jiuzhong, they have also been trained from it, and now they can all stand alone. ??And Ji Jiuzhong is really good to them. Whether it is cultivation resources or daily life, they live better than some young masters from big families. ??Without following Ji Jiuzhong, would they have the capital to come to the higher continent at a young age? ??Without Ji Jiuzhong''s advice and guidance, how could they have settled down so quickly and smoothly in the Higher Continent? Although they are all subordinates, are there any subordinates who are treated as highly as they are? ??If they chose to betray Ji Jiuzhong like Yu Ge, how could they have caught Yan Xiangluo''s eyes, and would they have had the opportunity to enter the palace to experience the magic weapon now? In more than twenty days, they completed their training goals that others might not be able to complete in twenty years. Their master Ji Jiuzhong gave them such an opportunity without hesitation. Where can they find such a good master? Sooner or later, Yu Ge will understand what he betrayed and what he lost. ?Mu Zixian took care of the affairs of the house quietly, while Changfeng and Jin Yutang did their things according to Ji Jiuzhong''s previous arrangements. There just happen to be too many people who have advanced in cultivation, and they all need a chance to consolidate. Especially Jin Yutang, the hidden guard leader, and Changfeng, the bodyguard. ?Mu Zixian mainly focuses on refining alchemy and taking care of trivial matters. He is better at these things. Even if he is not good at cultivation, it will not affect anything. But Mu Zixian works very hard. Although he has the lowest cultivation level among the three, he is only comparing with them. Compared with others, his talent and cultivation level can still make him a genius. A month has passed, and Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong still haven''t come out. At this time, both of them have reached the fourth floor. However, Yan Xiangluo has just arrived on the fourth floor, and Ji Jiuzhong has been practicing there for several days. ?Jin Yutang has the highest cultivation talent among the hidden guards. Even Mu Zixian and Changfeng are not as talented as him, and he is still at the third level. ?But this is his first time coming in, so his achievement is already quite high. Comparing it like this, you will know how difficult it is to enter the fourth floor. When one month came, the Lord of the Southern Continent fulfilled his promise and personally brought Mrs. Ling to deliver the reward. It''s a pity that I didn''t see Yu Xiangluo, Chen Moran and Mu Zixian receiving her. ??The Lord of the Southern Continent was not annoyed by this, because Yan Xiangluo had explained before that she was going to retreat, and the reward did not have to be delivered by herself. She could just send someone to deliver it. If she did not leave the retreat, the reward would be given to the housekeeper. ?But he was also shocked when he saw Mu Zixian''s cultivation level. It was only a month. Did he hide his cultivation level last time? The Lord of the Southern Continent never thought that Mu Zixian could reach such a level within twenty days, not even a month. Mrs. Ling is still wearing a white dress and a white hat. No one has seen her true appearance since the last time she came for treatment until this time when she came to deliver the reward. Mrs. Ling is very clear about her body and admires Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills. She really healed her body to the state before she was free of illness. I am truly grateful to Yan Xiangluo in my heart. If it weren''t for her words, I wouldn''t have thought about it. Maybe the person would have disappeared by now. ??It was still a pity that she didn''t see Yan Xiangluo. She also wanted to thank Yan Xiangluo in person before leaving. The Lord of the Southern Continent took out a gift ring and handed it to Chen Moran, "The rewards are all in it. You give it to Master Yu, and then send a message to me. Master Yu and Young Master Jiuchong can go to my mansion when they have time. When you are a guest, you must be treated as a distinguished guest. Chen Moran has become accustomed to the ability of his two masters to convince powerful people anytime and anywhere, so he said politely, "I will definitely bring the words of the master of the Southern Continent." After seeing off the Lord of the Southern Continent and Mrs. Ling, Chen Moran handed the gift ring to Mu Zixian. The main reason is that there are too many, too good, and too precious things inside. Even his grandson, who was once the Lord of the Continent, has never seen so many good things, and he is a little afraid to save them. Mu Zixian looked at the contents of the ring, and then gave the ring to Chen Moran, "Miss Yu asked you to keep it, so just keep it, this little thing is nothing, there will be more and better ones in the future. " Even though they used to live in a lower-class continent, they did not lack good things. They had seen countless good things from Ji Jiuzhong, so they did not feel at all how precious the rewards given by the Lord of the Continent were. Chapter 458： Experience effect Chapter 458 Experience Effect ??Chen Moran was once again shocked by their wealth. Are they really from a lower continent? Are the lower continents so rich? Thinking about the number of people who came, Chen Moran felt that his idea was probably true. ?Not only do I feel that its ridiculous for those in the higher mainland to look down on the people from the lower mainland, but they are not as miserable as you think. In fact, their lives are better than those of us who were born and raised in the higher mainland. ?Ten days have passed and Yan Xiangluo came out of the place of experience. She went directly to the space. She had a feeling that this breakthrough might not be easy. Sure enough, her breakthrough from the fourth level of the Zong level to the peak of the ninth level has not stopped yet. It just took a little longer to break through to the emperor level. She has not the slightest regard for the hurdles that others need to prepare for a long time and look for opportunities to overcome. There were no obstacles and I just broke through. Not only that, the promotion did not stop until he reached the fourth level of the Emperor level. ??This time she practiced for a month and ten days, which was much longer than the second time Ji Jiuzhong went in to practice. ?Just because of Ji Jiuzhongs previous experience, the effect of her second experience is better than that of Ji Jiuzhongs second experience. She glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who was still training in the palace. He was on the stairs leading from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. ?It seems that he won''t come out in a short time. Yan Xiangluo is somewhat looking forward to what level Ji Jiuzhong will advance to when he comes out this time. Yanxiang landed in the space and advanced, alarming a group of little guys who were practicing on the space stone milk. After all, she advanced too frequently, and it was a big level. ?However, the little ones all despise Yan Xiangluo, who is now like a little beggar, and no one can come over to her no matter how happy she is. Yan Xiangluo looked at the red dress she was wearing and the color was almost gone. Her hair was dirty and tangled. She was even more embarrassed than a beggar. She had never been so embarrassed, not even that time when she had her menstruation washed. So miserable. ?She quickly went to shower and change clothes. After washing herself, she changed into a clean dress, and her whole body felt refreshed. After packing everything up, she walked out of the house. Although Ji Jiuchong had not finished her training, she had to go out. It had been a month and ten days. The Lord of the Southern Continent should have given her reward. The head of Qinglun Mountain had medicinal materials. She should be ready. The most important thing is that she wants to know if there is any news about her parents and master? As soon as the formation was broken, Mu Zixian and Chen Moran knew it immediately, and they both rushed over and went to the main hall in the front yard with Yu Xiangluo. ??The two reported the matter in detail. Chen Moran gave her the gift ring and the jade pendant she left as a keepsake before retreating. Mu Zixian gave her the letter left by Deng Changze. ??Although Yan Xiangluo was disappointed that there was no news about her parents, it was also a happy thing to have news about her master. ?Let Chen Moran go and inform the two elders of Qinglun Mountain that she is out of seclusion and can have medicinal materials delivered. Then she opened the letter left by Deng Changze and read it. ?The letter was written very concisely, in the style of her master. He briefly talked about his experience in coming to the higher continent and the reasons why he could not stay and wait for her to come out. Let her see that Xin has time to find him. Yan Xiangluo looked at the address left by her master, Xianyun Sect. There was actually a Xianyun Sect here, but it was just a small sect that could not be smaller, the kind that was not worthy of appearing in mainland historical records. That''s why she didn''t know there was an Immortal Cloud Sect in the Higher Continent. ??Could it be created by the ancestor of Xianyun Sect who refined the Changling Spear? Thousands of years have passed, why hasnt Xianyun Sect developed yet? The master did not introduce much in the letter, nor did he say what he was busy with. Yan Xiangluo thought that she should really find time to go to Xianyun Sect. No matter what, she had to go to where the master was. trip. Master is not a casual initiate. ??If this Xianyun Sect was really created by that ancestor, she would take care of it for the sake of Changling Spear. If that ancestor was still alive, she had always wanted to meet him. As for whether to join the sect or not, her goal is to go to the Nine Heavens, and the higher continent cannot keep her. When Qi Hao heard that his master had come out of seclusion, he ran over in a hurry. Before anyone came in, he shouted, "Master, you have come out of seclusion, and my disciple has been promoted." Hearing the clear and joyful voice of her disciple, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt like she had a breath of life. Looking towards the door, he saw a small figure rushing in like a cannonball. ?The sparkling eyes, the bright smile on the face, and every expression on his face show that Master, please praise me, I have advanced again. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Qi Hao''s cultivation level and said, "It''s level four at the Yuan level, not bad." Qi Hao had reached the eighth level of the sergeant level when he awakened his spiritual roots. When we met later, he had already broken through the Yuan level. When he came to Xiangyang City, he was already the third level of the Yuan level. It had only been more than a month since he had advanced to the first level. Hao''s cultivation talent is really not low. "Master, what level are you at now?" Qi Hao felt that the master''s aura seemed to be more restrained, which also showed that the master''s cultivation level was stronger. "Emperor level four." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide anything from him either. Mu Zixian on the side twitched the corner of his mouth. He hadn''t figured out what level of cultivation Yuan Xiangluo was since she came out. He had always wanted to ask, but couldn''t find the time. Now that he knew it, the joy of his promotion was gone. ??Originally, he thought that he was already very powerful if he could break through to the emperor level in one go, but he recognized that he could not compare with Jin Yutang. Since he was young, that guy had always been able to beat him occasionally, but he could not compare with him. But why cant he even compare to a girl now? What kind of monster is she? She doesn''t want to let them live. Is this just to attack them? Qi Hao was also stunned. Why did his master advance so much all of a sudden? Didn''t grandpa say that his master was at the fourth level of the Zong level? How could he be promoted to the fourth level of the imperial level all of a sudden? ??I can''t find anyone who has advanced to the first level of Dole. His master has been so calm even when he has advanced to a higher level. "It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough. If it doesn''t work, I have to practice. Master, I''m resigning." After Qi Hao finished speaking, he ran away like a gust of wind. Before Yan Xiangluo could retract her outstretched hand, and before she could even speak her words, the boy disappeared, which showed how eager he was to go back to practice. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had already had a premonition that she had unintentionally cultivated a crazy disciple. Oh, this kid seemed quite stable before, why is he so impatient? Mu Zixian frowned. He is still a child. How stable can a person you have hit be? The more you hit, the more stable you will be, just like him. Zixian, how is the news going outside? Yan Xiangluo asked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 459： Go to see Master Chapter 459 Going to see the master ?Mu Zixian knew that she was asking questions about her medical skills. "You look so miraculous in what you wear. It''s almost said that Miss Yu is a **** descending to the earth. They say that you can bring the dead back to life and so on. Especially after the Lord of the Southern Continent personally brought Mrs. Ling to deliver the reward, they said that you are a miracle doctor and came to seek medical treatment." There was an endless stream of people, but Chen Moran rejected them all because they were in retreat." Mu Zixian said. ?Just now, he heard that Chen Moran refused a person who came to seek medical treatment and didn''t even let him in. ??Although the news of Yan Xiangluo''s superb medical skills has indeed spread, it will cause a lot of trouble in the future. He heard Ji Jiuzhong say that the purpose of doing this was to let her parents know the news about her and come to her, but except that her master came to find her, there was no news about her parents at all. Yan Xiangluo waved her hands and said, "I just said that I have just come out of seclusion. After refining the soul nourishing pill for Mr. Wei, I will go out to practice. I will not see any more doctors for the time being." Originally, she didn''t want to practice medicine, just to give information to her parents. Since she didn''t let her parents come to her, it means that they must have encountered some trouble, or the place where they lived was too closed and they didn''t get the news, or else. I didnt want to implicate myself, so I didnt come to find myself. She was worried no matter which one it was. Since she can''t wait for her parents to come at home, she should go out for a walk. Whether she is looking for her parents or looking for opportunities left to her by other senior brothers, she needs to go out. Since you have decided to leave, lets go see Master first. As for the opportunities left to her by the other senior brothers, she didnt know where they were, so she could only rely on luck. Where will this years continental competition be held? Yan Xiangluo asked. ??Although she will not participate in the Continental Competition, it is still okay if she has time to learn more about it. After all, the Continental Competition has gathered the strongest and talented young people from the entire continent. Mu Zixian''s eyes flashed, and his master and them all signed up, but his master refused to let them know that their cultivation level was very low when they signed up. Although they were qualified to sign up, they couldn''t get any good results at all. The master was worried that the girl was worried about him, so he said he would not tell her yet and would tell her after the experience came out. But now that the master hasn''t come out yet, he doesn''t dare to make the decision privately and tell her. Held in Yaoguang City on the Northern Continent. After Mu Zixian gained experience, he checked out all the news about the Continental Competition. Yan Xiangluo took out the map and saw that it was a coincidence. The location of Xianyun Sect mentioned by the master was also in the northern continent, not far from Yaoguang City. ?Then go see Master first, and then go to Yaoguang City to watch the Continental Competition. After making the decision, Yan Xiangluo was about to prepare to leave. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know when he would come out, so she left first. Anyway, he would come out wherever she went. She knew his state well. She had already sent the palace into the space, and he would appear in the space when he came out. Even if it is inconvenient outside, it will not delay his promotion. ?After thinking about what to do next, Yan Xiangluo felt less heavy. ?Although he is worried about his parents, with his fathers intelligence, even if he encounters difficulties, he will still be able to overcome them. Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and said to Mu Zixian, "After I refine the soul nourishing pill for Mr. Wei, I will leave for the Northern Continent. First, I will see my master, and then I will watch the Continental Competition. What are your plans? " Jin Yutang''s one thing is that the dragon sees the beginning but not the end. Changfeng didn''t see it when she came out, so she must have gone to do some things. Ji Jiuzhong always thinks very far ahead and starts preparing for many things in advance. Therefore, she will not interfere with what they want to do. After hearing this, Mu Zixian immediately said, "I''m going with Miss Yu. Even if Changfeng can''t go together, he will catch up with us after finishing the work." The master is not here, and they can''t let Miss Yu leave alone. If something happens, It''s okay, the master must be crazy. Yan Xiangluo went to Qi Hao''s yard and asked him about the effect of reading his essays for more than a month. Qi Hao worked hard and did not fall behind in his practice, nor did he fall behind in studying medicine and alchemy. "Master is going to the Northern Continent to see your master. Will you stay at home or go out with the master?" Yan Xiangluo asked. I dont know how long it will take for her to come back after she leaves. Qi Hao is still too young, and Qi Changhe will be worried if she takes her out. During this time, he can only study her essays by himself and practice at home, which will somewhat delay things. Qi Hao''s eyes lit up and he immediately looked at his grandfather. Qi Changhe smiled and said, "Just do what you want. Grandpa will stay at the house and won''t go anywhere." He can think openly now. Revenge is not as important as the growth of his grandson. In the past few years, he has not planned to do anything. He has also calmed down to practice. He can improve his cultivation as much as he can. Every additional level will give him more confidence. Hearing this, Qi Hao immediately said, "Master and I are going to see the master." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Then be prepared, we will set off at any time in the next two days." Qi Hao was very happy and nodded excitedly. He could see his master. This was also a sign that his master recognized him. Yan Xiangluo told Qi Changhe her plan. She just said that she would go to see her master, and then drop by to watch the Continental Competition. She would come back later, and the time might not be short. Qi Changhe also explained that he would not go anywhere, but would practice in his mansion and wait for their return. ?Yu Xiangluo also promised to bring Qi Hao back safely. After all, Qi Hao is the only root of the Qi family. Needless to say, she also knows how important Qi Changhe is. After finishing all her work, Yan Xiangluo went directly back to her yard. As for the song, she didn''t want to look at it at all. A soul nourishing pill could solve the problem, so she didn''t need to worry about it anymore. ??And with the soul nourishing array, Yu Ge''s soul should be much better than before. Yu Ge felt very uncomfortable at this time. After Ji Jiuzhong had wiped out some of his memories, he felt something was wrong the next morning, but he couldn''t remember it. As for the news about Qin Suyue that was in his mind, Ji Jiuzhong had thoughtfully designed a way for him to find out. He heard about it on the way to Xiangyang City. Since it was his own memory, Yu Ge didn''t doubt anything, but he was a little absent-minded from that day on. In the past, his status was low and he was not worthy of Qin Suyue, but now it is different. Their status has changed, and now Qin Suyue is not worthy of him. ??However, his desire to get Qin Suyue did not diminish, but became stronger. He couldn''t wait to integrate his soul with his body. ?But after finally waiting for the news that the medicinal materials had been collected, Ruan Xiangluo actually refused to come out of seclusion. It took a lot of effort to survive until today, and finally heard that Ruan Xiangluo had come out of seclusion. He was very excited. The medicinal materials would be delivered tomorrow, and he would be able to take the soul-nourishing pill tomorrow night at the latest. After his body and soul were completely integrated, he told his father that he wanted to travel and went to find Qin Suyue. (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： Refining soul-nourishing pill Yu Ge knew that the father of the original owner loved his little son very much and would not trust him to go out alone. He would definitely send someone to protect him. He was very satisfied with this kind of life. ?As long as the soul and body are completely integrated, Wei Changyu will be him, and he will no longer be the inferior Yu Ge. Yu Ge was in a very good mood and wanted to go out and fly around immediately. ??The two elders knew that he had always been emotionally unstable, and today he suddenly became so excited. They thought he knew that Yan Xiangluo had come out of seclusion and was going to refine a soul-nourishing pill for him, so they were happy. Although they were not in the same room, they shook their heads at the same time. They had seen this child since childhood. How could he become like this after being injured? Alas, what a pity, such a talented child is wasted. Yu Ge didn''t know what the two elders said about him, let alone that his father in this body was actually very disappointed with what he was doing now. However, the child who had been hurt since childhood was not fake, or not. He was reluctant to give up his, so he worked hard to gather the medicinal materials. ??The head of Qinglun Mountain believes that the reason why his son is like this is because his soul and body are injured. After the treatment, he will recover as before. ?His brilliant and gifted son will be back again. Early the next morning, the head of Qinglun Mountain came with the medicinal materials. He came in person, mainly because these medicinal materials were too precious. If they were lost or robbed, he would not be able to get another copy. ?It was already known to everyone that his son was injured and needed soul nourishing pills. There were many people who were thoughtful, so it was only safe if he came in person. Of course, there is another point. He has to pay Master Yu a reward, which is not a small amount. It almost takes up one-third of the net worth he has earned over the past few decades. It hurts, but he cares more about his younger son. He has three sons in total. The eldest son and the second son are already very dissatisfied because of this incident, but because the person they want to save is their biological brother, they dare not speak out even if they are dissatisfied. They still care about their reputation. Therefore, this time, he was actually under great pressure to treat his younger son. Ji Jiuchong was not here, and after Mu Zixian welcomed the head of Qinglun Mountain in, Yu Xiangluo came soon after. "Master Yu, please take a look." The head of Qinglun Mountain took out the medicinal materials one by one and placed them on the table for Yu Xiangluo to see if they were right. ??Yu Xiangluo knew just at a glance that the medicinal ingredients were right. "The medicinal materials are all right. The master can go to Mr. Wei''s courtyard to rest for a while. He can bring Mr. Wei over in an hour." It actually doesnt take that long to make the elixir of Yanxiangluo, but you have to pretend for a while. It''s enough if people within your circle know that you can make alchemy quickly. You should keep a low profile in front of outsiders. Your medical skills are already high-profile enough. Actually, she can''t keep a low profile since she can refine the soul nourishing pill. She knew this, but she could no longer excel. The head of Qingluo Mountain was very excited. He could get the soul nourishing pill in an hour, and his youngest son would be fine. Although he still had some doubts about Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy skills, seeing how confident she was, he believed that she should can do it. I havent seen whether the Lord of the Southern Continents favorite woman, Mrs. Ling, is already well. But I heard that Mrs. Ling has left the Lord of the Southern Continent. I dont know what happened between the two. I only heard that Mrs. Ling left a child behind. After writing a letter to the Lord of the Southern Continent, he left quietly. The Lord of the Southern Continent looked for Mrs. Ling like crazy, but couldn''t find her, and she is still looking for her now. No matter what happened to the two of them, Master Yus medical skills and alchemy skills are indeed very strong. The head of Qinglun Mountain stood up and said, "Then there is Master Laoyu." Mu Zixian sent people to Wei Changyu''s yard and met Wei Changyu, also known as Yu Ge. Yu Ge glanced at him disdainfully and didn''t even say a word. He thought that Mu Zixian was not even qualified to talk to him now. At this moment, the remaining friendship in Mu Zixian''s heart that he had grown up with completely dissipated. He knew that from now on, Yu Ge and them could really only be enemies. Based on their understanding of Ge, as long as there is a chance, he will not give up plotting to kill his master and Miss Yu. He not only resents his master, but also Miss Yu. He has always felt that it was the appearance of Yu Xiangluo that brought him to this point. of. ?Mu Zixian''s taste in songs cannot be complimented. As for Qin Suyue, a duplicitous and ruthless person, what does he like about her? "Master, please take a rest for a moment. Butler Chen will come over later to invite you all to come over." The implication is that you pack your things, and after you leave this yard, you can leave their house directly after you get the soul nourishing pill. The head of Qinglun Mountain nodded, and Mu Zixian left immediately, not wanting to look at Yu Ge for a second. ?Although the appearance is different, the expression and eyes are very similar. Yan Xiangluo did not go back to her yard, but was refining elixirs in the main hall of the front yard. It only takes a quarter of an hour to refine a furnace of elixirs. ?? Chen Moran was guarding outside. When Mu Zixian came back, he told him to ask him to invite the head of Qinglun Mountain to come over in an hour. Chen Moran responded. Before, Chen Moran felt that he should give up his previous identity and do his job peacefully. Now he feels that his previous identity is nothing and there is no way to let it go. He just needs to recognize his current identity. . Mu Zixian stood aside after entering, watching quietly as Yan Xiang fell and made the elixir. The soul-nourishing pill cannot be refined at his level. Not to mention that it cannot be refined, other alchemists do not have the opportunity to watch it like he does now. He didnt know yet that Yan Xiangluo was already a god-level alchemist and could refine god-level pills. ?Yu Xiangluo still controls the level of the elixir to be at the sixth level, and the grade at the top level. Therefore, a quarter of an hour later, six more crystal-white soul-nurturing pills were lying in the pill furnace. Mu Zixian himself is good at alchemy, but after meeting Yuan Xiangluo, he has been hit again and again, so much so that he no longer dares to describe himself as a genius alchemist. When others describe him like this, he will I humbly say that I am still far from a genius. ??Isn''t it? In his heart, Yan Xiangluo is the genius of alchemy, and he is not very far behind the level of alchemy of Yan Xiangluo. I guess I wont have a chance to catch up in this life. As a result, Mu Zixian also gained a modest name on the mainland. Even though he was prepared in his heart, he was shocked by Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy speed and elixir-making rate. Oh my God, six pills at a time are still top-grade elixirs. Don''t talk about him, he is a god-level alchemist in the high continent. Can a master have such a high elixir-forming rate? He asked, Do they have any? Hahaha, Mu Zixian laughed proudly in his heart. Their master was really discerning, and the woman he liked was indeed extraordinary. Chapter 461： reluctant to eat Not to mention Yan Xiangluo''s other talents, just this alchemy skill alone can make him rampant on the mainland. Not to mention that her medical skills are unparalleled in the world, and she has a Master Poison King. She is also known as the Little Poison King. Follow the master and the concubine, and I guarantee you wont make any mistakes in the future. ?Mu Zixian once again lamented Yu Ge''s blindness. He missed the luckiest opportunity in the world. He, Changfeng and Yutang were the lucky ones. Yan Xiangluo put one soul-nourishing pill into a medicine bottle alone, and put the other five into a larger medicine bottle to put away. Then she saw Mu Zixian looking longingly at the medicine bottle in her hand, her almond-shaped eyes flashing, "You want one?" Mu Zixian was stunned for a moment, then surprise burst into his eyes, "Is it okay?" Yan Xiangluo poured out a soul-nourishing pill and threw it to him, "It''s just a pill. It''s not like we don''t have any. You can nourish your soul if you eat it." Mu Zixian hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch it. This was a soul-nourishing pill. She came here like this, not afraid of falling, and she could nourish the soul even if she ate it. He wanted to know who could have the luxury of using a soul-nurturing pill as a nutritional medicine. Eat, do you have it? He carefully put the soul-nourishing pill into his own medicine bottle. He put the treasure away, but he couldn''t bear to eat it. Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything when she saw his actions. It was easy for her to make alchemy, but not everyone could make alchemy easily. Moreover, it is indeed difficult to find all the medicinal materials for the soul nourishing pill. Even if there are so many rare medicinal materials grown in her Pangu space, they are not all available. ?It seems that a variety of medicinal materials are needed. If you have the opportunity to go to Yunshang Mountain for a walk, you may be able to collect more types of rare medicinal materials. Yunshang Mountain is the mountain where Yunshang Palace is located. It has more than a dozen peaks. Yunshang Palace is halfway up the highest peak, Yunshang Peak. Yunshang Peak is also the only way to Jiuchongtian. ?Although she is not qualified to go to Jiuchongtian yet, she can still go to Yunshang Mountain for a walk. As an alchemist, he is naturally open to medicinal materials. Putting away the remaining four elixirs, Yan Xiangluo placed the bottle containing the elixir for Wei Changyu on the table, sat down aside, took out the map, and asked Mu Zixian to come over and study it. What''s the route? Mu Zixian walked over and did not sit down. He just stood aside and looked down at the map, "How long does it take for Miss Yu to arrive at Xianyun Sect?" ?This speed is the key to deciding the route to take. If you are in a hurry, just take the teleportation array in each city directly. This is the fastest. After all, you have to transit. If they weren''t in a hurry, they could plan all the places they wanted to go along the way. In any case, we just need to arrive at Yaoguang City, the venue, before the continental competition starts. There is still a month and a half left. Yan Xiangluo thought for a moment, "Don''t worry, we just take the opportunity to learn about the inner continent." Mu Zixian agreed with him upon hearing this. As a subordinate who exists like a master''s strategist and butler, it is necessary to know all kinds of information about the mainland. "Then let''s take a short detour from Xiangyang City to the north, so that we can pass by several famous cities in the Southern Continent. As for Nancheng, do you want to go?" Mu Zixian was very familiar with various cities in the Southern Continent. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I won''t go this time." Going to Nancheng now was like asking the Lord of the Southern Continent to entertain her. She didn''t have the time to say it, nor did she have the inclination. "It''s okay not to go. I heard that Mrs. Ling left, and the Lord of the Southern Continent is frantically looking for someone." Mu Zixian breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know whether Mrs. Ling''s departure had something to do with Yan Xiangluo, after all, Mrs. Ling left only after she healed Mrs. Ling. It was not good for Yan Xiangluo to get close to her at this time. Yan Xiangluo was not surprised that Mrs. Yuling made such a decision, "It''s okay to leave. Why should she stay with such a man?" ?Mu Zixian was sure at this time that although Mrs. Ling''s departure from the Lord of the Southern Continent was not necessarily instigated by Yan Xiangluo, it must have something to do with her, otherwise she would not have said so calmly that leaving was a good idea. He thought to himself: I want to remind my master that Miss Yu hates men who are half-hearted and there are many women. Master, you have to guard yourself and dont let Miss Yu down. Otherwise, with her temperament, she will never give Master a chance again. The two of them studied for a long time, which city they went to first, and then everything in this city. Mu Zixian obviously put in a lot of effort. In just a short time, he had explored every city in the southern continent. . ??Even told Yan Xiangluo what kind of delicious food there was in that city, the chef''s cooking skills, etc. ?Not only did Ji Jiuchong know that Yan Xiangluo liked to eat, his subordinates also knew that Yan Xiangluo had this hobby. After that, Yan Xiangluo trained her little apprentice to be a foodie because he was young and wanted to eat well to keep healthy. The two of them decided on the route from there to the Northern Continent, and then the route to the Northern Continent. After an hour, a new route map appeared on the map. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "We will set off in a moment." Mu Zixian was startled. He must be too anxious. After some calculations, it was okay. It was only the end of the morning, so it was early. If he left now, he would arrive at the first destination they were studying in the evening. "Okay, I''ll tell Chen Moran and then ask Xiaohao to come over." Mu Zixian was not a procrastinator. Since Ruan Xiangluo was in a hurry, let''s go. Mu Zixian went out. He first told Chen Moran what they were going to do, and then left the family to him, and then asked him to invite the people from Qinglun Mountain over first. ?? Chen Moran was a little surprised that they were about to go out. After answering, he first went to invite the head of Qinglun Mountain and them, and then went to prepare the carriage and horses. The leader of Qinglun Mountain and his team came over quickly. Mu Zixian picked up the elixir bottle and handed it to the leader of Qinglun Mountain. Yan Xiangluo said, "The effect of the soul-nourishing pill is immediate. Mr. Wei can take it now, and the effect will be known immediately." She has refined the elixir, but she will not let them take it away for consumption. If something happens during this period, who will it be? She didnt want their reputation to be affected by their mistakes. Now that she had become famous, she didnt want to destroy it. The head of Qinglun Mountain also had this intention. None of them had ever seen what the soul-nourishing pill looks like. Who knows whether it is true or not. The only way is to try it on the spot, and you will know whether it is true or false when the effect is seen. What Yan Xiangluo said was exactly what he wanted. Because of what Yan Xiangluo said, he believed that the pill in the medicine bottle was indeed a soul-nourishing pill. Okay, I cant wait for my son to get better, so Ill take it now. The head of Qinglun Mountain said directly without being polite. As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the medicine bottle, and the rich fragrance of elixir instantly filled the air. Even the two elders looked shocked. Just by smelling it, their souls felt much better. They wanted to grab it and eat it immediately. They knew that this elixir was indeed a soul-nourishing elixir. Chapter 462： Nature remains unchanged Yu Ge''s performance was even more obvious, because his soul body had been damaged a lot for so long, and because he could not integrate with his body for a long time, he was not very comfortable every day. When he smelled the soul nourishing pill, he felt that his soul body was eager to take it. Out of body. The look on his face was undisguisedly anxious. The head of Qinglun Mountain sighed secretly when he saw his son''s expression. He hoped that after he recovered, his son would return to his former smart and steady self. He handed the soul nourishing pill to his son, and before he could say anything, Yu Ge had already taken it and stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. ?The head of Qinglun Mountain swallowed the words he spoke, feeling a little suffocated. But this is outside, so bear with it. As soon as the soul-nourishing pill was taken into his mouth, Yu Ge''s expression showed a sense of comfort. He could clearly feel that the difference between his soul and his body was slowly merging. Yu Ge was ecstatic. This body finally belonged to him. In about a cup of tea, his soul was completely integrated with his body. The previous discomforts in his body were all gone. He couldn''t be healthier anymore. Yu Ge tested it, and he was now able to control his body freely, without the sluggish feeling before. The head of Qinglun Mountain asked, "Changyu, how do you feel?" Yu Ge''s eyes flashed, and he had to admit that Yan Xiangluo''s medical and alchemy skills were indeed very strong, but he didn''t want to see Yan Xiangluo be proud, so he opened his mouth and said, "It has some effects, but I''m still a little uncomfortable." ?At the same time, he also acted like he was still feeling unwell. The head of Qinglun Mountain and the two elders looked at each other with some doubts in their hearts. Judging from his expression, they thought everything was fine. Could it be that the effect of the elixir was not strong enough? Yan Xiangluo knew Yu Ge''s plan, and she really didn''t change her nature. She glanced at him, raised the corner of her lips, took out a wooden block, and said to the head of Qinglun Mountain, "Head, take a look at what mystery this is." Pattern?" The head of Qinglun Mountain was having doubts in his heart. Yu Xiangluo''s words made him confused. What kind of mysterious patterns were he looking at at this time? I can see what the mysterious pattern is. He blurted out, "True Words and Mysterious Patterns." As soon as he finished speaking, he understood immediately that Yan Xiangluo was telling him that his son was lying, and his old face suddenly became colorful. "I don''t mind wasting a mantra." Yan Xiangluo said in a leisurely tone while playing with the wooden block. Yu Ge hated Ruan Xiangluo in his heart. He thought that she was also a mysterious pattern master, and her talent was very good. It was not surprising that she had a mantra mysterious pattern. If this mantra mysterious pattern was used on her body, the mantra she would speak would not only be This is it. He immediately smiled and said, "Dad, I just want to test whether Master Yu is confident enough in his alchemy skills. The effect of the soul-nourishing pill is excellent, and there is no problem with my son''s body." No one present could see his blunt excuse, but the head of Qinglun Mountain had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "I''m rude, Master Yu. Please forgive me. This is the reward for treating the child. Thank you for your hard work." Master." The head of Qinglun Mountain added some precious items to the reward he had prepared. In front of Yan Xiangluo, his intention was very clear. This was a sincere apology to his son. Yan Xiangluo tossed the block of wood in her hand twice, put it away after successfully seeing Yu Ge''s face getting more and more ugly, and gave Mu Zixian a wink, who immediately took the gift ring. Then he handed it to Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo took a look at the contents inside and found that after excluding the newly added items, the reward was similar to that of the lord of Xiangyang City. In comparison, the lord of the mainland was rich. ??Yu Xiangluo felt a little pity for the leader of Qinglun Mountain. He spent such a high price to help the person who devoured his son''s soul get his son''s body. I wonder what will happen to him one day when he knows the truth. ??If possible, Yan Xiangluo really doesnt want the head of Qinglun Mountain to know. After all, he is a qualified father who has given everything he can for his children. Even though he knew that the child''s temper had become bad, he did not give up on him. Yan Xiangluo actually envied Wei Changyu. Even though he did not live long, he had a father who really loved him. "Young Master Wei''s body is fine. Be careful not to injure your soul again in the future. It can be cured once, but the next time, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to recover as before. In severe cases, your intelligence and certain body functions will be lost." Yan Xiangluo warned her dutifully. The head of Qinglun Mountain thanked him again and saw that Yan Xiangluo did not want to see his son anymore, so he quickly took his son to say goodbye and left Yan''s mansion. Mu Zixian didn''t even go to see her off, leaving Chen Moran to see her off. He didn''t want to take another look at Yu Ge. When Chen Moran came back and reported that the people had been sent away, Yan Xiangluo asked him to call Qi Hao, and they were ready to set off. After Chen Moran left, Mu Zixian asked in a low voice, "Miss Yu, are you going to let him go like this?" Mu Zixian finally understood Yu Ge''s character. Keeping such a person would be a disaster, and he couldn''t bear to let him continue to harm the head of Qinglun Mountain. After all, the leader seemed to be a very decent person, and he couldn''t bear to be harmed by Yu Ge like this. Yan Xiangluo raised her lips and smiled, "How is that possible?" As soon as Mu Zixian''s eyes lit up, he knew that Yan Xiangluo would not sing like this, so he immediately moved closer to her, his eyes filled with gossip, "What did you do?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "Guess." Mu Zixian immediately grimaced, "If I could guess it, I wouldn''t ask." You will know later. Mu Zixian finally knew it, but Yan Xiangluo had no intention of telling him at all. She was scratching her heart and felt uncomfortable, "If you don''t do this, I won''t be able to eat well or sleep well in the future." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him. She would be a fool if she believed him. When Mu Zixian saw this, he knew that he couldn''t ask. Well, it was enough to know that Yan Xiangluo had taken action against Ge. As for what he had done, he would know sooner or later. Im going to see the carriage. During this trip, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to wrong herself, nor did she want to rush on the road. Anyway, if she had time, she planned to take a carriage all the way to the Northern Continent in a traveling way, just in time to let her young apprentice see the world. ?The wider your horizons, the wider your mind will be. Qi Hao will definitely change a lot when he comes back from this trip. ?? Chen Moran brought Qi Hao over, but Qi Changhe did not follow. Qi Hao was in high spirits and saluted immediately when he saw Yu Xiangluo, "Master, my disciples are all ready." ?Yan Xiangluo stood up and rubbed his head, "Let''s go, master will take you to see your master." Qi Hao happily followed in Yan Xiangluo''s footsteps. This was the second happiest thing for him after the death of his relative. The first happiest thing was to become his disciple. ?Out of the door, Yan Xiangluo suddenly remembered the soul-nurturing array and said to Chen Moran, "Let''s go to the courtyard of the soul-nurturing array." Chapter 463： Very good at doing things ??Chen Moran immediately followed her, and Qi Hao also followed curiously, wanting to see what the master was going to do. ?? Chen Moran thought she was going to destroy the soul-nurturing array, but actually he said to keep it first, and they could go in and practice. The effect of practicing in the soul-nurturing array was not that good. But thinking of his own duty, he did not speak. Coming to the secluded courtyard, Yan Xiangluo looked at the soul-nurturing array arranged by Ji Jiuzhong, then took out a few white crystal stones and continued to set up the array. After her formation was completed, Chen Moran clearly sensed that there was another spirit gathering array in the soul nourishing array. Yan Xiangluo clapped her hands and said, "After we leave, there will be nothing going on in the mansion. One person will be left to handle the affairs of the mansion every day, especially the things I have assigned to you. The rest of you can come here to practice and cultivate the soul cultivation array." With the addition of the Spirit Gathering Formation, your practice will get twice the result with half the effort." Chen Mo Ran was very excited, "Thank you very much, Master." ??Oh my god, Master Yu actually considered their cultivation and set up a spirit gathering array on top of the soul nourishing array. This way, they can practice in it and get twice the result with half the effort. The effect is even better than practicing with spirit stones. After all, this is the practice of spiritual energy absorbed by themselves, which is different from the spiritual energy in spiritual stones. They must work hard to practice and make themselves stronger so that they can do more things for their master to repay their kindness. Yan Xiangluo waved her hand and said, "Why should I thank you?" turned around and walked out with Qi Hao. Although Chen Moran wanted to stay inside and practice immediately, he still knew what to do now. He immediately followed and watched as Ruan Xiangluo led Qi Hao and Mu Zixian into the carriage, then closed the door of the mansion and called everyone in the mansion over. He also invited Qi Changhe, and asked Ruan Xiangluo to cook for them. After telling her the story, they were all very grateful to Yu Xiangluo. They had thought that their own people were here. They looked down on these bought sin slaves and did not expect them to go out, but they thought about them. Qi Changhe looked at the expressions of these people and sighed that these two children were so good at doing things. You see, it was a small thing for them, but it bought the loyalty of these people. What a blessing it is that my grandson can worship her as his teacher! ??Chen Moran did not lose his mind. He arranged the people who guarded the mansion, working in pairs in pairs, to do what Yan Xiangluo told him to do, and then to practice. ?Although he didn''t know who the people named Yun Fusheng and Long Yimeng were who Yan Xiangluo had repeatedly warned him to be, he remembered her instructions. If these two people come, she must contact them immediately. If she cannot contact them, she must show the token she left to the other party and ask the other party to wait for her, or give her the address so she can find them. ?Just based on what their master has done for them, they must also do it well. At this time, Ruan Xiangluo''s carriage was already driving towards the city gate. Mu Zixian was sitting outside driving. Qi Hao was also sitting outside out of curiosity. Ruan Xiangluo was sitting alone in the carriage, and Mu Zixian was with her. Don''t worry about anything, just sit cross-legged and practice. As soon as the carriage left the mansion, the Lord of Xiangyang City knew that the only ones who left were Yan Xiangluo, her young apprentice, and the man in charge of the mansion named Mu Zixian who liked to wear red robes. Ji Jiuchong did not go. ?Although he had some doubts in his heart, the person he arranged did not see Ji Jiuzhong leave. Based on his observation and understanding in the past few days, Ji Jiuzhong did not seem to be someone who could trust Ruan Xiangluo to go out on her own. ?Although he was full of doubts, he did not send anyone to follow him. Some things must be done in moderation. This is the main reason why he has been able to stabilize his position as the lord of Xiangyang City for so many years. Assessing the situation, being measured and measured, and controlling the situation are indispensable. He just needs to take care of his three-acre land in Xiangyang City. As for Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, no matter what their status is, he only needs to keep their friendship within limits. ??Not only is the city lord of Xiangyang City paying attention to Yan Xiangluo''s whereabouts, but many forces have also placed people there. Even I don''t know who has arranged people to collect information on her and Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo knew very well that from the moment she decided to reveal her medical skills, she would live in the public eye. ?But its not impossible for her to conceal her whereabouts if she wants to, but she doesnt want to conceal her whereabouts now. With so many people knowing her news and whereabouts, and her parents also knowing, it will be easy to find her. Although there were only three of them, including a child, no one who followed her secretly dared to take an interest in her, simply because the people who were paying attention to her now were all interested in her medical skills. Mu Zixian naturally knew that there were many people following him in the dark, including his own people, otherwise he would not have had the courage to leave Xiangyang City alone with Master and Disciple Yan Xiangluo. After entering the palace to experience this time, everyone''s cultivation level has been greatly improved. Ji Jiuzhong had told them before that after the training, they should look for opportunities to consolidate their offensive cultivation, and then let them go into the palace to train after the continental competition. There is a certain level of experience. If it is done too frequently, the effect will be bad. Ji Jiuzhong selected thirty people to participate in the continental competition. All registrations have been completed, and they must all be in the top hundred, especially Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang. ?Mu Zixian is very aware of his master''s behavior. Ji Jiuzhong is not a person who values ??fame and fortune. Since he is asking them to do this, he must have his own purpose. All they need to do is follow his master''s instructions. ?Now he just needs to accompany Yan Xiangluo and wait for his master to gain experience. They all came out after more than twenty days. Even Yan Xiangluo came out at one month and ten days. Ji Jiuzhong never came out. Mu Zixian knew that he would try his best to improve his cultivation during this experience. The higher the improvement, the better, because Ji Jiuzhong said that he was competing for the first place in the continental competition this time. The first place, that can only be won with a peak holy level cultivation level. Although his master has extraordinary talents, his time is limited, and Mu Zixian is not sure what level of cultivation his master will be able to reach this time. But he also knew that as long as Ji Jiuzhong said what he said, he would definitely do it. With his current level of cultivation, if he wanted to participate in the continental competition and get first place, the level of cultivation he needed to improve was not just a matter of a large level. ?Then if he still said this, he must be successful. Mu Zixian still believed in Ji Jiuzhong''s wisdom and strength. ?The trip out of the city went smoothly. Mu Zixian drove towards his first goal, Changchuan City. He and Yan Xiangluo chose Changchuan City because there was a grand event in Changchuan City these days, the wedding of the city lord of Changchuan City. Yan Xiangluo was curious about what weddings in the higher mainland were like. She happened to be passing by one, so she wanted to take a look. After all, she hasn''t seen any weddings since she returned from the soul. Chapter 464： To Changchuan City Chapter 464: Arriving at Changchuan City Mu Zixian naturally would not refuse. He also took this time to find out what kind of wedding Yan Xiangluo liked, and then told his master so that he would know how to prepare for their wedding. Look, this subordinate of his is very competent, he has many positions, and he can do them all well without being asked by his master. ?Mu Zixian was in a good mood and started to tease Qi Hao next to him. Once or twice is fine, but if the times are too many, Qi Hao may be a kid, but he can''t resist the cleverness of others, and he can see it, and the two begin to bicker with each other in a battle of wits and courage. Our little apprentice has experienced the worst hardships in the world at a young age, and his temperament is different from ordinary children. Having people like Mu Zixian by his side can help him regain some of the happiness that belongs to children of his age. Yan Xiangluo is happy to see the success, but she doesn''t want her little apprentice to live in hatred and the pain of losing a loved one. The bickering between the two does not affect her cultivation at all. As long as she is willing, she can quickly discard all the voices that affect her. If you feel it at this time, you can clearly feel that the spiritual energy around the carriage is flowing into the carriage. ?This shows how dedicated she is to practicing. After driving the carriage all morning, Mu Zixian checked the situation inside the carriage many times. Yu Xiangluo had been practicing, so he did not stop and continued on his way. Qi Hao only sat outside for more than an hour. Tired of bickering with Mu Zixian, he also went in to practice. Mu Zixian felt very emotional in his heart. What kind of master leads what kind of disciple? Look at the master who doesn''t waste any time in training, and the same goes for his little disciple. From Xiangyang City to Changchuan City, it only takes half a day to fly in the air, and the flying time of spirit beasts is even shorter. But with chariots and horses, even if the horses they use at this time are the strongest spirit horses, it will still take a whole day. The time will come. ?Therefore, people who are in a hurry to do things will choose a faster way to walk. If there is an urgent matter, they can use the teleportation pattern and teleportation array. After all, it will be there in an instant. ?However, whether it is a teleportation profound pattern or a teleportation array, it is very expensive to use once, and most people cannot afford it. No matter how rich people are, they will not use teleportation arrays often. High-priced items such as teleportation mysterious patterns will not be used unless they have to, unless they are those prosperous families who are really not short of money. ??Although Yan Xiangluo could not teleport the mysterious pattern, she was not in a hurry. She also wanted to take the opportunity to learn about the customs and customs of the inner continent, so she chose to travel by carriage and horse. Without resting at noon, they arrived at Changchuan City before midnight. Mu Zixian reminded Xiangluo softly, "Miss Yu, we will arrive at Changchuan City soon." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo took it in and lifted the curtain of the car to take a look. From a distance, I could see the flaming red city wall of Changchuan. When the carriage got closer, I could see clearly that the city wall and the city gate tower were actually decorated with red silk. No wonder it looked flaming red. As expected, the city lord''s wedding is different. The whole city is celebrating with red makeup. ?However, it can also be seen from this that the lord of Changchuan City likes his bride very much, otherwise he would not make such a big show of it. Mu Zixian glanced at Yan Xiangluo''s excited eyes, rolled his eyes, and silently made a note of this. It seemed that the girl liked this very much, and he must remind his master. Just to do this, they must first have their own territory. ??The carriage was warmly welcomed into Changchuan City. It had nothing to do with anything else, just because the city lord was getting married. Most of the people who came to Changchuan City had received invitations to congratulate them, and those who didn''t also wanted to come and watch the ceremony. The visitor is a guest, so the people guarding the city are much more polite and hospitable than before. ??The city is also ablaze, every household has hung up red lanterns and covered itself with red silk, and joy can be seen everywhere. It has been several months since I came to the Higher Continent, and this is the first time I feel the enthusiasm of the people in the Higher Continent. ?However, after they were happy, they were in trouble again. The reason was very simple. The lord of Changchuan City was getting married and Changchuan City was overcrowded. All the inns were full and they couldn''t find a place to stay. Mu Zixian took his time and settled the master and apprentice in a restaurant for dinner. The carriage was placed in the backyard of the restaurant for the waiter to feed the horses. He went out to think of a solution. Except for the time when he ran away with his grandfather, this was the first time Qi Hao had traveled far away. Everything he saw was strange, especially the whole city was decorated with joy. Even at night, it was still so lively that even a pair of eyes felt that it was not enough. Lying on the window, looking at the busy streets below, I didnt eat much. Yan Xiangluo didn''t stop him either. He was a child, so he had to have the happiness of a child. Moreover, the world he sees through his own eyes is different from the world described by others. He has his own thinking and his own way of understanding the world. ??Bringing him out this time was not just for fun, but to let him gain experience. Only by experiencing it personally and seeing it with his own eyes can the experiences he has witnessed be engraved in his bones and become his life experience. This is what she has experienced personally, and she is still accumulating experience now. ??Yu Xiangluo ate slowly and leisurely. After he was full, Mu Zixian came back dusty. ??Finally, Qi Hao''s attention was drawn back. Qi Hao sat next to Mu Zixian, ate with him, and asked if he had found his place. Mu Zixian said while eating, "I found it. I rented a small courtyard that is for sale but has not yet been sold. We will go there after dinner." Qi Hao suddenly became happy, "That''s great, brother Zixian is so awesome." They have a place to stay tonight. Mu Zixians lips twitched, You should be called uncle. Qi Hao glanced at him and said, "That''s my brother." Yan Xiangluo glanced at Mu Zixian sympathetically, asking you to amuse the child. Its better now, and youve made yourself a generation younger by teasing. Mu Zixian and Qi Hao were bickering and eating while Yu Xiangluo, who was full, was drinking tea and looking out the window. The day after tomorrow is the wedding day of the city lord of Changchuan City, so the celebrations started three days in advance. During these three days, the city gates will not be closed and the curfew will be lifted. Therefore, Changchuan City should be very lively during these three nights. After all, such opportunities are too rare. There are only three days during the Chinese New Year that there is no curfew, and it is almost the first time that the city gates are not closed. Mainly for the convenience of congratulatory guests who can enter the city at any time. ?All kinds of people were coming and going in the street, all leisurely, and traders also seized the opportunity to make a lot of money. ?At this moment, Yan Xiangluo saw a woman wearing a pink dress and a black bamboo hat walking hurriedly. The hurried look showed that he was avoiding someone. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes widened, not because she knew the other person, but because she was dressed like this at this time, which attracted attention, and something could happen at a glance. ?In a moment, the woman''s figure quickly hid behind the door of a shop, and then, Yan Xiangluo saw a group of guards rushing past. (End of this chapter) Chapter 465： dont cause trouble After the guards passed by, the woman came out and turned into the alley again, and disappeared. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, are these guards looking for this woman? ??This was just a small incident, and Yan Xiangluo didn''t care. She came here to watch the wedding of the lord of Changchuan City, and she wasn''t here to meddle in other people''s business. Girl, lets go to where we live. Mu Zixians voice interrupted her thoughts. Yan Xiangluo turned around and looked over. Almost all the plates on the table were empty. The two people''s fighting ability was still good. Although they ordered food cooked by Ling Chef, the quantity was quite large. She only ate a little bit. . This is good, better than wasting it. Lets go. Ruan Xiangluo stood up, and Qi Hao and Mu Zixian followed immediately. After Mu Zixian went downstairs to pay for the meal, the three of them went to the backyard, got on the carriage and headed towards the small courtyard that Mu Zixian rented. ??Mu Zixian did not rent this small courtyard arbitrarily. It is not far from the main street. The carriages and horses of the lord of Changchuan City''s wedding must pass through the main street, so it is very convenient to come out and watch. ??And its not far from the City Lords Mansion. If possible, they are going to have a wedding banquet at the City Lords Mansion. After entering the small courtyard, Mu Zixian pointed out the room where Suan Xiangluo lived, and then he and Qi Hao went to park the carriage. Yan Xiangluo walked towards the house where she lived. Before she entered, she narrowed her eyes and saw that there was someone inside. Yan Xiangluo stood outside without moving, letting go of her consciousness, and clearly felt that the breath of the people in the room had changed. Come out. Yan Xiangluos voice was light. ?The breath of the person inside the room paused, and then the door opened and a person walked out. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes, is it her? ?The person who came out of the house was the woman wearing a pink skirt and a black hat that she saw in the restaurant. At this time, she was still wearing a bamboo hat and her appearance could not be seen clearly. By such a coincidence, she actually hid in the yard they rented. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. It was such a coincidence. Why is the girl here? The woman did not answer her question, but said angrily, "Isn''t this yard not sold yet? Who are you and why are you here?" Yan Xiangluo felt relieved when she heard the woman''s tone. She was obviously a person who had been pampered and grown up. "This yard has indeed not been sold yet. We are tenants. We rented it for three days and came to Changchuan City to watch the wedding of the city lord." Yan Xiangluo explained clearly. The woman said with some annoyance and annoyance, "What''s so good about that hypocrite''s wedding?" Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, and the tone of her voice indicated that this girl knew the lord of Changchuan City, and there seemed to be a story behind her. I just dont know what the relationship is between her and the Lord of Changchuan City. Could it be that she is a little green plum that cannot be loved? At this time, Yan Xiangluo checked all the plots in the novels she had read on the woman in front of her, but she still didn''t know which one it was. ?It seems that the guard team was indeed sent by the lord of Changchuan City. He did not dare to look for people in a big way, but only sent a team of guards, indicating that the relationship between the two people should not be known to the public. Yan Xiangluo walked over and said, "Girl, if you have no place to go, you can stay here, but I can only be the host for three days." The implication is that I am also a tenant and can only be the owner for these three days. As for after three days, it will not be her decision. Although he knew that keeping her would be troublesome, I am afraid that the lord of Changchuan City already knows that she is here. If he drives her away, if something happens, the lord of Changchuan City may be angry, so he still stays. Bar. The woman paused for a moment and then said, "Thank you very much, miss. I wonder what your surname is?" "Juan." Yuan Xiangluo walked into the main room and sat down on the main seat. She glanced at the room with her peripheral vision. The room was very clean. Mu Zixian had obviously found someone to clean it up. The woman walked in after her, thought for a moment and sat down under her, "Thank you so much, Miss Yun." She thought that what Xiangluo was talking about was the cloud of clouds, so she naturally called her Miss Yun. Can I ask the girl her name? Yan Xiangluo looked at the woman and asked. Even though I asked this question, I knew in my heart that she didnt even dare to show her face, and Im afraid she wouldnt be able to say her name. She was just asking politely. As expected, the woman said in an arrogant tone, "I don''t know if it''s good for you." Yan Xiangluo looked like she knew it would be like this, and she didn''t want to say more, "I will live in the room on the right, and the girl will live in the room on the left." Originally, the room on the left, Mu Zixian, was for Qi Hao. Now Qi Hao and Mu Zixian can only stay for one night, and there is no time to clean up other rooms. Thank you. Yan Xiangluo glanced at her and said, "There''s no need to thank you. We''re just here to watch the ceremony. Just don''t cause trouble for us, girl." ??This is Yan Xiangluo''s sincere words. It doesn''t matter whether she thanks her or not. What''s important is that she doesn''t cause them any unnecessary trouble. They came just to watch the fun, not to get into trouble. The woman said arrogantly, "Don''t worry, I''m not an ungrateful person. I will find a chance to leave tonight. I''m just staying for a while." At this time, Mu Zixian and Qi Hao came back. Master, those two spirit horses are really good at eating Before Qi Hao finished speaking, he saw a woman wearing a pink skirt and a black bamboo hat sitting in the room, and he immediately choked back what he said. Mu Zixian was also stunned. He explained how he sensed two auras in the room. He didn''t feel like he was his master, and why he was a woman who didn''t dare to show her face. "Girl, who is this?" Mu Zixian carefully removed Yan Xiangluo''s last name and called her girl directly. Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "I don''t know her either. She''s staying here for a while and will leave at any time. Let Xiaohao stay with you tonight." Mu Zixian wanted to say something else, but since Yan Xiangluo had made up his mind, he did not refute. Anyway, it would be better for him to be more vigilant, and let the people guarding him in secret be more vigilant as well. After Mu Zixian responded, he pulled Qi Hao, who was still confused, out, and closed the door thoughtfully. Yu Xiangluo stood up and said, "I''ve been traveling all day, so I won''t sit with the girl anymore. It''s up to you." This is not my home anyway, and you won''t be able to stay long. Someone will probably come to arrest her soon. She''d better go to bed. ??The woman watched Yan Xiangluo get up and go back to the room. She stared at the closed door and wondered what she was thinking. After a while, she also got up and went to the room opposite the door. ?But she didn''t sleep. She sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated, her mind paying attention to the outside of the small courtyard, looking for an opportunity to leave. ??Yan Xiangluo returned to the room and did not practice. She lay on the bed and really fell asleep. Of course, she called Yun Tuan out to take charge of the warning. ?The cloud was nestled on her pillow and around her neck. It was so small that you couldn''t even notice it, so Yan Xiangluo really fell asleep with peace of mind. At midnight, the voice of a cloud sounded in her consciousness, "Master, someone is coming." Chapter 466： treachery Chapter 466 Breach of Trust Yan Xiangluo suddenly opened her eyes, let go of her consciousness, and immediately felt that there were more than a dozen auras in the yard, all of which were very strong. One of the auras was so powerful that her blood surged up. At this time, Mu Zixian was already standing in the yard, looking at the man wearing a crimson robe opposite and asked coldly, "Who are you? Why are you here in the middle of the night?" ?The man opposite glanced at Mu Zixian, obviously not taking him seriously, but paused for a moment at his fiery red robe. "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming to Changchuan City?" The man opposite asked the question without answering. Mu Zixian snorted, "Of course you came to Changchuan City to watch the ceremony. Don''t you know that the mayor of Changchuan City is getting married?" ??The man narrowed his eyes, looked away, and looked at the room opposite where Yan Xiangluo was staying. His voice could not detect any emotion and said, "Xi''er, don''t be so petty and come back with me." ?His words did not call out the person he wanted, but instead called out a woman wearing a fiery red dress. ??Yu Xiangluo opened the door and stood at the door and glanced at the man. He looked very majestic and not angry. Could this be the lord of Changchuan City? ??The lord of Changchuan City shrank his eyes and was stunned by Yan Xiangluo''s stunning appearance, but he returned to normal in just a moment. But his eyes paused for a moment on her fiery red dress. After all, at such a young age, there are too few people wearing such brightly colored dresses. After all, if the childish appearance cannot suppress the color of the clothes, it will make people feel nondescript. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and knocked on the door next to her, making a noise, and then said, "Girl, as agreed, we are just here to watch the ceremony. Don''t cause us any trouble, and you must keep your word." What she actually means is that hiding is not an option, and you can''t escape. They are obviously very strong, so don''t involve us. Come out and solve the problem. Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the woman in the room walked out angrily. This time she was not wearing a hat, and her face was as delicate as a lotus for Yan Xiangluo to see clearly. Although she cannot be called a stunning beauty, she is still of excellent appearance. ??The woman stood with Yan Xiangluo and glanced at the man opposite, "You are about to get married, why do you still want to enjoy the blessings of everyone? Then you are looking for the wrong person. This is the kind of person I hate the most." Yan Xiangluo Bagua''s heart suddenly awakened. She was indeed the lord of Changchuan City. Could she really be the lord''s little childhood sweetheart? But seeing as he likes her very much, why would he marry someone else? "Xi''er, you know I have no choice but to do so." The Lord of Changchuan City said in a helpless and doting tone. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, and she had already sketched out several sadomasochism scenarios in her mind, where you love me and I love you but are forced by reality to not be together. "I know, so I took the initiative to leave very wisely. I just don''t understand what you did, as if someone put a knife on your neck and forced you." ??The woman named Xi''er''s tone was strong and sarcastic. It was obvious that she had made up her mind to leave, not to force the other party to make any choice. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes widened. It seemed that she had thought wrongly. This was not sadomasochism, but a scumbag''s betrayal. "Xi''er, don''t make trouble, I will solve it." "How to solve it, let me be your concubine or be invisible? You should know my temper." Xi''er was aggressive. "Xi''er, you know how difficult it is for me to get to where I am now. Do you want me to go back to before?" The Lord of Changchuan City held back something in his tone, lacking some gentleness. Xi''er glanced at him, with disappointment and determination in her eyes. "That''s why I decided to leave. Isn''t this just what you want? You gave up our relationship first, so don''t act like you are so affectionate and have no regrets and are forced to be helpless. You know me and my eyes. Not a grain of sand can be squeezed into it, let alone a grain of sand. When you make a decision, you show that my interests are not as important as yours in your heart. You should know that at that moment there is no relationship between us. Its over. Even if you cancel the wedding now, I wont look back. Whats more, why dont we just get together and get together? Xi''er''s words can be said to have torn off the opponent''s face and trampled it on the ground, and the atmosphere suddenly became deadlocked. It became clear to Yanxiang that it turned out to be a scumbag drama. In her heart, she admired the decisiveness of this girl named Xi''er. This is how she should deal with a scumbag, giving up without hesitation. Mu Zixian and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other. The meaning was very clear. Trouble. This drama is too big to see in vain. After knowing the private affairs of the city lord, they still want to get out alive. How can they be allowed to do so? ? Yan Xiangluo naturally knew that the matter was serious. She knew from leaving the woman named Xi''er yesterday that the matter might not be simple. The current situation was just the worst outcome she imagined. ?However, there is no use regretting it, just play it by ear. To be honest, she doesn''t want to watch this wedding. She has no interest in the wedding of a person who abandons his feelings for profit, no matter how luxurious and beautiful it is. At this time, Qi Hao was quietly standing next to Mu Zixian, his big eyes moving. Even a fool knew that the situation was not good, not to mention that this kid was very smart. Yan Xiangluo winked at him, and Qi Hao immediately nodded, understanding what the master meant. The master asked him to listen to Mu Zixian. "Xi''er, you know my feelings for you, I won''t let you go no matter what you say." The Lord of Changchuan City closed his eyes, as if he had made some decision. Xi''er sneered, with a look of disdain on her delicate face, "Zilu, you won''t forget what my family does, right?" As soon as she finished speaking, the face of the lord of Changchuan City suddenly changed, "You lied to me?" Xi''er said sarcastically, "Lied to you? It''s because you don''t like girls making weapons, so I concealed that I am a weapon refiner. Originally, after many years of relationship, I wanted to save face for you so that we could get together and part ways, but you didn''t agree. ah." Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes, this girl named Xi''er is actually a weapon refiner? What kind of trump card does the weapon refiner have that makes the lord of Changchuan City so afraid? ?Ming Ming Xi''er''s cultivation level is similar to hers, but the cultivation level of the city lord of Changchuan City is already close to the **** level. ??Yu Xiangluo winked at Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian nodded invisibly and led Qi Hao towards Ruan Xiangluo''s side. The Lord of Changchuan City naturally noticed his actions, but did not stop him. In his eyes, these three people were already dead. Since they knew so much, it didn''t matter if they knew more. Anyway, no matter how much the dead knew, there was no threat. . "Xi''er, you forced me." The Lord of Changchuan City said with a gloomy expression. Xi''er sneered, "I''m a **** and want to build a memorial arch. I, Fang Xi''er, must be very blind to be able to like you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 467： Do you want to make a sworn vow? Yan Xiangluo said secretly in her heart: Girl, you are right, you are really blind when you look at such a man. ?But its not too late now, it just depends on whether you can get rid of him. This is how you look at our relationship for so many years? The Lord of Changchuan Citys face was so dark that water dripped from his face. Fang Xi''er snorted coldly, "I''m just being merciful. If you don''t want to hear anything more disgusting, just get out of here." With her peripheral vision, she glanced at the three people standing at the door watching the excitement, and she was secretly worried. It was okay for her to leave on her own, but these three people were implicated by her, and she couldn''t just leave like this. I have promised not to cause trouble to them before, but why are these three people so clueless? Even if they are like this, they still dont find a chance to escape quickly. They are still watching with relish. Is it because they are too slow to die? "Xi''er, you are so kind and don''t want to implicate others, right?" The lord of Changchuan City looked at Yuan Xiangluo and the others with unclear eyes. ??Yan Xiangluo cursed in her heart, this man is really a dog, he can''t explain that he actually used the girl''s weakness to force her. She wanted to know what Fang Xi''er would do. What Fang Xi''er was most worried about happened, "Can you be more despicable?" Yan Xiangluo echoed in her heart, yes, girl, you are right, he is indeed despicable, and it looks like he can be even more despicable. "As long as I can keep you, what does it matter if I''m mean?" The lord of Changchuan City no longer had the hypocrisy in his eyes, only cruelty and ruthlessness. Fang Xi''er took a deep breath, obviously knowing that anything she said to him would be in vain. Turning to Ruan Xiangluo, he said, "Miss Yun, I''m sorry, I still caused trouble for you, but don''t worry, they want to kill you, unless they step on my body. If I can''t save you even if I die, then they will If you owe it, youll pay it back in the next life. The face of the Lord of Changchuan City suddenly became more gloomy, "Xi''er, are you so cruel that you would rather die than stay with me?" Miss Xi''er sneered, "Don''t talk to me in such a tone. I''m so sick that I want to vomit." The lord of Changchuan City was choked and had nothing to say. He could only say harshly, "You forced me to do this." Obviously, he didn''t want to let her go, even if she threatened to die. Yan Xiangluo smiled after listening to the conversation between the two, "You have a strong temper. With your words, I don''t regret keeping you. However, it is not worth dying for such a man. Since I dare to keep you, Of course there are ways to save your life, dont worry about us, just do what you want. Fang Xi''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would say that. She was a little doubtful, but seeing her confident look, she knew in her heart that she must have underestimated her. "Are you sure?" Although he knew that Yan Xiangluo should have some means to protect himself, Fang Xi''er asked again. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''m sure, the person in front of me is not the only one who wants my life. You see, I''m not alive and well." Fang Xi''er was amused by Yan Xiangluo''s words, "I like this personality. If you don''t mind my age, how about we become sisters?" Only then did Yan Xiangluo think that although Fang Xi''er looked young, high-level mainlanders advanced quickly in cultivation. As long as their talents were not too bad, it was very common for monks to live for eighteen hundred years. Therefore, many people who were hundreds of years old It is normal for people to look like they are in their twenties, and it is also normal for people to marry and have children only when they are hundreds of years old. Is Fang Xi''er very old? Although she was confused, Yan Xiangluo''s appreciation of a person had nothing to do with the other person''s age. She just admired and agreed with Xi''er''s behavior of kicking the scumbag without hesitation, and she must have a good heart if she never breaks her promise to strangers like them. However, If you become sworn sisters, you still have to think about it. She can''t make a sworn sworn relationship just because of a casual relationship. In her heart, becoming sworn sisters means sharing life and death together, so she won''t make the decision easily. And I also have a adopted brother from the demon clan. When I think of my adopted brother, I feel a little ashamed. I have been here for several months and I have not yet gone to see my adopted brother. After he became famous this time, his sworn brother should know that he was here. Would he be angry? ??Sigh, lets find a suitable opportunity to go to the Demon Clan to meet my sworn brother. ?Although his thoughts ran a little far, there was not much time. It was just a moment, which in Fang Xi''er''s eyes was just a moment of hesitation. In my understanding, being sworn sisters means sharing life and death together. If we really have this fate in the future, its not impossible. Yan Xiangluo politely refused, but also explained the reason, indicating that she did not look down on Fang Xi''er, but because she valued the relationship after the sworn relationship and would not make a decision easily. Fang Xi''er heard this and a bright smile broke out on her face, "She is indeed the girl I like. I like the way she handles things. I will wait for the day when my fate comes." The corner of Mu Zixian''s mouth twitched at the side. Could you please take a look at what''s going on now? Didn''t you see that the face of the Lord of Changchuan City has turned as dark as a crow? You are still discussing the matter of becoming the master. Is it time. You can go to the underworld to worship. The lord of Changchuan City lost his patience. ?Fang Xier ignored him and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Who leaves first?" Yan Xiangluo smiled, "Together." Fang Xi''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Okay." ??The lord of Changchuan City was very angry this time. These two people ignored him completely. Did they treat him and others as decorations? Even if Fang Xi''er is a weapon refiner, it doesn''t matter. Her strength is not as strong as her father and brother. With his current strength and the strength of the people he brought, it is impossible for her to escape. He raised his hand and said, "Keep Fang Xi''er alive and kill the others." The people behind him got the order and immediately ran towards the four of them. Yan Xiangluo looked at the lord of Changchuan City mockingly. She had prepared the worst when she decided to keep Fang Xi''er. Now, in her territory, she is still so bold. How confident this person is. Is it because his cultivation level is higher than theirs? Indeed, it is a big level higher. Yan Xiangluo is now the fourth level of the emperor level. At her age, it is not ordinary. After all, in the advanced continent, most people with the emperor level cultivation level are over thirty years old. There are only a few people who can reach the emperor level at the age of twenty, and they are all geniuses without exception. ??However, Zhang Zilu of Changchuan City is a fifth-level saint-level cultivation level. Therefore, it makes sense for people to look down on their cultivation. But he forgot that a person''s strength is not only the level of cultivation, there are also endless methods in this continent. ??The thing that Yan Xiangluo lacks most is the means. When Zhang Zilu asked someone to come over, Fang Xier thought, and a dark disk-like object appeared in her hand. Yan Xiangluo didn''t understand what it was, but she saw Zhang Zilu''s expression change. Chapter 468： Fang Family Frisbee How come the Fang familys only Frisbee is in your hand? Zhang Zilus tone became less calm and he raised his hand to make people stop. Fang Xi''er sneered, "My grandfather gave it to me when I left the Fang family for you. At that time, my grandfather asked me to make an oath. I couldn''t let you know. I was reluctant at the time. Now it seems that my grandfather''s eyes are bright." "I''ve known for a long time that you are not someone I can entrust with my whole life, so I gave me a life-saving escape route." Zhang Zilu''s face became increasingly ugly. Fang Xi''er continued, "At that time, I thought, if we make an oath, we will make an oath. With this flying disc, we can save our lives when we encounter danger. I never thought that this flying disc would be used in such a situation." ?Zhang Zilu pursed his lips and threatened, "If you leave, they will be dead." Fang Xier''s eyes paused, then turned to Yan Xiangluo and said, "This Frisbee can take one person away. Which of you will follow me?" ?Although she believed that Yan Xiangluo would not take the initiative to die and was confident of leaving, she felt relieved that she could take someone with her. Yan Xiangluo smiled and shook her head, "No, I can take all my people away." ?Fang Xi''er didn''t see the slightest fear or anxiety in Yan Xiangluo''s eyes, and was completely relieved. They met by chance, and Miss Yun wouldn''t risk their lives just to let her leave. He nodded and said, "The Fang family, a well-known weapon-refining family, you will know where it is as soon as you inquire. If you have the opportunity to go to the Fang family, our fate has just begun." Okay. Yan Xiangluo did not refuse. Unexpectedly, Fang Xi''er is the daughter of the Fang family, a well-known weapon-refining family. Is this Fang family the head family of the Fang family among the nine families in the Wanghai Forest on the Tianqian Continent? They are also a weapon-refining family, but it doesn''t matter. Even if they are, the Fang family at this time will not remember the branch family that was relegated to the lower continent. ??The Frisbee in Fang Xi''er''s hand lit up, and in an instant it became as big as a square table. Fang Xi''er walked in, and the Frisbee swooshed and flew away into the sky. ??Fang Xi''er''s voice still lingered in Yuan Xiangluo''s ears, "Sister Yun, please come to Fang''s house early." The courtyard returned to calm. Yan Xiangluo was curious as to why Zhang Zilu didn''t intervene when Fang Xi''er was using the Frisbee. With his cultivation and the people he brought, it was not impossible to stop Fang Xi''er. ? It seems that this Frisbee should have some other function that makes Zhang Zilu afraid. At least it''s not something he dares to do anything about. ?This flying disk is very similar to the formation disk, but it can change its size, so it must have a space stone inside. ?Space Stone is a very precious weapon refining material. Space Stone must be used when refining all space storage devices, as well as the teleportation array. It was obvious that refining a flying disk was expensive, and Fang Xier''s grandfather did not love her in general. Zhang Zilu said that this is the only flying disc in the Fang family. Yan Xiangluo sighed once again. It was right to go out for a walk. Look, you will gain some experience. She really didn''t expect that she could actually see something like a Frisbee. For a moment, she suspected that she was not living in a fantasy world, but in a science fiction world she had read in novels in another life. Fang Xier left, it was time for them to leave too. ?Zhang Zilu''s mood has reached the extreme, and he doesn''t care at all about the existence of Yan Xiangluo and the others, who are just like Xiami in his eyes. ? Raised his hand and uttered one word coldly, "Kill." Yan Xiangluo chuckled, "You are really confident." After saying this, he said to Mu Zixian and Qi Hao, "Let''s go, there is no need to watch such a disgusting wedding." After saying this, he took the lead and walked down the stone steps. Mu Zixian was stunned. What was Ruan Xiangluo trying to do? Wasn''t he going to die just by walking over? Qi Hao didn''t think too much. He had blind confidence in his master and followed Yan Xiangluo like a little tail without hesitation. When Mu Zixian was still thinking about whether to let the hidden guards come out, he saw that Yan Xiangluo had already walked up to Zhang Zilu and his group. He quickly chased after him and was ready to fight, even though his cultivation was not as good as theirs. , but we cant just surrender to death. After all, including the hidden guards, there are many of them. ?But what surprised him was that Yan Xiangluo walked past those people easily, without anyone making a move. Mu Zixian looked at those people in confusion. When he walked past them, he looked at them curiously. Why did they all have such fearful eyes? He looked at Yu Xiangluo as if he were looking at some scary person. ?Including Changchuan Chengcheng Zhang Zilu, the fear and shock in his eyes could not be concealed at all. ?No one around him moved after he gave the order. Just when he was about to get angry, he found that he couldn''t move, and then he realized that they had been hit. The most important thing was that he didn''t know which move he was hit with. Mu Zixian understood something immediately. Yu Xiangluo was the only disciple of Poison King Deng Changze, the Little Poison King. But he didnt know when Yu Xiangluo made a move. Why didnt he notice it at all? After passing those people, Yan Xiangluo stopped and turned to look at Zhang Zilu with a bright smile, "Just think of it as a wedding gift for the city lord. The city lord will never forget it." ?Zhang Zilu looked at that alluring face and the bright and flowery smile, but it made him feel cold all over. He knew that what this woman named Yun said would never be forgotten was definitely not simple. "What did you do?" His voice was trembling. She was not afraid that she was the lord of a city. There must be a reason not to be afraid. Could it be that she had provoked someone from a big family that she could not afford to offend. ?Yan Xiangluo''s big watery eyes flickered for a moment without saying anything, and she turned around and walked towards the place where the carriage was parked. Why should I explain my doubts to him? Why should I let him be confused and live in fear and doubt every day? This is a brand new life experience. This kind of wedding gift will be unforgettable for anyone. Mu Zixian had come to his senses at this time, and immediately hitched up the carriage first. Ruan Xiang got on the carriage, and Qi Hao followed closely behind and sat next to Mu Zixian. ?Zhang Zilu watched the carriage leave the courtyard, and Mu Zixian thoughtfully closed the courtyard door. The closed door blocked Zhang Zilus dark sight. After a while he said, "Can you move?" Cant. A neat voice sounded. Send the signal and let our people come. Zhang Zilu closed his eyes. He has never regretted the decisions he made. He has come all the way from the lowest level of family where he was unable to practice to the present. Every decision he made has not been wrong, and it will not be wrong this time. Fang Xi''er was indeed the woman he had liked for more than ten years. Although he wanted to get her very much, he once thought that with Fang Xi''er''s feelings for him, she would not leave him even if he married someone else. But today he knows, I was wrong. My fault was that I was too confident in my feelings. Chapter 469： Never mess with Chapter 469 Never mess with ?Fang Xi''er has always been obedient to him, making him forget that she is also a noble girl from a wealthy family, and she is also proud. But he is not worried about Fang Xi''er. After more than ten years of getting along, he still knows Fang Xi''er''s character very well. She will not do anything to him because of her betrayal of feelings, but he is worried about the Fang family, who is an extremely defensive person. family. ??This was also the happiest thing that happened to him after he found out Fang Xi''er''s identity, but the Fang family didn''t accept him. Even though he tried all his means and Fang Xi''er threatened to sever ties, he still didn''t accept it. For more than ten years, the Fang family had really ignored them, making him really think that the Fang family had given up on Fang Xi''er, which was why he made his current decision. He didn''t expect that the old man actually took the Fang family''s precious Frisbee. Gave it to Fang Xier. It doesnt matter what happens here or there, Fang Xier is obviously the most important person in the Fang family. ?Now he understands that the Fang family is testing his feelings for Fang Xi''er in this way. Unfortunately, he didn''t persist to the end. He blames himself for not understanding this. There is no use regretting it now. Since he couldn''t borrow the strength of Shang Jia, there was nothing wrong with him finding someone to borrow strength from. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. ?Those people from big families who can easily obtain cultivation resources will not understand how difficult it is for poor people like them to pursue cultivation. ?Originally, he didn''t want to give up on Fang Xi''er. He really liked Fang Xi''er and thought that the relationship between them would make her willing to stay by his side without any status. But now it seems that there is no possibility for them anymore. What he is worried about now is whether the Fang family will take action against him? What I am more worried about is the woman named Yun. What is her background? Why didn''t he know that there was such a powerful Yun family? It was unknown enemies that made him most uneasy. Fortunately, the other party did not have any intention of killing him, and it seemed that he did not want to enmity with him. He felt that the matter had not reached the worst point yet. The signal was sent, and a moment later, a group of people appeared in the small courtyard. They were stunned when they saw the situation of Zhang Zilu and the others. Take us back. Zhang Zilu also felt embarrassed. ?Chasing a woman to the point where he is so embarrassed that he is completely embarrassed. Fortunately, he is one of his own and outsiders don''t know. ?But he didnt know how Yan Xiangluo would let him go so easily. He thought that the immobility was only temporary, so he returned to the city lord''s palace and called for doctors and alchemists, but no one could find out what happened to them, let alone help them recover. In the end, he had no choice but to wait, but on the wedding day, he still couldn''t move. While the guards who followed him could move, he was the only one who couldn''t move. ??What didn''t he understand at this time? What did Yan Xiangluo mean by the big gift she gave him? How could a groom who couldn''t move go to welcome the bride? ?This is easy to solve, just get a substitute. The wedding was finally fooled. Although he missed the wedding night, he still managed to coax the bride with his clever mouth. The next day he was finally able to move, thinking about making up for the wedding night and coaxing his wife. After all, he still needed the support of his in-laws. But what made him collapse was that his body didn''t respond at all and he couldn''t get married at all. ? It would be okay if it was only temporary, but if it continues like this, all his plans will be in vain. That woman will not be able to tolerate her husband. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and the others were driving leisurely on the road to the Northern Continent. Because of the incident in Changchuan City, they did not stay in any city in the past few days. Except for resting at night, they were always on their way, hoping to get to the Northern Continent as soon as possible to avoid trouble. Three days have passed. Yesterday was the wedding day of the city lord of Changchuan City. Mu Zixian has been waiting for news from those who stayed in Changchuan City. After receiving the news, Mu Zixian became even more confused. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo was not practicing, he curiously went over to lift the curtain of the car and asked, "Miss Yu, what did you do to Zhang Zilu?" Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and asked, "What news have you received?" Mu Zixian said, "Zhang Zilu who went to pick up the bride on the wedding day is a lie. I heard that the bride went back to her parents'' home crying for some reason." Yan Xiangluo hooked her lips and said, "I just gave them some medicine to make them unable to move. I accidentally gave Zhang Zilu a little more. It has some not-so-good side effects, but it doesn''t affect their life or cultivation." Mu Zixian''s lips twitched, and he immediately understood that since this side effect did not affect life or cultivation, it could make the bride go back to her parents'' home crying in grievance. He knew this effect without having to explain it explicitly. ??I''m afraid she didn''t offend Zhang Zilu too much accidentally, but she did it on purpose. As expected, women can''t be provoked, especially women who can use poison. She despised the treacherous Zhang Zilu, so she gave him a drug that would kill off his descendants. No, to be precise, she gave him an inhumane drug. For a man, this was even more cruel than destroying his cultivation. ??He quickly put down the curtain and carefully examined whether he had done something wrong. He thought about it for a long time and couldn''t figure it out. Finally, he patted his heart with relief. Fortunately, he would not be drugged. When the master comes out, he must remind the master that he must pay attention to his words and deeds, and must not make the girl unhappy. The name of this little poisonous king is not just bragging, he is really ruthless. Don''t say that he didn''t find out when Yan Xiangluo administered the medicine, even Zhang Zilu didn''t find out either. It seems that it will be impossible for my master to hug him from now on. ??She was so ruthless when Zhang Zilu, who was like a passerby, betrayed his feelings. If his master betrayed her, he wouldn''t even dare to think about the consequences. ?Thinking about it this way, he felt a little pity for his master. No, I have thought wrongly. With a person like Miss Yu, if the master still wants to hug him, they will despise him. Qi Hao rolled his big eyes several times. He could clearly see Mu Zixian''s expression. It was fear, but the master had just punished the bad guy. Why was he so scared? The child didn''t understand what happened to Zhang Zilu. There were a row of question marks on his head. If he didn''t understand, just ask. Master, whats wrong with that bad guy? Qi Hao asked curiously. Ruan Xiangluo stared at him for a moment, how should she answer this matter? Mu Zixian outside held back his smile. This Qi Hao is really a treasure, and Miss Yu was very tolerant of him. If someone else asked this question, what would happen? Definitely the same as Zhang Zilu. Yan Xiangluo coughed lightly and said, "You are still young and don''t understand what I said. You will understand when you grow up." Qi Hao was even more confused. What does this have to do with his childhood? But since the master said this, he couldn''t ask any more questions. He touched his stomach and said, "Master, I''m hungry." Yan Xiangluo immediately asked Mu Zixian, "How far is it to the next city?" Mu Zixian glanced at the front and said, "It''s a quarter of an hour''s journey." (End of this chapter) Chapter 470： plot against each other Go to the city for lunch, and then leave. Yan Xiangluo didnt want to starve her little apprentice, whose cultivation was not yet to the point where he could practice without eating. The awkward topic was diverted like this, and the carriage sped along the road. At this time, Zhang Zilu was sitting on a chair in the living room of his father-in-law''s family, praying sincerely, "Father-in-law, my son-in-law has been tricked. Please help me find the woman in the red dress. My son-in-law will definitely be grateful." " ?Zhang Zilu was still very smart. He did not mention the matter of his daughter returning to her parents'' home. Instead, he used his own identity to express gratitude to his father-in-law for his kindness and asked others to help him. ?This will not make people too disgusted. After all, his father-in-law is the head of the Lin family, one of the top families in the southern continent. Whether he can enter Yunshang Palace depends on his father-in-law. Although his current cultivation level has not yet reached the divine level, he knows that it will take less than three or two years for his cultivation level to reach the peak of the ninth level of the holy level. At that time, we will need an opportunity to enter Yunshang Palace to practice. As long as you can enter Yunshang Palace to practice, you can easily break through to the divine level instead of being stuck at the ninth level of the holy level. Although he is over thirty years old, he has checked that although Yunshang Palace only accepts people who have reached the ninth level of the Holy Level before the age of thirty, those who have broken through to the God Level before the age of forty will also be kept. As long as he is not over forty years old, he will have the opportunity to stay in Yunshang Palace. When the time comes, he will have Yunshang Palace with his back and no one will care about him. Even the Fang family will also care about him. ?Hence, he "respected" his father-in-law very much and had no arrogance at all because he was the lord of a city. What''s more, now that he was asking for help, he had to lower his stature. Sure enough, the head of the Lin family, who originally thought he had arranged a good marriage for his daughter, now saw how Zhang Zilu looked at it and found it distasteful. However, considering that his attitude was good enough and he was already married to his daughter, he had no choice but to help. he. The Lin family has already paid so much and cannot waste their efforts. ??If there weren''t any outstanding descendants of the Lin family who could enter the Yunshang Palace, he wouldn''t have spent so much thought on a son-in-law who had lost his man to someone else. He was not planning for the future descendants of the Lin family. "Do you have any information?" The head of the Lin family suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and tried to be as calm as possible. ?Zhang Zilu told the head of the Lin family anxiously the information he found. When the head of the Lin family heard the name of Yuan Xiangluo, he was stunned. His chest rose and fell sharply. It was not good to offend anyone, especially Yuan Xiangluo. ?He wants to get acquainted with someone, but he can''t establish a relationship with them. It''s better for him. He doesn''t seize the opportunity to make friends and offends others. He is really good at causing trouble. He actually dares to offend someone who is respected by the Lord of the Southern Continent. How much have you offended people? The head of the Lin family held a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that it was just a minor conflict and not some irresolvable grudge. ?Zhang Zilu hesitated for a moment and then said truthfully, "I wanted to kill her, but I didn''t succeed. She plotted against me." ??The head of the Lin family couldn''t breathe, and almost fainted from anger. Even though he was like this, he still asked him to help. It was lucky that the Lin family didn''t get angry because of him. ?No wonder the other party was so ruthless. If it were him, he would fight to the death and would never show mercy. After a while, the head of the Lin family glanced at Zhang Zilu and said, "Don''t count on it, Yan Xiangluo. I''ll go out and see if I can ask the person from Yunshang Palace to take action. You can get it yourself at the expense." Zhang Zilu knew that The woman in the red dress was the recently rumored miracle doctor Yuan Xiangluo. When he knew that it was impossible for her to treat him, he didn''t expect the Lin family to ask Yuan Xiangluo to help him treat him. He just wanted the head of the Lin family to Help him find someone who can heal him, preferably the one from Yunshang Palace. ?Zhang Zilu did not expect that the head of the Lin family would directly find the person from Yunshang Palace for him. He was already very satisfied with today''s results. Although he was about to bleed heavily and probably lose more than half of the wealth he had accumulated over the years, even though he felt distressed, he knew what was important and what was important. Having achieved his goal, he quickly left the main hall on the grounds that he wanted to see his wife and went to the backyard of Lin Mansion where his wife lived. No matter what method he used today, he must bring his wife back. Otherwise, how could he make his father-in-law determined to help him. Looking at his leaving figure, the head of the Lin family narrowed his eyes. It was not that he wanted to find the one from Yunshang Palace, but since it was the miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo who had taken action, I am afraid that only the one from Yunshang Palace could hope to cure him. Zhang Zilu. ??He felt a little unsure when he thought that Yun Shanggong, the son of the city lord of Xiangyang City, could not do anything, but was cured by Yan Xiangluo. ??If the treatment fails, he will have to think carefully about whether it is necessary to continue supporting Zhang Zilu. Without good treatment, the daughter would not be able to give birth to Zhang Zilus child. Without a child to support her, Zhang Zilu could abandon the woman he had loved for more than ten years, so how could he care about his Lin familys daughter. Even if he seems to be good to his daughter, it is just so that the Lin family can help him. People like Zhang Zilu will never be able to control him if there is nothing practical to tie him down. What could be more fearful to him than his heirs? Although it is a bit difficult to have a child with his level of cultivation, it is not impossible. Even if he has a way, he still needs Zhang Zilu to have that function. The housekeeper on the side whispered, "Master, can the person from Yunshang Palace please be moved?" "Normally, I can''t invite you, but if Yan Xiangluo takes action, he will definitely come." The head of the Lin family said with certainty. The steward immediately understood what he said. ??The man with the best medical skills in the mainland was suppressed by a teenage girl from a lower-class mainland. How could he be willing to accept it? As long as it is mentioned that it was Yu Xiangluo who took action, he will definitely be curious, coupled with his competitive spirit, he will definitely agree to treat Zhang Zilu. It depends on his ability and whether he can cure Zhang Zilu. ?This is not a matter of whether it can be cured or not, but a matter of competition between two people in terms of their medical skills. The one from Yunshang Palace will definitely try his best to treat Zhang Zilu. ?This is also the main reason why the head of the Lin family went to this person directly. Another reason is that since it was Yan Xiangluo who took action, other doctors and alchemists may not be able to do anything. ??Anyway, Zhang Zilu paid for the invitation himself. He was just asking for a favor. Although the favor was not small, it was rarely used. Even if he made a gamble, since he married his daughter to Zhang Zilu, he naturally hoped that this plan could be implemented perfectly. Three days later, Yuan Xiangluo and the others arrived at the border between the Southern Continent and the Northern Continent. Before they crossed the border, Mu Zixian received the latest news that the person from Yunshang Palace had come to treat Zhang Zilu. ?Mu Zixian stared at him for a moment and immediately told Yan Xiangluo the news. Chapter 471： Being targeted Chapter 471 Being targeted Ruan Xiangluo was not surprised. Not everyone could solve the problem with her actions. Zhang Zilu''s father-in-law''s family was the head of the Lin family, the top family in the southern continent. It was not surprising that he could invite the man from Yunshang Palace. Another thing she knew very well was that she could heal herself. The matter of the son of the city lord of Haoxiang Yang City must have left a pimple in that person''s heart. He did not hide his identity. It was inevitable that the city lord of Changchuan City would find out her identity. The person from Yunshang Palace knew that it was him who took action, so he must want to Knowing what his methods were, he would go to treat Zhang Zilu just out of curiosity. She didnt know the extent of Yunshang Palaces medical skills. She had not planned to put Zhang Zilu to death. Through this incident, she could also see how strong Yunshanggong was. Zhang Zilu''s luck would depend on the medical skills of Yunshangong. She asked Mu Zixian to inform the people in Changchuan City to pay attention to the results and tell her immediately as soon as there were results. They are going to the Northern Continent today. There are barriers between each continent. The sound transmission stone cannot transmit information between each continent. Only someone can bring the information to the border before it can be transmitted to her. She was not in a hurry. She looked at the huge crowd of people waiting to cross the border with her beautiful eyes. Why did so many people want to cross the border? Mu Zixian went to inquire about it and found out that these people were going to participate in and watch the continental competition. ?Getting to a place late is a problem. Therefore, people who dont have the strength will go early to find a good place to stay to avoid sleeping on the street. Yan Xiangluo looked at the people in front of her. These were just people who came in advance. In a few days, there will be more people. There should be no shortage of people on the passages from each continent to the northern continent. From this, it can be seen that the mainland competition How grand the occasion was. She was really looking forward to it. "It takes an hour to get to us." Mu Zixian frowned and said. Even the teleportation arrays that are chartered separately now have very long queues, so there is no need to spend so many spiritual stones to go to the separate teleportation arrays. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Qi Hao and said to Mu Zixian, "I will take Xiao Hao to go shopping and buy some food. You can queue up." Mu Zixian nodded, "Okay, don''t worry, find a restaurant to sit down and eat. If you have any particularly delicious food, just bring me some." Mu Zixian has eaten the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo. Ordinary food is not pleasing to the eye and cannot be eaten. He will not eat food that is not particularly delicious. After all, not all the food cooked by the spiritual chef will be free of impurities in the body. If Yuan Xiangluo hadn''t refined some elixirs to eliminate body impurities and distributed them to them, he would never have eaten food that could produce impurities in the body. of food. ?Now it''s better, this mouth has also made the two masters and apprentices who love to eat become greedy and cunning. ?? This kid Qi Hao is even more picky about food now. He has no choice but to make his master strong. Although this kid has bad luck in terms of family relationship, he is very lucky in terms of master-disciple fate. He is envious of him. He has never seen a master who dotes on his apprentice so much. ??Yu Xiangluo now also understood Mu Zixian''s preferences and took Qi Hao to visit the border town. Because this border is the largest border in the southern continent, this border town is not small, at least it can be called a city, not a village or a town. After entering the city, although there were fewer people, it was just a little less. It was still very crowded. In Qi Hao''s words, there were more people than those watching the wedding of the lord of Changchuan City. Qi Hao was curious, and Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry, so the master and apprentice walked around and bought Qi Hao a lot of gadgets that he was interested in. Seeing Qi Hao''s happy look reminded Yan Xiangluo of her master''s love for him. Her favor, now she can understand the master''s mood. There is a young apprentice who I like very much and I really want to hold him in my hands and pamper him. Finally we arrived at the most popular restaurant in the border town, but it was still crowded and there were no seats. An hour sounds like a long time, but they have been shopping for half an hour, and there is not much time to wait anymore. Yan Xiangluo ordered the restaurant''s signature dish and planned to take it back to eat with Mu Zixian. Since they had to take the food away, the restaurant cooked it very quickly. Yan Xiangluo took out his jade food box and packed it in it, which could preserve the food''s spiritual energy. The master and the disciple took the food box and left the city. When we found Mu Zixian, the number of people queuing up in front was indeed much smaller, but there was still a long queue behind. As soon as they saw that they had enough time, the three of them opened the food boxes and started eating. Although they were outside, Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about the looks of others. She ate generously and kept picking up food for Qi Hao. The little apprentice feels that she has grown taller these days. You see, eating well is still very important. ?While they were eating, behind the dense crowd, a pair of eyes stared at Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo noticed that there was a sight that made her uncomfortable. She looked around suddenly and saw only a dense crowd. She could not find the owner of that sight. She calmly withdrew her gaze and continued eating, but she felt wary in her heart. The person hiding behind a big tree had an ugly face. From such a distance, she actually found herself looking at her. ??If Yan Xiangluo sees him, she will definitely recognize him at a glance. He is Miao Changye who was kicked out of the Xianyun Sect. ?After taking the wrong path, he came to the higher continent by chance. However, judging from his appearance, his life was not very good. Miao Changye did not expect that Yan Xiangluo would be so wary, but seeing her going so smoothly made him feel very unwilling. How come he is like a rat in a stinking ditch, while she is admired like the sun in the sky. The first time he heard about the miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo, he felt reluctance in his heart. When he also came to the higher continent, she was still aloof. He thought he could turn over, but he still had to practice secretly to survive. The paranoia and madness in his heart had already disappeared. Completely destroying his humanity. He took another peek and saw that he knew Mu Zixian, who was Ji Jiuzhong''s confidant. Since he was following Yan Xiangluo, it meant that Ji Jiuzhong was here too. ?They must also be going to Yaoguang City to watch the continental competition. This is a rare opportunity. He must seize this opportunity and drag her into hell. But we also need news. Ji Jiuzhong is not someone to be trifled with. Although he no longer has the status of regent after coming to the Higher Continent, his methods are known to everyone in the Tianqian Continent. He will not change because of the change. The place and the means disappear. After Yuan Xiangluo and the three of them had eaten, they were about to queue up and put away the carriage. The horse had to be led across the border. The price was for two people, just because the horse took up space. Neither Mu Zixian nor Qi Hao knew she had space to carry living creatures, and she didn''t want to be exposed in front of them, so she spent more money. ?Mu Zixian doesnt seem to have any money. The three of them successfully crossed the border and arrived at the Northern Continent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： An accident happened Since they are not going to Yaoguang City where the continental competition is held in the northern continent for the time being, it feels much more comfortable as there are fewer people as they leave the border. ??Yu Xiangluo really doesnt like too many people. But the sight that made her uncomfortable had never appeared again since she came to the Northern Continent. She thought in her mind whether it would be better not to follow their route or to hide. Even though she did not notice it, her vigilance did not decrease. After leaving Xiangyang City, she kept observing Ji Jiuchong who was practicing in the Copper Tower Palace. At this time, he had reached the seventh floor and had no intention of coming out. Yan Xiangluo was curious whether Ji Jiuchongnen wanted to practice all at once. Is it the ninth level? It feels like the seventh level can''t stop his momentum. In that case, how far will he advance after he comes out? Master, how long will it take before I can see my master? Qi Hao asked, looking at the scenery outside the car. Yan Xiangluo took out the map and let him see it for himself, and then calculated the arrival time. He had to do many things himself to remember and know how to do them. ? Along the way, both she and Mu Zixian tried their best to let him do something by himself. Qi Hao took the map and looked at their location. After calculating for a long time, he found the nearest route and calculated the time before saying, "Master, this road is the closest. If you don''t rest every night and there is nothing else to delay, it will be done in seven days." If you can get there, it will take you twelve or three days if you rest at night. Yan Xiangluo naturally knew what he was doing. Seeing that his calculations were accurate, she still felt a sense of accomplishment. The young apprentice was smart and eager to learn. How could he not be happy when he became a master? Well, Xiao Hao wants to meet his master as soon as possible? Yan Xiangluo asked, putting away the neatly folded maps by Qi Hao. Qi Hao frowned, "I want to, but I''m worried that Master won''t like me." ?The last time his master came, he didnt know it was his master, and he didnt come out to meet anyone. He was always worried, worried that his master wouldnt like him because of it. Yan Xiangluo laughed and said, "You are the master''s apprentice. As long as the master likes you, that''s fine. Besides, Xiaohao is smart and studious, and he is the master''s first disciple. How could the master not like you?" Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I also think Master will like me." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of his mouth. Emotions are here to find a sense of existence. The young apprentice became diplomatic. Mu Zixian was speechless when he heard the conversation between master and apprentice. How long had he been out here? This kid Qi Hao has learned to be naughty. If he had more experience, I might not be able to tease him. This kid is too brainy. It works. Since Xiao Hao is so anxious to see his master, lets hurry as fast as possible and try to see your master as soon as possible. Yu Xiangluo teased Qi Hao with a smile. Hearing this, Qi Hao''s big eyes suddenly turned into crescent moons as he smiled, "That''s great, thank you, master, and thank you, brother Zixian." Mu Zixian''s mouth twitched. This boy is a bad imitator. No wonder Yuan Xiangluo caught his eye and accepted him as a disciple when he was only sixteen years old. ?There is no other master who is so young. Brother Zixian''s call was really smooth, and the two started bickering again. Not an elder brother, but an uncle. Calling me brother makes me look younger. Do I look old? "Okay, you need me to call you brother to help you." Yan Xiangluo ignored them and continued to practice with her eyes closed. After Qi Hao argued with Mu Zixian for a while, he also went in to practice. Mu Zixian waved his riding whip in boredom, feeling that he was a little slack. Thinking of this, he called a hidden guard to drive the car. He sat aside and began to practice. Because Qi Hao promised to see his master as soon as possible, apart from eating and letting the horse rest for a while, he spent the rest of the time on the road. Of course, when I encounter something interesting, I will stop and watch the excitement. The main purpose is to let Qi Hao gain insights. Yan Xiangluo feels that she also needs to gain insights in this area. Ten days passed in a flash. Qi Hao excitedly asked Yan Xiangluo to take out the map. He looked at it again and again, calculated again and again, and then looked at Yan Xiangluo with a pair of starry eyes and said, "Master, we will be able to reach the fairyland tomorrow night." If you join Yunzong, you can meet your master." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "As long as nothing unexpected happens, I can see your master tomorrow night." In Qi Hao''s heart, he felt that there would be no accident at all. Therefore, he would definitely be able to see his master at Xianyun Sect tomorrow night. Didn''t he know that there is a word in this world called accident? At this time, he was so excited that he ate more dinner. A bowl of spiritual rice. The guests at the table next to me were stunned. Who is so generous as to let their children eat two bowls of spiritual rice? Although the spiritual rice contains spiritual energy, eating like this is too extravagant. Yan Xiangluo didn''t think so. After all, Ji Jiuzhong was not short of money. Didn''t he realize that Mu Zixian always used spiritual stones to pay the bills? Its not surprising that Mu Zixian used Lingshi to settle the bill. The meals were all prepared by Lingcai Lingmi Lingchu and were very expensive. If he paid with crystal coins, how many crystal coins would he have to pay? ?Without resting after eating, the three of them got into the carriage and continued on their way while the city gate was still open. ?Although Ling Ma has little time to rest, whoever asked Yan Xiangluo to throw a gift ring filled with spiritual grass to Mu Zixian, as long as these spiritual grass are there, Ling Ma will not be tired even if he does not rest. Mu Zixian didn''t know that these spiritual herbs came from Yan Xiangluo''s Pangu space. He thought that his master had prepared them in advance. He admired Ji Jiuzhong even more because he thought of such things. It was a bit troublesome. He had to keep feeding the horse along the way. In order not to delay the journey, he always took the spiritual grass and fed it to the galloping horse. He had to control the direction and strength, and he could not waste any spiritual grass. Somewhat tired. The result is also obvious. The speed of the journey has increased, saving a lot of time. Not only has the spirit horse not lost weight, it has also grown much stronger. This is the result of eating well, coupled with high-intensity physical output every day, and getting exercise. ??Yuan Xiangluo doted on her little apprentice for one reason. The other reason was that she could stay with her master for a few more days at Xianyun Sect by arriving early. However, the plan did not change quickly. The next day they found a place to have breakfast and continued on their way. Not long after, the galloping spirit horse neighed and stopped suddenly. Before Yan Xiangluo could go out to see what was going on, the carriage began to shake violently, making everyone unable to sit still. Yan Xiangluo grabbed Qi Hao who had hit the car and then hit the other side. She struggled to stabilize her body to prevent him from being hit all over. Just as he was about to ask Mu Zixian what was going on, the carriage stabilized and it was unusually quiet outside. After seeing that Qi Hao was not injured, she immediately opened the car curtain and saw it was dark outside. Mu Zixian was still sitting in front, and there was a hidden guard driving a car. Evidently neither of them came back to their senses. As soon as Yan Xiangluo came out, they both came to their senses. Whats going on? Yan Xiangluo asked. They were clearly on their way, so why did it suddenly get dark? Chapter 473： What luck Mu Zixian said, "Girl, a very bright thing flew over just now. It was so fast that we didn''t even react before it arrived. The light was too strong to see what it was. It was so dazzling that we couldn''t open our eyes. Then we were startled." The car was shaking, and it was like this when I could open my eyes. I dont know what happened, but I am sure that this is definitely not the road we took before. " Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed. What happened? They just bumped into something and knocked them into another world. The hidden guard suddenly spoke, "I saw a group of people chasing behind that glowing thing." There is no one around now. Yan Xiangluo and Mu Zixian looked at each other. It seemed that the glowing thing must be some kind of treasure. However, how could such a treasure knock them into an unknown place? ?How to get out is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is where is this place? Is there any danger in the dark Gurung? The spirit horses moved back and forth uneasily, and it was obvious that they felt insecure here. Lingma is a horse that has developed spiritual consciousness. It can absorb spiritual energy and practice it. It can sense some dangerous and bad things and breaths. Yuan Xiangluo said, "Go down first, you can''t sit in the carriage." Mu Zixian and Yinwei also noticed it. The spirit horse was very uneasy and difficult to control. They jumped from both sides of the carriage. Yan Xiangluo pulled Qi Hao and got out of the carriage. She noticed that Qi Hao held her hand tightly and knew that he was a little scared. She comforted her, "You will encounter any situation when you go out to practice. This is nothing. From now on, you can When a person comes out, he will encounter various situations, including life-threatening situations. It is useless to be afraid. Only by being calm can you find the best way to deal with it. " Qi Hao nodded when he heard this, "Master, I''m not afraid." Yan Xiangluo did not expose him. After all, he was still a child. It was his first time to experience such a thing. It was normal to be afraid. Mu Zixian and Yinwei have already checked the surroundings, but they didn''t dare to go far. After all, they didn''t know what the situation was. They didn''t dare to go too far away from Yuan Xiangluo and Qi Hao. If there was danger, it would be too late to help. I cant feel the breath of life around me, there is nothing. After walking for a while, there are no stones to stumble on, and the ground beneath my feet doesnt seem to be soil. Its like a dark space with nothing. ??Mu Zixian frowned and said, squatting down and twisting it with his hands. There was no dust at all, let alone soil, but it felt that it was not a smooth ground like bluestone or jade. They all knew that the glowing thing might be some kind of space treasure, and they entered some space by mistake. But it was pitch dark, nothing could be seen, there was nothing inside, and they couldn''t find any clues even if they wanted to get out. Yan Xiangluo thought for a moment, "Standing here is not an option. You unload the carriage, I will put it away, and then lead the horse for a walk to see if there are any clues." Mu Zixian and Yinwei knew that there was really no good way to do it now, so they had no choice but to do this. They unloaded the carriage, and Ruan Xiangluo put the cart away. Mu Zixian and Yinwei held the horses one by one, and followed them. Behind Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao, he walked forward in the dark. ?Although its dark, its not so dark that you cant see anything, its just that you cant see very clearly. At this time, many people gathered in the place where they disappeared, making a lot of noise. An older man shouted, "Quiet, what problem can be solved by shouting?" Suddenly, the chaotic scene quieted down, and everyone looked at him. One of them asked in a bad tone, "It seems to be quiet." You can do the same." ?Despite saying this, most people still quieted down and wanted to see what they could do. ?The older man said, "I can''t help it, but everyone should tell us what they saw. We can analyze it and find out the direction and place where the treasure disappeared." Everyone knew that what he said was right. You looked at me and I looked at you, but they all hesitated to say what they saw. After all, just a moment ago, they were rivals for the treasure. I saw a carriage speeding by, hit the baby, and then disappeared. Someone finally spoke first. "I also saw it. The driver was wearing a black robe, and there was a man in a red robe sitting next to him." Someone immediately agreed. ?There were many people who agreed, and it seemed that there were quite a few people who saw it. Although they were far away, their cultivation level was not low, and they could see very far away. Do you know the approximate location? the older man asked. Those who saw it immediately looked around and said, "This is probably right here." ?This information has been said but not said. They have searched here countless times and have not seen any trace of the treasure. Could the treasure have been taken by the people on the carriage? As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone was speechless. If so, how lucky that person is. It has been two months since these people discovered the treasure and have been tracking it. They dont even know what the treasure is, but they just passed by and got it? ?Then how aggrieved are these people? You have been busy all this time just to chase the treasure here and deliver it to others? "We are divided into four directions. If we look carefully, everyone should know what the treasure is. Even if we share it equally, it is better than missing it. Everyone is more united. I don''t believe it. So many of us can still miss the treasure. ." said the older man. His words resonated again. Indeed, the treasure is a space treasure, and there will definitely be no shortage of things inside. It is better to have a chance of sharing evenly if we work together, rather than not getting anything at all. Although each still had his or her own thoughts, at least they were all focused on the same place. They quickly divided into four teams and began to search the area they were in. They didn''t miss any place. Even the stones were moved to look below. Is there a hole? It was busy outside. The four people inside, Yan Xiangluo, had been walking for a while, but they still found nothing. The surroundings were still empty, with nothing. Qi Hao has also calmed down and whispered, "Master, is there really nothing here?" Yan Xiangluo stopped and thought about it. What is the purpose of a situation that even a child can see? What is such an empty space used for? How come they got in right away? What do those chasing the treasure hope to gain from it? Mu Zixian and the hidden guards looked very serious. They could not contact the other hidden guards, which meant that they were indeed in another space and their sound transmission stone was isolated. Chapter 474： there is a door ??Now we can only find a way out. If we are unable to get out, we will miss the time to participate in the Continental Competition when the master comes out. Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes, completely let go of her consciousness, and looked around. ?Mu Zixian and Yinwei didn''t move or even make the slightest sound. Qi Hao was also very discerning and stood quietly beside Ruan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo knew how strong her spiritual consciousness was. When she was in the secret realm of Lingquan, she relied on her powerful spiritual consciousness to discover the Junzi Formation, and then she had the opportunity to break through the Junzi Formation and obtain the Junzi Sword. ?She released her spiritual consciousness without reservation, only to find that her spiritual consciousness was actually much stronger, much stronger than in the secret realm of Lingquan. With just a thought, spiritual consciousness spread quickly, extremely fast. Soon she discovered that this was indeed a space carrier. There was indeed nothing around them, but that didn''t mean there was nothing here. They have always been walking around the same place, but they don''t know it. There was a simple house where they were surrounded, with no windows and only one door. When her consciousness detected it, the closed door suddenly opened. Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt a sense of familiarity in her heart, and her almond-shaped eyes lit up. Could it be that another senior brother left this place for her? Otherwise, where did this sense of familiarity come from? She had only been in the Higher Continent for a few months, and was not familiar with any place. She didn''t know what treasures there were. Hence, this sense of familiarity can only come from the previous life. ?She was still thinking about when she would see the spiritual consciousness left by other senior brothers again, and now she is here? Which senior brother is he? In her previous life, she had a total of six senior brothers. ?No matter how excited she was, she never lost her vigilance. Familiarity can come from familiar people or familiar enemies. Who guarantees that she will have no enemies before? She carefully checked the space, and there was indeed nothing else, except this hut. She withdrew her consciousness and said to Mu Zixian and Yin Wei, "Use your consciousness to check and see if you can find anything?" She did not tell them what she had discovered. She wanted to see if only she could see the hut or if everyone could see it. ?This can also prove whether this hut is aimed at her. If only she can see it, she will go there and have a look even if it is dangerous. After all, that is the only place where she can find a way out. ?Mu Zixian and Yinwei let go of their spiritual senses to investigate, and Qi Hao also let go of his spiritual senses to investigate. Although his spiritual sense was not strong enough, he also wanted to try to see if he could detect anything. ?After a while, Mu Zixian and Yinwei both shook their heads and said in unison, "Nothing was found." Qi Hao said, "Master, I found out that there is a hut there." Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised when she looked in the direction Qi Hao was pointing. She never thought that Qi Hao would investigate. Mu Zixian and Yinwei didn''t investigate, so how could he? Mu Zixian and Yinwei looked at each other and also looked at Qi Hao. How could it be possible? Their spiritual awareness was much stronger than Qi Hao''s. If there was a hut, how could they not be able to detect it. What kind of hut? Yan Xiangluo asked. Qi Hao thought about it and described it, "It was a very simple hut, not big, with no windows and only one door. When I checked it, the door was open." It was exactly the same as what she found. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and then said, "Zixian, you two stay here, Xiaohao and I will go and take a look." No, lets go together. Mu Zixian refused without hesitation. Yan Xiangluo explained, "Only Xiaohao and I can see the hut, which means that we are destined to be together. You couldn''t see anything in the past. In fact, the hut is not far in front. It doesn''t matter where you are waiting." " Mu Zixian hesitated and then said, "Let''s go a little further. If you tell us to stop, we''ll stop." Yan Xiangluo knew that this was Mu Zixian''s bottom line. Ji Jiuzhong told them to protect themselves. She had seen how loyal Ji Jiuzhong''s people were in Tianqian Continent, and she didn''t force it anymore. nodded, "Okay, if anything happens later, as long as I don''t ask for help, don''t take action." After saying this, she took Qi Hao''s hand and walked forward. Mu Zixian and Yinwei followed behind with two spiritual horses. It was not until Yan Xiangluo asked them to stop that they stopped and watched the master and disciple continue walking forward. Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao stopped in front of the door. Yan Xiangluo asked, "Are you afraid?" Qi Hao shook his head, "Master, I''m not afraid." Yan Xiangluo smiled, "Then let''s go in together." Originally, she thought that if Qi Hao was afraid, she would go in alone. After all, she didn''t know what was going on inside, and she wasn''t sure which senior brother had left him behind. If there was any danger, she could only send Qi Hao away. If she goes into the space, she will be exposed that she has the secret of Pangu Space. Even though Qi Hao was her apprentice, she never thought of telling him. The less people knew about this secret, the better. ?So Yan Xiangluo wanted to go in first and have a look before deciding whether Qi Hao should go in. But since he is not afraid now, let''s go in together. One day he will grow up, and one day he will have to face dangers and emergencies by himself. With her today, even when she was not by his side, he still had to have his own ability to distinguish and the courage to face danger. ?Although the door was open, it was pitch dark and nothing could be seen inside. Yan Xiangluo took Qi Hao''s hand and walked in. Mu Zixian and Yinwei kept staring at the two of them, but the two figures suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes. Mu Zixian was about to chase after them, but thinking of Yu Xiangluo''s words, he held back and stood there waiting. As soon as Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao entered, the door of the hut was closed, and the inside instantly became bright. They could see clearly what was inside the house. There was nothing and it was extremely empty, but the light was very soft and they felt very comfortable. At this moment, a ray of light fell from the roof. Yan Xiangluo looked at it with some clarity. This time she was sure that it must have been caused by one of her senior brothers. It was similar to the situation when she met her senior brother and fifth senior brother. As the light fell, a man wearing a black brocade robe with a very elegant appearance, but a very sharp aura appeared among them. The man stood in the beam of light, his clothes fluttering, and he felt like an immortal. His sharp eyes looked at Yu Xiangluo and then at Qi Hao. Suddenly he raised his hand, and Qi Hao closed his eyes. As if asleep. Yan Xiangluo held Qi Hao''s hand and knew that he was fine. The other party probably didn''t want Qi Hao to hear their conversation, so he let him fall asleep, so he spoke first, "Who are you, my senior brother?" Chapter 475： Its the second senior brother The man was stunned for a moment, and then said, "It seems that the junior sister has met the senior brothers. How many senior brothers have you met?" Senior Brother and Fifth Senior Brother. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Then are you sure I am your senior brother? the man asked, raising his eyebrows. Yan Xiangluo felt inexplicably familiar with his movements. She knew in her heart that she was about to awaken the memory of her previous life. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''m sure, although I can''t remember it yet, I am somewhat familiar with your every move." The man''s cold face suddenly softened, "It seems that I am the first senior brother you feel familiar with." Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I think I''m about to awaken my past memories. I don''t know if it''s good or bad." Hearing this, the man''s expression became serious, "It depends on how you look at it." Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed, "When you say that, I don''t feel very good." The man was stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly, "Although I have been reincarnated, my junior sister is still as smart as ever." After finishing his words, he continued, "Little junior sister, do you think there are any concrete distinctions between good and bad in this world?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes flashed and she shook her head, "I think whether it''s good or bad depends on the position and situation of the person involved." Since you think about it this way, it doesnt really matter whether its good or bad, right? ?Although the man had no obvious emotional ups and downs, Yan Xiangluo, who had a strong sense of consciousness, still sensed that he seemed to be relieved. ?This made her even more curious about the memory that was about to awaken. What had their master and apprentice experienced in their previous lives to cause such outstanding senior brothers to perish together with their master? Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "Let''s first tell you who your senior brother is. If you have anything to do, explain it to me quickly. It won''t be enough to save you a while. I have to talk in a hurry, and I have to work hard to remember it. Hearing this, the man said dotingly, "Little junior sister was most afraid of me before, but now she is not afraid." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, "Really? How afraid was I of you before?" ??The man narrowed his eyes and said, "I have never dared to look at me and talk like this." Yan Xiangluo felt that what he said should be the truth. As for him, if he really existed, she would really not dare to look at him. "I believe what you said. I know you only have one spiritual consciousness left, so what are you afraid of?" The man choked, "That makes sense." Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that he would agree with her statement. Before she could say anything, the man continued, "I am your second senior brother. As you said, this spiritual consciousness photo will not last long, so let''s talk first. Main." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Hello, second senior brother." The second senior brother laughed and said, "It''s been a long time since I said this. In the past, every time you saw me, you would lower your head and say these four words in a mosquito-like voice." Yan Xiangluo''s lips twitched. What did this second senior brother do to make her in her previous life so afraid of him? The second senior brother seemed to be lost in memories. He came back to his senses in a moment and continued, "The place we are in is inside my magic-absorbing bead. You haven''t recovered your memory yet, so you don''t know how to use the magic-absorbing bead. You will know when you recover your memory." How to use the magic-absorbing bead? Second senior brother knows that you didnt like the magic-absorbing bead before, but only this magic-absorbing bead can help you in the future. Junior sister, dont despise it. Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes suddenly lit up. Why did she dislike the magic-absorbing bead in the past? She doesn''t know, but now she quite likes things. Since the magic-absorbing bead can contain living people, is it a pity to absorb demons into it? The second senior brother saw her rolling eyes and knew what she was thinking. He sighed and said, "You can come in because of me. If my consciousness dissipates, you will be expelled immediately. However, After you recognize the master, you can come in, but no one else can come in, not even the demons, they can only store the demonic energy." The words of the second senior brother were very clear. Yan Xiangluo was a little disappointed, but he was very capable of storing demonic energy. He immediately asked, "How much demonic energy can be stored in this?" The second senior brother said, "I don''t know, I haven''t saved enough." ?Yan Xiangluo blinked in surprise. He had stored a lot of demonic energy but he had never filled it up. Judging from his appearance, he must have been a very powerful being in the past, so he must have stored a lot of demonic energy. ??Although magic-absorbing beads are more precious, I am not a demon cultivator, and I don''t need to cultivate demonic energy. What''s the use of having a treasure that stores demonic energy? The second senior brother has been observing her expression, as if he understands every expression of hers, and what is on her mind, as if he can see through it at once. This magic-absorbing bead will be of great help to you in the future, just keep it and dont let others know about it, including your little apprentice. The second senior brother finally turned his attention to Qi Hao. At this time, Qi Hao was still asleep. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Qi Hao and asked, "Since you don''t want him to know, why did the second senior brother let Xiao Hao in?" Actually, she wanted to ask, if she let him in, why did she leave him unconscious? It would be better not to let him in. "Is his name still Hao? I''m just curious. After all the detours, you still became master and disciple." The second senior brother''s eyes fell on Qi Hao with complicated eyes. Yan Xiangluo''s gaze paused, "In the past life, Xiao Hao was also my disciple?" The second senior brother shook his head, "You haven''t had time to accept him as your disciple, but you have made a wish. If there is an afterlife, you will definitely accept him as your disciple." Yan Xiang understood clearly. It turned out that she liked Qi Hao very much after seeing him for a reason. The cause in the past life was the result in this life. In the previous life, she wanted to accept Qi Hao as her disciple. This life can be regarded as fulfilling her promise. "This kid is smart, but sometimes he is stupid, otherwise he will be reincarnated with you. I hope that you, master and disciple, can go smoothly in this life." The second senior brother said in a heavy tone. Yan Xiangluo heard the helplessness in his tone. She knew that she and Qi Hao must have some touching stories in their previous lives. Will Xiaohao also awaken the memory of his past life? Yan Xiangluo asked. The second senior brother shook his head, "No, his cultivation is not strong enough for him to retain the memory of his previous life, unless..." At this point, he shook his head again, "Unlikely." Yan Xiangluo didn''t ask what the second senior brother had said half-heartedly. She knew that they would tell her everything they wanted her to know. Since she didn''t say anything even half-way through, it meant she couldn''t know. ?Then wait for time to tell yourself the answer. As for what kind of fate he had with Qi Hao in his previous life, he will naturally know it when his memory is restored. Second senior brother asked Xiaohao to come in just to take a look at him? Yan Xiangluo felt that things would not be that simple. The second senior brother looked at Yan Xiangluo and showed his first smile. This smile made Yan Xiangluo''s heart tremble. It seemed that he had seen this smile of the second senior brother before. When was it? Chapter 476： his weapons At this time, Yan Xiangluo desperately wanted to remember the past. Master said that the little junior sister is the smartest among us. I didnt believe it before, but now I believe it. After saying this, he stretched out his hand, and a fiery red long sword that seemed to be burning with flames appeared in his hand. "This is his weapon from his previous life. You can give it to him." Yan Xiangluo looked at the fiery red sword. She knew that Qi Hao still had the fire element in this life, and this sword was indeed suitable for him. Okay. Yan Xiangluo let go of Qi Haos hand, walked over and took the sword with both hands. "Little junior sister, I have to leave." The second senior brother raised his empty hand and touched Yan Xiangluo''s head. ?Although there was no physical body, Yan Xiangluo could clearly feel his touch, which was tender and caring. She raised her eyes and looked at him and said, "Don''t be sad. You only need to say goodbye to me, but I have to say goodbye to each of you once. Although I haven''t recovered my memory, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I really feel bad." I like this feeling. The second senior brother was amused by her serious and sad words, "Little junior sister is still as cute as ever." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. They all saw how cute she was. ?However, looking at the gradually illusory figure of the second senior brother, Yan Xiangluo was really sad and wanted to cry. What kind of situation was it that caused this group of outstanding and powerful senior brothers and their master to fall to this point? "Xiao Luo''er, don''t be sad, we are all willing." After the second senior brother said the last word, the figure turned into dots and disappeared completely. When the last star point disappeared, Qi Hao woke up. He looked at Yan Xiangluo in confusion, "Master, where is that man?" Yan Xiangluo regained her composure, turned to look at Qi Hao and said, "He is just a touch of spiritual consciousness. This is what he gave to you." Yan Xiangluo did not say that this was a weapon from his previous life. Some things were better to be discovered by oneself. If Qi Hao could not remember the past, then she might never tell him about the past life. In her heart, after all, the last life is in the past, and the most important thing is to live this life with peace of mind. There is no need to implicate this life because of the previous life. ?Its really hard for someone like her to keep worrying about her. Qi Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw the fiery red sword in Yan Xiangluo''s hand. It was a fire-type sword. He liked it so much. It suited him so well. He lacked such a suitable weapon. Grandpa also said to find one for him. Well, I didnt expect that I would have such an opportunity when I came out with Master. At this moment, he understood why it was so dangerous to go out to practice, but so many monks still came out, because danger and opportunity coexisted. Isnt this long sword suitable for Master? Qi Hao asked in a measured manner no matter how much he liked him. Yan Xiangluo teased him, "If it suits Master, then you don''t want it." Qi Hao said with certainty, "Of course, if it suits the master, then give it to the master." Yan Xiangluo rubbed his head happily, "Master has his own weapon, not just one. This one is more suitable for Xiao Hao, take it." She didn''t lie either. Her weapons ranged from flying lotus to long caltrop spear and gentleman''s sword. They were indeed different. Qi Hao took the sword this time and stroked it lovingly, "Master, why do I feel that this sword is so familiar, as if it once belonged to me." Yan Xiangluo''s heart trembled. She thought of what the second senior brother had not finished, and then looked at Qi Hao. She felt that what the second senior brother said was impossible, and Qi Hao had probably done it. She had mixed feelings in her heart. What kind of person was Qi Hao in his previous life? Can she make a promise to accept him as her disciple in this life? ?There is one more thing she is curious about. She is about to take on a disciple. How old did she live in her previous life? You must be older than you are now, right? These thoughts were all in an instant. When Qi Hao took the sword, the space trembled, and Yan Xiangluo could clearly feel a repulsive force squeezing her body. ?She immediately held Qi Hao''s hand and reminded him, "Hurry up and put the sword away." Qi Hao immediately put away the long sword after hearing this. Although he felt in his heart that he should hold the long sword and fight with the long sword if he encountered danger, he listened to the master''s words without any refutation. Just when Qi Hao put away his sword, the hut disappeared, and the two heard Mu Zixian''s urgent voice calling them. Yan Xiangluo immediately shouted, "Don''t worry, we are going out." Mu Zixian felt relieved when he heard Yan Xiangluo''s voice. It was good that everything was okay. Although he didn''t know what she had done and they could go out, it was a good thing after all. ?However, thinking that he might face a lot of people when he went out, he immediately looked at each other and reminded the hidden guard to prepare for battle. With just this glance, a white light flashed in front of their eyes. They closed their eyes instinctively, and their bodies swayed. When they opened their eyes again, they had already appeared on the road they had just disappeared from. ?Four people and two horses suddenly appeared. All four of them were ready to fight. But you looked at me and I looked at you. They all had the same doubt in their eyes. Why is there no one there? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the black magic-absorbing bead with white light in her hand. She put it away without rushing to identify its owner, and then let go of her spiritual sense to investigate. Suddenly, he found countless people around him, all looking for something. The place where they were was the center. She knew exactly what they were looking for. Yan Xiangluo quickly took out a teleportation symbol and said, "Hold hands." Mu Zixian immediately took Qi Hao''s hand, and the hidden guard immediately handed the reins to Mu Zixian, "I''ll stay here to find out the news." Mu Zixian nodded. Originally, the hidden guards were supposed to hide in the dark. Besides, there were other hidden guards. If they disappeared suddenly, those hidden guards must be looking for them and they needed to leave someone behind to contact them. Yu Xiangluo said, "Let''s go directly to Xianyun Sect." ?This sentence tells the hidden guards their destination and makes it easier for them to find it. ??Yinwei nodded, and Yan Xiangluo directly set the teleportation place at Xianyun Sect, input spiritual power to activate the teleportation mysterious pattern, and the three of them and two horses disappeared. When the hidden guard saw them leaving, he quickly moved in one direction, then hid in the dark to contact other hidden guards. At this time, all the people who went to investigate began to walk back, and within a short time they were all back to their original place, and no one found anything. What should we do now? someone asked impatiently. The older man from before said, "Since the carriage and its people disappeared here, it will definitely come out here. I don''t believe it. They can stay in it for a lifetime and never come out." Then we just wait here to die? ?Everyone was speechless, waiting for anyone to be willing to leave. Now that they saw with their own eyes that treasure that could hold living things, it should be the legendary space artifact like a small world. Who wouldn''t want to get it? Simply find a place to sit down and wait. Chapter 477： Demonic power, evil power Although each of them looked ordinary, everyone knew that many of these people were from big families. They were just good at hiding, and no one dared to underestimate anyone. In the darkness, a man in black robes followed by a man in white robes appeared. The man in black robes stood with his hands behind his hands and looked at these people. The aura on his body made people shudder. Your Majesty, they didnt find the magic-absorbing beads. The man in white robes beside him whispered. "There is no more breath of sucking magic beads." The king in the man''s mouth said. He could still feel the breath of sucking magic beads just now, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only a little difference. ??If Yu Xiang fell here, she would definitely recognize this king as her sworn brother Ge Tianjun. Did the magic bead escape again? The man following Ge Tianjun was his adviser Fu Qingfeng. ??Ge Tianjun shook his head, "I can''t sense the presence or breath of the magic-absorbing beads at all. Someone must have obtained them." Thats going to be difficult. Fu Qingfeng said, stroking his chin. Even their king can no longer sense the breath of the magic-absorbing beads. It may not be easy to find the magic-absorbing beads. It will be even more troublesome if someone recognizes the owner. As long as the other party does not take them out, they will not be able to detect the breath of any magic-absorbing beads. . Is there any news about Yu Xiangluo? Ge Tianjun asked. He has experienced no matter how great the ordeal. It is just a magic-absorbing bead. Obtaining it is fate. If he does not get it, it means that it is not his. His cultivation is the result of his own hard work and is not accumulated by relying on external forces. ??The only reason he wanted to get the magic-absorbing beads was because if they fell into the hands of other people, they would be a threat to the demon clan. What he is more concerned about now is whether this Yuan Xiangluo is the sworn sister he recognized in the lower continent. He doubted this because it had not been long now, and no matter how talented his adopted sister was, she would not have come to the high continent in such a short time. After all, he had personally experienced the thin spiritual energy of the low continent, which was really suitable for cultivation. Unless you encounter some big opportunity. ??If it was really her, why didn''t she come to see him when she arrived in the higher continent? Could it be that she knew her identity and disliked that she was a demon king? ??He didn''t hide the fact that he was cultivating demonic energy when they first met. If he disliked it, why would he still swore a sworn relationship with him? ??Ge Tianjun thinks too much. Until now, Yan Xiangluo still doesn''t know that Ge Tianjun is the Demon King. She has not yet learned about demon cultivation in the higher continent. Yes. Fu Qingfeng immediately told Ge Tianjun the information he had just received about Yan Xiangluo. After finishing everything, I carefully observed Ge Tianjun''s expression. Although everyone knew that Fu Qingfeng was treacherous, scheming and ruthless, he was nothing compared to their king. He has been wondering why the king pays attention to a little girl from a lower continent. When he heard about Yuan Xiangluo, he thought that the king was interested in her medical skills. You can''t just fall in love with her. If that''s the case, it would be troublesome. Let''s not mention that the two people practice different skills. It''s difficult to deal with the fact that she has a fianc. What''s more, her fianc is also very good, and he''s also very good. The surname is Ji. It is likely to be the bloodline left by that family. After hearing the news, Ge Tianjun was sure that it must be the little girl, and asked, "Where is she now?" "She took her apprentice on a trip. These messages were sent from Changchuan City. I haven''t received any messages in the past few days," Fu Qingfeng said. Ge Tianjun glanced at him, "What do you do for food?" ?????? Gu Qingfeng''s mouth twitched, "Your Majesty, this is not our territory, and because the continental competition is about to begin, inspections are very strict everywhere, especially for us demons People from the clan are being investigated even more strictly, and anyone with demonic aura will be arrested. ?Fu Qingfeng was also very disdainful. How could they have enough time to sabotage the continental competition? ??Ge Tianjun snorted coldly, "It''s nothing more than catching some people who have gone astray. What does it have to do with us demons?" Although Fu Qingfeng also knows that what Ge Tianjun said is true, people in this world don''t know that all people who take the wrong path are attributed to their demon clan. Their demon clan also despises those people, okay? They learned this This is not a technique practiced by serious demons. At best, it can only be called an evil technique, which is far from being a demon. ??Ge Tianjun saw that Fu Qingfeng was speechless, and looked at the people in front, "If you receive any news about her, tell me immediately." Yes, Your Majesty, shall we go back? Fu Qingfeng asked after responding. ??The demons are not stopping either, and there are many people coveting the throne. It is not a good thing for the king to be away from the palace for too long. "They''ve all come out. If you wait two more days, if you don''t give them more time, how can they reach out? How can they chop if they don''t reach out?" Ge Tianjun raised the corners of his lips mockingly. Since he almost died last time, he said to The tolerance of those people has reached its limit, and now he will never show mercy as long as he takes action. ??Had he not met Yan Xiangluo, a sworn sister with excellent medical skills, he would have been tricked to death that time. If he showed mercy, wouldn''t he be stupid? ?Fu Qingfeng secretly swallowed his saliva and knew that the king was much more sophisticated than him. It turned out that he had this purpose for coming out this time. Lets go. Since the magic-sucking bead is no longer here, there is no need to stay. ?Fu Qingfeng immediately followed Ge Tianjun, and the two of them disappeared. Neither Ge Tianjun nor Yu Xiangluo knew that they were so close but missed it. On the other side of the crowd, there was another person watching from the dark. He was also someone Yan Xiangluo knew, Miao Nagano. Miao Nagano was already going to Yaoguang City, where the continental competition was held, when he heard the news that the magic-absorbing beads had appeared. For him now, the magic-absorbing beads were a coveted treasure and were of great help to his cultivation, so he I used a teleportation mysterious pattern and came here, but I was still late. I chased here but didn''t see the magic-absorbing bead. Looking at those people, he decided to wait in the dark so that he could **** the magic beads as soon as they appeared. ??He had no idea that the magic-absorbing bead had been taken away by Yan Xiangluo a long time ago, and he was destined to have no chance with the magic-absorbing bead. After he embarked on this path, he had no choice. ?He is different from Qin Suyue. She was willing to degenerate and learn some obscene exercises. Although the exercises he learned are not recognized by those so-called righteous people, at least they have a place to stay. ??Furthermore, the slave mark that he originally thought could only be removed by breaking through to the divine level was actually erased by Kung Fu three months after he arrived here, and he was immediately free. But thinking about the three months of being enslaved, he did not leave directly. Instead, he went to the warehouse where the spiritual stones were stored in the mansion of the Lord of the Old Continent, and filled up all his storage rings and Qiankun bags. . Chapter 478： To Xianyun Sect (1) Although these spiritual stones are no longer useful for his current cultivation, they can be used as money to buy things that can assist his cultivation. ??This can be regarded as his reward for being enslaved for three months. ?Therefore, Miao Changye also severely offended Liu Yu, and he ordered him to be hunted down. ?There was an incident of Yuan Xiangluo escaping on Liu Yu''s territory. Before the matter was solved, Yuan Xiangluo had already become a miracle doctor, making it difficult for him to do anything again. Now that Miao Changye, who also came from the lower continent, had betrayed him, how could Liu Yu not be angry. He issued a death order to Miao Changye. Anyone found would be killed on the spot without reporting. Therefore, Miao Nagano could only hide all the way to the demon territory. He thought that when he got there, he would find his comrades, be free, and be able to live an upright life. ?Then he thought that the Mainland Hegemony Competition was about to begin. Although there are competitions every year, this year''s competition was purely a competition for cultivation. This was a good opportunity to meet the mainland''s geniuses, and it was also an opportunity for him to understand the strength of the mainland''s young people. He immediately changed his mind and went to Yaoguang City to see it before going to the demon territory. After all, after going to the demon territory, he would not dare to come out unless he became a strong man. In his mind, he had to be at least above the **** level to be considered strong. ??And he also has an ambition. When he comes to the demon clan, he wants to stand out. ??He felt that he was lucky. He encountered the opportunity as soon as he arrived in Yaoguang City. He felt that this opportunity was arranged for him by God. ?Has no idea that his so-called opportunity has long been taken away by Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo used the teleportation pattern to go directly to the foot of Xianyun Sect Mountain. Seeing the mountain where Xianyun Sect is located, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. Not to mention, this mountain is really similar to the mountain where Xianyun Sect is located in Tianqian Continent, but the bottom of the mountain is a bit desolate. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as desolate. Unlike the prosperity at the foot of the mountain of the Xianyun Sect in the Tianqian Continent, there are no households at the foot of the mountain here, let alone businesses. From this point, it can also be seen that the status of Xianyun Sect in the Higher Continent is indeed low. This also shows that it is normal for her not to know the existence of Xianyun Sect. I am afraid that few people in the Higher Continent know this. Small can''t be any smaller. Can such a sect recruit disciples? How did his master know about Xianyun Sect? ??Yu Xiangluo murmured in her heart. Qi Hao saw his master looking up at the top of the mountain and asked in a low voice, "Master, is the master here?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "It should be right here." She was found according to the location left by her master, so there should be no mistake. Mu Zixian looked at the top of the mountain and touched his nose, "Miss Yu, is it inconvenient for me to go?" Since his master arranged for him to protect Yuan Xiangluo, he naturally had to do it well. Yuan Xiangluo was someone his master cared about most, and he couldn''t afford the responsibility if anything went wrong. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "You stay and wait for the hidden guards. If you have anything to do, just do it. I will contact you directly if I have anything to do." ??Now that they each have a sound transmission stone, they also need the help of Ji Jiuzhong, the weapon refiner. So it was very convenient to contact her. She hadn''t gone to Xianyun Sect yet, so she didn''t know the specific situation. It was indeed inconvenient for Mu Zixian to go up the mountain with him now. Mu Zixian nodded, "Yutang should be here soon. If you have anything, you can contact me or Yutang. We will wait at the foot of the mountain." The implication is that they are here to protect her and will not do anything else. Jin Yutang should have finished what he wanted to do and would be here soon. He would also tell Yu Xiangluo how much his master cared about her in a roundabout way. Yan Xiangluo naturally heard the meaning of his words and nodded, "Thank you for your hard work." Mu Zixian hurriedly said, "It''s not hard, this is what we should do." ??Yu Xiangluo did not continue to be polite to him, and walked up the mountain with his young apprentice Qi Hao. ?The road up the mountain is not very obvious. It is overgrown with weeds. If it weren''t for the slightest trace, you wouldn''t be able to tell that this is a road up the mountain. Qi Hao was small and struggled to walk. He asked in confusion, "Master, why don''t we use spiritual power to go up?" Even if he can''t fly in the air yet, he can still walk on grass. Especially as the master, Yan Xiangluo can fly in the air. It''s easy to take him up in the air. Why does the master have to do it step by step? Going up. Yan Xiangluo was very satisfied with the little apprentice''s habit of asking questions when he didn''t understand, and patiently explained to him, "Although this road doesn''t look clear, it has a very important role, especially for you now." Bigger, Master also walked such a path before when he first entered the sect, and this time he walks with you." Qi Hao was a little confused. This is just a road. What''s so special about it? But he did not refute the master''s words, but experienced it with his heart, and felt nothing when he was in trouble. After walking for a while, Qi Hao saw that there was finally a decent road in front of him. The so-called decent road was just because it could be seen that it was a road, with only stone steps wide enough for one person to walk. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched when she saw the steps. How poor the Xianyun Sect was, and even the path to assess disciples was so perfunctory. Even the higher continents are not as good as the tested road up the mountain in the Tianqian Continent. Yan Xiangluo looked at it very carefully. The stones for road construction were very common. They could be seen everywhere on the mountain. She could imagine how her ancestors were digging stones while building roads. She didn''t understand. With the cultivation of her ancestors, even if they used the stones on the mountain to build a road, they wouldn''t be able to build such a narrow road. ??Qi Hao didn''t think too much about it. After all, he had never seen the way up the mountain for the lower-level Mainland Xianyun Sect''s examination disciples. Seeing that I could finally find my way without holding on to the weeds, I stepped onto the stone steps with ease. But when he stepped onto the first step, he immediately felt a resistance coming. ?He looked at Yan Xiangluo in surprise and said, "Master, there is resistance on this step." "Yes, this is the first level for Xianyun Sect to select disciples. First of all, you must be able to walk through this road to the gate of Xianyun Sect with your own strength. If you can complete this road, you will gain a lot." Yan Xiangluo smiled. I have to say that Qi Hao''s luck is much better than hers. Back then, she signed up for the assessment under the minimum requirements of Xianyun Sect. Qi Hao''s cultivation level was much higher than hers at that time. There was no one else to compare, and she was her master. Walk this path with me. Qi Hao didn''t know this, but after hearing her words, he became very interested and walked up step by step eagerly. Yan Xiangluo did not remind him not to be anxious and to move forward steadily. No one will remind you when taking the assessment. Along the way, all experiences must be accumulated bit by bit by oneself. Only the experience gained by oneself can truly become one''s own ability. It will be engraved in one''s bones and will never be forgotten, benefiting a lifetime. Chapter 479： To Xianyun Sect (2) She had just guessed before, but when she actually saw this road, she was sure that the Xianyun Sect was probably founded by the founder of the sect who refined the Changling Spear. After all, after this ancestor of the Xianyun Sect, no one except her and her master could ascend to the higher continent. Although she didnt know what the reason for this ancestor was, and he had not been able to promote the sect for such a long time, but for her master to stay in the Xianyun Sect, something must have happened that touched her master. Now that I am getting closer to Xianyun Sect, I will soon know the answer. Now that the resistance of this road has no effect on her experience, she walks leisurely behind her little apprentice, watching his hurried figure walking faster and faster, but she wants to know what his talent is. How long will it take to reach the mountain gate? Qi Hao didnt feel that this road had much training effect on him at first. Although as the steps got higher and higher, the resistance became stronger and stronger, he didnt feel that it had any big impact on him. But after walking for a quarter of an hour, he clearly felt that the resistance was so strong that it was difficult for him to lift his legs. He instinctively used his spiritual power to resist. It was indeed better, but the speed was still obviously slowed down, and his spiritual power was consumed. Very quickly. ??Looking back at the master who was following leisurely behind him, Qi Hao bit his lower lip and continued walking up. ?This is the master''s place. He can''t embarrass the master and make the master feel that the master has taken him as a disciple with poor talent. Yan Xiangluo followed behind and could clearly see the young apprentice''s expression, but she did not interfere. She would not interfere no matter how he walked along the way or at what speed. After all, this was the beginning of Qi Hao''s cultivation. The first real experience. Qi Hao''s speed is getting slower and slower, and his footsteps are getting heavier and heavier. The sweat on his forehead and wet hair all prove that he is exhausted both spiritually and physically. But he still didn''t stop and continued to persist. Yan Xiangluo was very satisfied. This perseverance was quite good. He was not reminded that he needed to stop practicing, recover his cultivation, and then continue climbing the mountain. ?Finally Qi Hao couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down on the steps. The knock was quite severe. Although Yan Xiangluo felt distressed, she still did not interfere with him. Qi Hao lay motionless on the steps. After a while, Qi Hao reluctantly got up and sat on the steps. He glanced at his master who was standing below and looking at him. Before, he thought that the mountain was not too high. Even if he didn''t use spiritual power, it would only take him two hours to climb it. But now it seems that he can''t climb it today. Going up there will take a lot of time to recover your spiritual power. Qi Hao sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and began to practice to restore his spiritual power. Yu Xiangluo smiled, boy, I finally know what to do. When he realized this, his state of mind also changed a lot. Although it only took a moment to go from impetuous to calm, this change would accompany him throughout his life. ?Although this road is uglier than the one in the Xianyun Sect in Tianqian Continent, its strength is indeed several times that of that road. Yan Xiangluo walked to Qi Hao and sat down next to him, looking down the mountain. At this time, they had climbed less than one-tenth of the way. From this height, they could already see the scenery in the distance below the mountain. The Xianyun Sect chose its site very carefully. There is a large town about thirty or forty miles ahead. If the Xianyun Sect develops one day, the town will soon become prosperous and it will also bring a lot of benefits to the Xianyun Sect. Great convenience. ?Time passed little by little. Qi Hao quit practicing and looked at the master who was accompanying him, then turned around and continued climbing the steps. He understood that since the master said that this was the first level of the sect''s examination, he should have experienced it by himself. Those disciples who came to participate in the sect''s examination could not even see the master, and there was a master there to accompany them. ??The best decision for him is that Master does not participate or interfere at all. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Qi Hao, who was continuing to climb the mountain, and her eyes flickered. The current step was much more resistant than the steps of the Xianyun Sect that she had climbed on the Tianqian Continent. According to the young apprentice''s speed, she would be able to climb the mountain tomorrow night at the earliest. In this case, she was not in a hurry to see her master. ?While walking, she absorbed the spiritual energy and practiced. When Qi Hao stopped, she studied the elixir recipe and did not compete with him for the spiritual energy. ?In this way, the master and the apprentice walked up the mountain in tacit agreement. At this time, there were two people standing in front of the simple mountain gate of Xianyun Sect. One of them was Deng Changze, Yan Xiangluo''s master. The other person had white hair and white beard and was wearing a snow-white robe. He looked like an old man, but his eyes were... Staring down the mountain with great energy. Nagaze, is it really your little apprentice here? Deng Changze was speechless. This ancestor was completely different from the person he knew in Tianqian Continent. He repeatedly said that it was indeed his apprentice Xiao Luo''er who came, and he asked again and again. "Really, not only is my little apprentice here, but she also brought her little apprentice." When Deng Changze went to find his apprentice, he didn''t know that Ruan Xiangluo had taken him in. Or did he know that he had one after he came back and received the news? A little disciple. ??In his eyes, the little apprentice is still a child. Although she is extremely talented, he never thought that she would accept a disciple so early and become a master so unexpectedly. He also doesn''t know how talented this disciple is. ?No, as soon as he noticed the aura of the young apprentice, he immediately came to wait in front of the mountain gate. Unexpectedly, Xiao Luo''er was so calm and actually let his apprentice take the path of evaluating disciples. This is good, he can just see how talented this kid is. Why dont we go down to greet her? Mu Changling said, stroking his snow-white beard. "Ancestor, Xiao Luo''er wants to accompany his young apprentice on the sect''s first training path. With her young apprentice''s current speed, it will be tomorrow night at the earliest. Let''s go back and wait!" Deng Changze was helpless. Why does it feel like my ancestor is more anxious than his master? Well, old man, I have been waiting for thousands of years to finally wait for my descendants to get the Changling Spear. Can you not be anxious? Mu Changling rolled his eyes at Deng Changze, as if you want to go back, I will wait here. Deng Changze sighed and said, "Ancestor, Xiao Luo''er admires you very much. I have always wondered if I could see you when I come to the Higher Continent. You have to maintain your image." Mu Changling stroked his beard for a moment, then rolled his eyes at Deng Changze, "I''m an old guy who has lived for more than three thousand years. Don''t try to fool me or trick me into going back. There''s no way." Deng Changze was speechless. Was he fooling him? Was he really worried that his young apprentice would be disappointed if he looked like this? Thinking of how his young apprentice looked when he first got the Changling Spear, he sighed deeply, "Then wait, ancestor. I''ll go back and prepare the residence for master and apprentice Xiao Luo''er." Chapter 480： To Xianyun Sect (3) Mu Changling turned to look at Deng Changze and said, "I have already had my place tidied up." ??Although the Xianyun Sect here is a bit shabby, there is still a place to live, and we still have to wait until people come to clean it up. Deng Changze was stunned, "When did our ancestors ask someone to deal with it?" He has always been with his ancestors, how could he not know? Thats when you said your little apprentice came to the Higher Continent. Mu Changling said, stroking his beard in embarrassment. Deng Changze was stunned. Did his ancestors care so much? A feeling of sadness came to my heart. Our ancestors have been here for more than 3,600 years. Except for traveling to the mainland in the years when they first arrived and later building the Xianyun Sect here, they rarely left. It has been nearly a thousand years since we left the Xianyun Sect. ?Although there are disciples and grandsons here, none of them are from Tianqian Continent. The master has always been looking forward to the disciples of Xianyun Sect in Tianqian Continent to come to the higher continent. The Xianyun Sect was built because the disciples who came here wanted to have a place to stay so that they could live easier on the mainland. Although his ancestors never told him how difficult it was when he first came, he knew from his own experience that it was not difficult for his ancestors to survive by themselves at that time, but how difficult it was to build a sect. Just like his ancestor''s surprise when he learned that he came from the Xianyun Sect in the Tianqian Continent, now he hopes that Xiao Luo''er will be even more excited. ?After all, Xiao Luo''er is a disciple of the Xianyun Sect who got his Changling Spear. It is different for the ancestors, and he looks forward to it moment by moment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have teleported to the mountain gate and waited as soon as he heard that Xiao Luo''er was coming. With the ancestor''s cultivation level, he could clearly perceive Xiao Luo''er''s every move no matter where he was. In an instant, Deng Changze understood his ancestor''s mood and said nothing else. Ill wait with my ancestors. Deng Changzes tone was much softer. Mu Changling didn''t say anything else. His consciousness kept falling at the bottom of the mountain. He didn''t pay attention to Qi Hao who was climbing the mountain, but kept paying attention to Yu Xiangluo who was following leisurely. "You taught Xiao Luo''er the medical skills?" Mu Changling suddenly asked, thinking of the rumors about Yuan Xiangluo. Deng Changze shook his head, "I taught alchemy and poison refining, and she learned the medical skills herself." He didn''t dare to take the credit for this. Although he was very good at refining pills and poisons, his medical skills were not good, and the Xianyun Sect had no medical skills to teach her. His little apprentice''s medical skills even shocked him. "Let''s just say, the apprentice''s medical skills are so good, how can you, the master, be so bad." Mu Changling said with disgust. Deng Changze was speechless. He was so bad. His alchemy and poison skills had never been used by anyone. Why was he so bad? Looking at the foot of the mountain, well, he has also obeyed one person, and that is the young disciple he accepted. The quality of being better than being blue is vividly demonstrated in her. Not only can she master what she teaches by herself, but she can also draw inferences from one instance to another. Refining the elixir was a success in the first attempt, and the elixir was of perfect quality. This talent was indeed incomparable to him, let alone his medical skills. Therefore, if he was disliked by his ancestors, just let him dislike him. He did not talk back. Well, thats right. You have indeed inherited my mantle by studying the elixir so carefully. Mu Changling looked at Yu Xiangluo who was studying the elixir all the way with satisfaction. Deng Changze''s lips twitched, Xiao Luo''er was obviously his apprentice, so why did he inherit his mantle? Thinking that he is the founder of Xianyun Sect, there seems to be nothing wrong with saying so. Thinking about the Changling Spear in Xiao Luo''er''s hand again, forget it, don''t argue with the ancestors, he has lived alone for thousands of years, and the disciples he has accepted are not particularly satisfactory to him. It would be like accepting only one disciple. He was extremely satisfied. He never wanted to accept another disciple in his life. In comparison, his ancestors were so pitiful. ??If his little apprentice can make his ancestors feel better, he can be regarded as fulfilling his filial piety for all the sect disciples in Tianqian Continent. After all, without the Xianyun Sect founded by our ancestors, there would be no place for so many disciples to practice and study. Mu Changling looked at the leisurely Yan Xiangluo and muttered, "This is the sect''s territory. If she has any worries, why can''t she come up first and let her little apprentice climb up on his own?" Deng Changze didn''t answer. Since Xiao Luo''er didn''t come up first, she must have her own plans. This girl has an idea. Yan Xiangluos spiritual consciousness is particularly strong, but she didnt realize that Mu Changling had been paying attention to her. This shows how strong her ancestor Mu Changlings spiritual consciousness was and what level of cultivation he had reached. But she was aware of Deng Changze''s spiritual consciousness. After all, she still had the life-preserving jade tablet left to her by her master, which contained the strongest blow of the sect-level cultivation when the master left, so she could clearly distinguish the master''s spiritual consciousness. . Yan Xiangluo felt warm in her heart. The master knew her very well and did not let her go up the mountain first after noticing her. ?The reason why she accompanied Qi Hao was because Qi Hao experienced the tragic death of his family at a young age, and his mentality was different from that of normal children. His changes in mentality would affect his mood. ?This is a strange place and it is his first experience. If he is allowed to do it alone, Yan Xiangluo is worried that his state of mind will go astray. ?With his master by his side, he will feel safe in his heart, his mentality will remain normal, and his mood will not go astray. You dont have to stay with him like this forever. When he is older, has experienced more, and is in a stable state of mind, you can naturally let him go. Her mental experience when she was a child was provided by her parents in person, so she was able to get to where she is now alone after she was ten years old. Even so, her state of mind has experienced many changes. During that selection in the Royal Training Ground of the Tianshun Empire, if the soul from another world had not returned, she would have probably fallen, let alone her current state of mind. That''s why she was so concerned about Qi Hao. Even though Qi Hao''s grandfather is his blood relative, he is a man after all and is not so considerate. Although he gave all his love and companionship to Qi Hao, he still couldn''t understand how a child''s psychological changes after suddenly losing his parents would have an impact on his life and temperament. Yan Xiangluos soul lives in two worlds, has more experience and understands more about this aspect. Just like herself, there are two souls in the world: one has no parents at all, and the other only had parents with her until she was ten years old, so she always feels insecure and does not trust people easily. She knows her character flaws and doesn''t want Qi Hao to follow the same path she has taken. She doesn''t know if she will have other apprentices in the future, but she sincerely hopes that Qi Hao can find happiness in difficult situations and live happily. people. ?No matter how long or short a person''s life is, he must live happily so that his time in this world is not in vain. ?The sun moved westward little by little, and finally fell on the other side of the mountain. Two figures were still walking up the narrow steps. Chapter 481： To Xianyun Sect (4) Chapter 481: Arriving at Xianyun Sect (4) Yan Xiangluo looked at the darkening sky. After Qi Hao stopped practicing again to recover his spiritual energy, he took out some food and handed it to him. Gather it yourself and eat it when you are hungry. Qi Hao only ate breakfast today and didn''t eat lunch or dinner. His cultivation level has not reached the point where he can''t be hungry without eating. He was really hungry. He immediately took the food given by his master, put some away, and then ate it with big mouthfuls. Eat up. ?Everything he eats when he is hungry is delicious, not to mention that what Yan Xiangluo gives him is spiritual food with spiritual energy. Qi Hao feels that he has never eaten such delicious food. Obviously, he usually eats these things. At this time, he felt extremely happy in his heart. The master was just like his mother and was very good to him. Yan Xiangluo also sat beside him and ate with him. They could barely sit down on the narrow steps, master and disciple. Qi Hao felt very happy even though it was crowded. From a distance, the master and the apprentice looked like a pair of siblings, sitting on the steps to rest when they were tired from walking. Mu Changling was extremely envious when he saw it, and said with emotion, "I don''t think the few disciples I had got along with them were as good as them. By the way, how old and what are the cultivation levels of my disciples?" Deng Changze was stunned for a moment by Mu Changling''s ancestor''s thinking, and then he frowned and thought for a moment. ?Mu Changling''s disciples are like ancestors to them. After all, people in Tianqian Continent only have a lifespan of a hundred years. ?All disciples of the Xianyun Sect have read the historical records of the Xianyun Sect that record their ancestors, but who cares how old each ancestor lived? The main concern is what level of cultivation they have reached and how famous they are. Fortunately, he has a good memory, and he never forgets almost all the books he has read, and he recounts the lives of several disciples of Mu Changling. Mu Changling was very emotional after hearing this, "When I left, they were all young people in their twenties and thirties. Now think about it, they have left for more than three thousand years, but I, an old guy, am still alive." Deng Changze was very emotional after hearing what he said. After coming to the Higher Continent, he also learned that the longevity of monks here is determined by their cultivation, except for accidental death of course. But he didn''t expect that his ancestor Mu Changling was still alive. He was more than 3,600 years old. You must know that the lifespan of those under the clan level is only a hundred years, and the lifespan will only increase after crossing the clan level, but the **** level The lifespan will not increase much below. Only after surpassing the **** level, the lifespan will increase by thousands. The levels of cultivation: Shi, Yuan, Ling, Wang, Zun, and Zong are only the first level of cultivation. Only after passing this level can you be considered to have some talent. One can only be considered a genius if he breaks through to the **** level. The longevity of monks is also the same, there is a huge change at the sect level. After passing the Zong level, the life span can be increased by one hundred years, that is, people who have cultivated at the Zong level have a life span of two hundred years. The same applies to the subsequent Emperor, Saint and God levels. Every time you break through a major level, your lifespan will be increased by one hundred years. In other words, after you break through to the **** level, you will have a lifespan of five hundred years. This is what ordinary people envy monks the most. Five hundred years is equivalent to five lives they have lived. But what monks yearn for most is cultivation above the **** level. Beyond the **** level, there are cultivation levels such as lower god, demigod, upper god, asking questions, transcending tribulations, and ascension. It seems difficult to break through to the **** level, but every level above the **** level is more than ten times more difficult than breaking through to the **** level. You can imagine how difficult it is to break through. But the rewards are also more than doubled, such as longevity. Breaking through each level will increase your life span by one thousand years. ?It can be seen that Mu Changling has lived for more than 3,000 years now. What level is he? Let''s put it this way, the people in the entire Higher Continent who have lived for more than three thousand years can be counted on one hand, which shows Mu Changling''s status in the Higher Continent. Of course, this number refers to the existence of powerful men who are more than 3,000 years old and are known to the entire continent. People like Mu Changling are in a sect that no one cares about or even knows about. The smallest sect cannot be smaller. It''s impossible to be a strong person. He''s the only one, but there won''t be many. Tell me about Xiao Luoer. Although Mu Changling was born and raised as a lower-class mainlander, more than three thousand years have passed, and his memory of his hometown has become increasingly blurred. Besides, three thousand years have passed, and the changes in Tianqian Continent will not be small. The people from his hometown finally came, and they were from the Xianyun Sect, which brought back many memories that he had forgotten in the long years. Deng Changze briefly told Mu Changling about Yan Xiangluo''s life experience, and also detailed the situation of the Xianyun Sect in Tianqian Continent. ?The two of them talked like this and waited for Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao to come up, and they waited until the evening of the next day. ??The disciples of Xianyun Sect are very curious, who is the person who can make the ancestor come out and wait for two days? Finally, in the afterglow of the evening, Qi Hao climbed up the last step. The resistance from the steps disappeared instantly, and a comfortable power spread throughout his body from his Dantian. When the light of promotion fell, Qi Hao was very pleasantly surprised. He quickly sat down cross-legged and started to advance. Yan Xiangluo, who came up next, was not surprised at all. She accompanied Qi Hao all the way up, and she was very aware of the role of experience in the entire step. Anyone who can go up will gain a lot. Promotion is only one of them. Wait for it later. The benefits will gradually appear during practice. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about his apprentice''s promotion, and his eyes fell on the two people standing in front of the mountain gate. Among them, she recognized her master, but she had never seen the other old man with white hair and white beard, but she thought he looked familiar. When she thought about it carefully, her almond-shaped eyes suddenly burst into surprise, and she rushed over in an instant and stared closely at him. Looking at the old man. Are you the ancestor Mu Changling? Mu Changling''s eyes followed Yan Xiangluo''s words and burst out with a brightness that hadn''t been seen for a long time. The little girl is indeed smart. Yan Xiangluo quickly waved her hands and said, "Ancestor praised me. I saw your ancestor''s portrait, so I can recognize your ancestor. Ancestor, it''s great to see you." ?When she first got the Changling Spear, Yan Xiangluo had a wish in her heart. When she came to the higher continent, if her ancestors were still there, she would definitely come to pay homage to her ancestors and thank them. But at that time, she didn''t know how long the senior mainland monks lived. More than three thousand years had passed, and she didn''t know if Mu Changling was still alive. Now that she saw him with her own eyes, how could she not be excited? Her long caltrop spear and alchemy furnace stone nest were both obtained because of her ancestors. As soon as she finished speaking, her thoughts moved, and the Changling Spear appeared in her hand. Because Jin Huanghuang''s Changling Spear was contracted with her, her cultivation level increased, and the Changling Spear also grew. Now it looks the same as when she first got it. Although it is the same, the breath has changed a lot. Seeing the Changling Spear again, Mu Changling''s eyes became hot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 482： To Xianyun Sect (5) Ancestor, look at the Changling Spear. Yan Xiangluo said with great interest. Okay, okay. Mu Changling saw the changes in the Changling Spear at a glance and was extremely pleased. After saying yes three times in a row, Mu Changling added, "It was a very correct decision for me to keep the Changling Spear." ??Although it may seem a bit unconventional for a pretty little girl to hold a weapon like a golden spear, being able to contract the spear means that she is the approved owner of the spear. Didnt you see that the Changling Spear didnt react at all when seeing himself as the forger? This is the state of the weapon spirit after recognizing its master. After recognizing its master, the weapon spirit no longer sees anyone else, and even ignores himself as the forger. . "I like the Changling Spear very much." Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. She was telling the truth. Whether using spiritual power or vitality, the Changling Spear is a very handy weapon. The ancestor did not regret keeping the long caltrop spear, which shows that he is very satisfied with his master. Mu Changling could see that Yan Xiangluo really liked the Changling Spear. "When I was refining the Changling Spear, I was not able to refine a weapon with spiritual consciousness due to my strength. However, during the refining process, because it was refining in an open-air field, a black ball fell from the sky. The object was not big but very fast. I didn''t even see what it was, and it fell into the refining furnace before I could stop it. But the refining had already started, and when it stopped, all the refining materials were destroyed. I could only continue refining with a glimmer of hope, and ended up refining the Changling Spear." ??Yan Xiangluo and Deng Changze were both stunned. Neither of them expected that the refining of the Changling Spear would have such a thrilling process. They were all curious about what was falling. Mu Changling continued, "Although the Changling Spear was refined by me, it has its own spiritual consciousness and I can''t contract it. Since I can''t contract it, just name it after me. From now on I put it in the weapons arsenal, hoping that the destined disciples could contract it. When I left the mainland, there was no disciple who could contract it, so I wanted to bring it to the higher continent to see if its owner was in the higher continent, but I couldn''t take it away, so I realized that it was waiting for its owner, and its owner was in the lower continent. I didn''t expect it to wait for more than three thousand years to wait for you. " ?Mu Changling''s words surprised both Yan Xiangluo and Deng Changze. Mu Changling didn''t tell anyone these things, so they naturally didn''t know. Deng Changze looked at the long spear in Yu Xiangluo''s hand and didn''t know what to think of it. ?This opportunity is too puzzling. A spear actually knew that its owner would appear three thousand years later, and would appear in the Xianyun Sect. Yet it actually waited until it happened. How could it be so fantastic? Yan Xiangluo also found it very strange, but no matter what the reason was, the Changling Spear was already hers. It had been with her for more than three years. Even if there was some fate, she would not give up. Deng Changze glanced at the people in the mountain gate who were looking secretly at them and interrupted the conversation between the two. The Changling Spear belonged to his young apprentice. No matter what the origin, it belonged to his young apprentice. This topic was not suitable for discussion. Too much to say. He said casually, "Xiao Luo''er, you don''t even think about Master?" Only then did Yan Xiangluo remember that she was too excited to see her ancestor Mu Changling and ignored her master because of the Changling Spear. She immediately put away the Changling Spear and rushed to Deng Changze, hugging his arm and rubbing her affectionately, " Think about it, think about it. ?Seeing his little apprentice being so intimate with him, Deng Changze immediately smiled. He did not marry a wife and have children, but raised his little apprentice as a daughter. How could he not be happy when he saw his child so close to him. Mu Changling suddenly became jealous, "Oh, I''ll stick with my master." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Should these two people be jealous like this, but she still quickly coaxed people, "Ancestor, Master, what do you think of my little apprentice?" Hurry up and draw the two people''s attention away from yourself. ?Mu Changling and Deng Changze knew that she was diverting attention, but they still looked at Qi Hao cooperatively. At this time, Qi Hao had already been promoted. Ive advanced to level three, and my talent is pretty good. Although Mu Changlings tone was light, his eyes sparkled. ??This young disciple is really talented. Ever since he completed this trial step, all the disciples in the Xianyun Sect have passed through it, but only a handful of them have been able to advance to the third level. In more than 3,000 years, there have only been no more than ten people. Yan Xiangluo knew in her heart that Qi Hao''s talent was definitely the best in the Xianyun Sect to be evaluated like this by Mu Changling. Ancestor, Xiaohao only awakened his spiritual roots for some reasons, and he has only been practicing for a few months. Yan Xiangluo explained. When Yan Xiangluo said this, the light in Mu Changling''s eyes grew brighter, "This kid still has a great opportunity." Xiao Hao, come here to pay homage to your ancestors and your master. Yan Xiangluo shouted to Qi Hao, who was still in a state of surprise. Only then did Qi Hao see two people standing next to his master. One looked very young, and the other had white hair and a white beard and looked like he was immortal. ??It was so obvious that he could tell at a glance who was the ancestor and who was the master. He immediately walked over, knelt down and kowtowed to Mu Changling respectfully, "Qi Hao pays homage to the ancestor." ?Mu Changling stroked his beard with satisfaction. Xiao Luo''er had good taste, and Qi Hao was a kid with good talent and a good heart. ? Raised his hand to lift him up with his spiritual power, and then threw him a gift ring, "This is a meeting gift." ?? Qi Hao was surprised by the gift ring in his hand. They were all wearing gift rings as gifts. How rich his ancestors were, but since their ancestors were so rich, why was the Xianyun Sect so shabby? Why are the steps up the mountain so narrow? ?Although I was confused, I still thanked Mu Changling respectfully. ??Then he knelt down to Deng Changze and said, "Qi Hao pays homage to the master." Deng Changze also gave a meeting gift. Although it was not a gift ring, it still surprised Qi Hao. The master was actually so rich? ? Deng Changze gave him a Qiankun bag, which was full of high-grade spiritual stones, which was quite affordable. Whether it is for cultivation or as money, there is nothing more economical than giving spiritual stones. ??If Yan Xiangluo knew that it was filled with spiritual consciousness, she would definitely think that her master was perfunctory in his treatment of his disciple. I think there are many kinds of meeting gifts that Master gave her. She hasn''t counted from elixir to her life -saving baby. She hasn''t used it so far. It''s not that Deng Changze is being picky, but that he treats his apprentice like a daughter. He has given her all the treasures she can use. In addition, before coming to the higher continent, apart from leaving behind spiritual stones and his own weapons, he only left pills. He already had medicine and poisonous elixirs. His disciple should not be short of these things, so that when he came to meet him, he could only give him spiritual stones as a gift. Chapter 483： To Xianyun Sect (6) Mu Changling glanced at the disciple who was secretly watching them in the dark, and said to the two of them, "Go back first, and let''s talk slowly." Master and apprentice Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao nodded in unison. They looked more like sisters than master and apprentice. The two of them followed Mu Changling and Deng Changze and walked to Xianyun Sect together. ??The further they walked, the more doubtful Ruan Xiangluo became. Although she had imagined that Xianyun Sect was as small as possible, she never expected it to be so simple! ?She secretly glanced at the master and saw him looking at her. She gave him a look, and Deng Changze motioned for her to go in before talking. ??Yan Xiangluo could only walk to Xianyun Sect with full of questions. Its not surprising that she was confused, except that the mountain gate looked like that. It was made of stone and looked like a sect. ??The further you go inside, the shabbier it gets. The roads are dirt roads and the houses are bamboo buildings made of bamboo. Although they are very strong, it does not change the fact that Xianyun Sect is very shabby. ?Looking at the generous greeting gift given to Qi Hao by the ancestors, why is the sect so shabby? No wonder more than three thousand years have passed, and the Xianyun Sect is still unknown on the mainland. It would be strange for such a sect to have disciples. No, there are quite a few people who can sense the darkness, and the sect seems to have no shortage of disciples. After walking for a while, there were more bamboo buildings, but they were not all together, just like independent existences. Walking further inside, you can see many disciples wearing religious uniforms on the road. Everyone respectfully greeted Mu Changling and Deng Changze. Seeing Mu Changling''s surprised and admiring eyes, it was difficult for Yuan Xiangluo to ignore them. There are indeed many disciples. How does Xianyun Sect recruit disciples like this? Why is there so many disciples, but Xianyun Sect is not famous at all on the mainland, and no one even knows that such a sect exists? After going around a mountain col, I saw a courtyard made of bamboo. The courtyard was not small, and the bamboo buildings inside were all two-story. However, the courtyard gate and fence were too perfunctory, with a few sparse bamboo branches on the door. , a person with a figure like her can easily get in, and the fence is also sparse. The door and fence are just the same, and I dont know what to do with them. Tell anyone who sees me that I am a fence? Mu Changling raised his hand, and a burst of spiritual power opened the bamboo door, and four people walked in. A disciple came out, bowed respectfully and immediately went to make tea. There was no smell of other people in the courtyard. It seemed that this disciple was just serving his ancestor Mu Changling. This place is quite clean. "Xiao Luo''er, your master lives in the bamboo building on the left. You and Xiaohao should live in the bamboo building on the right. Mingli has cleaned everything." Mu Changling said. ?Yu Xiangluo and Qi Hao said in unison, "Yes, ancestor." Mu Changling said to the two of them, "Don''t be formal. I don''t have many rules here. You can just be casual." ??Yu Xiangluo could see that although the ancestors here did not have so many rules, the disciples of the sect followed many rules along the way. Even the disciple who served the ancestors had good rules. Mingli should be his name. ?Yuan Xiangluo was okay, but Qi Hao was really a little cautious and didn''t know what to do. Yan Xiangluo whispered, "Just don''t forget the rules. There''s no need to be so formal." Qi Hao relaxed a little after listening to his master''s words. Mu Changling clearly saw the interaction between the master and the disciple, and he agreed with the way Yan Xiangluo taught his disciples. It was right not to be accustomed to mistakes. This is the time for the development of a child''s character at such an old age. If If you are too spoiled, your temperament will not be good. "sit down." ?Mu Changling sat down at the bamboo table in the yard, pointed to the bamboo chair opposite and said to Ruan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo saw her master sitting down beside her ancestor, so she sat down opposite her ancestor. Qi Hao did not sit down, but stood beside Yuan Xiangluo. Mu Changling was a little more satisfied when he saw this, and said to Mingli when he brought him tea, "Mingli, this is your uncle and his apprentice Qi Hao." ?Ming Li immediately gave Concubine Xiang Luo a gift. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that her seniority here would be so high. Mingli seemed to be older than her. However, she was also a senior member of the Immortal Cloud Sect in Tianma Continent, so she had already adapted to it. Mu Changling said again, "Mingli, take Xiaohao for a walk around the sect and let him get to know the sect." This is to drive Qi Hao away. ??Qi Hao looked at Yan Xiangluo, who nodded and said, "Go, learn about the sect, come back and talk to the master." Qi Hao immediately followed Mingli and left obediently. The two of them walked out of the bamboo gate. Only then did Yan Xiangluo notice a slight fluctuation in the barrier. It turned out that there was a barrier around the courtyard, and only the bamboo door could allow people to enter and exit. Mu Changling took a sip of tea and said, "Xiao Luo''er must be wondering why our ancestors made the Xianyun Sect so shabby, right?" Yanxiang Luoshi nodded sincerely, "There is a huge gap compared with the Xianyun Sect in Tianma Continent." Mu Changling stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Xiao Luo''er, do you know why I didn''t build the Xianyun Sect here like I built the Xianyun Sect on the Tianzhan Continent?" Yan Xiang shook her head sincerely. If she didn''t have enough financial resources, she wouldn''t believe it. After all, the meeting gifts given by her ancestors to Qi Hao were all in gift rings. Besides, the ancestor is an alchemist or a weapon refiner. If anyone asks for money, the ancestor will not take the money away. When Xiaohao comes back and talks to you about the Xianyun Sect, you will know the reason. Mu Changling did not directly answer Yan Xiangluos doubts, but gave it away. Yan Xiangluos pretty brows furrowed, then nodded and said, Okay. I heard that your master said that the alchemy furnace I dug out under Xianyun Peak when the Xianyun Sect was founded was contracted by you? Mu Changling asked again. Yan Xiangluo nodded. This was something that the entire Xianyun Sect knew, and she was not surprised if the master told the ancestors. Can you show it to your ancestors? Mu Changling asked again. As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought about it, the stone nest appeared in her hand, because she often used it to make elixirs, and now the stone nest smelled of herbs when it came out. Mu Changling looked at the alchemy furnace that could no longer see its original appearance. At this time, the alchemy furnace was as clear as jasper. It was completely different from when he chopped it out with his sword, except for its size. He did not take it over to look at it, but said with emotion, "At that time, I chose Xianyun Peak as the main peak. I chopped it down with my sword. I wanted to chop out a flat place to build a pavilion, but I didn''t want to chop out a pill furnace. Although I looked at it It''s inconspicuous, but I sensed that it had spiritual consciousness. I wanted to make a contract with it, but I couldn''t, so I knew it was not an ordinary spiritual object. It should be a spiritual object that could choose its own owner, so I placed it in the sect. . All the direct disciples can try to make a contract, and whoever can make the contract belongs to him." Chapter 484： To Xianyun Sect (7) Chapter 484: Arriving at the Xianyun Sect (7) But until I left the Tianqian Continent, this alchemy furnace had no owner. Unexpectedly, it waited for more than three thousand years before choosing you as its owner. Mu Changling kept observing Yan Xiangluo. After he said so much, her mood did not fluctuate much. This shows how stable her character is. In fact, Yan Xiangluo still had a lot of ups and downs in her heart, but her two lives had forced her to mature prematurely and she was used to hiding her thoughts. ?However, the big eyes still flashed rapidly. She knew the origin of Shiwo before the contract was made, but after Mu Changling told it again, she felt different. After all, Mu Changling was the idol she had always admired. Now that he was actually sitting in front of her, and he was so approachable, it felt different from the ancestor she had imagined. Deng Changze narrowed his eyes. His little apprentice''s luck seemed to be a bit too good. Each special spiritual creature chose to recognize her as their master. I''m afraid it''s not just luck, right? ??Although he was not present at the scene when the long diamond spear was chosen, he saw it with his own eyes when Shiwo recognized his master. Does it have a name? Mu Changling suddenly asked. "Yes, it''s called Shiwo." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide the name of Shiwo. Since it was a treasure, there was no need to hide it. As he spoke, he turned the alchemy furnace so that the side with the word "Shiwo" engraved on it faced Mu Changling. Mu Changling''s expression changed drastically after seeing these two words, "It''s actually it." Yan Xiangluo and Deng Changze looked at each other, and the master and disciple immediately understood that this stone nest was probably not an ordinary alchemy furnace, otherwise it would not have changed the expression of the ancestor who had lived for more than three thousand years. At this time, the long-lost tugging sound of the stone nest came to Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness again, "Humph, I finally know what I''m doing. I haven''t lived in vain for more than three thousand years." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, Shiwo could only communicate with his own consciousness. It would have been embarrassing for his ancestors to hear this. It would be embarrassing for her to be rejected by an alchemy furnace even though she is over 3,000 years old. Although Shiwo can communicate with her spiritual consciousness, it rarely communicates with her. Every time she uses Shiwo to make alchemy, it is just like an ordinary alchemy furnace. It will not interfere with any of Yan Xiangluo''s decisions and actions, and it will be left to its own devices. , never communicated with her. Let Yan Xiangluo always forget the fact that it can communicate with herself. Yan Xiangluo felt extremely embarrassed, but she tried her best to keep her expression unchanged so that Mu Changling didn''t notice anything. Deng Changze asked, "Ancestor, does this alchemy furnace have any extraordinary origins?" Mu Changling nodded, looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "It has an extraordinary origin. Before you break through to the **** level, don''t expose the existence of Shiwo to outsiders." ??Yu Xiangluo''s gaze paused. She had always used a stone nest to make alchemy, and she didn''t avoid anyone. Seeing her expression, Mu Changling knew that she had been exposed, "Has anyone seen that you have made elixirs?" Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said, "We are all our own people." No matter whether she was in the Xianyun Sect of the Tianqian Continent or came to the Higher Continent, the people who could watch her refining alchemy in front of her were all her own people. ??Apart from the people from the Xianyun Sect who were looking at his contract at the Stone Nest, there is really one person there who is prone to leaking information about himself, and that is Miao Nagano. She knew that Miao Changye had come to the Higher Continent and was under Liu Yu''s hands, but she didn''t want to worry her master and ancestors, so she didn''t say anything. Deng Changze thought that everyone in the Xianyun Sect of Tianqian Continent knew that Xiao Luoer had contracted Shiwo, but fortunately there were no rumors and no one came to the higher continent, so the news could still be concealed for the time being. ??He had no idea that one of the people who watched Yan Xiang fall into the contracted stone nest actually came to the higher continent, that is Miao Changye, who was expelled from the sect of Xianyun Sect. Thats good, dont use Shiwo in front of outsiders in the future. Mu Changling breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Xiangluo nodded. This was not difficult. After all, she never made elixirs in front of outsiders. Those who could watch her make elixirs were people she trusted. But just after she nodded, the color of Shiwo in her hand slowly changed. Although it was still blue, it was not so translucent. The patterns on it also disappeared, and the word "Shiwo" also disappeared, and even "spirituality" They are all hidden, and they look no different from ordinary alchemy furnaces. ??The three of them were stunned. This alchemy furnace was indeed not a mortal thing. It could actually hide the patterns, words and aura on its body. After the three of them were stunned for a while, you looked at me and I looked at you, it was Yan Xiangluo who spoke first, "Ancestor, I''d better tell you about the origin of Shiwo, so that I can be prepared." No matter what, since Shiwo is in her hands, it will be exposed sooner or later. She must know the origin of Shiwo so that she can better deal with the coming trouble. Mu Changling took a look at Yu Xiangluo. Since ancient times, anyone who can be automatically recognized by such a spiritual creature is not an ordinary person. This little girl''s future achievements should be not low, at least better than herself. Mu Changling knew very well what kind of existence there was in the higher continents who were stronger than him. The depression in his heart was relieved at this moment, and his whole aura changed. ??Yu Xiangluo and Deng Changze both clearly sensed the changes in their ancestors. Although they didn''t know the cause, they could sense that it was a good thing. This stone nest is well-known to almost everyone among high-level mainland alchemists, and it is also an existence that all alchemists and poison masters cannot hope for. Mu Changling told the two of them the origin of the stone nest. ?Yu Xiangluo and Deng Changze also learned some information about Shiwo from Mu Changling''s words. There is a legend in the Higher Continent. There once was a god-level alchemist, a woman. When she was less than twenty years old, she could refine god-level pills and be promoted to a god-level alchemist. This stone nest is her. alchemy furnace. No one knows how she got this alchemy furnace. Everyone admired her at first, but I dont know when it started spreading that the reason why she was able to refine god-level elixirs was because she owned an artifact alchemy furnace, the one she often used called Shiwo. This news As soon as the news came out, it was treated as a rumor at first, but then it became more and more true for some reason. Alchemists and poison masters of both human and demon began to covet the alchemy furnace in her hand. ?Especially some people who are talented in alchemy and poison refining think that as long as they get the alchemy furnace of Shiwo, they can also become god-level alchemy and poison refining masters. ?Hence, people from both human and demonic realms began to look for this god-level alchemist who was less than twenty years old. But then everyone discovered that there was too little information about this god-level alchemist. They only knew that she was a woman under twenty years old, because every time she came out, she did not use her true identity, and she had never used Real name, can''t find out who this person is for a while? (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： To Xianyun Sect (8) ?At that time, families with a girl under twenty years old who was talented in alchemy did not dare to let their children go out for fear of being implicated. ?This incident lasted for a long time, but what surprised people was that this god-level alchemist never appeared again. ? Rumors began to spread throughout the continent, saying that she was probably captured by a demonic alchemist who took away the alchemy furnace and was killed. Some also said that she was hiding and did not dare to show her face. As time goes by, there are more and more rumors, and the world no longer knows which one to believe. Until now, thousands of years have passed, and legends about her are still circulating. Although it is not known whether she is still alive, the alchemists and poison masters on the higher continent are still interested in her alchemy furnace stone nest. ?When beginners choose an alchemy furnace, their masters will tell them stories about the stone nest with emotion, telling them that whoever can get the legendary alchemy furnace stone nest will be a person of great fortune. They will then tell them that they can only think about it, owning a stone nest is simply out of reach. Yan Xiangluo felt a little strange after listening to Mu Changling''s explanation. Mu Changling said with emotion after telling the story, "I just arrived in the Higher Continent before. When I heard the news, I was very emotional. I also hoped to have the opportunity to see what kind of artifact Shiwo is. I didn''t expect that I would know about Shiwo today." The nest came to light again in my hands and was contracted by my heir, which also shows that its former owner has died, which is a pity. " Mu Changling wondered if Shiwo chose Yan Xiangluo as its owner because she was so similar to its former owner. She also had a strong talent for alchemy and was a high-level alchemist when she was a teenager. Now that Yan Xiangluo is only sixteen years old, who can guarantee that she will not become a god-level alchemist before she is twenty. ?The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that he felt it was possible. Yan Xiangluo had a very strange feeling in her heart. She used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Shiwo, "Shiwo, has your original master died?" ?After asking this question, Yan Xiangluo felt that she was a bit idiotic. The owner of Shiwo had not died, so it was not her turn to contract Shiwo. ??She didn''t hear Shiwo''s voice for a while. Yan Xiangluo thought that Shiwo didn''t want to answer her question. Just when she was about to give up, Shiwo''s voice suddenly came. "Um." Although there was only one word, Yan Xiangluo could sense that Shiwo was in a bad mood. She knew without asking that Shiwo must have missed its former owner. Is your master really murdered by those greedy people? Yuan Xiangluo asked again. Shiwo snorted coldly, "She is so powerful, how could she be murdered by those stupid people." "Then how did she die?" Yan Xiangluo asked again when Shiwo was willing to tell her. For the sake of the great righteousness she talks about. Shiwo said dullly. Yan Xiangluo was surprised by this answer. Such a young woman actually sacrificed herself for the sake of justice. No matter how she thought about it, she could not imagine what kind of things could make her give up her life for it. ?Shiwo muttered, "She sacrificed herself for justice, but who remembers her?" What else did Yan Xiangluo want to ask Shi Wo, but Shi Wo seemed to know that she still wanted to ask, and before she could ask, he said, "I can''t tell you anything else. You want to know how to restore your previous memories as soon as possible, you know Better than me." When the words fell, Shiwo was speechless. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Why did she feel that Shiwo was so angry with her? Could it be that you made it sad just because you asked about its original owner? ?Originally, she wanted to ask Shiwo if it was a divine weapon, but Shiwo clearly didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so it was in vain to ask. Forget it, it doesnt matter what the previous owner of the stone nest was. Now that you have the stone nest, you should cherish it and do as your ancestors said. Just dont expose the stone nest in front of others until your cultivation reaches the **** level. Besides, Shiwo has not been hidden by itself. Even if Shiwo is taken out in its current appearance, no one will recognize it as Shiwo. Even if she is exposed, she can still be bullied. ?However, because of what Shiwo said, she became more and more anxious to restore her memory of her previous life. It seemed that many things required her to restore her memory before she could know what was going on and decide what to do. She only communicated with Shiwo for a moment. Neither Mu Changling nor Deng Changze knew. Mu Changling said to Ruan Xiangluo, "I heard from your master that you are not usually such a high-profile person. How did you suddenly make your medical skills famous throughout the continent?" " For her age, it is not a good thing to become famous like this now. ??Mu Changling saw that Yan Xiang was lagging behind. Although he only talked for a while, he was still very confident in his own vision of people. This girl is not a person who seeks fame and fortune, so there must be a reason for her to do this. Yan Xiangluo said truthfully, "My parents have come to the Higher Continent a long time ago. I couldn''t find them, so I wanted to use this method to make them come to me. Although my parents haven''t come to me yet, Master found me." It shows that my method is still feasible. My parents didn''t come to see me, maybe they encountered something and couldn''t escape, or the place where they lived was too inaccessible, and they didn''t even know about my arrival. " Mu Changling then remembered that Deng Changze had mentioned to him about her parents. This girl''s bloodline was not very good. Her parents had both come to the Higher Continent. No wonder she came to the Higher Continent at such a young age. She was by far the youngest person he knew from the lower continents. Deng Changze frowned, "I''ve been here for so long, but I haven''t heard any news about your parents. Are you sure your parents have come to the Higher Continent?" Deng Changze actually wanted to ask if those people were lying to her. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''m sure my parents have come to the Higher Continent." Yan Xiangluo did not say that her parents had changed their names. Her inherent caution allowed her to always leave room for critical moments. Then what do you want to do? Deng Changze was also worried. Since the young apprentices parents have come to the higher continent, the young apprentice must find them. But the Higher Continent is too big and they are too small. It is not easy to find two unknown people in the Higher Continent based on their strength. ??If the young apprentice hadn''t become famous for his medical skills, he wouldn''t have known she was here. Ruan Xiangluo said, "You should practice and practice, and do what you should do. If you have the opportunity to get information about them, go to them again. If there is no news about them, my news will be made public in the mainland. Once they know about me, When they come, they will come to me, and with my dads intelligence, they will be fine. Chapter 486： Supported by ancestors Chapter 486 Ancestors support Yan Xiangluo is quite sure of this. At least for now, she doesn''t know anything about her parents. They have carefully hidden their identities. There must be something forcing them to do this. She will not reveal any information about her parents until she knows exactly what happened. This is also her protection for her parents. Xiao Luoer is still planning to go back to Xiangyang City? Deng Changze asked. Let go of problems that cannot be solved first. This is also Deng Changze''s way of dealing with things. After all, even if you force yourself to death, you can''t do what you can''t do. Besides, Xiao Luo''er is so confident about her parents, why should she be worried? Is there anyone who knows her parents better than Xiao Luo''er? ??Yu Chengye''s reputation in the Tianqian Continent is not average, and everyone''s evaluation of him is unclear. ???Yu Chengye is very persistent in finding a wife, but no one can really figure out his thoughts on other things. Even when he faced the families in Wanghai Forest, he never flinched. Now that he has come to the higher continent, where the world is wider, he is like a fish in water. How could he be manipulated? So Xiao Luo''er is right not to worry. After hearing the master''s question, Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''m going to watch the Continental Competition, and then return to Xiangyang City." ?Her ultimate goal is to go to Jiuchongtian. Xiangyang City is very close to Yunshang Palace, and Yunshan Palace is the only way to Jiuchongtian. It is very convenient to live in Xiangyang City. Even if they don''t go back to Xiangyang City for the time being, the Ji family''s land that Ji Jiu wants to go to is also in the Southern Continent, and they still have to go back to the Southern Continent. ??But she didnt tell her master or ancestors about Ji Jiuzhong. It was a secret between her and Ji Jiuzhong. The fewer people who knew about it, the better. She didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble and danger to Ji Jiuzhong. After saying this, she was worried that her ancestor Mu Changling had misunderstood that she did not want to stay in the Xianyun Sect, so she quickly explained, "The Xianyun Sect has always kept a low profile in the world, but I am too high-profile now and am not suitable to stay in the sect. Doors bring trouble. ?These words are also her true words. The ancestor has been living and cultivating here in a low-key manner for more than three thousand years. There must be a reason for him to do so. If her current reputation were to let people know that she was in the Immortal Cloud Sect, I am afraid that the Immortal Cloud Sect would never have such a peaceful life in the future. Yan Xiangluo''s mind suddenly flashed, could it be that the ancestors made the sect like this just for this peaceful cultivation environment? How broad was the ancestors state of mind? Mu Changling nodded when he heard this, "Cultivation is the same everywhere. You don''t have to worry about how it will implicate the sect. I have kept the sect hidden from the world for thousands of years. I naturally have my own way. You just have to do it. Just do what you want to do. If you have trouble, come back to your ancestors. With me here, you can be bullied. Although our sect is not visible to the world, it does not mean that the sect is weak and the sect is number one. The sect rule is to work together to protect the sect, whether you are in the sect or not. The second is that the sect disciples must help each other. If one party is in trouble, all parties will support you. The prerequisite is that you have not done anything evil that is not allowed by heaven. " Yan Xiangluo smiled, her bright smile as bright as a flower, "With my ancestors and sect supporting me, who should I be afraid of?" In my heart, I admire my ancestor very much. He is indeed the founding ancestor of the Xianyun Sect. His magnanimity is not comparable to that of ordinary people, especially in the indifferent high continent. Such a sect can be said to be unique, unprecedented and unprecedented. Deng Changze joked, "Now that your ancestors are supporting you, will this master be able to save your worries?" Yan Xiangluo knew that the master was making fun of her, and was also reminding him not to be arrogant due to favors. Although his ancestors had a very high level of cultivation and had lived in the higher continent for more than three thousand years, they still had some skills, but the higher continent still lacked the most skills. Even if he is a strong person, his ancestor is not the strongest person in the continent. Even if he is, his two fists are still difficult to beat with four hands. Even if you have the support of the sect, you still have to do what you can. "It''s not easy for Master to save his worries. If he doesn''t accept a disciple, Master will still have to worry about it." Yuan Xiangluo said playfully. Why are you willing to keep your little apprentice? Deng Changze raised his eyebrows. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "It''s not possible now. I will send Xiao Hao to the master after a while, and let the master take care of the disciple." "What are you going to do?" Deng Changze immediately understood his apprentice''s plan. ??If it weren''t for the fact that what she was going to do was very dangerous, she would not have handed over the new apprentice into her own hands. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "I can''t tell the master yet. If you want to be strong, you must go through life and death. There are many secret realms for training in the higher continents. After watching the continental hegemony competition, my disciple is going to find a suitable secret realm to practice." one time." Actually, Yan Xiangluo didn''t tell the truth. She wanted to accompany Ji Jiuzhong to the Ji family''s land. The Ji family land has been abandoned for thousands of years. So many people have tried to go in and search for the Ji family''s Xuanwen Kung Fu but have failed to achieve their goals. They can''t even get in. This shows how dangerous it is inside. Although Ji Jiuzhong has the blood of the Ji family, they are still not sure whether Ji Jiuzhong''s Ji family blood is the blood of the Ji family in the Southern Continent. She does not want him to face the danger alone. But this matter cannot be told to other people. If it is leaked, those who have framed the Ji family will never allow the Ji family bloodline to be passed on and become stronger. ?In this way, the dangers Ji Jiu will face will be more, bigger and stronger. Deng Changze nodded and said, "Okay, Master has no plans to leave for the time being. You can send Xiaohao here anytime you want." Yan Xiangluo smiled and said coquettishly, "Master is the best." Mu Changling coughed lightly and pretended to be angry and said, "Why is the ancestor so bad?" Yu Xiangluo was speechless. Why should you, an old man who has lived for more than three thousand years, be jealous? How sour! She fanned her slender and white hands in front of her nose, "Why does it smell so vinegary?" Girl, youre already a master, why are you so naughty? Mu Changling laughed. Even if I become a master, I am still a child in front of my ancestors. "That''s true." Mu Changling hasn''t gotten along with his junior like this naturally for a long time. He is still the person he has been looking forward to for a long time. Today he is in a very good mood. The three of them chatted and laughed while drinking tea. Yan Xiangluo asked her master Deng Changze about his experience in coming to the mainland. More than half an hour later, Qi Hao and Mingli came back. ??Yan Xiangluo waved to him, "Xiao Hao is back and will tell the master about the Xianyun Sect." Qi Hao knew that the master was testing what he gained from his trip. He first bowed to Mu Changling and Deng Changze in a polite manner, and then told Yuan Xiangluo what he saw and heard. ?Although Qi Hao is young, he is smart and speaks in a very organized manner. He synthesized what he saw with what Mingli told him and briefly told it to Yuan Xiangluo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： finally understand Chapter 487 Finally understood ?Not only Mu Changling and Deng Changze were surprised that Qi Hao had such strong verbal expression ability at such a young age, but even Mingli was also surprised. Just now he took Qi Hao around the sect. In fact, he took the initiative to introduce Qi Hao very little. It was not that he was hiding something, but that he asked Qi Hao before he could take the initiative to introduce him. The key is that every question can still bring up some ideas. ?At this time, listening to Qi Hao''s complete description of his impression of Xianyun Sect, he had a new understanding of this child''s intelligence. This is simply genius. After listening to Qi Haos story, Yan Xiangluo finally understood why her ancestors had built the sect so crudely. The ancestor was a man of great wisdom. He built the sect so crudely. One reason was to tell his disciples that they came to the sect not to enjoy the blessings of the sect, let alone enjoy it, but to learn skills. The second ancestor spent all his financial resources on training disciples. Because Qi Hao walked around and saw that every disciple had no shortage of cultivation resources. Although the places where sect disciples lived were simple bamboo buildings, there were spirit gathering arrays, retreat rooms, meditation rooms, and vitality platforms for cultivation everywhere. Waiting for a place to assist in cultivation. ?These places were built extremely luxuriously, using the best materials on the continent. In addition, when she went up the mountain before, Yan Xiangluo saw a town thirty or forty miles away. This distance was not too far. Why did no one discover the existence of Xianyun Sect? It should be that the ancestors had set up barriers under the entire mountain to hide them. People who come here will unconsciously avoid the barrier of sex. If they don''t come to this mountain, they will naturally not find that there is a sect on the mountain. They could see them coming up the mountain because their ancestors knew they were coming and released the barrier against them. ??One more thing, from Qi Hao''s words, Yan Xiangluo knew that the disciples in the sect did not come by themselves, but were selected by people in the sect. All the disciples were either from poor families or from lower-class continents. The ancestors single-handedly created a holy land for cultivation for children who awakened their spiritual roots from ordinary families in higher continents who had no access to cultivation resources, and for monks from lower continents. What kind of state is it for a person with such a mind? Thinking about it again, these people will be more grateful to the sect for their help. Who would stand by and watch when the sect is in trouble? This is also the main reason why the Xianyun Sect can still be hidden from the world after being established for more than 3,000 years. The sect relies on everyone working together to protect it. ? All the disciples of such a sect want it to exist forever and give younger generations like them a chance to practice and a chance to grow up. ?Entering a sect is equivalent to entering a protective circle. With so many sect members protecting you, as long as your talent is not too bad, you can grow up. Yan Xiangluo suddenly remembered that Shiwo said that its former owner sacrificed his life for justice. At this time, she suddenly realized that her realm was too narrow. Although there are reasons for her life experience, it is mainly related to the fact that she has never been in contact with such a broad-minded person. How can she take the path of becoming a strong person in such a state. At this moment, her state of mind changed drastically. Although it was not comparable to the state of mind of her ancestor Mu Changling, it had also expanded to a level she had never imagined. At this moment, she suddenly realized that it was a good thing to put Qi Hao next to her ancestor and master, as his mind would be broadened by the influence of his ears and eyes. ?This is probably why Master is willing to stay with his ancestors. When he looked at Mu Changling again, his eyes suddenly gained something more, which was the admiration born from the bottom of his heart. Mu Changling smiled, knowing that she understood why she had made the sect so crudely built. ?Although the house is simple, the heart is not simple. What do Xiaohao think of the Xianyun Sect? Yan Xiangluo asked, concentrating on her thoughts. Qi Hao apologized with bright eyes, "It''s a good place to practice." ?Such a place where one can practice without any distractions is indeed a good place for him to practice, and the disciples of the sect he saw were getting along harmoniously with each other. Such an atmosphere would not be found in any family. Mu Changling stroked his beard and smiled. He was a good boy. From these superficial things, he could see the true purpose of the sect. Yan Xiangluo asked again, "Would Xiao Hao be willing to stay here to practice?" Qi Hao was stunned and glanced at Mu Changling and Deng Changze. He would be unhappy if he said he didn''t want to keep his ancestor and master, but no matter how good and suitable the Xianyun Sect was for cultivation, he still wanted to stay with his master. He rolled his eyes and said, "If he hadn''t met the master, Xiao Hao would have been willing to stay in Xianyun Sect to practice, but the situation is different now. The master has no way of repaying Xiao Hao''s kindness. I only hope that he can stay with the master for the rest of his life. Filial piety, think of nothing else. Mu Changling''s beard trembled. He was a treacherous boy. If he didn''t want to stay, he just said that he didn''t want to stay. He gave such a high-level reason for not wanting to stay. ?However, he had to admit that Qi Hao was indeed extremely smart, and he was so smart that he was not annoying. Yan Xiangluo smiled and rubbed Qi Hao''s head, "Being filial to your master doesn''t necessarily mean you have to guard your master every day. If you miss your ancestors and your master, you can come and live in the Xianyun Sect for a while." Although Qi Hao felt that in his heart He also likes his ancestors and masters very much, but he likes his master more, but he is smart enough not to object because he knows that his master is leaving room for him. If he wants to come, he can come at any time. He nodded obediently and said, "Xiao Hao will come to see our ancestors and master." ?Yu Xiangluo didn''t say anything more, as long as Qi Hao didn''t reject his ancestor and master. Children always like to feel safe around familiar and trusted people. He just arrived today. After staying here for a while, he became familiar with his ancestors and master. With his master and ancestors liking him, he will soon gain Qi Hao''s favor. After sending him to live for a while, he will not Rejected. It was getting late. Although Mu Changling usually did not eat whole grains, Mu Changling heard from Deng Changze that his young apprentices cooking skills were so good that if the monks ate the food, they would not leave any impurities in their bodies. ?So Mu Changling, who couldn''t remember the last time she had a meal, asked Mingli to prepare a lot of spiritual ingredients, ready to test whether Yan Xiangluo''s cooking skills were as good as her master said. ?Yu Xiangluo was not modest and excused herself. She did not do it for any other reason than because her ancestors were kind to her and she should be filial to her ancestors. ?She just looked at the yard. There was no kitchen. How could she cook? Although there is a kitchen in the space, she cannot go in to cook, let alone take out the kitchen to use. Ancestor, my sect has a dining hall. Ill go to the dining hall and prepare the food and bring it back. Yuan Xiangluo said. Mu Changling said, "Don''t bother me, I''ve prepared a kitchen for you." As soon as she finished speaking, an exquisite and spacious house appeared in the yard. It was placed under the bamboo building where Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao lived. It was convenient for her to cook. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment and was speechless. The ancestor of emotion had already made a plan. It seemed that it was refined in advance, and it could not be refined in a short while. The relationship has been prepared for a long time. When I walked in, I saw that there were all kinds of pots, stoves and kitchen utensils inside, except for her, the chef, who wielded a knife and a shovel. ?Well, if she doesn''t put her cooking skills to the best use, she will be a bit sorry for the kitchen that her ancestors took so much trouble to refine. She slapped her forehead. There was also a kitchen in her own space that Ji Jiuzhong was refining for her. Why did both of them like to refine the kitchen for her? "Master, let me light a fire for you." Qi Hao ran over. ?Originally, there was no need for others, but thinking that lighting a fire can also practice controlling the fire, Yu Xiangluo nodded in agreement. ??Don''t you know that Qi Hao wanted to learn cooking skills from his master, and a generation of spiritual chefs slowly emerged at this time. Who made Yan Xiangluo''s cooking skills so good? He couldn''t eat enough of the food she cooked. Qi Hao felt that if he learned his master''s cooking skills, he could also cook for his master in the future. This was also a form of filial piety. Way. ?So the master and the apprentice got busy in the kitchen. Mingli stood at the door of the kitchen, wanting to help, but he couldn''t help at all. ??Mu Changling and Deng Changze were sitting in the yard drinking tea, but their eyes were always staring at the door of the kitchen. Especially Deng Changze, who felt that he hadn''t eaten the food cooked by his apprentice for a long time. The look in his eyes made Mu Changling look forward to it. He had been with Deng Changze for several months, and it was clear that he was not a voracious person. It was understandable that such a person could show such an expectant look. How good your cooking skills are. Mu Changling thought carefully, when was the last time he had a meal? It must have been more than three thousand years ago, I really can''t remember the specific time. After a while, the aroma of the food wafted out, and Mu Changling''s eyes suddenly changed. This girl is really impressive. This cooking skill is indeed extraordinary. It can actually make him, who has not eaten for more than three thousand years, become greedy. Even the famous chefs in mainland China cannot make such delicious food. Fortunately, Yan Xiangluo worked quickly and didn''t cook anything too time-consuming. In less than half an hour, eight dishes and one soup were served on the table. Mingli stood aside and looked at the food on the table greedily. It had been a long time since he had eaten such formal food. In the past, I didnt dare to eat, and I didnt want to eat. I was worried that eating food would cause some impurities in the body and affect my cultivation talent. ?He just couldn''t bear it today. The food was too delicious. But because of his status, he was not qualified to sit and eat with his ancestors, and he felt a little regretful. It was too cruel for him to miss this delicious food like this. Yan Xiangluo would not break the rules of her ancestors here. She pointed to the kitchen and said, "Ming Li, there is food left for you in the kitchen." Mingli was so moved that he almost cried, "Thank you so much, Uncle Yu." As soon as he finished speaking, he used his spiritual energy and rushed to the kitchen. This speed made Qi Hao open his mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time. After entering the kitchen, Mingli saw two plates of vegetables, a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup left on the kitchen table. Two plates of food were shared, and Yan Xiangluo left some of each of the eight dishes for him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： The eighth floor Mingli was stunned. Although Yuan Xiangluo said that he had left food for him, he really didn''t expect that Yuan Xiangluo had left everything for him. This kind of care cannot be described as careful. After all, he is just a disciple who serves his ancestors. Master Yu actually doesn''t look down on him at all. A simple thing can show her attitude towards people and her style of dealing with things. ?Mingli ate this meal with tears in his eyes, partly because he was moved, and partly because he was overwhelmed by the delicious food. Mu Changling sighed secretly at what Yan Xiangluo did. Deng Changze had a good vision. No wonder he said that he would only accept one disciple in this life. ??It is enough to have one such disciple. At this time, Mu Changling was no longer in the mood to pay attention to Mingli. His five senses were already attracted by the eight dishes and one soup on the table. Deng Changze couldn''t wait any longer, so he served Mu Changling a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup, "Ancestor, let''s have a taste." Mu Changling immediately picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of his favorite dish. The taste immediately made him want to stop talking. He just gestured with his chopsticks to signal them to eat, and then started eating himself. It was the first time Qi Hao saw such an old man eating so fast. Seeing that the master was also eating very deliciously, he felt that if he didn''t eat quickly, he would not be able to eat anything. ?Therefore, no one at the table of four spoke, they were all engrossed in eating. Yan Xiangluo is better off. After all, she has good cooking skills and often eats by herself. Even if she is a foodie, she will not compete with the three of them for food. She took a few bites and then put down her chopsticks. She had thought that there were not enough dishes to eat, so she deliberately made more, including eight dishes, one soup, and a large bowl of spiritual rice. She didn''t even take a few bites. After a quarter of an hour, all the bowls, plates, and basins on the dinner table were filled with food. empty. Qi Hao secretly rubbed his bulging belly. What should he do if he is full? Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She took out the Xiaoshi Pill and fed one into Qi Hao''s mouth. "Take one Xiaoshi Pill, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable for a long time." Qi Hao obediently took the Xiaoshi Pill because the feeling of being full was really not that uncomfortable. Mu Changling and Deng Changze both looked at the Xiaoshi Pill in her hand. They did not have such a low-level Xiaoshi Pill that had no effect in their eyes. Yan Xiangluos gaze paused and the corner of her mouth twitched, Ancestor and Master also want it? The two men nodded immediately. Yan Xiangluo was speechless and gave each of them a Xiaoshi Dan. She secretly decided not to cook too much in the future, otherwise they would all eat like this, which would affect their image and health too much. At this time, Mingli also came out of the kitchen, holding his stomach and feeling a little full. Fortunately, although the amount of food that Yan Xiangluo left for him was large, it was not much, and he was not very full. They came out late and missed the scene of them taking the Xiaoshi Pill. Mu Changling and Deng Changze naturally didn''t want him to know that they had taken the Xiaoshi Pill. It was too embarrassing. Qi Hao is just like a villain, so naturally he cant speak. ??Yan Xiangluo picked up Qi Hao, put away the dishes, and after clearing the table, she made a pot of digestion tea for them to drink. After it was completely dark, they went back to their rooms to rest. Qi Hao and Yu Xiang lived in a bamboo house. They both lived on the second floor. There were actually four rooms on the second floor. The master and the apprentice chose the two rooms on the side, separated by two rooms, so no one would affect the other. Qi Hao was a child after all, and he fell asleep after a while. Yan Xiangluo was not sleepy, so she glanced at the copper tower palace. When she looked there, she happened to see Ji Jiuzhong leaving the seventh floor and going to the eighth floor. Yan Xiangluo raised his eyebrows in surprise. How come the higher the level, the faster he got. ??The Bronze Tower Palace experience is from the first floor to the ninth floor. Ji Jiuzhong has already reached the eighth floor at this time, and is just short of the last floor. Although this is the third time he has gone in to practice, this posture is too scary. Yan Xiangluo entered for the second time and just reached the fourth level and couldn''t hold on to advance. Ji Jiuzhong actually had no intention of coming out after reaching the eighth level. Could it be that he was going to finish his training this time? ?Or is his talent too high, and the Copper Tower Palace is not suitable for him to practice? ?Although the Copper Tower Palace is hers, she cannot go to the nine levels of training at will. Only the first floor of the library and the second floor of the weapons warehouse can be entered and exited at will. ??Now there are still the first four levels of experience that she can go to at will. In other words, the number of levels she has experienced is not limited to her. There are nine floors in the training ground. Including the library and weapons depot, there should be a total of eleven floors. The copper tower does only have nine floors. The library and weapons warehouse exist in parallel with the nine-floor training ground. In other words, the third floor The first floor has the first floor of the training ground and the library, and the second floor has the second floor of the training ground and the weapons library. However, others cannot enter the library and weapons library without her permission, and they cannot even discover the library and weapons library. The presence. Yan Xiangluo had previously thought about letting Ji Jiuzhong people go into the weapons arsenal to choose weapons after they gained experience, but because she knew the news about the master, she decided to come to Xianyun Sect and gave up on it. Besides, when she came out, Ji Jiuchong''s people had already come out and went to do things. Mu Zixian was the only one, so she was in no hurry to do it. ?Watching Ji Jiuzhong''s experience for a while, Yan Xiangluo once again sighed, the senior brother is so powerful, how can he refine such a powerful space magic weapon. Ji Jiuzhong is also a weapon refiner. He made the silver needles for her. I wonder if Ji Jiuzhong will be able to reach the level of her senior brother in the future. His talent for weapon refinement is also very high. By the way, the ancestor was also a weapon refiner, and the long caltrop spear was refined by the ancestor himself. ??Since the long rhombus spear can be refined, the ancestors of the weapons in her arsenal may not look down on it either. ??Although the ancestor''s cultivation level was not mentioned today, from the confidence in his words, it was known that his cultivation level should be that of a truly strong person on the mainland, and he probably would not need her weapons here. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes turned around in the weapons arsenal, then she looked away and started to practice. ??The place where Xianyun Sect was built was not chosen at random, but the place chosen by ancestor Mu Changling after traveling all over the continent. ?Although it looks inconspicuous here, and although the mountains are connected into one piece, none of them are too high. However, the place where Xianyun Sect built the sect is a treasure place where spiritual energy gathers. It has the function of naturally gathering spirits, and coupled with the spirit gathering array set up by Mu Changling, this place has become a treasure gathering place for spirits. ??The small spirit gathering formations practiced by the disciples of the Xianyun Sect together form a large spirit gathering formation. Therefore, the spiritual energy in the Xianyun Sect is several times richer than at the foot of the mountain. Yan Xiangluo had already sensed this. When she walked up the stairs with Qi Hao, the spiritual energy became stronger as she walked up the mountain. She knew that there must be a spirit gathering array on the mountain. Chapter 489： go somewhere Chapter 489: Go somewhere ??Yuan Xiangluo hasn''t visited the sect yet. Although she heard Qi Hao talk about it, she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes. Just now, Yan Xiangluo let go of her spiritual consciousness and realized that there were many spirit gathering arrays in Xianyun Sect. Looking down from the air, she discovered that these spirit gathering arrays merged into one large spirit gathering array, making the spiritual energy everywhere in the entire sect stronger. Keep it rich. In such an environment, she felt that sleeping was a waste of time and energy. ?Perhaps this is what Mu Changling wants to achieve, to have all his disciples have such a mentality and practice diligently on their own without urging or discipline. ?The more she got to know him, the more she felt that Mu Changling''s wisdom was really extraordinary. This method of managing sect disciples was the first of its kind. It saved worry and effort and was very effective. After all, this is just like teaching students. The effect of students learning actively and passively is very different. ??Yan Xiangluo practiced this practice until the next morning. ??The early morning sunlight shines in through the window lattice, and the fresh smell of vegetation hits her face. Yan Xiangluo quits practicing, gets up and walks to the window, stretches and looks outside. ?Her room was on the side near the main building. There were windows on both sides of the room. The side she was standing on was the side. ??It is not possible to see the place where the sect disciples live here, but you can see the mountains behind the bamboo house where the ancestor Mu Changling lived, the lush trees, and the unknown wild flowers in bloom, which have a unique charm. It is easy to relax and unwind while staying here. I stretched my body and felt relaxed. I walked downstairs briskly. After washing myself, I went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Qi Hao needs to eat. It is estimated that during the days when she is in Xianyun Sect, her ancestors and master also need to eat. ?However, since she was full last night, she planned to cook less food. ?Four people and four dishes, just make more and bring out those for Ming Li. In the morning, cook some porridge and make some exquisite snacks for the ancestors and master. After coming to the Higher Continent, she ate delicacies from many places. She also had some new delicacies, so she took this opportunity to practice them and let her ancestors and master taste various delicacies. ?Mu Changling and Deng Changze knew about her arrival, but they just saw her go to the kitchen and didn''t come out. Mingli didn''t stay here at night. When he came over, he found that Yan Xiangluo had already prepared breakfast. I was thinking that I should come early tomorrow morning to help Master Jun. Yan Xiangluo saw Mingli and smiled and said, "I brought your breakfast. Don''t forget to eat it later." Mingli said thank you, but he was thinking in his heart that if he forgot anything, he would never forget to eat the food cooked by his uncle. In the past, it was only a disciple''s duty to serve their ancestors, but now, coming to this courtyard has expectations. Mingli just discovered that he is also a foodie. Actually, he misunderstood. It was not that he was a foodie, but that everyone who ate the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo would become a foodie. ??Qi Hao hasn''t slept so soundly for a long time. After Yan Xiangluo finished cooking, she went upstairs to call him and he woke up. Qi Hao was a little embarrassed because of this, and said in a panic, "Master, when master gets up tomorrow morning, just call me up." ?Master has prepared the meal, but he is still sleeping. This apprentice is so heartless. Yesterday I said I should be filial to Master, but today I just slept in. Yan Xiangluo rubbed his head and said, "Kid, it''s okay to sleep in occasionally, as long as you don''t slack off in your cultivation." Qi Hao hurriedly said, "Master, don''t worry, I won''t slack off in my cultivation." Well, lets go downstairs to freshen up and have breakfast. Yan Xiangluo went downstairs first. Qi Hao quickly got up and folded the bedding, then ran downstairs, went to the well, fetched water and washed up, then obediently went to invite his ancestor Mu Changling and his master Deng Changze to dinner, and the three of them came to the table and sat down together. Mu Changling smiled and said, "You still need to have children to have the breath of life." Look, before there was Deng Changze, I didnt feel anything. Now that Xiao Luoer and her apprentice Qi Hao are here, I feel that the small courtyard is not empty anymore, and it feels full of vitality. Yan Xiangluo served Mu Changling some porridge and put it in front of him. "Ancestors, you can go to Xiangyang City for a walk when you have time. The atmosphere of life there is still very comfortable." Mu Changling nodded, "That''s true. I have been to Xiangyang City. It is indeed the most comfortable city to live in in the higher continent. If Xianyun Sect had not been built, I would have chosen to live there." Qi Hao stood up with a clear eye and served Deng Changze porridge and placed it in front of him. He then served Yan Xiangluo porridge and placed it in front of her. Finally, he served himself porridge and then sat down to eat breakfast quietly. He had a hunch that there would be no accidents during his stay in Xianyun Sect, and he would be able to eat meals cooked by his master every meal. Its simply so happy. "When is Xiao Luo''er going to Yaoguang City?" Mu Changling asked while eating. Just arrive two or three days in advance. This was her original plan. By the way, I need to send a message to Mu Zixian later. This will save him from worrying because he forgot about it last night. Ancestor, are there any disciples in the sect participating in the continental competition? Yuan Xiangluo asked. Mu Changling said, "Yes, but they are all registered as individuals, and they are all disciples who need combat experience." The implication is that some disciples who are not very high in cultivation participated. The other disciples are busy practicing and have no time to participate in the continental competition. After all, Xianyun Sect does not want to dominate. Yan Xiangluo is not surprised. The Xianyun Sect is not well known in the mainland. Isn''t it because the low-key can no longer be low-key? The reason why the disciples of the sect do not compete in the name of the sect is to protect the sect from being discovered and noticed. "What are the secret realms on the mainland, ancestors, can you tell me about them?" Yan Xiangluo asked. After Ji Jiuzhong accepted the inheritance from the Ji family, she was really ready to find a secret realm to experience. After all, one can only gain experience by transcending ones own environment. She has not forgotten that her Pangu Flower Blooming Technique has yet to pass the last hurdle. See for yourself, all the secret information on the mainland is recorded here. Mu Changling took out a booklet and handed it to her. ??Yu Xiangluo took it over as a treasure and was going to read it after eating. "After breakfast, come with me to a place." Mu Changling counted the time and thought it was still time to come, so he asked the girl to go to that place and see if she might have a fate with her. Yan Xiangluo knew that the place where her ancestors would take her there must not be an ordinary place. Then he responded, "Okay." Then he put the booklet away and could only wait to read the experience again when he came back. Qi Hao blinked and wanted to ask if he could go, but that would be rude, so he refrained from asking. ??However, all three of them could see his expression clearly, and it was difficult to ignore this unabashed thought. Mu Changling smiled and said, "Your cultivation level is too low, you can''t go to that place yet." After finishing the meal, Qi Hao could only watch his ancestor leave with his master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： No one goes in Deng Changze waved to Qi Hao, "Come here and tell me how far you have learned in alchemy." Qi Hao''s attention was immediately sucked away, and he reported to Deng Changze what he had learned with a serious expression. At this time, Yan Xiangluo followed his ancestor Mu Changling towards the back of the bamboo building where he lived. There is a small road at the back. It looks like it is the road up the mountain. You can''t tell it unless you look carefully. It is obviously deserted because no one walks on it often. Yan Xiangluo looked at the direction and found that he was indeed walking towards the mountain. I dont know where the ancestors took her to. ?Mu Changling is dressed in a white robe, with white hair and beard. Coupled with his unique free and easy temperament, walking on this weed-covered mountain road feels quite otherworldly and fairy-like. ??Yan Xiangluo felt that she had once read about immortals described in novels, and that was it! When I chose to build the sect here, in addition to gathering spirits here, another important reason is that I discovered a mysterious place here. Mu Changling said as he walked. Yu Xiangluo asked, "Is this mysterious place where my ancestors want to take me?" Mu Changling nodded, "Yes, the reason why it is described as mysterious is because this place clearly feels that there is something extraordinary inside, but no one can enter." Cant the ancestors go in? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Mu Changling shook his head, "No, no one can get in yet. Your master and I also brought him here, but he couldn''t get in either." ?Yu Xiangluo was a little disappointed. Even his ancestors and master couldn''t enter a place, so it was probably in vain for him to come. But she just thought in her heart, no matter what, it was the intention of her ancestors, and since she was here, she would give it a try. Have all the disciples of the Xianyun Sect been here? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Mu Changling nodded, "As long as you are a disciple of the sect, no matter how talented you are, I will give it a try." Yan Xiangluo was really curious. What kind of place could so many people not be able to enter? What were the restrictions? What are the conditions for entry? Just when she was about to ask something else, Mu Changling pointed to the front and said, "Right in front." Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction of his finger and saw a cave in front of him. The cave was not big, only one person high, and only wide enough for one person to pass through. It looked nothing special. ?Standing here and looking over, I dont think theres anything special. Yan Xiangluo glanced behind her to confirm her position. They were probably halfway up the mountain. They are all people with high spiritual power, so it is easy to climb a mountain. If it were Mu Changling himself, he would be there in a teleport. After all, if you break through to the **** level, you can teleport. In order to take care of her, we came together. The two of them walked to the cave. Mu Changling pointed at the entrance and said, "Use your spiritual sense to feel it and see if you can sense anything?" Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness and curiously looked into the cave. In the faint cave, she could sense everything at first, but after a moment, she found that there was a very strong spiritual energy in front of her, but she wanted to find out where the spiritual energy came from. There is no way to detect whether there are any spiritual treasures inside. She withdrew her consciousness and told Mu Changling truthfully, "I can''t see anything but a very strong aura." ?Mu Changling nodded and stroked his beard, "How do you think the spiritual energy inside is stronger than outside?" Yan Xiangluo did some calculations and said, "The difference is about ten times." You must know that the spiritual energy of the higher mainland is very rich, and the spiritual energy of Xianyun Sect is several times richer than outside because of the spirit gathering array. The spiritual energy in the cave It is actually more than ten times richer than the spiritual energy of Xianyun Sect, which shows how dense the spiritual energy is inside. Yan Xiangluo is really curious, where does such rich spiritual energy come from? Why are they gathered in the cave? Most disciples cannot even sense the spiritual energy, except for some extremely talented disciples who can sense the rich spiritual energy inside. Mu Changling explained. Yan Xiangluo is a little puzzled. Why can''t someone feel such a strong spiritual energy? She thought that anyone with spiritual consciousness could sense it. "Try it and see if you can walk in?" Mu Changling looked at her hopefully. Yan Xiangluo looked at the entrance of the cave and asked, "Just go in like this?" Didnt it mean that no one can enter? Will she hit some invisible barrier when she walks in like this? "No matter what method you use, as long as you can get in." Mu Changling said. After all, no one has ever gone in, and no one knows how to get in. For more than three thousand years, he has used every method he can think of. After finishing his words, he added, "However, although we only sensed that the spiritual energy inside was particularly strong and did not sense any danger, we are not sure that there is no danger inside. If you can really go in, it will be fate and life or death. The ancestors cant help you either. Yan Xiangluo''s foot that was about to step out was pulled back because of Mu Changling''s words about fate. She looked at Mu Changling aggrievedly and said, "Ancestor, if I don''t bring you to scare people like this, should I go or not?" Not going? " Mu Changling smiled, "You girl, what are you pretending to be here? You can''t wait to rush in right away!" Yan Xiangluo didn''t explain. Her ancestors still didn''t understand her. She was a person who cherished her life. For her, it is not easy to have a healthy body, nor is it easy to live happily. Therefore, when faced with any life-threatening danger, she would first retreat unless the temptation was sufficient and she was fully prepared. ?Just like entering the Lingquan Secret Realm, wasn''t it because she had no choice but to go there? Pangu Huakai''s second level was imminent, so she had no choice but to go in. Mainly because Pangu Space is there, she has the confidence. Otherwise, although she would go in, she would not be so proactive. The current situation, if it were the previous situation, she would never go in. ?However, her ideological realm changed a lot yesterday because of Mu Changling, which also affected her views and decisions on some things. Opportunities are in front of her, it depends on whether she is brave enough. The path a monk has to take will be accompanied by dangers throughout his life. Danger and opportunities also exist at the same time. Just like her along the way, every huge opportunity is not Is it accompanied by life-threatening dangers? ??If she hesitates and retreats every time she encounters danger, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to reach the level of a truly strong person like you, and how will she pass the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming. ??I''m afraid it''s just a luxury to want to go to Jiuchongtian to see the evergreen trees. Yan Xiangluo knew that she had to break through this knot in her heart in order to have higher room for growth. For a monk, having knots in his mind is not a good thing. Yan Xiangluo took a long breath and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Chapter 491： restless black group Chapter 491 The restless black group ??Isnt it just a cave where you dont know the situation? You are already an emperor-level person, and there is such a heaven-defying existence as Pangu Space. If you are still timid, what great things can you accomplish? ?Although her expression remained the same, her eyes could not be hidden. Mu Changling had been noticing the change in her eyes. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her walking towards the entrance of the cave. There is a hurdle in this child''s heart. If she shrinks today, it will not be a good thing for her cultivation. Fortunately, this child''s character is relatively firm and she did not shrink at the critical moment. ?Whether she can enter the cave or not, crossing this hurdle in her heart is already a gain for her. The two of them were only a few steps away from the entrance of the cave. Yan Xiangluo walked to the entrance of the cave in a few steps. She waved her hand at the entrance of the cave a few times. She didn''t feel any obstruction. She was very confused. Could it be that her ancestors did this deliberately to test her? Coming from one place, there is actually no obstacle at all. She turned to look at Mu Changling, "Ancestor, there is no obstacle to this." Mu Changling''s eyes lit up without saying anything. He walked over and stretched out his hand to push forward gently. A resistance pushed him back. Yu Xiangluo clearly felt it. She was not pretending. She indeed had the power to push Mu Changling back. Exclude. Mu Changling didn''t need to say anything. Facts had proved that there was indeed resistance in this cave. He murmured in his heart, could it really be his chance? ?She stretched out her hand and waved again, and there was indeed no obstacle. She didnt think about it anymore. Anyway, she would know once she gave it a try. If she could really go in, it would be good to see what made the aura so rich inside. ??If there is any opportunity, she doesn''t want to miss it. For a monk, it is not easy to encounter opportunities. They are all in front of you, how can you miss them. With this thought, she did not hesitate and walked towards the cave. Although she decided to try to see if she could get in, she was also worried about bumping into something if she couldn''t get in, so she walked very slowly. After falling down without any obstruction, she raised one foot and walked in. Standing at the entrance of the cave in one step, she turned back to look at Mu Changling, "Ancestor, it seems I can really come in." What else does it look like? Isnt it already in? Mu Changling was so excited that her robes and hair began to dance in the wind. ?He waved his hand and said, "Go in, the ancestors are waiting for you here." Yan Xiangluo thought for a moment and said, "My master has my life tablet. My ancestors can just go back and wait." She didn''t know what was going on inside, and she wasn''t sure if she would be in danger. She couldn''t be sure how long it would take to get in and out. There was no need for her ancestors to wait for her here. ?Master has her life card in his hand, just go back and wait. As long as the life card is there, she will not have to worry about her life, and the ancestors can worry less. If there is really any danger, the ancestors waiting outside will not be able to help. Mu Changling felt a little sad at her words, as if she was saying goodbye, she immediately cursed, "You are just going in for a walk, there is no need to read fortune cards, so go in quickly, I will wait for you here. " Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo said nothing and took another step. As expected, there was no obstacle. Since she should be able to get in, there is no need to be so cautious and walk inside step by step. Her figure disappeared at the entrance of the cave in an instant. Mu Changling, who was guarding outside, stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the entrance of the cave with his expression changing, but praying in his heart that the little girl would come back safely. Although he could sense that there were great opportunities here, opportunities and dangers coexisted. The little girl was only sixteen years old. Although she was extremely talented and came to the higher continent at a young age, he could see that she had too little life experience. , although her character is considered stable among her peers and her fate has some twists and turns, she is still too young in his eyes. Yan Xiangluo walked in the cave, and it was still dark after walking for a while. Fortunately, her night vision ability was already very strong, and she could see her surroundings clearly without using any light. At this time, she was walking in the corridor leading from the cave entrance. This corridor was the same height and width as the cave entrance she came in from, so it was not difficult for her figure to walk. Although my feet were stumbling, it was not difficult to walk. ?After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a light suddenly appeared not far ahead, and the rich aura that she had detected with her spiritual consciousness was right in front of her. Yan Xiangluo slowed down her pace and let go of her consciousness, but she still couldn''t see what was in front of her. As the light was getting closer and closer, Yan Xiangluo stopped, because the black dumpling who had been practicing quietly in Pangu Space became restless, and it seemed that he was about to come out. Yan Xiangluo looked at the bright place in front of her, and then at the black dumplings in the space. Hei Danzi was a treasure she dug out from under the big tree at the intersection of the main street of Mu Sui City. After getting the black dumpling, she had not had time to study what it was. Since Hei Tuanzi entered the space, he has been practicing quietly on the space stone milk. Why is he suddenly agitated and wanting to come out today? Does the opportunity here have anything to do with Hei Tuanzi? ??Yan Xiangluo hesitated whether to let Heituanzi out, when Shiwo''s voice suddenly came from her consciousness, "Master, let it out." After hearing Shiwos words, Yan Xiangluo moved Hei Tuanzi out of Pangus space without hesitation. Shiwo didnt speak easily. Since it took the initiative to speak, it must be up to something good. ??The black dumpling didn''t even wait to hit the ground when it came out of the space, and flew towards the light. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She couldnt wait any longer. Whats ahead? Since Shiwo let Heituanzi out, there shouldn''t be any big danger, so he didn''t walk slowly and followed quickly. Chasing after the light, she walked into the light without hesitation. A dazzling light flashed in front of her eyes. She instinctively raised her hands to cover her eyes, but she did not stop. She put down her hand only when she noticed that the light had disappeared. Only then did she realize that the hole behind her had disappeared, and Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Was this cutting off her retreat? Looking forward again, his apricot eyes suddenly opened wide, and a strong spiritual energy rushed towards his face. In front of him was a space of several hundred square meters, with many black dumplings floating in it. The rich spiritual energy emanated from the black dumplings. Why are there so many black dumplings? Where is her black dumpling? ?Due to the contractual relationship, Yan Xiangluo quickly sensed the aura of Heituanzi. ?Suddenly, his face was filled with black lines, because he saw his own black dumpling, which he was holding and chewing hard. The black dumpling in the space being held and chewed by the black dumpling struggled desperately, but the power gap with her black dumpling was too great. After struggling for a few times, he was swallowed up by her black dumpling in a few mouthfuls. (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： cute nest Chapter 492 Cute Wowo Yan Xiangluo was speechless, and finally understood why Heituanzi was so restless in the space. No one could calm down with so many delicacies. The black dumplings themselves are the aura treasures she dug out under the big tree at the intersection of Musui City. Each one of them makes the aura of Muisui City richer than other places. Not to mention how many black dumplings there are in there, just look at them. Can''t see it. She never expected that this was the reason for the strong spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo stood still. The key was that there was nowhere to move if he wanted to. The entire space was occupied by countless black dumplings. She looked numb all over her body, and she was unwilling to rush in to see if there was anything else. Besides, Heiguanzi eats so deliciously, maybe this is Heituanzis opportunity, so she wont delay Heiduanzis delicious meal. Wait until it''s done eating and then look to see if there''s anything else. ?However, his spiritual consciousness communicated with Shiwo, "Wowo, what are these black dumplings?" ??If Shiwo has a human face, I guarantee you can see its twitching facial features. What is the name of Shiwo? Sure enough, Shiwo is not a good name. My name is not Wowo. Shiwo protested. Yan Xiangluo was surprised that Shiwo would be frustrated sometimes, so she deliberately teased him, "Wowo sounds so nice, and it''s so cute." "Why should I be so cute as an alchemy furnace?" Shiwo argued hard, fearing that the name Wowo would fall on it. "Then tell me what they are and why they are here, and I won''t call you Wowo." Yan Xiangluo put forward her conditions in a timely manner. Shi Wo was furious, "Recover your memory quickly, and you''ll know everything." There is still something left in my heart. After you recover your memory, you dont have to squeeze it into an alchemy furnace. Is it easy for it to be an alchemy furnace? You have to worry about things that are not in charge of the alchemy furnace. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, why does this have anything to do with her memory? Could it be that the existence of these things is related to myself in the previous life? Seeing that Shiwo was so angry, Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask him any more questions. Then you can always tell me, will all these black dumplings be eaten by my black dumplings? Yan Xiangluo said worriedly, looking at the countless black dumplings. Shiwos tone also calmed down, Of course. How long will it take to eat so much? Yan Xiangluo sighed. ?Shiwo rarely made her worry anymore, "Every time a black dumpling is eaten, the black dumpling will grow bigger, and the next one will grow faster. It won''t take long." In other words, the more you eat, the faster you eat. Yan Xiangluo felt relieved when he heard this, "How long will it take?" ?Shiwo felt that its owner was just too bored and had nothing to say, so he let her chat with her, "About three days." After saying this, Shi Wo stopped talking. No matter what topic Yan Xiangluo found, he stopped talking. Even when Yan Xiangluo called him Wo Wo, he ignored her. Yan Xiangluo was extremely bored. What should she do now? There were so many black dumplings and she had no place to go. Shiwo said it would take three days, and there was no way back to the cave. She couldn''t stand here for the past three days. Yan Xiangluo took another look at the black dumplings that were getting fatter and fatter as they ate. She originally wanted to absorb some spiritual energy, but seeing that it liked it so much, she stopped trying to compete with it. After it finished eating the black dumplings, she would absorb it if there was still spiritual energy. Not too late either. Determinedly entered the Pangu space. I feel comfortable instantly when I arrive in the space. The time in the space is the same as outside. I just finished breakfast before coming here. The same is true in the space. It is not long after the sun has risen. Yan Xiangluo took advantage of this rare free time to wander around the space. First, he went to see how many spiritual springs there were in the Lingquan Pool. The pool with telescopic function that Ji Jiuzhong refined for him played a big role. The pool she bought before was already full, which was what Ji Jiuzhong refined. Some of the ponds have also been installed. ?But this time she is not worried that the spiritual spring will not be able to hold it. The pool will increase in size as the number of spiritual springs increases. She was a little confused. Could it be that his space was created by Pangu when he opened the world and had an ancient aura, so the spiritual springs were flowing more and more? Looking up at the space stone milk suspended above the pool, although this stone milk is not small, where are so many spiritual spring stone milks stored? It used to take a long time for every drop to flow, but now it all flows away. ?Looking at the clouds that were crowding the Shiru for cultivation, Yan Xiangluo sighed, she, the master, didnt even have the space for Shiru to be welcomed. Forget it, lets go and see the medicine field. From a distance, the medicinal fields were extremely lush, and she had never taken care of them. Perhaps because of the ancient atmosphere in the space, these medicinal materials grew better and faster than those outside. Checked the medicine field carefully and figured out the quantity of various medicinal materials that he had. Yan Xiangluo looked up at the mountains in the distance. It was already late summer and early autumn. She wanted to see what fruits were ripe in the mountains. The products produced in her space are real spiritual fruits. Yan Xiangluo could have used her thoughts to go there directly, but didn''t she have enough time now? She took off in the air and flew over slowly. ??It just so happens that I take this opportunity to take a good look at my own space. There are many types of fruit trees in the mountains, and there are many mature ones. She picked some back one by one, and also picked some wild flowers and put them in vases. ?She brought out a soft couch and placed it next to the door. She also brought out a small square table and placed a fruit basket and a vase of wild flowers on the table. Worried that the wildflowers would not last long enough, I also input some wood-type power into them so that they can bloom for a long time. ?Then she lay on the soft couch and ate spiritual fruit leisurely. She had never dared to imagine such a relaxing and leisurely life before. ?But she didn''t indulge herself for too long, and went to refine the elixir half an hour later. Almost, she finished the Danfang of Jiupin Danxao. At that time, she was the real **** -class alchemist. She would lose track of time as soon as she started refining the alchemy and devote herself wholeheartedly to it. When she felt that her mental energy was too much and she stopped, it was already the early morning of the next day. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the remaining elixir recipes, there were less than ten, so he rested for a while before continuing to refine them. She will be able to refine the ninth-grade alchemy recipe today, and she will be a real god-level alchemist. She looked outside the space in a very good mood. One day and one night passed, and the number of black dumplings that were originally crowded around each other had decreased a lot. Among them, there was a huge black dumpling that kept chasing and devouring the black dumplings. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. It only took one day and one night, but her black dumplings were already so big that she couldn''t even recognize them. How big will her black dumplings be if she devours them all? ??The key is what exactly is this black dumpling of mine? (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Come out nine times Chapter 493 Jiuzhong comes out ??Although she has contracted the black dumpling, she still doesnt know what it is. I only know that its body is full of spiritual energy. ?Another point is, why are there so many black dumplings here that look very similar to black dumplings? Looking at the black dumplings that she was devouring, Yan Xiangluo silently withdrew her gaze. After all, the clouds and the dumplings were cuter. It seems that she likes petite and cute spiritual pets. Yan Xiangluo got up and walked to the kitchen. It had been a long time since she had made delicious food for Yun Tuan. She took advantage of this time to cook more and save it for Yun Tuan to eat slowly. ?His spiritual pet still needs to be pampered. Yun Tuan is very sensible. If he doesnt make food for it, it will never take the initiative to ask for it. The more this happens, the more Xiangluo likes it. Yun Tuan, who was still practicing, smelled the familiar fragrance, and his little ears immediately perked up. He stood up from the space stone breast and saw the smoke coming from the kitchen. His dark eyes suddenly lit up, and his little body rushed over, and his voice rang out in Yuan Xiangluo''s consciousness. Master, you have prepared delicious food for me. Yan Xiangluo looked at the cloud rushing towards him, raised his hand to catch it, and then put it on his shoulder. Its been a long time since I cooked delicious food for you. I will be in the space these two days. If I have time, I will cook more for you and you can eat it slowly. The clouds jumped on her shoulders, cheering, "Master, you are so good." Yan Xiangluo used her cooking skills happily, and various delicacies were placed on the table. Surrounded by delicious food, Yun Tuan feels that he is the happiest mythical beast in the world. Yan Xiangluo also made some of her favorite food, and she and Yun Tuan ate them deliciously. After eating, Yun Tuan continued to practice, and Yan Xiangluo also went to practice to recover her mental power. In the evening, after her mental power was fully restored, she started refining elixirs again. She finished refining a dozen elixir recipes in more than an hour. The sky outside has also turned completely dark. ?At this moment, the Copper Tower Palace in the space shook, and Yan Xiangluo immediately looked inside the Copper Tower Palace with her consciousness. Then he saw Ji Jiuzhong rushing into the ninth floor. Yan Xiangluo stood up all of a sudden and appeared outside the Bronze Tower Palace with a thought, clenching her hands tightly. It turns out that the ninth floor of the Copper Tower Palace is not an ordinary training place, but a thunder and lightning space. It will not appear until no one enters. After Ji Jiuzhong entered, the entire space was filled with thunder and lightning. ?There was lightning and thunder, and lightning struck Ji Jiuzhong one after another. In the blink of an eye, Ji Jiuzhong was already in a panic. ??This was the first time this happened. Yan Xiangluo was very worried about Ji Jiuzhong''s safety. She almost moved Ji Jiuzhong out of the ninth floor impulsively. Reason overcame impulse, the Bronze Tower Palace would not kill anyone, but she still waited outside the Bronze Tower Palace, ready to take Ji Jiuzhong out at any time to treat his injuries. She didn''t understand why Ji Jiuzhong worked so hard to reach the top in one go. Is it because it would be safer to go to the Ji family to receive the inheritance? At this time, Ji Jiuzhong also knew that he had been careless this time. He did not expect that the ninth level of experience in the Copper Tower Palace was different from other levels. It was actually thunder and lightning. ?There is no place to hide here at all, thunder and lightning are everywhere, and he can only be forced to accept the attack of thunder and lightning. Moreover, he discovered that spiritual resistance had no effect at all. On the contrary, the strength of the resistance was weakened by the consumption of spiritual power. So he stopped using his spiritual power and just carried it with his body. The clothes on his body were in tatters, and his hair was singed by lightning. Despite this, his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Because he finally discovered why this layer was full of thunder and lightning. This layer was forging people''s physical strength. ??Monks all cultivate spiritual power and do not exercise their bodies at all. Unless they practice vitality at the same time like Luo''er, they must be physically able to keep up before they can exercise their bodies. ??Although he didnt know why the monks training place required physical training at the end, and physical fitness did not affect the monks advancement, he knew that this opportunity was rare, perhaps the only one in his life. Therefore, he prayed in his heart that Luo''er would never take him out because he felt sorry for him. I missed such a good opportunity to exercise my physical fitness and strength this time. I dont know if I will have it next time. ??Yan Xiangluo, who had been watching outside, also saw the clue and knew that these thunder and lightning would not kill Ji Jiuzhong, but were testing his physical fitness and strength. After coming to the higher continent, she didn''t have time to practice her vitality. Seeing that the ninth floor of the Copper Tower Palace was actually used to practice physical fitness and physical strength, she also eagerly wanted to go in and practice again, and also practice to the ninth floor, so that she could improve. Improve your physical fitness and physical strength to enhance your vitality. She was relieved after knowing the reason, and turned to go to the kitchen. Since it was to test her physical fitness and strength, it shouldn''t take long. Ji Jiuzhong should be out soon. She was going to make him some delicious food to comfort him. Yan Xiangluo was busy busy in the kitchen, and it was completely dark outside. When she felt the copper tower palace tremble again, she turned her head and looked outside, and saw the light of Ji Jiuzhong''s advancement in the distance. ?Threads of golden light fell down, reflecting the beauty of the night sky. Yan Xiangluo''s glow was golden when she was promoted. She had also seen Ji Jiuzhong''s promotion and knew that his glow was also golden, so she was not surprised. He walked out of the kitchen and looked at the golden light in the night sky. He raised his eyebrows and wondered how many levels he had advanced to. Why hadn''t he finished it after so long? ?A while passed, and the light of Ji Jiuzhong''s promotion finally stopped, and Yan Xiangluo immediately appeared in front of him. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong stood up from the ground, he saw Luo''er with a flowery smile appearing in front of him. He happily rushed over and wanted to hug her. ??Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand to stop her, and then pointed at him. Ji Jiuzhong was immediately embarrassed when he first looked at it. Not only was he completely dark, but his clothes were only hanging like strips of cloth. If he hadn''t been so dark, he would have been even more embarrassed. He didn''t need to think about it to know that the same was true on his face. The person disappeared in a flash, "Luo''er, go take a shower and change clothes." Yan Xiangluo laughed loudly. Only she could see Ji Jiuzhong like this. There were not many opportunities, maybe just this once. After laughing, she thought that she would have such an experience in the future, and immediately decided that when she went in to practice again, she would never let Ji Jiuzhong wait in the space. She didn''t want Ji Jiuzhong to see him in such an embarrassing state. By the way, she hasnt asked what level Ji Jiuchong has been promoted to. By the time Ji Jiuzhong had freshened up and changed his clothes and came out, Yan Xiangluo had already laid out a table of food. Ji Jiuzhong sat down at the table and said with a smile, "Luo''er, guess what level I am?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： like a lump in the throat Yan Xiangluo raised an eyebrow and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. Although he didn''t know his specific cultivation level, it was impossible to break through to the **** level. ??If it were so easy to break through to the God level, there wouldn''t be so many people trying their best to enter Yunshang Palace. ??But the aura on Ji Jiuzhong''s body was very strong, so strong that she felt that it was similar to Zhang Zilu in Changchuan City. ??Although Changchuan Chengcheng Zhang Zilu is a scumbag, his cultivation talent is still good. He is already in the eighth level of the Holy Level in his thirties. ??With this comparison, it shows that Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level is at least around the eighth level of the Saint level. After all, she knows that Ji Jiuzhong can fight beyond the level. His cultivation strength is stronger than that of people of the same level, even though he has just broken through. The span of his breakthrough this time is not ordinary. How much is the saint level? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhongfeng''s eyes were shining brightly. It was at least the first time that Yan Xiangluo saw him so excited without hiding his emotions. Eighth level of the Holy Level. Ji Jiuzhong no longer pretended to be ignorant. He entered this time hoping to achieve the greatest possible breakthrough. If he could, he would directly advance to the ninth level. ?His goal was achieved, and his cultivation exceeded his expectations and reached the eighth level of the Holy Level. He finally had the confidence to compete for first place in the continental competition. ??Then he thought that Luo''er still didn''t know that he was going to participate in the Continental Competition, so he thought that he would tell her today, but he didn''t know if she would be angry because he didn''t tell her before. Although Yan Xiangluo had already guessed that he would advance to the Saint level, she did not expect that he would advance to the eighth level of the Saint level. I really know his level of cultivation, and I still admire him very much. After all, even if the same opportunity is presented to me, not everyone can seize it. Stretch out your hand. Yan Xiangluo thought of the thunder and lightning body refining on the ninth level, wondering if he had suffered any internal injuries. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was worried about whether he was injured under the ninth-level lightning attack, so he didn''t say anything and directly lifted up his sleeves and stretched out his hand in front of her. He said nothing and asked her to check her physical condition for herself, which naturally put her at ease. Yan Xiangluo felt Ji Jiuzhong''s pulse and confirmed that he had indeed not suffered any internal injuries. Not only was he uninjured, but his physical strength had been greatly enhanced by the lightning attack. Even his internal organs were much stronger. This mouthful was used during the battle. , even if Tong is a monk, in the same life-and-death situation, he has a greater chance of surviving than the other party. Only then did Yan Xiangluo take back her hand with confidence. ?At the same time, she also understood the effect of the ninth level of lightning body refining. Why are you working so hard? Yan Xiangluo filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of him. I havent eaten for nearly two months. I drink a bowl of soup to warm my stomach first, and then eat other things. It wont hurt my stomach. Although I have strong spiritual power to protect my body, nothing will happen to my stomach, but its always good to be careful. . This is also the main reason why the health of those monks is not as good as that of normal people once their cultivation is abolished. Without the spiritual protection, the physical condition will decline rapidly. The higher the cultivation level and the older the age, the more obvious it will be. Because monks have spiritual power to protect their bodies and never pay attention to physical maintenance. Ji Jiuzhong picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup, "I want to participate in the continental competition." ?Yuan Xiangluo''s gaze paused. Is Ji Jiu going to participate in the continental competition? He used an affirmative tone. The registration for the Continental Competition has ended long ago, which means that the registration was completed before he went in to practice. He made the plan early and only knew about it. An indescribable emotion surged into her heart, making her very uncomfortable, as if something was stuck in her throat. She didnt know why she felt this way. Was it because of Ji Jiuzhong that she told herself? No, it was because she felt that she was dispensable in his plan, and it didn''t matter whether he had her or not. After thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo lowered her long eyelashes to cover the expression in her eyes, and said without any change in her tone, "Let''s eat, the spiritual energy has dissipated a lot." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes paused, and he couldn''t see any emotion from the expression on her face. She didn''t show any anger, and even her tone didn''t change at all, but he just felt that there was something different. He didn''t know what to say. She wasn''t angry. It seemed inappropriate to ask him if he was angry. It seemed even more inappropriate to say nothing. What should I do? Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know what to do, but Yan Xiangluo had already served him another bowl of rice naturally. Instead of serving the rice, she filled a bowl of soup and drank it slowly. Ji Jiuzhong had no choice but to talk after eating first. The meal was very quiet, and Ji Jiuzhong felt that there was indeed something different between the two of them. If the two of them didn''t have the rule of not talking during meals and sleeping together before, they would just talk while eating. Today''s meal was too quiet. After eating, he took the initiative and said, "Luoluo, I didn''t tell you before because my cultivation level was too low and I was afraid that you would worry." Yan Xiangluo looked up at him and said, "Yes, I understand." Ji Jiuzhong stared at Luoluo for a moment, as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t even say the explanation he had prepared, but he was so sensitive that he just felt that there was something different between them. ?Yan Xiangluo did not give him another chance to continue this topic. "It''s not convenient for you to go out now. You should stay in space first. I found my master. The master met the ancestors of the Xianyun Sect. The ancestors built another Xianyun Sect in the Higher Continent. I am now in the Xianyun Sect. The ancestors His cultivation strength is beyond the reach of your current cultivation level. The entire mountain has a barrier set up by him, and you can''t get out." Yan Xiangluo believed that Ji Jiuzhong was sincere when he said he didn''t want her to worry, but it was also true that he was dispensable in his plan. ?Xianyun Sect? ?This is actually another Xianyun Sect. Ji Jiuzhong is surprised that the ancestor of Xianyun Sect is still alive. Knowing that the topic she had diverted could not be continued, Ji Jiuzhong wondered in his heart what made Luoluo uncomfortable. He did not mention it and explained the reason to her, and she was not angry. If not for this, what else could make Luoluo feel uncomfortable? Is she like this? Ji Jiuchong felt a little depressed. It was really hard to guess what a girl was thinking. Ji Jiuzhong suppressed the depression in his heart and began to think about it. ?The Immortal Cloud Sect in the Tianchen Continent has been established for more than three thousand years. The founder of the Immortal Cloud Sect should also be more than three thousand years old. You can tell how strong his cultivation is from his age. After all, longevity is equated with cultivation. A person who is more than 3,000 years old should be a truly powerful person on the higher continent. ?Now I am indeed a little transparent in front of others, so lets stay in the space for now. Where is the Xianyun Sect here? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Since Luoluo appears in space, it means that the ancestor where she is now cannot notice it. Otherwise, with her caution, no one would know that she has space. Chapter 495： Suddenly wake up Chapter 495 A sudden awakening "This is a cave discovered by our ancestors when they built Xianyun Sect. No one has been able to enter this cave. It contains spiritual energy that is ten times richer than the outside. My ancestors asked me to give it a try, and I came in, but the chance was not there. Mine." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide anything from Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong heard the words and looked outside the space. The authority of Pangu Space was open to him, so he could see the scene outside the space as long as he used his spiritual consciousness. He saw the huge black dumpling desperately devouring other black dumplings. It took him a while to realize that this black dumpling should be Yan Xiangluo''s black dumpling. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows and asked uncertainly, "Which black dumpling is that that Yun Tuan dug up in Musui City?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Well, there are a lot of black dumplings here. It has been eating them for two days and one night. It has devoured half of the black dumplings and made itself fat." Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched. He had indeed gained weight. He was not just a little fat, but was dozens of times his previous size. ??Its just that there are so many black dumplings here. One black dumpling in Musui City makes the aura of the city several times richer than other places. Whats more, there are so many black dumplings. No wonder the black dumplings are like this. After being surprised, Ji Jiuzhong quickly regained his composure and understood why Luoluo was in the space. "How long does it take for the black dumpling to be swallowed up?" Ji Jiuzhong asked. The time it took for the black dumpling to be swallowed should be the time Luo Luoluo stayed in the space. "About the morning of the day after tomorrow." Yan Xiangluo continued, "After I get out of here, I will find a reason to go down the mountain, and then you can go out." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "You won''t come with me?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused, "I just came to Xianyun Sect. I will stay with my master and ancestors for a few more days before the continental competition starts." ?She wanted to separate from Ji Jiuzhong for some time to think calmly. Although the two had been separated for almost two months, she could see Ji Jiuzhong at any time, and it was not technically separated. Ji Jiuzhong frowned. There seemed to be nothing wrong with what she said. She was going to participate in the Continental Competition, and she didn''t have to compete, so there was no need to go too early. Moreover, she had just found her master and ancestors, and it was right for her to want to spend more time with them, but Ji Jiuzhong felt that something was wrong. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to say anything more and stood up to clear the table. Ji Jiuzhong immediately stood up and said, "I''ll come, you can rest." ??Yan Xiangluo was not polite to him either. Ji Jiuzhong also took the initiative to clear away the dishes and clean the kitchen before. It''s normal for her to cook while he cleans the dishes, and she''s not his maid. ?Looking at Ji Jiuzhong''s back going to the kitchen, Yan Xiangluo stood up and walked to the medicine field, "I''m going to pick some medicinal plants." "Okay." Ji Jiuzhong responded and turned around to see Yan Xiangluo walking towards the medicine field. Ji Jiuzhong pursed his lower lip and walked into the kitchen with a frown. He washed all the dishes and chopsticks and came out after tidying up the kitchen. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had already begun to study the prescription. Seeing her concentration, Ji Jiuzhong swallowed the words that came to her lips. ??It was not convenient to disturb her at this time, so he sat cross-legged next to him. The advancement was too urgent and he needed time to stabilize his cultivation. Fortunately, although the level span of this promotion is relatively large, it is because the cultivation level gained during the promotion is still very stable. However, his promotion span is too large, and it still takes time to adapt. Since I cant go out now, I would like to take advantage of this time to stabilize my cultivation and keep my cultivation and realm as equal as possible. Yan Xiang fell and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who was cultivating, from the corner of her eye, her apricot eyes darkened. Today, she learned that Ji Jiuzhong had signed up to participate in the Continental Competition before entering the Copper Tower Palace to practice. It can be said that her heart was severely shaken. She suddenly realized that she was very rational at the beginning when the two of them got along, but unknowingly she became dependent on Ji Jiuzhong. Especially after arriving in the Higher Continent, she didn''t think about anything when she was with Ji Jiuzhong, as if she had no brain. She doesnt know exactly when all this started. ?This kind of me is so terrible. How is it different from those who are in love? Have I forgotten my original intention? It has only been three years, and the experience of another life seems so far away. She has forgotten that the only one she can trust and rely on is herself. She has forgotten how difficult it was for her to survive, and she has forgotten not to trust anyone with her whole heart. . Because the only people who can hurt you are the ones closest to you and the ones you trust. My original intention is not to become a powerful person on the mainland. No one can bully me. Can I go to Jiuzhongtian to see the evergreen trees that live as long as heaven and earth? When did Ji Jiuzhong take up everything in his own world? ?Especially today, I discovered that I am not everything to him. He can exclude himself from his plans, but his plans are slowly centering on him. For the first time, Yan Xiangluo hated herself for being so unfulfilled. What is boring in my heart is never uncomfortable. Look, Ji Jiuzhong''s impact on her is more strong. Yan Xiangluo unconsciously touched her heart. She didn''t like this feeling at all. Just like what she said to Fang Xi''er a few days ago, she found that what she said was clear, but she had already fallen into the love between a man and a woman. . She found that she was too naive. Ji Jiuzhong said he didnt tell her in advance because he was afraid of worrying her, and she believed him. But this also shows that his position in his heart is that he is the one being protected. Without him, his plans will not have any impact at all. Even if he has his own existence, he still has his thoughts and ideas, which will not affect him at all. To be precise, the two of them are now that she, Yan Xiangluo, has lost herself, while Ji Jiuzhong is still an independent existence, and can handle feelings and other matters calmly. Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that although she was young and had little experience in relationships, she had once lived in two worlds and had seen far more than the people in this world. She should not live more simply. ? Today''s discovery made her suddenly not sure how to face Ji Jiuzhong. Well, after getting out of the cave, she would go down the mountain and let Ji Jiuzhong go out to do his things. She would also take this time to think about it and find her former self. I have to admit that Ji Jiuzhong is indeed a very successful person. No matter what the situation, he can make life proceed according to his own wishes without delaying any of his ideas. Actually, she is not in the mood to study the prescription now. After all, she still puts her mind to it. What happened today still had a great impact on her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： Self-protection method Chapter 496 Self-protection methods As a person with the fourth level of emperor level cultivation, he can put aside his unresolved problem at the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming, but he is worried about Ji Jiuzhong, who has the eighth level of holy level cultivation, going to Ji''s family to receive the inheritance. Is Ji Jiuzhong more important than others? Yet? She felt ridiculous just thinking about it. Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes for a moment, and when she opened them again, her eyes were clear and clear, and the indifference that had disappeared for a long time came back, but her state of mind was still different. She could not pursue strength as before without any desire. She knew it. ? Yan Xiangluo, who was a little confused, put away the herbs and elixirs, got up and went back to the room. When she was not in a calm mood, neither practicing nor studying would be very effective, and accidents might even happen. So she decided to do nothing tonight and just go to bed and have a good rest. ?Just like herself in another life, when her body couldn''t hold on any longer, she would sleep well for a few days, and she would always feel better when she woke up than before going to bed. This was also a way she used to protect herself, but she never thought she would use it one day. She doesn''t have to worry about not being able to sleep. She can fall asleep quickly every time this happens, because in her subconscious, everything in her dreams is what she wants, and only dreams are willing to coax her. This is her instinctive protection for herself. Sure enough, she fell into a dream as soon as she lay on the bed. In the dream, she returned to another life, but in the other life in the dream, she was a healthy and beautiful girl who could walk out of the house, go to school, and Traveling around the world, she can eat whatever food she wants and do whatever she wants. She was happy in the dream, even the sunshine was warm and the air was fresh. She would often have this dream in another life. This was the first time she dreamed about it after her soul returned. The beautiful girl lying on the bed turned sideways and curled up together, with her arms tightly hugging herself, like this The position gave her a sense of security, and she fell asleep like this. Early the next morning, Ji Jiuzhong quit practicing. There was no one around him. He looked around and did not see Yu Xiangluo. He stood up and used his spiritual consciousness to look for her. There was no restriction on him in the space, so he found her breath in her bedroom and was surprised to see her still sleeping. Luoluo is not a sleepy person. From the first time I saw her to now, she rarely sleeps in. What happened today? Perception that her breathing was very stable and that she was indeed sleeping, Ji Jiuzhong did not disturb her and went for a walk in the space after washing. When he came to the Copper Tower Palace again, he admired the weapon refiner who refined this space magic weapon. It was so amazing. He himself was a weapon refiner. When could he reach this level or surpass him? Yan Xiangluo slept all day and night without waking up. She slept until the black dumplings were about to swallow up all the black dumplings outside, and then she was woken up by Shiwo. Master, wake up, the black dumplings are almost finished. Yan Xiangluo was having fun in her dream when she heard the sound of the stone nest. She frowned and woke up slowly. When she saw the place where she was, she regained consciousness in an instant. She sat up and looked outside. There were not many black dumplings left. She patted her forehead. Why did she sleep for so long? She quickly got up and went out, and as soon as she went out, she ran into Ji Jiuchong''s arms. Ji Jiuzhong had been standing guard in front of her door. When he saw that she was awake, his eyes were full of surprise. He stretched out his arms to hug her and said, "Luoluo, are you feeling uncomfortable? Why did you sleep for so long?" There was worry in his tone, and Yan Xiangluo also knew that his worry came from the bottom of her heart, but she was in a different mood now and didn''t want to get lost again because of the warmth of his embrace. Ji Jiuzhong gave Ji Jiuzhong a gentle push and came out of his arms, "I''m fine. I have a habit I developed when I was a child. I haven''t done this for a long time. By the way, I''m going out. Do you want to go out with me or stay with me?" Wait for me inside." After saying that, she felt that what she said could easily misunderstand him, so she explained, "Not everyone can enter the cave outside. I don''t know if you will be excluded if you go out." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her, wondering if it was his misunderstanding. He felt that since the day before yesterday, his Luo Luo no longer relied on him. This feeling was just like before when they didn''t make it clear. She was the indifferent little girl again. Girl. He didn''t know what went wrong. It must have been after he said he wanted to participate in the continental competition, but she obviously didn''t show any anger. The most important thing is that he never knew that Luoluo could sleep so well, for two nights and a whole day. ??If the black dumplings outside were not about to be devoured, would she continue to sleep? She said this was a habit she developed when she was a child. Under what circumstances would she sleep for so long? This was the first time he knew someone had such a habit. "Try to see if I can go out first. If I can, I will go with Luoluo. When Luoluo leaves the cave, I will return to the space." Ji Jiuzhong looked at her with phoenix eyes and said. Yan Xiangluo had no objection, "I will go out first, and you will go out later. If that doesn''t work, I will send you into space immediately." Ji Jiuzhong nodded, and Ruan Xiangluo disappeared. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was out, so why did he feel like she couldn''t wait to leave him. Ji Jiuzhong also left the space, but as soon as he left, he seemed to be imprisoned by some kind of force and could not move at all. Upon seeing this, Yan Xiangluo sent him back to the Pangu space. Once he returned to the space, Ji Jiuzhong could move. Ji Jiuzhong was helpless. It seemed that the outside world was rejecting him, so he could only watch from space, "Luoluo, be careful." Yeah. Yan Xiangluo responded, feeling inexplicably relieved. In the past, she would have wanted Ji Jiuchong to accompany her in such a situation, but now she doesn''t want to. She has to get used to solving her own problems as before. Dont come to anyone. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at the black dumplings. At this time, the black dumplings were already as big as a bedroom, but they nimbly chased and devoured the few remaining black dumplings in the cave. Yan Xiangluo felt helpless looking at such a **** dumpling. Could it be that black dumplings will become this big in the future? Wowo, will the black dumplings always be this big from now on? He asked if he didnt understand, and Yan Xiangluo communicated with Shiwo. Although Shi Wo didn''t like the name Wo Wo, he didn''t object anymore, "No, the owner will take it back to the space. It ate too much and needs to digest it slowly. It will recover after digesting everything." Back to its original size. Yan Xiangluo was relieved after hearing this. After seeing the black dumpling swallowing the last black dumpling, he sent it back to the space. As soon as Hei Tuanzi returned to space, he couldn''t practice on the space stone milk because he was too big, so he nested motionless under the big tree with the space stone milk hanging on it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： how to get out Chapter 497 How to get out Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She just came out to eat for three days, and then went back to sleep in the space, and then her strength would be improved. ??I really envy the way it improves strength. Thinking about it, she feels miserable. She has to pass one level after another. If she can''t pass it, she will die. God is really unfair. It seems that she just doesn''t want you to let her live a comfortable life. No matter how envious she was, there was nothing she could do about it. Yan Xiangluo sent the black dumpling into the space, and then she began to look at the cave carefully. The tunnel through which we came in before has not yet appeared, and no other passages have been seen. It must be that the opportunity has not ended yet. ??Same, how come she is also the owner of Heituanzi? Heituanzi has such a great opportunity, how can she be worse? Silently comforted myself in my heart. ?All the black dumplings were swallowed up by her black dumplings, and the entire cave space appeared, very large and empty. Yan Xiangluo felt very small standing among them. Shiwo, are there any other opportunities here? How do I get out? Yan Xiangluo regarded Shiwo as an encyclopedia. Shiwo was speechless, "How do I know?" Yan Xiang Luo Yi choked. It was also Shiwos first time here. How could he know if there were any other opportunities here? As for going out, he didnt even know. She felt that there might be some opportunity for her, so the way out has not been revealed yet. ?She walked up to the stone wall of the cave, then walked slowly around the stone wall, observing carefully to see if there were any mechanisms on the stone wall. ?Although her night vision is very good, the space in the cave is too large and high, so she needs to search slowly. After walking around for a while, Yan Xiangluo had used her spiritual consciousness to carefully examine all the stone walls. She even checked the top of the cave and found nothing, let alone any traps. Yan Xiangluo stood in the cave and frowned. Could it be that she had thought wrong? ??The black dumplings have been devoured, so it stands to reason that she should go out if there are no other opportunities. But now there is no movement, and there is no way out. Is this just an opportunity for Black Tuanzi? For her as the owner, she is only qualified to bring it in, but she has no qualifications to go out? ?It has been three days, and the ancestors, masters and Xiaohao outside should be anxious. ??It takes a lot of spiritual consciousness to check it out. Yan Xiangluo is very rational. After deciding not to rely on Ji Jiuzhong, she felt that her mind seemed to be spinning faster. Since we can''t find an exit or find any mechanism, we must ensure our own strength to avoid being unable to take precautions when sudden situations arise. She sat down cross-legged, preparing to regain her mental strength first. It happened that all the black dumplings were swallowed up, but the spiritual energy in the cave was still very strong. Although it was not as strong as before, it was still ten times more concentrated than the Xianyun Sect''s spiritual energy outside. ?While she was recovering her mental strength, and adhering to the principle of not wasting it, she prepared to absorb all the spiritual energy. Thinking about this, she did the same, and while recovering her mental strength, she began to absorb spiritual energy. ?Talking twice is not a big deal to her, but she seems to rarely use it after coming to the higher continent. She has not slacked off in practice, but why does she feel that she has not worked hard in the Tianqian Continent. As soon as she began to absorb the spiritual energy, all the spiritual energy in the cave rushed towards her. If she could see it, she would definitely think that the spiritual energy seemed to be eager to enter her body. Ji Jiuzhong in the space kept paying attention to the outside. When Yan Xiangluo checked, he also looked at it and found no mechanism. ?Seeing Yan Xiangluo sitting down to practice, he knew that she wanted to recover her mental strength, so he didn''t have time to spare. He continued to think about what mechanism could be in this cave, and he had to let Luo Luo get out first. ?Mu Changling never left outside the cave, and Deng Changze also came the next day, bringing Qi Hao with him. Qi Hao looked at the entrance of the cave with wet eyes. It has been three days since Master went in. Why hasn''t he come out yet? He was extremely worried. Deng Changze was also worried, but he knew that all they could do now was wait quietly, and they couldn''t do anything to help. He looked down at Qi Hao and saw that the little guy was about to cry. He comforted him and said, "Your master has experienced more dangers than this before. This is nothing. The longer the time, the greater the opportunity and harvest this time." Its also bigger. Hearing this, Qi Hao looked up at Deng Changze and said, "Master, I understand, but I am still very worried about Master." Deng Changze suddenly softened his heart and rubbed Qi Hao''s head, "It''s normal to worry. Our ancestors are also worried about your master, and our ancestors are also worried about your master. This is because we all care about her, but we also have to believe in her and have feelings for her. Confidence, believing that she can survive any danger she encounters. Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, he nodded vigorously, and said proudly, "My master is very powerful." ?These words are what he thinks from his heart. If the most powerful person in Qi Hao''s heart is Xiangluo, it must be her. Deng Changze smiled and said, "Well, Xiao Luo''er is indeed very powerful." ??The conversation between the two deeply touched Mu Changling''s heart. He had never thought of such a master-disciple relationship, nor had he ever had it. Whether he was in the Tianqian Continent or after coming to the Higher Continent, he had apprentices, many of them. Although his apprentices all respected him and he was very protective of them, no apprentice had ever had such feelings with him. ?This feeling is like that of a family member, and his disciples only have admiration and respect for him. Mu Changling looked away from the entrance of the cave and looked at the blue sky. He had lived for more than 3,600 years, but he had always been lonely in his heart. ?Although he has never lacked the company of people around him, there has never been anyone who can truly fall in love with him. It can be said that he has lived a very long life, working hard towards his goal of the Nine Heavens. Now that he has reached this point, he has been stagnant for too long. He even thinks that in this life, he has reached a height that many monks cannot reach. , but it cant reach the height in my mind. After all, his life is running out, and it is unlikely that he will go to the Nine Heavens. ?It is precisely because of this thought that he kept asking himself a question in his mind, do he regret his original choice? Do you regret your persistence in this life? The answer is obvious. He has no regrets. He works hard for his goals. Even if he fails, he has no regrets. But now seeing the relationship between their master and disciple, he was envious. His life was very successful for a monk, but it was not perfect, and the only imperfection was the emptiness of emotion. Although his success is also due to his indifferent feelings, there is no one in his heart that he can really care about. He does not have the relationship of love, but he also loses the happiness that ordinary people can have. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： Lucky hit Those who have not truly experienced what it is like inside a person who has been alone for more than three thousand years cannot understand it. The spiritual energy inside is decreasing. Mu Changling suddenly said. Hearing this, Deng Changze immediately used his spiritual sense to search in. When he checked just now, the spiritual energy was still very strong. After a while, the spiritual energy decreased? ??Don''t you know that the spiritual energy they can detect is only released by the black dumplings? The reason why the spiritual energy is reduced now is because Yan Xiangluo absorbs that spiritual energy. Deng Changze''s spiritual consciousness checked in, and sure enough, the spiritual energy was decreasing, and the speed was very fast. Qi Hao looked up at the two of them, his eyes rolling, wondering what was going on. Ancestor, whats going on? Deng Changze asked. It has been three days and there has been no movement. Why did the spiritual energy suddenly decrease? Mu Changling shook his head, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m sure Xiao Luo''er is fine." Deng Changze understood what he meant. There were changes in it that showed what Xiao Luo''er had done, proving that she was a good person. The two of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Deng Changze thought of his young apprentices good luck in cultivation, and wondered in his heart, could the spiritual energy inside be absorbed by his young apprentice? ?Now that there is finally movement inside, the two of them have been monitoring the spiritual energy to know the situation of Yan Xiangluo. After I couldn''t detect the rich spiritual energy inside at all, there was no movement at all, and I began to worry again. At this time, only an hour has passed. The light of advancement erupted from Yan Xiangluo''s body. After absorbing the spiritual energy in the cave, she advanced to the first level. Although it was only the first level, she had just advanced not long after she just absorbed the spiritual energy in the cave. This is simply like picking up a level of cultivation for nothing. Yan Xiangluo suddenly opened her eyes. Not only did she advance to the first level, she also recovered all the mental energy she had consumed. She recovered her mental energy so quickly this time. Could it have something to do with the aura here? She was very surprised. At this moment, the cave suddenly lit up. Yan Xiangluo stood up from the ground in an instant and looked around cautiously. Ji Jiuzhong in the space originally watched her absorb spiritual energy and advance, and was happy for her. Then he saw the cave suddenly light up, but at the same time he could not see outside the space. Ji Jiuzhong was anxious and wanted to go out immediately, but the space seemed to be locked and he could not leave the space at all. ?Although he was prohibited from moving outside the space before, at least he could still go out. Now the cave outside has completely isolated the space. He didnt know what happened in the cave, but he understood that the reason why the cave had not changed before was because the spiritual energy inside had not been completely absorbed. The spiritual energy will not continue until it is completely absorbed. This is just one of the steps. Luoluo couldn''t find a way, so she restored her mental strength first and got it right. I just dont know if its an opportunity or a danger. No matter how anxious he was, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t get out, and even if he got out, he couldn''t move. He couldn''t do anything to help her. Instead, she was a burden. Now he could only wait for news in space. But at this moment, his consciousness suddenly lit up. Just as he was about to see what was going on, he felt dizzy and fell to the ground, unconscious without moving. Although he was unconscious, his brows were furrowed, as if he was experiencing something uncomfortable. ??So much so that his spiritual pet Wuji stopped practicing. He flew to him and landed on him, anxious to communicate with him, but the contract between them seemed to be blocked, and Wuji could not communicate with Ji Jiuzhong''s consciousness. Wuji was very anxious. He had never encountered such a situation since he contracted with his master. ??In the past, when the master''s health was so bad, his connection with his spiritual consciousness was never blocked. Yun Tuan, Zhe Tian, ??and Wu Shuang all came over and looked at Ji Jiuzhong worriedly. It was then that they discovered that the original owner''s permission to enter and exit the space they had released was no longer easy to use, and they could no longer contact their owner. For a time, the spiritual pets collectively panicked. What happened? Why did Ji Jiuzhong, who was so powerful in their eyes, fall into a coma? What happened to their owner? Why can''t I contact my spiritual consciousness? Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian blame themselves. They have been habitually waiting for Yan Xiangluo''s orders. As long as Yan Xiangluo doesn''t need them to do anything, they will stay in the space and practice. They never thought that their master would also encounter such sudden dangers that they could not contact. They should always be vigilant and leave one of them outside to accompany their master. If there is any danger, they can help their master anytime and anywhere. There is no use regretting now. Zhetian is still the calmest among them, soothing Wuji, "Your master is just in a coma. He must be experiencing something. Let''s not disturb him. Just wait." With Zhe Tians words, Wuji finally calmed down, and so did Yun Tuan and Wu Shuang. Only then did they see that it had turned into a black dumpling the size of a house. The cloud flew over, circled around the black dumpling for a few times, then returned to Ji Jiuzhong and told Zhe Tiantong, "This guy ate it." How many good things can be made like this all at once? Zhe Tiandao said, "It''s fine. It seems that its master must have encountered some big opportunity." ?Yun Tuan sighed, "I hope there is no life-threatening danger." At this time, the cave was getting brighter and brighter, and Yan Xiangluo finally found the source of the light. Dozens of windows were opened on the stone walls around the cave, and in each window was a bright round ball as big as a bowl. Balls, it is these **** that illuminate the entire cave. Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness and sensed her surroundings. Since there were changes, something was bound to happen. Whether it was danger or opportunity, she could only face it by herself. Therefore, a domineering and unyielding light emerged from her eyes. She, Yuan Xiangluo, has been through many hardships since she was born. The road she has traveled has never been smooth. She is still afraid of taking risks and opportunities alone. Just when all the light **** emitted the strongest light, the light converged at the top of the cave, forming a beam of light that shot down and shone on the ground in the middle of the cave. The light formed a halo and spread on the ground, with rings of light starting in the middle. As the center image spreads out all around, the halos are extremely clear. Yan Xiangluo was standing close to a stone wall. The aura spread all the way to her feet and continued behind him, finally stopping at the junction of the stone wall and the ground. Yan Xiangluo looked at the ripple-like halos beneath her feet and did not dare to move. Then the halo changed again, and patterns appeared in the middle of each two haloes, and the patterns in the middle of each two halos were different. ??Yu Xiangluo counted it and found a total of seven, seven and forty-nine patterns. Chapter 499： golden palace Chapter 499 Golden Palace ?And Yan Xiangluos feet stepped on a pattern. Looking at these patterns, Xiangluo thought some of them looked familiar. Where had she seen them? She immediately remembered that seven of these patterns were the same as the circle of patterns on Shiwo''s body. Why do these patterns appear here? What does Shiwo have to do with this place? Yan Xiangluo knew that Shiwo must know something, but there must be some restriction that she couldn''t tell herself. Thinking of Shiwo telling her to recover her memory as soon as possible, Yan Xiangluo felt that she should recover her memory as soon as possible, otherwise it would delay things too much. This feeling of always having a familiar feeling but being unable to remember anything was strange. Great. But her memory cannot be restored if she wants to, otherwise she wouldn''t have waited until now. After all the patterns appeared, a lotus pattern appeared in the middle of the ground where the light beam fell. The magical thing was that the lotus bloomed layer by layer, and it didn''t stop until it bloomed nine layers. Forming a luminous lotus platform Yan Xiangluo looked at the scene in front of her. Dozens of luminous beads gathered dozens of rays of light, forming a pillar of light in the middle of the cave. The pillar of light fell on the nine-layer lotus. Under the lotus were light waves and pictures. She felt like this world was unreal when she was in it. ?But she never noticed any danger, so why did the scene in front of her happen? Yan Xiangluo stood motionless, afraid that a small movement would cause huge changes. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was suddenly grabbed by an invisible force. She struggled to no avail, but the strength of the hold was just right, preventing her from breaking away without hurting her. Yan Xiangluo knew that the invisible force had no intention of harming her, so she stopped struggling. After she stopped struggling, the invisible force took her to fly to the nine-layer lotus. Yan Xiangluo understood that this invisible force wanted to take her to the top of the nine-layer lotus. Since she was not an opponent and could not struggle away, let''s face reality and see what she was doing there. She knew very well that she would not be able to leave until the things here were resolved. As soon as her feet landed on the nine-layered lotus flower, the invisible force that bound her disappeared. ?Standing on the nine-story lotus, Yan Xiangluo looked down, and the patterns in the halo became clearer. Suddenly, Xingming narrowed his eyes, why do these patterns look so like Xuan patterns? ?Although this idea appeared in her mind, it only seemed like it to her. After all, if it was Xuan Wen, how could she not recognize any of them. At this moment, the light above her head was getting hotter and hotter. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t help but look up. A bright light was so dazzling that she felt dizzy, and then her body fell softly. The woman in the fiery red dress was lying on the nine-story lotus platform, as if she was asleep. At this time, Yan Xiangluo''s soul seemed to have left her body, wandering uncontrollably over the familiar mountains and rivers. . This is where? Why does it look familiar to me? Although she didn''t know where it was, she seemed to be very sure that this was not anywhere in the higher continent. Even if she has not traveled all over the higher continent, she can still be sure. Where does your confidence come from? Yan Xiangluo looked at the clouds passing by her feet. Below the clouds were mountains, trees, and rivers. She looked forward and saw a majestic palace-like building faintly in front of her, glowing with golden light under the white clouds. vast. ?Looking carefully, the golden light is reflected by the color of the building itself. Oh my god, a golden palace? Isn''t it built with gold? ?Although in the eyes of monks, worldly things such as gold and silver are completely unacceptable, and even monks use spiritual stones to trade for anything they need, but if she had such a big pile of gold, she would not despise it as a worldly thing. As Yan Xiangluo cursed in her heart, she was getting closer and closer to the golden palace. Just when she was about to reach the palace, her body unconsciously accelerated towards the palace. This was beyond her control. Yan Xiangluo didn''t struggle. Now that she was a spirit, since she was asked to go to the palace, she should go and have a look. She was quite curious anyway. ?While thinking, her soul fell in front of the main entrance of the palace, looking at the golden palace walls and luxurious palace doors. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. It was indeed made of gold. Who would like it to be so special? Not only was a palace built with real gold, but it was also built in such a luxurious way that every detail was clearly thought of. Even the door knocker on the palace door was engraved with a circle of exquisite patterns, but she really didn''t see what it was. Since she is flying here, why not let her fly in directly? The door is not open, so how can she get in? Just as she was thinking about how to get in, the luxurious palace door slowly opened to both sides, and the door knocker hit the palace door, making a unique sound of gold. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed for a moment, and her big eyes moved intelligently. Is there anyone there? Just when this idea came to her, a figure appeared in front of the palace gate. It was a handsome man in a snow-white robe who looked like a fairy. When he appeared, he was walking in a walking posture. It seemed that he was not walking fast. But he appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. Yan Xiangluo looked at the man in confusion, feeling **** familiar. The man could obviously see the incense falling, and he respectfully saluted, "Master Tian, ??you are back." Yan Xiangluo looked behind her and saw that there was no one. She was the only soul here. She looked at the man again and saw that he was still in the middle of saluting and did not get up, so she asked, "Are you talking to me?" The man responded, "Yes, Heavenly Master." Yan Xiangluo was sure this time. The man was indeed talking to her and called her Heavenly Master. Is he back? Could this be the place where she lived in her previous life? Did I look the same in my previous life as in this life? He calls himself a Celestial Master. Could it be that he was also a Celestial Master in his previous life? "Get up." Yan Xiangluo blurted out naturally. After the words came out, she realized that it was as if she had said this sentence often before, and it came out so naturally. Yes. The man responded respectfully and stood up. "How can you see my soul?" Yan Xiangluo asked. The man''s gaze paused and he said, "The blessing given to me by the Heavenly Master." A dark light flashed across Yanxiang Luoxing''s eyes. His ability was given to him by himself in the previous life. How powerful was he in the previous life? ?Thinking that the senior, second and fifth senior brothers she had met were all very powerful, Yan Xiangluo was not surprised that she had this ability in her previous life. Yan Xiangluo looked inside the palace gate. The man immediately stood aside and made a gesture of invitation, "Master Tian, ??nothing has changed inside. I''m just waiting for Master Tian to come back." (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： Nameless Palace (1) Yan Xiangluo glanced at him, waiting for her to come back? Did he already know that he could come back here in this life? Do the people here have such magical powers? Can only my soul come back, or can my body in this life also come back? ?No matter whether her body can come back in the future, her spirit is back now, so lets go in and see how magical this place is. ??Looking at the dazzling golden palace again, Yan Xiangluo was a little disbelieving. The person who had such a special hobby that she had just complained about was actually herself in the previous life. What did she think at that time that she actually built such a palace? ?Although he cursed himself inwardly, his expression didn''t show it at all and he walked in. ??The man followed her. After she entered, he raised his hand and the heavy and luxurious palace door was closed again. Yan Xiangluo looked back and saw that the luxury inside the palace gate was no less luxurious than the outside, or even better. These two doors are also telling her that this is not a place for ordinary people to come. Without spiritual power, these two doors cannot be opened because they are too heavy. ?Withdrawing your gaze and walking forward, it feels really different to step on a road paved with solid gold under your feet. Where is this place? Yan Xiangluo asked. The man said respectfully, "The place where the Heavenly Master lives." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and said, "If you have a question that you can''t answer, you can tell me directly. There is no need to be so perfunctory." ?There is no difference between this answer and no answer. ??The man was stunned and said, "This is indeed the place where the Heavenly Master lives." No name? Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Did he not understand the words? The man understood clearly and said, "The Heavenly Master used to call this place this way without giving it a name." Yan Xiangluo was stunned, she didnt expect it to be like this. Since it is the place where you live, how can it not have a name? Don''t you like it here? However, because there is no name here, those who respect the Heavenly Master call it the Wuming Palace. The man explained again. The nameless palace? Is it because it does not mean a name, or does it not mean fame or fortune? Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes. When she heard this name, everything about her past life seemed to be revealed in front of her. But why did she feel a sad feeling in her heart? Is it because of the master and six senior brothers that I havent remembered yet? Or everything that has ever happened? ??The man saw Yan Xiangluo stop, so he stopped too, without disturbing her, and stood quietly aside. A fragment suddenly flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s mind. It was about this man. It was a fragment. He followed her respectfully and politely, never breaking the rules. Yan Xiangluo looked back at him and asked, "What''s your name?" The man shook his head and said, "I can''t say anything until the Heavenly Master remembers it." Yan Xiangluo sneered, "It''s quite interesting." ?Her words were very meaningful. When the man heard this, his eyes paused and he pursed his lower lip. He wanted to say something but held back. Yan Xiangluo looked at the palace built of gold again. She didn''t feel the same as before, but felt a little repulsed. No matter which life she lived in, her intuition was very accurate, and this intuition helped her avoid countless times. Yan Xiangluo continued to walk forward. There was a magnificent palace sitting high up in front. According to the palace she saw in the air, this should be the main palace, which is equivalent to the living room at home. This palace is on a very high step. After just a glance, Yan Xiangluo knew that there should be nearly a hundred steps. According to experience, there should be ninety-nine steps. Nine-nine is the same, regardless of whether you are practicing Both people and those in control of the imperial power are obsessed with this number. Stepping onto the steps, Yan Xiangluo looked down and saw patterns carved on each step. She had just seen these patterns before, between the halos in the cave. There are seventy-seven and forty-nine there, and there are ninety-nine steps here. Are there more patterns here than between the halos? Although the pattern is on the steps, the surface of the steps is still very smooth without any bulges. "Tell me what you can say about this." Yan Xiangluo said to the man who was three steps behind her without looking back. Yes. The man responded and began to speak, his voice neither high nor low, neither urgent nor slow. In front is the main hall, which is where the Celestial Master used to discuss business and receive visitors. There are ninety-nine steps that the Celestial Master walks up, and each one has a mysterious pattern carved by the Celestial Master himself..." Yan Xiangluo stared at it for a moment. These patterns were indeed Xuan patterns. No wonder they looked like patterns, and the steps were very smooth. If these were Xuan patterns, it would make sense. The Xuan patterns engraved on the patterns would naturally not have any unevenness. These mysterious patterns contain the soul power of the Celestial Master, and only the Celestial Master can activate it Soul power? Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly opened and he looked at his feet. Yes, he called himself a Celestial Master. A Celestial Master is a very sacred profession in the higher continents. He is a **** who can see through the past, predict the future, and change people''s destiny. ??In the eyes of the world, the Celestial Master has the extraordinary ability to communicate with all things in the world and is omnipotent. ?Especially the Celestial Master who has strong power to control souls. ?Her mother, Long Moran, was able to separate her soul into one soul and keep her in two lifetimes. This was actually the skill of the Heavenly Master. ??It''s just that there are no heavenly masters in the lower continents, and no one except the nine families knows how terrifying the Long family''s soul-controlling power is. It is true that in the higher continents, the Heavenly Master is extremely worshiped, and can even be said to be arrogant. Yan Xiangluo has read the historical records of the Higher Continent. It can be said that precisely because of the existence of the Celestial Master, the Higher Continent is not ruled by imperial power, but is controlled by various powerful forces. Just because there is a feared heavenly master here. Yan Xiangluo sensed it, maybe because she was now in a divine soul body, she could clearly sense the soul power faintly emerging on the steps, which was much stronger than her current soul power. After Ruan Xiangluo accepted the inheritance of the power of soul control from the Long family, she did not practice it just because she felt a little unsure. She originally wanted to wait until she saw her mother and ask her questions before deciding whether to practice or not, but now it seems that, This power of soul control really can''t wait, we have to learn it quickly. Yan Xiangluo''s thoughts were spinning rapidly and she didn''t stop walking. When she reached the 7749th step, she reached a platform. A nine-layered lotus was carved on the platform. It was exactly the same as the nine-layered lotus formed under the light pillar in the cave. look. Yan Xiangluo stopped and looked at the nine-layered lotus on the ground. The rosette was in full bloom on the side she came from, towards the main hall. ??The man happened to have reached this point. The pattern on the ground is a nine-layered lotus. It was carved here by the Celestial Master back then. No one can step on it except the Celestial Master. ?The man Hua Luo thought she would step on it and try, but Yan Xiangluo raised her foot and walked around the nine-layer lotus and continued walking up. Chapter 501： Nameless Palace (2) Chapter 501 The Nameless Palace (2) He thought that Yan Xiangluo would at least ask about the function of this nine-layered lotus. ?How does he know that Yan Xiangluo is very aware of his current situation. What she appears here is only her soul, and her physical cultivation in this life has not yet broken through to the divine level, which is incomparable to the cultivation of the man in front of her. What''s more, this nine-layered lotus was engraved by the man''s powerful self in the previous life. Up. She is not so arrogant that she forgets her identity and situation just because of the man''s respect for her and the words "Heavenly Master". She is not who she was before, and her strength is not the same. Yan Xiangluo was very precious about her life and would never hit an egg against a stone. The nine-layered lotus gave her a very strong feeling. As for asking her what she doesn''t know, men who can speak will naturally tell her. If she can''t, it will be in vain for her to ask. ??The man glanced at Yan Xiangluo, who continued to walk up, and narrowed his eyes. Even if he didn''t remember anything, she was still the same person. He glanced at the Nine-layered Lotus and continued to walk up after Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo finally reached the top of the steps. Sure enough, there were ninety-nine steps. She also saw the majestic main hall, which had a sense of showing off its wealth. The man stopped when she was walking far away from her, "The main hall of the Celestial Master was rarely used before. The furnishings inside have never been moved since the Celestial Master left. They are exactly the same as before." ??Yu Xiangluo stood at the door of the main hall and looked inside, taking in an overview with just one glance. It is indeed a place for discussion. The main seat is a chair carved into a lotus. Although it is not as domineering as the dragon chair where the emperor sits, it has a unique coolness and immortality. Yan Xiangluo is a little curious about what kind of person she used to be? I have such strength, but what about my master and senior brothers? ?Although the seats on both sides are not in the shape of lotus flowers, they are also different from ordinary chairs. They are all in the shape of auspicious clouds. Sitting on them feels like sitting in golden clouds. Yan Xiangluo looked at it, turned around and walked towards the side of the main hall, preparing to go around the main hall and continue walking inside. When the man saw that she did not go in, he blinked and continued to follow her. ?Going around the main hall, there was a large square with many buildings around it. Yan Xiangluo didn''t see the door to the back, so she stopped not knowing where to go. This is where guests and those who serve the Heavenly Master live, but no guests have lived here since it was built. The man explained to her while making a sign to go right. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the right side, which was the veranda in front of the house. The end should be the door at the back, and walked to the right. You live here too? The man said, "I live in the back and have a separate palace." ??Yan Xiangluo understood that the people who served her were also divided into three grades, and the status of men should be higher. Are you alone here now? Yan Xiangluo asked again. The man nodded, "Yes." Thousands of years have passed? He couldn''t even remember it. He was so lonely that he forgot how prosperous this place once was. At first he was still counting the days, but when did he change from counting the days to staring at the palace gate eagerly every day? Yan Xiangluo walked slowly on the verandah, thinking about what the man said, no guests have lived here since it was built. How many years has it been since it was built? Have no guests been here? Or are guests never allowed to stay overnight? ?There was indeed a door to the back at the end of the corridor, and the two doors opened automatically when Yan Xiangluo walked there. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused, and she crossed the threshold. There was still a large square place inside. The buildings around the place were much shorter than the main hall in front, and it was obvious that it was a living area. "This is where the disciples of the Heavenly Master live." The man''s words were simple, and Yan Xiangluo understood. The man could only tell her what the various parts of the palace were used for. Yan Xiangluo looked at the buildings in a circle. If there was one disciple per room, there would be quite a few disciples. No wonder Qi Hao wanted to worship him as his teacher in his previous life. Such a posture can indeed intimidate people. Yu Xiangluo didnt ask her how many disciples she had and were they all still alive? "Where do I live?" Yan Xiangluo suddenly lost interest in continuing to visit here. She felt that there was no smell of fireworks here. She didn''t know if she liked it before, but now she is very sure that she doesn''t like it. ?The man pointed to the back and said, "It''s right behind." Yan Xiangluo looked behind and sighed secretly. She might as well go and have a look. ?Looking at the terrain, there should be the last building group behind. After walking out of a door, there is an alley with high walls on both sides. Yan Xiangluo looked around and saw that there should be buildings at the end of both sides. ??But there is a door diagonally opposite, which looks much more exquisite than the door in the front courtyard. "This is where the Heavenly Master lives. There are some residences on both sides of the alley. I live in the yard at the end on the left." The man walked to the door and said to Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo walked to the door and the door opened automatically. ?Standing in front of the door, she also saw the appearance of the yard. She was surprised. She thought that the place where she lived would be more luxurious. As a result, it was just a simple house and a huge field. It looks like it feels empty. Yan Xiangluo crossed the threshold and walked inside step by step. She found that the man had not followed her. She turned around and saw that the man was standing outside the door. When the man saw her looking over, he immediately explained, "This is where the Heavenly Master lives. No one is allowed to enter, not even the Heavenly Master''s disciples, nor me." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, is there such a rule? It''s just that she didn''t expect the man to be so observant. He was alone here. He didn''t know how long he had been dead in his previous life. She learned from the three senior brothers that it was at least several thousand years. He still abided by the rules he had set. rules? Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything. There must be a reason for her past self to set such rules. Now she doesn''t intend to break them and continues to move forward alone. ?The entire ground is paved with gold. No, it should be said that the entire palace is refined, but the material for refining the weapons is gold. She had always felt that something was wrong here, but now she realized that there were no green plants at all. Also, the entire palace is made of refined materials. There is no land at all. Trees and flowers cannot be planted at all, except for potted plants. However, no one has lived here for a long time. The man is here alone, so naturally there are no potted plants. . There was no green, and it felt like there was no life here. She didn''t like this feeling very much. Could it be that she used to like it? ?Listening to the information revealed by senior brother, second senior brother, and fifth senior brother, you are not that kind of person? ?The square is very big. She doesnt understand why such a big square should be kept since it is a place to live and not allow others to come in. Then why not build a smaller courtyard? (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： Memory pieces Chapter 502 Memory Fragments After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo came to the only house. The man said that this was the place where she lived in her previous life. She didn''t feel that kind of timidity in her heart. So she was a little doubtful of the man''s words, wondering whether he was lying or whether she had not recovered her past life memory, so she didn''t feel that way. However, after entering from the palace gate, she always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Could it be that she had not recovered the memory of her previous life? Yan Xiangluo looked at the door in front of her, wondering if she could see herself in another life when she opened the door. ?She reached out and pushed it. The golden door looked heavy, but she opened it with a slight push. Pushing the door was a subconscious action, but she did not forget that she was only a spirit body now. ?She looked at her hand and then at the open door. She could actually touch the door and push it open. What was going on? Before she could think too much, the door was pushed open and everything inside came into view. The layout of the house is very simple. As soon as you enter, you will see a main room with a room on both sides. There are no tables and chairs for receiving guests in the main room. There is only an Arhat couch with a low table on it. There is a tea set made of white jade, and the couch is covered with bright red cushions and soft cushions that look very comfortable. ?There is a long table behind the Arhat couch with some decorations placed on it. The furnishings in the room are extremely simple. Yan Xiangluo looked at the soft cushions and was very confused. How long had it been? Not to mention that the place was spotless, these fabric items had not been corroded and weathered by the years, and they were still as good as new. What material is this made of? Yan Xiangluo hesitated for a moment, then walked in. After entering, many scenes suddenly entered her mind. She closed her eyes, and the scenes in her mind were all things that had happened in this room. There was nothing worth recording. They were all ordinary life scenes. Well A while passed before Yan Xiangluo finished receiving the information. Is this information part of her past life memory? Its a pity that there is nothing about her identity, only the scenes of her life in this room. With these memories and looking at the furnishings in the house, I finally felt a little stirred in my heart. ?? Could it be that you let your soul come here just to remember these fragments of life memories? Yan Xiangluo walked to the Arhat''s couch and reached out to touch the cushions on the couch. It was extremely smooth. From the information she got, she knew that it was made of Tianbing silk. It had been woven for tens of thousands of years, not to mention thousands of years. Nothing will change. ? Tianbing silk is mostly used to refine weapons with strong flexibility. It is used to weave cloth into mats and cushions like this. It definitely cannot be described as luxury. ??If the world knew that not only were the cushions and cushions made of fabric woven from Tianbing silk, but the fillings inside were also filled with Tianbing silk, they would definitely think that she was the most extravagant person in the world. Even the weapon refiner would be jealous of her for being so precious. Such precious things are commonly used here. It can be seen that although her arrangement here is very simple, everything is valuable. ??But Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. Could it be that she was a spendthrift in her last life? Why does she think it''s impossible? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the several objects placed on the long table behind the Arhat''s couch, and her eyes paused. Although these objects are placed here and look like decorations, they are actually magical tools used by the Celestial Master. Yan Xiangluo only recovered a small part of her memory. Although she knew what these things were used for, she had no memory of why she didn''t put them away and left them here like this. As for how to use it, there is no information at all. Yan Xiangluo is not a Heavenly Master now, so she has not touched these things. After all, Heavenly Master is a very sacred profession, and it is also a very evil profession. What''s more, she always felt that something was wrong here. Looking at the doors on both sides, she walked to the right and opened the door. This was her bedroom. Although there was no scene of her sleeping in the bedroom in her recovered memory, she still dressed and dressed in this room. The bedroom is no different from an ordinary woman''s bedroom. There is an exquisite and gorgeous bed, bed curtains and quilts, all made of Tianbing silk. ? What surprised her the most was that the bed curtains and bedding were actually bright red. Then she thought that the cushions and cushions on the Arhat''s couch were also bright red. Could it be that she also liked bright red in her previous life? There is a large dressing table next to the bed, and there is a wooden comb on it. It must have been placed here after combing the hair without having time to put it away. Yan Xiangluo walked over and wanted to open the jewelry box on the side, but her outstretched hand went through the jewelry box and couldn''t touch anything. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, why could she touch it when she pushed the door and touched the cushion, but she couldn''t touch the jewelry box? She tried touching the dressing table again, but couldn''t touch it. She walked to the bed, stretched out her hand to touch the bed curtain, and touched it. She also touched the quilt, but she couldn''t touch the bed. Yan Xiangluo was extremely confused. The door, bed and dresser were all made of the same material. Why could the door be touched but the bed and dresser could not be touched? And she can also touch the items made of Tianbing silk fabrics. Why is this? What makes her feel even more strange is that this is her bedroom, but how come she doesn''t smile at all when she is sitting here dressing up in her memory? She looked at the mirror on the dressing table and found that she was not reflected in it, it was empty. Then she remembered that she was a spirit body and the mirror could not reflect her. In an instant, she felt a very blocked and weird feeling in her heart, which made her want to leave here. Now that such an idea came to her mind, she immediately turned around and left the bedroom. When she was about to go out, she saw the closed door on the left. In the memory she received, the room opposite was her training room. There was nothing in it except a huge jade lotus platform, on which she usually sat and practiced. It can also be said that the training room on the left is the room she uses the most, and she almost practices there whenever she has time. Logically speaking, it was my favorite place in my previous life. Now I would want to go in. However, just a few steps away, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to walk over at all. She had no idea of ??opening the door and going in to take a look. She was even repulsed by it. . She didn''t know why she felt like this, but she understood that if she persisted in going in with this feeling, there would be no unwanted results. Yan Xiangluo has always been accustomed to acting according to her heart. If she doesnt want to go in and see, then she wont go in. Even if this is really her former residence, it is all in the past, and she is just Yan Xiangluo now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： Want her life If you are still living in the past after reincarnation, what is the meaning of rebirth? Repeat the sorrow and failure of the previous life? Yan Xiangluo has always been a very sensible person. Although she is young and has little experience, it does not mean that she is stupid. The soul is divided into two lives, and neither life is easy. In another life, she had grown up watching the intrigues in her family since she was a child. These things could not deceive her. In this life, she grew up in Tianshun Imperial City. Although she did not live in the Yu family, she was involved in the royal family and the big family, and her parents were both geniuses. How could she be a little white flower. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo left the house without hesitation. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw the man still standing outside the courtyard door, and he looked at her. Yan Xiangluo calmly retracted her gaze and looked up at the sky. ?The sky here is so blue that there is not even a single white cloud. The sky is so clean that its like time has stopped. Its like time has stood still? Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly shrank, and she withdrew her gaze to look at the spacious open space. Yes, except for the man following her, there was nothing normal here. Excluding the men, everything here seems to be still. This golden palace seemed to her like a gorgeous prison. Thinking again that her body was still unconscious on the nine-layered lotus in the cave, a light flashed in Yan Xiangluo''s mind, and she suddenly woke up. ?This is not real, everything is fake. Just when she was thinking about it, everything in front of her eyes began to blur, and she quickly looked at the man at the door. The figure of the man actually still exists so really. After everything became illusory, the aura on his body changed, and the expression on his face lost the respect it had before. Yan Xiangluo looked at the man warily. ??The palace became more and more blurry. Just when the palace completely disappeared, Yan Xiangluo floated in the sky again, and the man slowly walked towards her. Yan Xiangluo frowned. She was somewhat repelled by his approach. The man seemed to be aware of her thoughts and stopped five or six steps away from her. "You didn''t go into the practice room." The man said. Although it was a question, he used an affirmative tone. The most important thing is that he did not mention the Heavenly Master when he spoke this time, and the respect in his tone was gone. Yan Xiangluo could also hear a bit of anger and unwillingness. It was as if his carefully designed trap turned out to be in vain. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and said, "I just don''t want to go in." I thought to myself: There is indeed something wrong with that practice room. The man laughed loudly, and then the laughter got louder and louder. After a while, he stopped, looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Although you have not recovered the memory of your previous life, you are still as confident as you were in the previous life." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She didnt know what she was like in her previous life before she recovered her memory, but she knew what she was like in this life. ??This man is definitely not any of her senior brothers, and she doesn''t know who he was in her previous life, but judging from his expression, he shouldn''t be someone she gets along well with. ?In Yan Xiangluo''s heart, people who don''t get along with each other are enemies, so she won''t be polite to such people. ??If you bully her because she is a divine soul, you can''t do anything to her? Has he forgotten how to call himself, Heavenly Master! ??Although she has not learned the power of soul control inherited from the Long family, she is still a person who can control souls. And the power of controlling the soul does not require a real body, her soul can override it. ??Yan Xiangluo raised her hand, and a stream of soul power rushed towards the man. ??The man originally wanted to say something, but when he sensed a domineering force coming towards him, he was suddenly frightened and dodged to avoid Yan Xiangluo''s attack. Your soul control talent is actually stronger in this life? After hearing his words, Yan Xiangluo felt a little confident. Although he had not yet become a Heavenly Master in this life, his ability to control souls surprised him so much. Presumably, if he became a Heavenly Master in this life, he would be stronger than the previous one. . "This is strong. I''m just trying to see if I can use my soul to control my soul." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to really fight with him. If her soul was injured, it would be a big deal. The man looked at her with complicated eyes, "Originally, if you went into the training room, I could consider giving you a way to survive, but you didn''t go in. Not only did you not go in, but I also discovered that your soul control talent is stronger. You said, I Is there any reason to let you go?" Yan Xiang''s heart sank. It turned out that he wanted his own life. It seemed that this battle was unavoidable. Only the power of soul control could be used to fight with others. What was the possibility of winning? She began to make calculations in her mind, but she didn''t notice at all that she was no longer like before. When encountering a life-threatening situation, she thought about how to escape in advance, but faced the difficulties head on. Then you have to have that ability. Yan Xiangluo said she would never admit defeat. The man sneered, "Luoluo, you are still so cute." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She was so cute, but she was obviously arrogant. What about her eyes, she had never been associated with cuteness. ?Now she suspected that neither the man in front of her nor the cute words in her senior brothers'' words seemed to mean the same thing as what she understood. ?However, the man called out her name, letting her understand that she was also called Luoluo in her previous life, but she didn''t know if the full name was the same. "If you think this is cute, then let it make you feel more cute." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to passively accept attacks. She only had soul power, so she could only take the initiative to occupy a favorable situation. Yan Xiangluo didn''t use her strongest soul-controlling power just now, but this time she showed no mercy and used her strongest attack. The power of soul control originally attacks the soul, so even if it can hurt the opponent, it is not the opponent''s body that is hurt. Yan Xiangluo is now not sure whether the opponent is a spirit or a real body, so after this attack, she will know. If it is a spirit, she really has no chance of winning. If it is a real body, then she still has hope to give it a try. The man saw that she attacked directly without hesitation, knowing that she was really not afraid of him, and he clearly sensed that her soul power was much stronger than the attack just now. He has no soul power, and his soul power cannot compete with it at all. Therefore, he can only dodge her attack, then use his spiritual power to scatter her soul, and then completely destroy her soul, so that she will be completely destroyed. ''s disappeared. The body left in the cave is just an empty shell, and what they worry about will never happen again. ?Hence, he was not prepared to show mercy. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, dodged Yan Xiangluo''s attack, and appeared behind Yan Xiangluo. At the same time, he spread his hands above his head, and powerful spiritual power rushed toward Yan Xiangluo''s soul. Chapter 504： I bet right The man was very confident that his blow could definitely kill Yanxiang Luoluo directly. ??The attack accurately landed on Yan Xiangluo''s soul. The huge explosive force made Yan Xiangluo feel the airflow swaying as he moved. ??The man watched coldly as Yan Xiangluo''s spirit disappeared in the explosion, with a triumphant smile on his face. Let''s just say, she is not the one in her previous life. Her cultivation level is too low. How can she be his opponent? Do you think she is the superior heavenly master in her previous life? However, after the explosion, he found that Yan Xiangluo''s soul was still there, but his own soul seemed to be attached to it by something, and his whole body became heavy. ?He looked at Yan Xiangluo in disbelief, "How is that possible?" He clearly dodged Yan Xiangluo''s soul attack, and his attack also landed on Yan Xiangluo''s soul. How come nothing happened to her, but something happened to his own soul? How could she, a soul with an emperor-level cultivation level, be his opponent? After all, her soul body can be pulled out of her body just by relying on the trap set up. Yan Xiangluo looked at him indifferently, "It seems that I made the right bet." The man asked in confusion, "What did you bet on?" Yan Xiangluo said in a calm tone, "I bet your body is real." The man is not afraid. His body is indeed real, but it is just a Tao clone. For people of their level, a clone is just an extremely weak part of the soul. Even if it dissipates, it has no effect on his own soul. What an impact. Are you so confident that you can beat me? Yan Xiangluo stretched out a finger and waved it, "It''s not that I won, it''s that I won perfectly." The man was even more puzzled. Although his soul was indeed uncomfortable now, it had not dissipated to the point where he could not fight, and his spiritual power could still be used. How could she be so sure that she had won, and that she had won perfectly? Its too early to talk about winning or losing now. The man gritted his teeth and thought to himself that even if she was reborn, she would still be smart and calm, making people jealous. Yan Xiangluo''s spirit looked at him with a smile, "Why are you so arrogant as a clone?" The man was stunned, "How do you know I am a clone?" Because Congming guessed that his body was real, he was not surprised. After all, there were too many smart people in the world, and she was not generally smart in her previous life. But it stands to reason that with her cultivation level, she would not be able to notice that she is a clone. Why is she so sure that she is a clone? Could it be that her soul is not limited by the level of physical cultivation and is so powerful? Yan Xiangluo''s smile became brighter and brighter. She had indeed made the right bet. Before taking action, she knew very well that her only chance of survival was the power of soul control. If the body of the man in front of her was real, it must be a clone. Because of the rules of heaven, those who are strong enough to pull their souls out of their bodies, The strength is definitely not something that people from higher continents can achieve. But although the opponent''s strength was very strong, it was not that strong yet. Therefore, she concluded that this person was just a clone. ??If it was a clone, then she had made the right bet on this slim chance of survival. Even though her current cultivation level is not as powerful as a clone, she is now a divine soul body, and her power to control the soul is not limited by the body. She is indeed the nemesis of the soul body. If the other party is just a clone, then it is just a little bit of the soul of the original body. No matter how strong his cultivation is, his soul body is not strong enough. In her hands, she can''t control such a small amount of soul however she wants. ?Of course, all this was just her guess, and it involved a lot of gambling, but she was lucky and the bet was right. Yan Xiangluo was not in the habit of explaining to his enemies, so he did not answer the man. Raising his fair and slender hand, the man suddenly felt that the soul in his body was leaving, and he could not stop it. ?He was extremely frightened. Is her soul-controlling power so strong now? ?At the same time, he also understood that he had indeed lost. The clone itself relies on a bit of soul support from the main body. When the soul leaves the body, the clone disappears on its own. At this time, the man calmed down and sneered, "Lucky for you, it''s just a clone and has no impact on my body. Although my plan failed today, it made me know that I can never let you grow up. Who do you think will lose and who will win? Yan Xiangluo has already thought of this. Before she knew how powerful her soul control power was, the other party already wanted to kill her, and now that she knew it, she would not let him go. ??I don''t even know who the other person is, so I am indeed very passive, but I will never let her suffer a dumb loss like this. "Although you are a clone, your cultivation level is much higher than mine. In this case, you are my defeat, so why should you be afraid of your true body?" Yuan Xiangluo''s words were very arrogant. Her methods are not just spiritual cultivation. ??The man wanted to say something else, but his soul left his body at this moment. Without his soul, his body stood there like a puppet, and then turned into dots of starlight and disappeared. The last thing Yan Xiangluo saw was the unwillingness in the man''s eyes. Xingmu glanced at the trace of the soul held in her hand. The soul was struggling in her hand, but no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break away from Yan Xiangluo''s hand. Yan Xiangluo smiled meaningfully, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you. I still need you to go back and send a message, telling your body that the next time we see you is the day of your death." The soul body in her hand stopped struggling after hearing this. Since he is not obliterated, he will not be hurt at all when he returns to his body. All the information can be brought back. When we meet next time, whose death will be his, it will be him. Thats all. After all, she cannot grow up in a short period of time. Yan Xiangluo looked at the soul body in her hand and let go of her hand. A beam of soul power hit the soul body, "Go back." The soul body disappears as soon as it is liberated. ??Yan Xiangluo''s soul was instantly sucked back by her own body, and the comatose Yan Xiangluo on the nine-layered lotus in the cave woke up. She opened her eyes and lay on the nine-layered lotus without moving. A cold light burst out from her almond eyes, and the corners of her lips raised a mocking arc. How could she let go of the soul for no reason, and then she would know what she had done when the soul returned to its true body? She can suffer a little and suffer a little, but she must not be angry or bullied. How is it possible to want to escape intact even if you want to kill her? At this time, on a palace in the clouds in the distant sky, the man''s body stood at the highest point with his hands behind his hands, looking at the clouds in the distance. He felt that the clone disappeared. Failed? ? She has set so many tempting traps, but she didnt fall into any of them? How could she not be curious about those things at all? Suddenly, his body moved, and he knew that the soul of the clone was back. Chapter 505： Paralyze the soul ?This also meant that his plan did fail this time, and he wanted to know what went wrong and why it failed. After his soul returned to his body, he accepted the memory of his clone. When her eyes changed, she realized that her soul was so powerful, and her power to control the soul was even stronger than in the previous life. Sure enough, she was right to set up this situation in advance. ?The man rubbed his temples and felt a little irritated. It seemed that he had to go and deal with her in person. At this moment, he suddenly realized that something was wrong with his soul. Why did he feel numb? ?The consciousness immediately sensed his own soul, only to discover that the culprit was actually the soul that had just returned. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m looking down on you. With such a low cultivation level and still in the state of the soul body, you can actually manipulate my soul without letting me notice. It seems that you will be more difficult to deal with in this life." The man immediately mobilized his spiritual power, trying to expel the numbness in his soul from his body. ?Originally, he thought it would be a piece of cake, but no matter how much spiritual power he used, he could not get rid of the feeling of paralysis. On the contrary, the feeling of paralysis in his soul became more and more frequent. If it continued, it would be difficult for him to move. How did she do it? It is impossible for a soul body to carry poison with it. And if it was really poison, he should be able to feel it the moment the clone returned to his original body. The physical paralysis was felt only after he received the clone''s memory, which meant that the hands and feet that Yan Xiang made on his clone could avoid the detection of his powerful spiritual consciousness. What is it if its not poison? What else could make his soul slowly lose consciousness? ??His brain was spinning rapidly and he couldn''t think of a reason, but the current situation did not allow him to think any more. If he delayed any longer, his whole soul would be paralyzed, and he would be the meat on the cutting board for others to chop at will. Thinking of this, he immediately mobilized the spiritual power he could still use to seal his other souls that had not been paralyzed, preventing the paralysis from continuing to spread. Even though he reacted quickly, one-third of his soul was paralyzed. The remaining soul was sealed. Under such circumstances, he could do nothing but wait until the paralysis of the soul disappeared completely. In other words, it is impossible for the main body to find Yan Xiangluo and get rid of her now. Fortunately, he could still move his body, but at this time, he was no different from an ordinary person, and his spiritual power could not be mobilized at all. He walked back to his room, lay on the bed, and waited. Apart from this, there was no other way. He clenched his hands tightly into fists. In the last life, she was so strong that he could beat her. But in this life, when he found her reincarnation when she was still weak, he didn''t believe it. She didn''t even believe it. She is already so much weaker than him, but he still can''t get rid of her. But he was still very afraid of Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power. He had never seen anyone like him plot against him like this. She was much more cruel in this life than in the previous one. It seems that he was careless. This time he should take action. There is no regret in the world. Taking advantage of the fact that he can only use his brain now, he thought about it. If he takes action again, he will definitely not give her a chance to survive. At this time, Yan Xiangluo stood up from the nine-layer lotus platform, looking at the nine-layer lotus platform under her feet, a dark light flashed across her almond-shaped eyes. Obviously I have returned from the illusory world, but why are the nine-layered lotus still there, these lights still there, and the apertures and patterns on the ground also there? No, that clone is real, which means that the place he was in just now is not an illusory world, and the palace is not completely illusory. Some things are real. It is precisely because of these real things that the illusion can be achieved. The palace of nothingness comes. It also shows that her soul was simply moved there by some means. ?Does the stuff here actually exist? For example, the nine-layered lotus, or the ball of light on the stone wall. Yan Xiangluo felt that she was free now and was no longer controlled by that void force. She jumped down from the nine-layered lotus, landed on the ground, and walked towards the edge of the cave by stepping on the layers of rings. ?There was no resistance this time. Yan Xiangluo walked to the edge of the cave, turned around and looked at the nine-story lotus platform, and then looked up at the glowing **** of light surrounding the top of the cave. When this place was first formed, the light ball first emitted light to form a pillar of light, and then there were the nine-layered lotus and the halo and pattern on the ground. Should taking away those light **** destroy all the illusory scenes? The rest should be real objects. Yan Xiangluo had a feeling that the Nine-layered Lotus was definitely closely related to her. That golden palace should also be real, but it just had something to do with her in her previous life. She didn''t have that part of memory yet, so she didn''t have any memory of it. I know, but it doesnt feel like a good place. She wished that the nine-layered lotus was a real thing, that would be the best. Thinking of this, she looked at the stone wall of the cave and rose into the air, flying towards the light ball above her head. When she reached it, she reached out to get the light ball, and suddenly retracted her outstretched hand. The light ball could not be sensed. Why is the heat so hot? Yan Xiangluo looked at the fingers she touched and saw they were burnt. ?Looking at the incense **** falling to the ground, he took out a few herbs to refine the burn ointment and applied it on the burned fingers. Soon, the fingers were back to normal. Yan Xiangluo frowned and looked at the dozens of light **** in a circle. She still had to think of a way to get them. She tried to wrap the light ball with her mental power to see if she could throw it directly into space, but she found that the closer the mental power was to the light ball, the more her head hurt. Seeing that it was still several meters away, she pressed give up too much and hurt her nerves. Consciousness is not a good thing, and this method will not work. ??If the mental power really touches the light ball, the consciousness will definitely be seriously injured. Try to use spiritual power again to attack the light ball and drop it. Anyway, what you want is to change the position of the light ball. A spiritual power attack was directed at the light ball closest to her. Although she did not use a lot of spiritual power, all the spiritual power she used was counterattacked by the light ball, and the intensity was doubled. If she had not reacted quickly, she would have been hit by her own. Double power for attacks. ?I patted my heart with lingering fear, but I couldnt take it directly, my mental power wasnt working, and my spiritual attacks couldnt do it either. What should I do? ?Originally, she wanted to see if Yun Tuan could do anything, but her connection with the space and her spiritual pets was cut off, and it has not been restored yet. She can only rely on herself. The connection with the space was cut off, and she could not take out the things in the space. Fortunately, her previous things were all placed in the storage ring and were not moved to the space by her. Her consciousness began to store things. Are you rummaging through the ring to see if there''s anything you can use? I searched for a while, but couldn''t find anything useful. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Chapter 506： Not the only one ?All the phenomena formed here must not be for no reason. The light ball also has the ability to fight back. It seems that only the formation can do this. Is it the formation? Yan Xiangluo looked at the light **** and nine-layered lotus on the stone wall, as well as the apertures and patterns on the ground. She ignored their light and only cared about their positions. She sketched their positions in her mind. After pondering for a while, Jue A bright smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful face. Its really a formation. Yan Xiangluo slowly walked around the Nine-layered Lotus. She had never seen this formation before. The reason why she was sure it was a formation was because she placed the light sphere and the Nine-layered Lotus''s aperture pattern. the conclusion. ??Although I have never seen it, as long as I am sure it is a formation, it is easy to say. The formation itself is ever-changing, but it is always changeable. Breaking the formation is just a matter of time. Breaking the formation is actually very simple. As long as you find the formation eye and destroy the formation eye, the formation will naturally be broken. It is simple to say, but in high-level formations, it is not easy to find the formation eyes. Whether the formation eyes can be broken is still unknown. After all, the formation master who sets up the formation also knows how to destroy his own formation. Not to mention that the formation eye is well hidden. The position where the formation eye is located is the most powerful place of the formation. If it cannot be broken, the backlash of the formation eye will be It is very likely to kill the person who broke the formation. ?Yu Xiangluo is not a reckless person, nor is she an arrogant person. She is confident in her formation skills. She calmed down and started to break the formation. She didn''t know if it was her imagination. After she calmed down, she found that this formation seemed familiar. Yan Xiangluo understood that this should be due to the memory of her previous life. After all, this was the first time she had seen this formation in her life. ?Her eyes lit up when she thought of the fragments of life she remembered in the golden palace. Could it be that if she wanted to restore the memory of her previous life, she needed something from her previous life as a primer? ?But when I think about the colored glaze lamp, it was also my own thing in my previous life. Why didnt I regain any memory when I got the colored glaze lamp? Yan Xiangluo shook his head, shaking off these confusions, and concentrated on studying the formation. Restoring his memory is not the most important thing now. The most important thing now is to break the formation and leave the cave. ?Another day passed, and Mu Changling, Deng Changze and Qi Hao stood outside the cave like this for another day. The afterglow of the sun set on the top of the mountain. Mu Changling glanced at Deng Changze and said, "Xiaohao has been eating dry food for the past two days, and today he has eaten nothing. You take him back to have some hot rice first, before his master comes out." It hurts to see how hungry I am. Deng Changzes mouth twitched, and the worries in his heart were somewhat diluted by his ancestors words. Qi Hao immediately said, "Ancestor, I''m not hungry." Mu Changling smiled and rubbed his head, "Your master will be fine. You have to take good care of yourself first, so that you have the strength to take care of the people you care about." Qi Hao blinked and understood what his ancestor meant. He immediately saluted and said, "Ancestor, I can go back alone. I can just go find Brother Mingli to eat." Mu Changling smiled. No wonder Luo Yatou accepted an apprentice at the age of sixteen. This young apprentice was indeed not very clever. ??Watching Qi Hao go back down the mountain to the courtyard where Mu Changling lived, Deng Changze asked, "What did our ancestors discover?" Qi Hao has been waiting here with them for three days, always eating the dry food he brought with him. Although his ancestor loved Qi Hao, he would not dote on Qi Hao to the point where he would feel distressed after eating dry food for only a few days. He must have something to say to him. Only then did he push Qi Hao away. Mu Changling said, "There are changes inside. I can feel the breath of the formation." Deng Changze was stunned. It seemed that his cultivation level was still too low. He kept using his spiritual sense to check, but he didn''t sense anything. , the ancestors actually sensed it. "Since there is a formation, Xiao Luo''er should be breaking it." Deng Changze frowned and used his spiritual sense to explore inside, but he still didn''t sense anything. Mu Changling nodded, "With my level of cultivation, I can only sense the breath of the formation. I''m afraid this formation is not a formation from the higher mainland." Deng Changzes expression paused, Ancestor, do you mean that the formation here is from the Nine Heavens? If its not from the Higher Continent, it can only be from the Nine Heavens. Mu Changling shook his head, "Not necessarily. You have just arrived and you don''t understand some of the secrets of the higher continent. Jiuchongtian is not the only higher continent above the higher continent." Deng Changze was really surprised this time. After he came to the Higher Continent, especially after coming to Xianyun Sect, he read almost all the books on the Higher Continent''s historical records. He really didn''t know this. Even the monks in the Higher Continent practice with the goal of going to the Nine Heavens, which shows that people in the Higher Continent also think that the higher continent is the Nine Heavens. Mu Changling explained, "Many secrets are passed down orally and there are no written records, and these secrets are only known to some big families. I only know some superficial knowledge. There is no way to know the details. The secrets of high-level continental families are absolutely It wont be leaked. I know that I learned some of these things by chance in a secret place shortly after I arrived. Deng Changze''s eyes darkened, "In other words, there will be some beings on the higher continent who are not from this continent, but few people will encounter them." Mu Changling nodded and said, "A place like this can only be encountered by people with great opportunities. Ordinary people cannot. And most of the people with great opportunities are geniuses in this continent. People who get such opportunities are also It will not be announced to the outside world. Deng Changze looked at the cave again and asked, "Ancestor, do you mean that this is a place like this?" I wasnt sure before, but now I can be sure when I detect the aura of the formation. Mu Changling sighed. Are our ancestors worried about Xiao Luoer? Mu Changling shook his head, "It has been more than three thousand years since I discovered this place. I don''t know how many years it existed before. However, no one has been able to enter from the time it was discovered to now. Xiao Luo''er entered easily, which shows that this place Its her chance, Im not worried about her safety, but about her future. Deng Changze''s eyes paused, and he immediately understood what his ancestor meant. Xiao Luo''er had such a great opportunity, which meant that she was the darling of heaven. People like her must have a mission, and the road ahead must be difficult. Especially in places like the High Continents. ?Thinking about Yan Xiangluos experience growing up, it was indeed different from that of a normal child. She has gone through so many hardships, but every hardship made her grow faster. Deng Changze suddenly realized that his ancestor was indeed a very thoughtful person, and his vision and state of mind were not what ordinary people could have. His master, who was a young man, didn''t even see this. Xiao Luoer is indeed a man of great fortune. Deng Changze sighed. Chapter 507： Special formation ?His master seems to have slacked off a bit. Xiao Luo''er came later than his master, and her cultivation level is about to catch up with him. If she encounters some crisis, I, my master, may not be able to help her. No, after Xiao Luo''er comes out, he will start practicing according to the plan. I originally thought that I could live a more casual and relaxed life when I came to a higher continent to practice, but why was it more stressful than in a lower continent? ?Mu Changling glanced at Deng Changze and said, "As long as you understand." This is also the reason why he sent Qi Hao away. ??Qi Hao is still young and his level is not high enough to need to know these things, but Deng Changze, as Yu Xiangluo''s master, must know. I wanted to wait for him to realize it by himself, but now looking at Yan Xiangluo''s footsteps, I can''t wait for him to realize it by himself. The realm of cultivation is different between wanting to be a strong person and wanting to be a guardian of the strong. Especially Deng Changze was very worried. Taking care of his little disciple is also a good spur and motivation for him in his cultivation. Mu Changling was actually a little envious of the master-disciple pair, Deng Changze and Yuan Xiangluo. The master-disciple must have formed a good relationship in their previous life, and they had such a close relationship as father and daughter in this life. They were both on the right track for each other. Guidance and motivation. Qi Hao returned to the courtyard where Mu Changling lived. Mingli came out of the room to greet him, "Xiao Hao, why are you back alone?" Senior Brother Mingli, my ancestors asked me to come back and have a good meal. Qi Hao was too smart to say anything else. ??He was very smart at a young age and knew that although his ancestor felt sorry for him because he was hungry, he was also trying to get rid of him. He should have something to tell his master. Mingli was not brainless in being able to serve beside Mu Changling. On the contrary, he was transparent and smart. He didn''t ask any more questions and said with a smile, "Xiaohao is just growing up, so he doesn''t have to be good at it." "Eat, you wait, senior brother will go to the kitchen to get you some food." Mingli didnt know how to cook, so he had to go to the sects canteen to get food for Qi Hao. When it came to eating, he, who had no appetite, was eager for the food cooked by his uncle. It was the most delicious food he had ever eaten in his life. Qi Hao said sensibly, "No need to go to such trouble. Just take me to eat today, senior brother, and I can go there and eat by myself in the future." Hearing this, Mingli liked Qi Hao even more. This kid was so rare, "Okay, senior brother will introduce you to other senior brothers." Qi Hao went to the sects dining hall for dinner for the first time. Although it was dinner, there were many people. They were all children who had just joined the sect and had not yet reached the level of cultivation that did not require eating. With Mingli''s introduction, Qi Hao soon became familiar with these children. Although they were all teenagers, there was no one as young as Qi Hao in the sect. In addition, the atmosphere between the brothers in the sect was already very tense. Harmony, therefore, were all friendly to him. ?After dinner, Qi Hao didn''t go to the cave to wait. He couldn''t do anything to help. In the past, he made his ancestors and masters worry, so he might as well stay here to practice. His mood has changed a lot in the past few days. He knows that he cannot hold himself to the standards of other peers. His master is extraordinary. As his master''s disciple, he must work very hard. He can help without asking for help. Master, please dont hold me back. ??Moreover, he still shouldered the blood feud of all his relatives, so he had no reason to be lazy. After seeing Qi Hao come back, Mingli went back to his room to practice. He felt very emotional in his heart. This kid''s self-control was not very strong. He could still restrain himself to practice at this time. No wonder everyone who met him liked him. . ?When eating just now, he thought Qi Hao would play with those disciples after dinner. After all, they all liked him and invited him. ?But Qi Hao refused. Although it was a few days too late, he went to practice as soon as he came back. Obviously, he didn''t want to delay his practice. Mingli looked at the mountain and went to practice in the room where he was resting. He was no longer in his thirties and might as well be a child. Ji Jiuchong in the space is still unconscious and has no intention of waking up. At this time, Yan Xiangluo took out a food box and was sitting on the nine-layered lotus to eat. She has been researching for a whole day. Although she has not yet found a solution, she has some clues. Her mental energy has been consumed too much. She takes a break to recover her mental energy and eat some delicious food to relax herself. Fortunately, she habitually puts all her things in the storage ring given by her parents. If she had put them all in the space, she would not be able to take them out now. ?Hingry eyes flashed for a moment. The formation here was very special. It actually had the effect of sealing the space of living creatures, sealing only her and things with life, such as the Pangu Space that can contain life, and her own spiritual pets. However, existences like the storage ring and the Qiankun bag will not be closed. The only difference between them is that one is a dead thing and the other is alive. Yan Xiangluo was very excited. As long as she broke this formation, she would be able to set up such an formation in the future. She was not used to fighting with formations, but sometimes formations could really solve a lot of troubles. ?In Yan Xiangluo''s world, she will not refuse any skill she can learn, as long as she has time and energy. Because she knows very well that learning any skill will not be in vain. Maybe you will never use it, but once you use it, it may save your life. ??She doesn''t often use formations, but it''s because of her high attainments in formations that she has the chance to get the Gentleman''s Sword and leave the Valley of Fire alive. It''s the same now, because of the formation, she can leave here. Otherwise, she can only be trapped here, waiting for the master of the formation to come and take her life. Thinking of that man, Yan Xiangluo curled up the corners of her lips. Now he is about to collapse. Although she was a divine soul body at the time, she underestimated the power of soul control, especially when the other party knew that she was a person in her previous life. In the case of the Heavenly Master. She can''t do anything to his body, but it''s easy to do what she wants to do to a person''s soul, even if he is far away in a place she doesn''t know. ?If you want to kill yourself, you can''t do anything else to his body now, but you can still punish him. Just let him lie down for a few years. As for how many years, it depends on his own strength. It could be one, two, or three to five years, it all depends on him. This is also an opportunity she gave herself, an opportunity to become stronger. Thinking of the scene she saw in the illusory world, although it was illusory, the illusion was based on the real world. It was not the Nine Heavens she had seen in her dream, nor was it the place where the higher continent should be. Could it be that this world On the Continent, there is still a place that the world doesnt know about between the Higher Continent and the Nine Heavens? After Yan Xiangluo completely gave up relying on her heart, her brain was still very useful. After finishing the snacks in his hands, he put away the food box, and his mental strength was almost restored, and he continued to study the formation breaking. Everything will have to wait until we get out. Even if she had some clues, it was still two days later when Yan Xiangluo started to break the formation. In other words, she had been in the cave for six days. ??Yu Xiangluo held the Junzi Sword in her hand, and the formation eye was on the nine-layered lotus. This was the conclusion she came to after three days of research. ??But this formation is very special. There are actually four key points to break the formation. If you want to break the formation, you must use four powerful weapons with balanced power at the same time. For others, this may be a bit difficult. After all, even if there are treasures, treasures with the same power are not easy to find. But this is too simple for Yan Xiangluo. She has a gentleman''s sword! With a thought, the Gentleman''s Sword appeared in front of her. With a stroke of her hand, the Gentleman''s Sword was divided into five swords. The plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum swords appeared in front of her in their respective forms. Input spiritual power and push with your hand, four beautiful gentleman''s swords will fly up, then land on the four sides of the nine-layered lotus, floating steadily on the nine-layered lotus. The formation eye was suppressed by her Junzi Sword. After the suppression was successful, Yan Xiangluo did not pause at all, and a stream of spiritual power rushed towards one of the glowing balls. ?Although the backlash force still existed this time, it was much smaller, and the ball was successfully knocked down by her spiritual power. ??However, the falling ball did not fall to the ground, but flew towards Yanxiangluo, or to be precise, towards the Nine-layer Lotus. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes, used her mental power to accurately wrap the ball, and directly forced it into an empty storage ring of hers. ??The reason why she put it into the empty storage ring is very simple. Yan Xiangluo was worried that the ball would be still hot and would ruin other things. She still had a lot of treasures, and she would feel bad if any of them were ruined. ?So using an empty storage ring to hold these **** will never be a problem. After a ball was put away and a ray of light was lost, there was a gap in the entire formation. Yan Xiangluo input spiritual power into the four gentleman''s swords and shouted "Broken." ??The four gentleman swords made a strong buzzing sound, and spiritual power was injected into the four holes of the formation. After a muffled sound, the formation was broken open. ??The light of dozens of spheres was instantly retracted, and then, those light spheres flew towards Yuan Xiangluo like shooting stars. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. She had never expected such a situation. If these scalding **** hit her body, they would definitely be completely disfigured, and they might even burn her whole body. Even if As long as she was alive, she had her own way to treat burns, but she didn''t want to suffer that fate. ?Hence, powerful spiritual power is released, blocking all the **** of light and then trying to wrap them. ?This is the first time that Yan Xiangluo has used so much mental power in an instant. She doesn''t know yet whether she can succeed. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, which showed how quickly her mental energy was depleted. Take it. Yan Xiangluo shouted while biting a mouth of snow-white teeth. Dozens of spheres disappeared before her eyes, and Yan Xiangluo suddenly fell onto the nine-layered lotus. ??The glowing ball disappeared, the light disappeared immediately, the halo and patterns on the ground also disappeared, and the cave instantly returned to darkness, but there was still one place that was bright in the darkness, which was the nine-story lotus platform. Chapter 508： nine layers of memory ?Four gentleman''s swords are still suspended around Yuan Xiangluo, and the nine-story lotus platform is still there? She thought that those light **** were real, but she didn''t expect that the nine-story lotus platform was also real. She thought that except for those glowing balls, everything else was illusory. After all, she saw with her own eyes the nine-story lotus platform appearing in the light, unlike those luminous **** that appeared in small recesses opened on the stone wall. ?The mental energy consumption was too great, which made Yan Xiangluos head hurt and made her whole body feel very uncomfortable. However, she was very calm and slumped on the nine-layered lotus, thankful that she had escaped the disaster. At this time, she somewhat understood that the nine-layer lotus platform should be something she had in her previous life. The other party could use her past things as a guide to pull her soul out of her body. She didn''t know what her identity was in her previous life. She actually wanted to kill someone who wanted to find her reincarnation. It wasn''t as simple as killing her. She wanted to destroy her soul and make herself disappear completely. The soul was destroyed. There is no future. ?Why does anyone hate himself so much? How much hatred is this? How many such people are there? Maybe that man wasn''t the only one. Yan Xiangluo has already thought about what her future life will be like. Danger will appear anytime and anywhere. It is difficult to guard against it. It is not easy to live long enough to recover her memory. She sighed secretly, Master, when will the spirit of your old man appear? Can you explain my confusion to your apprentice? If not, you can let me recover my memory quickly. You must let me know who the enemy is and why. Put me to death so you can be on guard. ??If this encounter happened again, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be so lucky to escape every time. The master she was talking about was her master in her previous life. Until now, she had no useful memories from her previous life. The memory this time was simply worthless. Regarding the relationship between this cave and that man, Yan Xiangluo now also knows that this place was not set up by a man. After all, those black dumplings are real benefits and have been swallowed up by her black dumplings. This means that this place is indeed a place. Her chance, Black Tuanzi should also have something to do with her previous life. ?That man must have discovered this place and used everything here to make this game, waiting for himself to come in this life. This also shows that not all things and opportunities left to you are safe. After recovering a little, Yan Xiangluo slowly got up, sat cross-legged on the nine-story lotus platform, and began to restore her mental strength. She did not take back the Junzi Sword. The formation was cracked and the connection between the enclosed space and the spiritual pet was restored. However, she needs to restore her mental strength now. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Ji Jiuzhong, but that from now on, she must learn not to rely on anyone, so that she can respond as quickly as possible when she encounters a crisis in the future. This is the only way for her benefit. Therefore, she will not leave her own safety in anyone''s hands in the future. ?However, because her mental power was consumed too much, she didnt look at what was happening in the space. Now that she even used a little bit of mental power, her head hurt. Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian rushed out together after regaining contact with their master. One fell on her shoulder, and the other turned into a hairpin and inserted it into her bun. Anyone who sees their posture will understand that they are trying to protect their master, Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo naturally sensed the clouds and the sky, and the corners of her lips curled up. They existed with her through life and death. But because my head hurt so much, I didnt communicate with them and immediately fell into cultivation. A small whirlpool appeared in the empty sea of ??consciousness, and the remaining mental power began to rotate with the vortex. Every time it rotated, the vortex became larger, and some mental power was restored. The more it turned, the larger the vortex became. When the vortex was full, Throughout the sea of ????consciousness, her mental power was completely restored. Its true that Yan Xiangluo has consumed almost all her mental power before, but she has never consumed her mental power like this in an instant. That''s why she was extremely uncomfortable and had a severe headache. I''m afraid the recovery time this time will be longer. Sure enough, three days passed after the recovery, and the incense stayed in the cave for nine days. Ji Jiuzhong woke up on the eighth day. When he woke up, he immediately saw that the space was still restricted, and at a glance he saw Yu Xiangluo sitting on the nine-story lotus platform practicing. ?The space restriction was lifted. Ji Jiuzhong felt relieved when he saw that Yan Xiangluo was fine, but when he thought of everything he experienced when he was in a coma, a look of solemnity flashed in his eyes. ?The past few days when he was in a coma, it was as if he was watching another person''s life, except that this person looked exactly like him, and his experience could be described as extraordinary. He knew that these should be his experiences in his previous life, because he had recovered some memories before, but they were just scattered pictures and could not piece together the plot he needed. This time, he had many more memories. Luoluo was very important in his life. The presence. ?However, these memories are still not a complete life, and the scenes of some key moments are blurred, especially the memory of the fall that he wants to know most about has no memory at all. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know why he suddenly recovered so many memories. He didn''t know if it had something to do with his rapid improvement in cultivation or the place where Luoluo was. But at this time, he felt very heavy, because Luo Luo''s cultivation status was very high in his memory, and she also shouldered an important mission. As for what this mission was, he didn''t know what it was. ?It''s not that Luoluo didn''t tell him, but that she couldn''t tell him because of the law of heaven. His identity is exactly the opposite of Luo Luo. He guessed that this was an important reason for his fall. ?Although many key memories have not yet been recovered, he also knows that his love affair with Luoluo can be described as difficult and dangerous. I dont know how he and Luoluo died. Did Luoluo complete her mission? But he saw Luoluo protecting him and standing by his side again and again, paying a heavy price for it, and it made his heart hurt just to see him like this. Ji Jiuzhong just stood and looked at Yan Xiangluo outside the space, without moving for a long time. ?After recovering his memory, what he cared about most was what Luo Luo''s master said to him, "You are Luo''er''s calamity. You can''t escape, you can only face it." ?That was the only time he saw Luo Luo''s master, but her master''s words made him crazy. ?Luoluo''s master has been watching his defense calmly. He said that he loves Luoluo so much, how could it become his calamity? He will protect Luoluo with his life, and it will definitely not be Luoluo''s calamity. ??Luoluo''s master said two more words, "Fate." ?His tone was very helpless. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong in the previous life did not understand what he meant, but Ji Jiuzhong in this life saw it very clearly. It was helplessness that he knew but could not stop. Ji Jiuchong had a gut feeling that his subsequent death should be related to him. Chapter 509： Confused and helpless Because in his memory, Luo Luo loved and trusted him so much in his last life. If it was really because of him that Luo Luo died, Ji Jiuzhong closed his eyes. He couldn''t imagine whether Luo Luo regretted it in the end. Chaotic and unclear memories disturbed Ji Jiuzhong''s heart. Originally, he thought that they were destined to fall in love with Luo Luo in this life, and that he would be happy. However, now he feels that it should be the unfulfilled wish of the previous life, so that he can meet and fall in love with her again in this life. But he also knew that in this life, he loved deeply and Luoluo loved very rationally. He can recover the memory of his previous life, and sooner or later Luoluo will recover the memory of his previous life. He is a little scared now, afraid that Luoluo will no longer give him a chance after knowing the memory of his previous life. Worried that they will follow in the footsteps of their previous life. How to do it? Dark gleams flashed across the phoenix eyes. When living in this life was not easy, he had never been confused and helpless. Now he was actually confused and helpless. Ji Jiuzhong just stood in the space and watched Yan Xiangluo for the whole day. At the evening of the ninth day, Yan Xiangluo finally recovered her mental strength and found that her sea of ??consciousness had expanded again. The expansion of the sea of ????consciousness indicates that the mental power has been strengthened. It seems that although I walked on the edge of life and death this time, I still gained a lot. After all, every monk knows how difficult it is to improve spiritual power. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many monks stuck at a certain cultivation level throughout their lives and unable to go any further. Wouldnt it be because their spiritual consciousness is not strong enough and their talent is not enough? ??Although Yan Xiangluo can restore her mental power and enhance her mental power by consuming her mental power, she has not been able to increase her mental power so much all at once. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes, stood up, and glanced at the nine-story lotus platform she was standing on. She recovered her mental power very quickly on the nine-story lotus platform. Not only did she quickly expand her sea of ??consciousness, she also improved her spiritual power level. ?? Could it be that this nine-story lotus platform also has the function of improving spiritual power? If this was the case, it would be a rare treasure, a treasure that could not be measured by money. After all, she had not heard of anything in the world that could help improve spiritual power. Whether it has this function or not, it cannot be left behind and must be taken away. The nine-story lotus platform should be something from her previous life, and may be used in the future. Even if it is used for practice, it is an excellent assistant. ? Jumped down from the nine-layer lotus platform lightly, locked his mental power on the nine-layer lotus platform, and wanted to put it away with a thought. Huh? The nine-story lotus platform actually didn''t move at all. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t put it away. How could it be possible? Isn''t the nine-story lotus platform her own? Unwilling to give up, she tried again. This time she increased her mental strength, but the result was that she still could not close the nine-layer lotus platform. Yan Xiangluo looked at the nine-story lotus platform in confusion, why couldn''t it be put away? Wowo, why cant I close the nine-story lotus platform? She could only ask Shiwo. ?Shiwos voice rang out in her mind, Ill clean it up and then youll obey. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She didnt realize that the Nine-layer Lotus Platform had any spiritual consciousness. Could it be that the Nine-layer Lotus Platform was some kind of divine object? My cultivation level is too low to feel it? As soon as the voice of Shiwo fell in her consciousness, it appeared in front of her. Then she saw that Shiwo had grown in size, bigger than the nine-story lotus platform, and then turned upside down to cover the nine-story lotus platform inside. . Master, set it on fire. Shiwo called to her. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. Is this what Qingshiwo said about cleaning it up? Although she was speechless, she moved quickly. As soon as Shiwo finished speaking, she threw out a stream of flames that fell to the bottom of Shiwo, and now the top, and burned it. ?She did not use her own fire-based flames, but the flames from the Five Elements Fire Beads. The main reason was that she was worried that her own fire-based flames were not strong enough. Yan Xiangluo didnt know why Shiwo wanted to burn the nine-story lotus platform, but for a treasure like this, the higher the flame level, the better. Increase the heat, Shiwo shouted. Yan Xiangluo threw out another flame, and she didn''t say it was enough until three flames were thrown out. She couldn''t see the situation inside the stone nest. She didn''t know how it was burned. Could it have burned out the nine-story lotus platform? Thinking that there should be enough stone nests, she stopped worrying and concentrated on controlling the fire. ?Fifteen minutes later, Shiwo asked her to put away the flame. Yan Xiangluo immediately put away the flame and stared at Shiwo with her beautiful eyes. The stone nest flew up and returned to its original size, revealing the nine-story lotus platform inside. Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth in surprise and looked at the nine-story lotus platform that had changed beyond recognition. After a while, she said, "Wowo, are you sure this is still the nine-story lotus platform?" Shiwo said arrogantly, "Of course I am sure, this is the original nine-story lotus platform of the master. I burned everything that does not belong to the nine-story lotus platform." It was clear to Yan Xiang that it was no wonder that she had been unable to put away the nine-story lotus platform before. It turned out that someone had attached something to the nine-story lotus platform that did not belong to it. It must have been that man who did it. He probably discovered the nine-story lotus platform and then went on to set up a plan for himself. Can I put it away now? Yan Xiangluo asked again. "Of course." Shiwo flew back to Yan Xiangluo''s sea of ??consciousness. Yan Xiangluo looked at the nine-story lotus platform in front of her. She had already seen three forms of the nine-story lotus platform. ??The golden nine-story lotus platform carved in the Golden Palace, and when the nine-story lotus platform appeared here before, it looked like it was carved from jade, crystal clear and full of fairy spirit. The current nine-layer lotus platform is pure black, and it is not jade, but rather made of some kind of weapon refining material. Although it belonged to her in the previous life, she did not recover much memory. The little memory she recovered was simply worthless to her. She also had no memory of the Nine-Layer Lotus Terrace. She did not know the origin of the Nine-Layer Lotus Terrace. Don''t know what it''s made of. ?Thinking that Master Ji Jiuzhong is a weapon refiner, he should know what kind of material this is made of. Lets ask him later! Yan Xiangluo then remembered that Ji Jiuzhong was still in her space. After so many days, she must be worried. She didn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong had passed out in a coma and had recovered many memories of his previous life. Ji Jiuzhong has been standing in the space looking at her, especially when she tried to put away the nine-story lotus platform and failed, he wanted to go out and help her. Because the nine-layered lotus platform was refined by me and given to her in the previous life, she naturally knew why she couldn''t put away the nine-layered lotus platform outside. As long as he refines the things that do not belong to the Nine-Layer Lotus Platform, Luoluo can put them away, but how can he explain that he knows that there are things that do not belong to it? Before he recovered all his memories, he didn''t know how to tell Luoluo. Just when he was hesitating, Shiwo appeared and refined the excess contents of the nine-story lotus platform. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes, it was a stone nest. Chapter 510： conceal each other Chapter 510 Concealing each other ??Shiwo is also the alchemy furnace used in Luo Luo''s previous life. It seems that Shiwo has memory, but it is restricted by the rules of heaven and cannot be said. Does Luoluo have any memories of his past life now? how many? Yan Xiangluo looked into the space and happened to look at Ji Jiuzhong. Both of them were stunned. This was the first time that Yan Xiangluo looked at him since his mentality changed after he knew that Ji Jiuzhong had signed up to participate in the continental competition. . ?She keenly noticed that Ji Jiuzhong looked at her differently than before, as if he had more indescribable emotions. People''s hearts will change. As time and events change, Yan Xiangluo remembered what the fifth senior brother said to her when she saw his spirit. "Xiao Qi, the fifth senior brother knows your feelings for him. Even if you are reincarnated, you still meet again. Before, the fifth senior brother wanted to kill him to prevent him from affecting you again in the future, but you still saved him at the last moment. Him. Even if you have no memories of the past, and your feelings for him are not as deep as before, you still exposed your secret to save him. Xiaoqi, Brother Five can''t do anything to him now, and you will do nothing to him in the future. You have to go and choose by yourself. As for whether he will still be your calamity in this life, time will prove it! Brother Fifth, I only hope that Xiao Qi can get the life you want in this life." Yan Xiangluo thought about the changes in her heart now, and then thought about the words of the fifth senior brother, she suddenly felt very tired. What is love? Did she love Ji Jiuchong so much in her previous life? Let him affect her to the extent that the fifth senior brother left her soul. How much do you want to kill him? Fifth senior brother said that Ji Jiuzhong was his calamity in the last life, but what about this life? Yan Xiangluo suddenly lost confidence in her and Ji Jiuzhong''s future. She was so depressed that she was out of breath. She blinked her almond-shaped eyes. It took her a while to suppress all the emotions in her heart, and then she sent the nine-story lotus platform into the space. She did not go in, but said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Jiuchong, take a look, do you know what materials this nine-layer lotus platform is made of?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at the nine-layer lotus platform that appeared in front of him. His phoenix eyes lowered to cover the expression in his eyes. No one knew better than him what kind of material the nine-layer lotus platform was made of, but it was not a high-level continent at all. What did he say about something? After thinking for a while, he said, "It shouldn''t be a weapon-refining material available in the higher continents." He was not lying when he said this. No matter what the nine-layer lotus platform was made of, it would only be good for Luoluo without any harm. But his words made Yan Xiangluo stunned. Although the two of them were not in the same space, Yan Xiangluo still looked at him deeply, and then put the nine-layer lotus platform into her storage ring, and did not put it away. in space. Ji Jiuzhong is talking about weapon-refining materials that are not available in higher continents? How does he know there is no such thing on the higher continent? Even if he doesnt know what kind of weapon-making material it is, shouldnt he answer that he doesnt know or he hasnt seen it? He has recovered the memory of his previous life. ?Perhaps not all, but he chose to hide himself, hiding himself again. Yan Xiangluo''s heart seemed to be suddenly grasped tightly by something, and she felt extremely uncomfortable. Not wanting Ji Jiuzhong to see what she was thinking, she turned around and looked into the cave. The tunnel she came in through reappeared, indicating that she could go out. Ji Jiuchong has something to hide from her. She doesn''t intend to tell him about her experience here. No matter how much they loved each other in the last life, or how much she loved him, this life will be different after all. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t explain the feeling in her heart. In short, she felt uncomfortable, all kinds of discomfort. ?At this time, she somewhat understood why Mrs. Linger, who loved the Lord of the Southern Continent miserably, tortured herself like that. When you love so deeply, you cant help yourself. ?Its not easy to get out of it, and Im afraid it will take a lot of heart out. ?It is easy to persuade others but difficult to persuade yourself! "The exit has appeared. I''ll go out first. The ancestors and master must be waiting impatiently." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to face Ji Jiuzhong now and was ready to go out immediately. Ji Jiuzhong himself had something on his mind, so he didn''t notice the changes in Yan Xiangluo. He also needed time to think carefully about what to do and how to make Luo Luo not be angry with him after regaining his memory, let alone give up on him. He responded, "Okay." Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and walked towards the entrance of the corridor, each step heavy. After walking into the corridor, she speeded up. She couldn''t make her ancestors and master anxious because of her mood. Therefore, she used her spiritual power and quickly walked through the corridor to the entrance of the cave. It only took her a moment to reach the entrance of the cave in a quarter of an hour. Seeing the dark sky outside the cave entrance, she knew it was evening. Mu Changling had already detected that the formation in the cave had disappeared. He tried to go in, but there was still an obstacle, but the force of the obstacle seemed to have changed. It was different from before. However, because Yanxiang fell inside, he did not dare to try forcefully. break. Seeing her figure appear at the entrance of the cave, Mu Changling and Deng Changze breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Ancestor, Master, Im out. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said to the two of them, trying to make her emotions look normal. Mu Changling looked her up and down, "Did you advance?" Well, advance to the first level. Yan Xiangluo walked up to the two of them and said. Deng Changze sighed, "Master is under a lot of pressure." Yan Xiangluo was amused by Master''s expression and tone, "Master, you should be less stressed." The apprentices cultivation level is already higher than that of the master. Why does Xiao Luoer say that the masters pressure should be less? Deng Changze said he was under a lot of pressure. He actually had two meanings. One was to tease the young apprentice, and the other was that he really felt the pressure was high. The young apprentice was promoted too fast. How could he, a master, not be under pressure? ?The apprentice is getting higher and higher. What can he do if the master can''t keep up? He doesn''t want to lose face. Because there are disciples who support the master! Yan Xiangluo said, patting her heart. Deng Changze was stunned when he heard this, and then laughed loudly, "That makes sense." He knew that the young apprentice was comforting him, but this kind of comfort was very special. The master could feel the feeling of being supported by the apprentice. When the master treated him like this, it was unprecedented and unprecedented. ?This master is so relaxed and happy. When I think about it, the pressure becomes happy. Lets go, Xiaohao should be anxious. Mu Changling looked at the joking master and disciple, and once again envied the good relationship between master and disciple. I''m afraid there is only one pair of masters and apprentices like them in the world. They can come from the lower continent to the higher continent, and then they can get along with each other so naturally and intimately, just like father and daughter. Such a master and apprentice will live anyway. I saw this pair when I was more than three thousand years old. Yan Xiangluo turned around and looked at the cave and said, "Ancestor, can you try to get in?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： Fans of the authorities Yan Xiangluo felt that the opportunity inside had been obtained by Heituanzi, and she had also taken away other things. The trap aimed at her had also failed. There should be no restrictions at all. There was only an empty cave. It was quite suitable to tidy it up. For retreat. Mu Changling nodded when he heard this, "That''s fine." From the beginning to the end, neither Mu Changling nor Deng Changze asked her what she had experienced inside or what opportunities she had received. Since the opportunity is hers, it is hers. As long as she comes out well, there is no need to ask anything else. Mu Changling walked over and gave it a try. Sure enough, he was able to go in without any obstacles. Yan Xiangluo said, "Ancestor, it takes about a quarter of an hour to walk along the corridor. There is a large cave inside, which is suitable for retreat." Hearing this, Mu Changling didn''t go inside anymore, just make sure he could get in. Let someone come over tomorrow to clean it up, and then set up a spirit gathering array, which is suitable for disciples who want to retreat for a long time. The three of them walked down the mountain. Qi Hao heard the sound of Deng Changze laughing before, and his eyes lit up. It must be the master who came out. He immediately quit practicing and ran out, but did not go to the mountain. Instead, he stood at the gate of the fence and watched their return. As soon as she saw Yan Xiangluo''s figure, she immediately ran over, stood in front of her and said with bright eyes, "Master, you''re out." The joy in his tone was beyond words. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "It came out and made you worried." Qi Hao blinked, "I know Master will definitely come out, don''t worry." Yan Xiangluo smiled, not only heartily, but her eyes did not leave her, but she did not reveal that the young apprentice was also a man, and he also wanted to save face. Mingli stayed here to accompany Qi Hao these days. Seeing that everyone was back, he hurried to make tea and bring it over. Then he left here automatically and went back, leaving space for them. The four of them sat in front of the stone table. Yan Xiangluo took the initiative to explain the situation inside. However, she did not mention the danger of her soul being taken away. She was not prepared to talk about the memories of her previous life. She simply asked Master and There is no need for the ancestors to worry. Therefore, she only talked about the spiritual energy and formation inside. She did not say that Heituanzi absorbed the spiritual energy, but that she absorbed it herself and advanced to the first level. Then she broke the formation and got the nine-layer lotus platform. She took out the nine-layer lotus platform and gave it to They watched. Mu Changling himself is a very high-level weapon refiner. This is the first time he has seen such a high-level weapon. He said curiously, "This should be refined. What kind of material is it made of? Why haven''t I seen it before?" There are still such weapon-refining materials in this world, how high is the level of this weapon-refining master?" Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes flashed. Look, this is a normal reaction. She was sure that Ji Jiuchong had hidden something from her, and she couldn''t figure out the reason. She was quite sure that Ji Jiuzhong was doing her best before, but now she is not sure either. Once there is doubt in the relationship, it will take root and sprout. If they don''t pull it out completely, their relationship will not go further, but will retreat to the beginning, which may not be as good as it was at the beginning. After all, when they first met, although Yan Xiangluo wanted to break off her engagement with Ji Jiuzhong, she at least felt that Ji Jiuzhong was a gentleman who kept his word. "Ancestor, I have a friend waiting for me in the town at the foot of the mountain. I will go down the mountain tomorrow and tell him that I will stay on the mountain for a few days. Let him go to Yaoguang City first without waiting for me." Yu Xiangluo took a sip. At the corner of his lower lip, he decided to send Ji Jiuzhong down the mountain first. As for what he didn''t want to say, he wouldn''t ask. In this way, you can also remind yourself that no matter what the situation, you should never become dependent on anyone. The only thing you can always rely on is your own strength and wisdom. As for the relationship between them, she needs to calm down and think about it. She doesn''t want to make things worse when things are still unclear. After all, she also cherishes her relationship with Ji Jiuzhong. Between monks, it is not easy to find partners who can advance together hand in hand, especially those with equally strong talents like them. ?Mu Changling and Deng Changze were both looking at the nine-story lotus platform, but they didn''t notice any changes in her mood. Mu Changling replied without even raising her head, "Go ahead and let Mingli accompany you down the mountain." Yan Xiangluo refused, "Don''t bother Mingli. I can go by myself and come back soon." She wanted to send Ji Jiuzhong out, and Mingli would follow her. She would have a chance to release Ji Jiuzhong. "Okay, there is a barrier at the bottom of the mountain. You can enter and exit freely with this." Mu Changling did not insist and threw her an emerald green jade token with an aura flowing on it, which was the same as the aura on Mu Changling''s body. When she and Qi Hao came up the mountain, it was Mu Changling who opened the barrier and let them in. ??Yu Xiangluo caught the jade token and put it away. Ji Jiuzhong could hear them in their conversation space. When he heard that Yan Xiangluo was going down the mountain tomorrow, his eyes darkened. Was Luo Luo so anxious to let herself go? She must have seen something, or perhaps knew something about her past life. She began to distance herself from him, which meant that his position in her heart had declined. This was not what he wanted. ?Although he needs time to figure everything out, he doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding between himself and Luoluo. Suddenly, he felt that he was confused. The previous life was the previous life, and this life was this life. Although they were all lucky enough to remember the memories of the previous life, they must not let the events of the previous life affect their current life. Having this life means that they both failed in the last life, so they are so persistent in being together in this life, so that they can meet and fall in love in this life. Perhaps meeting and falling in love again in this life was something they paid a price for, so how could they not cherish it. Thinking of this, Ji Jiuchong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he knew what he should do. After his mind was clear, he felt relaxed all over. I dont worry about Luoluos current attitude towards her anymore. We will discuss everything when we meet tomorrow. After all, it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. The four of them did not chat for too long, but it was rare for Mu Changling to find something he was interested in, so Yuan Xiangluo left the nine-story lotus platform to Mu Changling to study. Mu Changling has lived for more than three thousand years and has seen almost everything in the mainland. There are very few things that can arouse his interest. The appearance of the nine-layer lotus platform made his whole body come alive, as if he had regained the feeling he had when he first learned to refine weapons. Deng Changze was not a weapon refiner, but he was not interested in it. He told Yan Xiangluo not to rush to practice and have a good night''s rest, and he went back to practice. Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao returned upstairs and went back to their rooms. Yan Xiangluo washed herself and went to sleep. Sleeping did not affect her practice. She lay on the bed with her eyes closed, still thinking about the information she had obtained in the past few days. I thought I was tired, so I fell asleep. Chapter 512： lets talk ?The body is surrounded by spiritual energy, and traces of spiritual energy are constantly penetrating into Yan Xiangluo''s body and flowing towards the Dantian. She is used to practicing this way. In the space, Ji Jiuzhong was also sitting cross-legged practicing by the spiritual spring, next to Heituanzi. The aura in the Pangu space itself is very rich. Ji Jiuzhong discovered that Heituanzi also emitted aura while digesting it. The place where Heituanzi was located, coupled with the aura of the spiritual spring, became the place with the richest aura in the space. He chose to practice here. Yan Xiangluo didn''t sleep well that night and had messy dreams. It was her two different lives in this life, and the experience of living in that golden palace. It was so messy that she couldn''t tell who was living there. She woke up early in the morning, sat up, and rubbed her temples. No matter how rational she was, it still affected her and made her confused. This is the first time I slept all night without getting any rest, so I just got up. After Yan Xiangluo washed up, she left the small courtyard and walked down the mountain. I told my ancestors and master last night that there is no need to say hello in the morning. ?There was no Qi Hao this time, so she didnt have to walk down the mountain step by step. She rose into the air and flew directly down the mountain road. At the foot of the mountain, she took out the jade token given to her by her ancestors and successfully walked out of the barrier at the foot of the mountain. Putting away the jade token, Yan Xiangluo flew straight to Yukong, a town thirty miles away. When she arrived outside the town, she stopped. Ji Jiuzhong came out of the space without her calling. Yan Xiangluo looked at him with a complicated mood and was speechless for a while. When the two met for the first time after her return, Ji Jiuzhong was actually very kind to her. Although she was bullied a lot in this life because of her reputation as his fiance, she deliberately tolerated it. After all, Panguhua She didn''t know how to pass the first level. ??Other than being tricked and almost killed in the royal training ground, she was actually only verbally attacked before. Although Ji Jiuchong''s reputation as fiance brought her harm and danger, she protected her in disguise for several years after her parents left. Precisely because they were wary of Ji Jiuchong''s strength and did not know what he was thinking, those who coveted the position of regent princess Everyone just talks, no one actually takes action. When they first met, he didn''t give Ji Jiuchong face, so he didn''t do anything to him, but happily agreed to break off the engagement. ?Later on, Ji Jiuzhong was embarrassed every time he met, and the two of them interacted more and more. They got to know each other little by little. Later, they left the Tianqian Continent together and came to the Higher Continent, and their relationship became better and better. She once thought that they would spend their whole lives like this, and she never thought that one day she would doubt whether their relationship would come to an end. Ji Jiuzhong sighed, looked back in the direction of Xianyun Sect, and pulled her into the space again. They needed to talk, and there was no better place than in space. "Luoluo, let''s talk." Ji Jiuzhong pulled her to sit down by the edge of the Lingquan Pond, holding her hand without letting go, as if he was worried that she would run away. "What are you talking about?" Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised and glanced at his hand that was holding her tightly. Was he nervous? Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes fell on her face and met her eyes, "Luoluo, let me apologize to you first." Oh. Yan Xiangluo responded lightly. ?Now that I think about it, I apologize to her. What is the apology for? Hiding something from her? She doesn''t think this matter is very important now, and it doesn''t matter whether she apologizes or not. Ji Jiuzhong felt helpless. He knew that Luoluo had a knot in his heart. The knot was not small, and it was all his fault. He knew what she hated the most, but he still made such a mistake. But he didnt expect that he would experience it for so long. Ji Jiuzhong knew very well that if she didn''t untie the knot in her heart today, she might not be able to untie it in the future. "I shouldn''t have concealed the fact that you were going to participate in the Continental Competition because I didn''t want to worry you. At that time, my cultivation level was too low and I was just qualified to register. I didn''t know what level I could improve to before the competition started. , you will always be worried after I tell you, just thinking that I will tell you after I gain strength after training, but I did not expect that you will be sad after hiding it from you. " Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flickered a few times, but she did not answer his words. Ji Jiuzhong continued, "I can understand Luoluo''s unwillingness to forgive me, but I must explain clearly. I don''t want this incident to affect our relationship, let alone make our hearts go further apart. Yan Xiangluo still didn''t answer the call. The experience these days made her determined not to rely on anyone, even though she knew very well that Ji Jiuzhong''s apology was sincere and he indeed cherished the relationship between the two of them. ?Her lack of response does not mean that she does not cherish the relationship between the two of them. No one knows how much she longs for a relationship that she can trust and rely on wholeheartedly. But it turns out that the feelings between people are not that firm. She didn''t know what the final outcome was for herself and Ji Jiuchong in the previous life, but judging from what the fifth senior brother did, it must have been bad. ?So, why does she believe that their relationship will have a good ending in this life? Seeing that she remained silent, Ji Jiuzhong continued, "After you left the space, the space was cut off from the outside world. At that moment, I was worried about you and fell into a coma. I was in a coma for several days. In the coma, I After experiencing another life, it should be the memory of my previous life, but it is not complete. In my memory, Luoluo is a very important person, and I have also affected Luoluo''s life. I dont have the memory of our final ending, so I dont know how we fell. In my memory, I only met your master once. He said that I was your disaster, and I lost my temper because of that. I said that I loved you so much. You are willing to protect you with my life, how could it be your disaster?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She didn''t expect Ji Jiuzhong to say this to her. Did her master in the previous life try to stop her relationship with Ji Jiuzhong? "Your master only said two words when he saw my reaction." Ji Jiuzhong looked at her with a somewhat helpless and sad tone. Yan Xiangluo finally spoke, "Fate." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "Luoluo also has memories of past lives?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No, I guess." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes narrowed, "Then why was the guess so accurate?" Yan Xiangluo explained, "Although I have not recovered the memory of my previous life, I have seen the spiritual photos left by the three senior brothers in my previous life. Although they cannot say many things due to the rules of heaven, they can also learn from them. There are some things they can say and some information gained from their reactions. Chapter 513： Untie the knot Chapter 513 Untying the Heart Knot Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what Luoluo''s senior brothers had said to her, which made her accurately judge the words of the master in her previous life. He continued to listen without interrupting her. Yan Xiangluo continued, "This time, my soul was pulled out of my body by the enemy in my previous life. I saw some familiar scenes in a palace made of gold. But I didn''t think of anything. , and finally I had some memories in the bedroom where I lived, but they were all about the scenes of living in that bedroom. There was a man who stayed with me all the time, and he called me Heavenly Master. Therefore, I know that I am. My identity in my previous life was a Heavenly Master, so my Master must also be a Heavenly Master. Heavenly Masters can predict the future, and a person''s fate must be very clear in the eyes of Heavenly Masters. , and its an unsolvable knot. Speaking of this, Yan Xiangluo paused for a moment, raised her eyes to look at Ji Jiuzhong, and then said, "Since Master said that you are my calamity, then my calamity should be the calamity of love. Since ancient times, the calamity of love has been more difficult than the calamity of death. The calamity of death will be broken as long as we survive the life-and-death crisis, but there is only one way to break the calamity of love, which is to love each other as strong as heaven and earth, but where can such feelings exist in this world? " Ji Jiuzhong''s heart was severely shaken. Didn''t he withstand the test in the previous life? Although he didn''t believe that he would be such a person, he could guess from Luo Luo''s tone that this was what she was thinking. She felt that in the previous life, they had not been able to withstand the test and had not survived this love disaster. Luoluo, dont you believe that our relationship in the last life was as strong as heaven and earth? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ?The experience of the past few days has made him very clear that any doubts in his heart must be expressed and clarified, otherwise the misunderstanding between the two of them will become deeper and deeper. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I don''t think my vision in the last life was bad." Her words made Ji Jiuchong feel relieved. But what Yan Xiangluo said next made his heart sink again. "However, when we live in the world, we don''t just have one emotion, there are many emotions that we cannot refuse. When we are born as human beings, we must have some responsibilities that cannot be shied away from. The consciousness of the three brothers all mentioned one thing , that is what we failed to accomplish in the last life. My master and brothers paid the price of disappearing forever. I am the only one who has been reincarnated. I still dont know what this mission is, but I know it very well. , Even if I know, I can''t refuse. I am the only one in this life, and they are gone. " Yan Xiangluo''s tone was sad and helpless. What she said was right. Although her memory has not been restored yet, it shows that the master and senior brothers can take such pains to leave a spirit to remind her and hand over everything they have to her at the right time. This matter is not a small matter for one person or one sect, it is probably a major matter for the entire continent. ?Can she refuse because of personal matters? Even if she is not a righteous person, she knows that she cannot refuse. Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a dark light, "In the memory I recovered, you have a very high status. The specific status is very vague, but knowing what mission you shoulder, it is difficult to complete it, even for me. It cant be said that it is restricted by the rules of heaven. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Tell me, if I have to choose between you and completing this task, what should I choose?" Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would be so rational and ask such sharp questions. ?How should he answer, should she choose him? Her conscience will never get over it. That is something that her master and brothers did not even give up their lives to accomplish. If she gives up on him, even if she completes the task, she will not be happy in this life. He still has this confidence. But how could I be willing to let her make such a choice one day? "I will accompany you to complete it, life and death together." Ji Jiuzhong said firmly. Since she can''t refuse, he will go with her to complete this matter. Even if he fails, the worst he can do is die with her. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I believe what you say now is sincere, but we haven''t fully recovered the memory of the previous life. How can you guarantee that you don''t want to do anything? How do you know what you and I want to do? Will there be a conflict? After all, we all failed in the last life. This is obvious. " Ji Jiuzhong looked at her. Now Yan Xiangluo was just like him before, getting into the horns. Luoluo, havent you ever thought about why we met and fell in love again in this life? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ??Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused, not knowing why he changed the subject, "What do you think?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "I think it was the wish we made at the last moment of our last life, so we can meet, know each other, and fall in love again in this life. The love crisis does not mean that we will not survive it if we lose our lives. I would rather I believe that we worked hand in hand and did not accomplish what you wanted to do even at the cost of our lives, so we have this life. Ji Jiuzhong is very confident in himself. Even though he still doesn''t have all the memories of his previous life, the only memory he has has not betrayed his relationship with Luo Luo. He believes it won''t happen in the end. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was shaken. Yes, why was she so pessimistic? What Ji Jiuzhong said was very possible. She didnt believe that her vision in her previous life was so bad. If Ji Jiuzhong said so, it was very possible. "It is indeed possible." Yan Xiangluo did not deny it. Ji Jiuchong breathed a sigh of relief and said in a sincere tone, "So, if we can meet again, we must cherish each other. I shouldn''t hide from you about signing up for the Continental Competition. Although the starting point is not to make you worry, the result is that you Sad. This will never happen again." ??Yan Xiangluo felt that she seemed a little stingy. Even if they love each other, they are still two people who have their own things to do. How can they tell each other everything? What is the attraction of two people who live like one person and have no privacy at all? Ji Jiuzhong continued, "However, we can''t always be together anytime, anywhere. There should be some things that we need to make decisions without discussing. Such things are inevitable, but I will do it as soon as we meet. Tell you, I hope Luoluo can give me a chance to explain." Yan Xiangluo smiled, "Am I that unreasonable?" Ji Jiuzhong felt relieved when he saw Yan Xiangluo smiling. He knew that the knot in Luo Luo''s heart had been completely relieved by him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 514： Attendant Cheng Kun "That''s not true. It''s just that things happened. Luoluo didn''t want to ask me frankly. She thought to herself, then closed her heart little by little and pushed me away. In fact, I would rather Luoluo tell me Get rid of your temper and ask me why, so that I can know what I did wrong and how to correct it. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised, "Okay, I will ask you if I have any doubts in the future, but you don''t have to tell me everything. We all have our own things to do, as long as our hearts are together." Ji Jiuzhong finally loosened his hold on her hand, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly, "Luoluo, you have to believe me. In my heart, nothing is more important than you. I work hard to be strong, just for I can protect you forever. Okay, I believe you. Yan Xiangluo responded. Now she is willing to believe Ji Jiuchong, but in the future, it depends on how far they can go. No matter how affectionate the oath is, it must be able to withstand the washing and beating of time. He raised his head from Ji Jiuzhong''s arms and said, "Although I believe you, I have learned one thing these past few days. Belief and dependence are not the same thing. I can believe you, but I will not rely on you again in the future. We must The road ahead is very bumpy. Its useless if one person is strong, both of us must be strong enough. Yan Xiangluo''s words were telling Ji Jiuzhong that she would no longer rely on him in the future, but it did not mean that she did not trust him. He wanted to be strong to protect her, and she also wanted to be strong to complete what her master and senior brothers had not accomplished. Only by fulfilling the wishes of the previous life can we live a good life in this life. When you cant help yourself, no matter how good you think, its useless. Ji Jiuzhong understood what she meant. Although he wanted Luoluo to rely on him, he also knew in his heart that Luoluo was not an ordinary girl. She had a heavy burden on her. ? He ??can''t stay by her side all the time. Just like this time, the space is isolated. He can''t know what danger Luoluo encounters, so how can he help her? Therefore, it is important for her to become strong. She is less worried about her safety when he is away. "I understand." Ji Jiuzhong said dullly. Then he asked again, "Is it dangerous for your soul to be pulled out this time?" Well, my soul was almost destroyed. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Ji Jiuzhongs arms holding her suddenly tightened. It turned out that this time he almost lost her forever. Yan Xiangluo said quickly, "But he forgot that although his cultivation level is not as good as his, he still has a soul body, but the power of controlling the soul is not limited by the body. If he wants to destroy my soul, how could I let him go like this." Although the opponent is just a clone, I used the bit of his soul to manipulate his body. His soul will be paralyzed for a long time, ranging from one to two years to three to five years. Like a human being, it should be said that he is not as good as an ordinary person and can only spend time in bed. Moreover, even if the paralysis disappears, his soul will be greatly damaged, his talent will be reduced, and his cultivation will also be reduced. " After hearing what she said, Ji Jiuzhong knew that although she was speaking easily now, her life must have been hanging by a thread at that time. She was able to find a glimmer of hope in the trap set by the opponent, but she must have taken the risk of losing her soul. "Well, Luoluo is very good." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything about worrying about her, but praised her for being so good. Yan Xiangluo asked, "Do you have any memories of me living in a golden palace?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "No, it should be said that I have never been to any place where Luoluo lives. However, I have seen a lot of Luoluo people, and some of them have appeared in my memory. Luoluo can draw that man''s appearance. Lets see if its the person who appears in the memory Ive recovered now. Upon hearing this, Yan Xiangluo immediately took out a pen and paper and quickly sketched out the man''s appearance. Ji Jiuzhong looked at it and said, "Is it him?" His tone was obviously surprised. Yan Xiangluo immediately asked, "Do you have him in your memory?" Ji Jiudian nodded, "He was your attendant in the previous life, his name is Cheng Kun." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Was that man really her attendant in her previous life? Why would you betray her? ?Is your name Cheng Kun? Ji Jiuzhong said again, "In the memory I have recovered now, there is no existence of the Golden Palace. It is most likely your residence that I cannot go to. It should be a place that no one in the world can go without being hungry. We have to wait. Only when the memory is fully recovered can we be sure. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "Have I told you? I like where I live?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "I never said it, but every time you want to go back, you are not very happy." Yan Xiang understood, "This makes sense, why when my soul arrived there, although I saw many places that felt familiar, I didn''t feel any joy at all." Tell me more about us in your memory. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong said helplessly, "We can''t say a lot. Luoluo just waits for her to recover her memory. I''ve already remembered so much. It''s time for Luoluo to recover some memories soon. I think the memories we both recovered can be said to each other." Yan Xiangluo said distressedly, "Under what conditions can memory be restored?" Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes. He really hadn''t thought about this. Is it possible that it has something to do with the level of cultivation? Ji Jiuzhong asked. When mentioning the level of cultivation, Yan Xiangluo suddenly wilted, "You have to recover some memories of past lives because you are at the Saint level. After I reach the Saint level, the third level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique will appear. When the time comes, I will advance. It will be very difficult. I dont know how to pass the third level. It seems that I am still far away from recovering my memory. After hearing what she said, Ji Jiuzhong also remembered the exercises that Yan Xiangluo practiced. They also practiced ancient exercises. Why were the exercises she practiced so strenuous and had three levels? But any exercise has its own unique features. Perhaps after passing three levels, the effect will be visible. "It''s okay, isn''t there still me? The first two levels have been passed, and we have all arrived at the High Continent. We can definitely pass the three levels. The resources here are much more than those of the Tianqian Continent." Ji Jiuzhong said firmly. As he said this, he began to think about how to get her more treasures containing spiritual energy. It would be best to find a place with pure spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo came out of his arms, "Don''t think so much now. I will stay in Xianyun Sect for a few more days. I will go there three days before the start of the continental competition. You can go and prepare first. There is no need to leave anyone behind for me." , I will use the teleportation pattern to go directly." Ji Jiuzhong knew that if he wanted to participate in the competition, he had to go there and prepare. Chapter 515： change of approach Chapter 515 Change of approach Ji Jiuzhong also needs to know the strength of the contestants. After all, he is aiming for first place, and Zi Xian and the others also have to compete and prepare in advance. Okay, well see you in Yaoguang City. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong is still worried about Yan Xiangluo''s safety, he also knows that the little girl has many ways to protect herself. As long as she doesn''t encounter a strong person above the **** level, she can still protect herself. She said she would go down the mountain and use the teleportation pattern to go directly to Yaoguang City. The location of Xianyun Sect was not far from Yaoguang City. ?As long as he arranges his people in Yaoguang City, she will know as soon as she arrives. If Liu Yu wants to plot against her, he must first pass him. That''s right, what Ji Jiuchong is most worried about is Liu Yu. This man has never suffered any humiliation since he was a child. He is conceited and cannot bear failure. He will never be reconciled to failure. After Yan Xiangluo untied the knot in their hearts, both of them felt much more relaxed. Although the way they got along changed in the future, their hearts became closer. It also made the two of them understand that only two people with equal strength can go hand in hand. Far. Ji Jiuzhong also understood something deeply. If you like someone, you don''t have to hold that person tightly in your hands. Only by giving her space and time to become stronger can you truly love her. Yan Xiangluo also knew in her heart that the experiences of the past few days had made her truly emotionally mature. ??The two came out of the space and separated outside the town. Yan Xiangluo did not go into the town and went directly back to Xianyun Sect. Ji Jiuzhong went to the town to find Mu Zixian and the others. Changfeng and Jin Yutang also arrived, one behind the other, and they had just arrived two or three days ago. Ji Jiuzhong arranged for a group of hidden guards who were not going to participate in the continental competition to do things, and then took Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang to Yaoguang City. Mu Zixian and the others didn''t ask why they didn''t arrange for someone to protect Yan Xiangluo secretly. They never refuted Ji Jiuzhong''s arrangement. Besides, they also know about Yan Xiangluo. That little girl has many tricks. If something happens, they still dont know who will protect whom. When the fragrance fell back, I felt relaxed. ?Although she knows that there are many obstacles on the road ahead and that unknown dangers may appear at any time, she has the pride of not being afraid of difficulties and obstacles at this time. She knows that this is the confidence that comes from having someone willing to walk side by side with her, and it is also the responsibility and calmness that comes with her emotional maturity. She was in a relaxed mood and was not in a hurry to return to the mountain. She walked briskly on the stone steps and admired the scenery on the way up the mountain. Time flies, and it is already late autumn. The climate of the Eastern Continent and the Northern Continent are similar. It is the coldest continent among several continents, and it is also the continent with the most distinct four seasons. But there are also geographical boundaries, just like the northern continent, the colder it becomes toward the northeast. ?Xianyun Sect is located very close to the Southern Continent, so the climate is somewhat similar to that of the Southern Continent. Although it is late autumn, the climate is still very warm and the plants are still very lush, no different from those in summer. ??Xianyun Zongs choice here is not unreasonable. There are many spiritual plants growing on the mountains here, which is what Zhe Tian said. After the space was isolated, Zhe Tian and Yun Tuan came to an agreement, and they took turns to guard Yu Xiang Luo. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t refuse. Everyone looked at her with wet eyes, and her heart softened. Who told them to worry about themselves? Yan Xiangluo agreed. Today, Zhetian is accompanying her. Zhetian turned into a hairpin and stuck it firmly on the top of her head as always. ??Without reaching the mountains, Zhe Tian seemed to have returned to his own territory, running around everywhere. Every time he came back, he would bring rare spiritual plants to Yan Xiangluo. ??Hong Kong flowers are planted directly in the space. ??The medicinal field in Pangu Space is now divided into two parts. One part contains the medicinal materials she has collected in the past few years, and the ones Zhetian helped her find. It is now a large area. There was also part of it that was given to her by the fifth senior brother. She planted the medicinal materials on the sacred mountain in a separate place. The two medicinal fields are very close to each other and grow very well, but it is obvious that the precious medicinal materials given to him by the fifth senior brother have stronger medicinal properties, because the medicinal fields are filled with a special aura that only spiritual plants possess. The effect of this kind of spiritual plant alchemy is absolutely different. ?But she would not use these medicinal materials easily. After all, these medicinal materials are not available in higher continents. If she takes them out and uses them, she will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. After walking for a long time, Yan Xiangluo felt that her mood had completely stabilized, so she rose into the air and went directly back to the sect. As for Zhetian, she let him play in the mountains before going back. After all, Zhetian had rarely had the opportunity to play like this since leaving Wanghai Forest. Especially after coming to the higher continent, they all practiced in space and rarely even came out. As soon as she arrived in front of the mountain gate, Yan Xiangluo met several people walking towards the mountain gate. Everyone who saw her bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve seen Master Yu." Yan Xiangluo smiled and nodded, passing by them. As soon as he walked into the mountain gate, he saw Ming Li waiting there. Obviously waiting for her to come back. Uncle Master, you are back. Ming Li saluted. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Are they going to participate in the continental competition?" Calculating the time, the disciples who want to participate in the competition should start their journey. Although it is not far from Yaoguang City, they still need to understand the situation in advance and make preparations. Mingli responded with a smile, "Yes, I''m just going to exercise." Its indeed a good opportunity to exercise. Yan Xiangluo and Mingli walked inside while talking. The disciples of the Immortal Sect they met on the road bowed to them respectfully, but few disciples walked around outside. Unless necessary, they would spend all their time practicing. ?The disciples you can see in Xianyun Sect are all young disciples who have just joined the sect. They need to go to the dining hall to eat and listen to their master''s lectures, so they go out and walk around every day. Back to the place where our ancestor Mu Changling lived, there was no one at the stone table for tea in the yard. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t pay attention. She sensed that Qi Hao was practicing in the room and saw that it was almost noon, so she went to the kitchen to get busy. ?Seeing her going to the kitchen, Mingli''s eyes suddenly lit up. Today is another good day. After the aroma of the food wafted out, Mu Changling, Deng Changze and snack food Qi Hao all came out of the room. Mu Changling has been studying in the room what material the nine-story lotus platform is made of and how it is made. Deng Changze and Qi Hao are practicing in their respective rooms. ??But neither of them could resist the temptation of the aroma of the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo. He came out on his own initiative without even calling me. When Yan Xiangluo came out with the food, Qi Hao waited eagerly outside the kitchen door. When he saw her coming out, he immediately went in to help her with other dishes. ?Mu Changling and Deng Changze were already sitting at the table waiting. (End of this chapter) Chapter 516： Master of calligraphy Mingli also went in to help serve the food. When he saw the food on the kitchen table, he knew that it was specially left for him, and he felt very happy. No fellow disciple in the entire sect was as lucky as him to be able to eat the food cooked by his uncle. This is the most delicious food in the world. Deng Changze clearly felt that his young apprentice was in a good mood when he came back from the mountain. His whole aura was different. He didn''t ask why. He just wanted his young apprentice to be happy. ??The little apprentice has always made him worry-free. Because she stayed in the cave for nine days, she actually could not stay in Xianyun Sect for a few more days. She was going to Yaoguang City. Before, I just went to see it, but now that I know Ji Jiuzhong and the others are going to compete, my mood is different again. During these few days in Xianyun Sect, Yan Xiangluo did not waste any time, studying alchemy with her ancestor Mu Changling and her master. ?Mu Changling is also a god-level alchemist and a god-level weapon refiner. After he came to the higher continent, it took him twenty years to become a god-level alchemist, but he could not refine a perfect quality elixir. ??Although Yan Xiangluo has been promoted to a god-level alchemist, she has not yet refined a god-level elixir of perfect quality. Mainly because she has not yet tried to refine the god-level elixir after refining all the ninth-level elixirs. ??Although Mu Changling knew that her medical skills were very strong, he did not expect that her alchemy skills were so strong and she was already a god-level alchemist. You must know that she is only sixteen years old. Who would believe a sixteen-year-old god-level alchemist? After all, Mu Changling has been refining elixirs for more than three thousand years and has a lot of experience in elixir refining. The two of them learned from each other''s experiences and insights, and both gained a lot in elixir refining. Deng Changze was a little helpless. He was obviously the master, and he came to the higher continent a few months before Xiao Luo''er, but his alchemy level was far behind Xiao Luo''er. ??He is now an eighth-level alchemist, but his young apprentice is actually a god-level alchemist. Although he knew that his young apprentice''s alchemy talent was extremely strong, he did not expect it to be so strong. His alchemy level has been improved by two levels since he came to the higher continent. At this speed, he is actually a genius among geniuses, but who gave him a more talented apprentice. Deng Changze listened humbly to the old man and the young man talking about alchemy, and learned from experience to improve his alchemy level. Qi Hao sat aside and listened at first, but because the level of alchemy they were talking about was too high to understand, it was of little help to him now, so he went back to his room to practice. ?Master said that his main focus should be on practicing to improve his cultivation level. After all, this is life-saving. Secondly, he should learn alchemy and medical skills. ??And if he wants to avenge his family''s blood feud, his cultivation strength must be the most important thing. Yan Xiangluo thought of the medical skills she had learned and asked Mu Changling, "Does our ancestor know Sima Qingyun, the master of alchemy?" Mu Changling heard this and said, "Xiao Luo''er is talking about Master Shuyi, right?" Yes. Yan Xiangluo responded. Mu Changling said, "The master of alchemy, Sima Qingyun, is known as Shuyi. His alchemy and medical skills have not been surpassed by anyone in the higher continent. Is it possible that Xiao Luoer is inheriting the mantle of master Shuyi?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Exactly, my parents gave me a medical book called Shuyilu. I learned my medical skills from Shuyilu. Later I found out that it was written by Master Shuyilu." Yan Xiangluo did not say that part of her medical skills were traditional Chinese medicine learned in another life. Mu Changling understood, "No wonder Xiao Luo''er''s medical skills are so advanced. It turned out that he studied under Master Shuyi." "Ancestor, I want to know about the life of Master Shuyi. If Master Shuyi has any descendants, go and visit him. Finally, I wish I could pay my respects to Master Shuyi," Yu Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. ??Although I have never met Master Shuyi, I have indeed inherited his medical skills and alchemy inheritance. Although I have not become a disciple, I am still a master and disciple, so it is appropriate to worship him. Mu Changling said regretfully, "Master Shuyi never married a wife, had no descendants, and had no disciples. When he reached his longevity, he recorded what he had learned in his life, which is the Shuyilu in Xiao Luoer''s hand. No one knows where it is, and people who are destined to get it leave messages. Until now, alchemists and doctors have always dreamed of getting the book." Yan Xiangluo said disappointedly, "I don''t even have a chance to pay homage to Master Shuyi." Mu Changling saw her annoyed look and said, "It''s not like there''s no chance at all." Yan Xiangluo''s big eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Mu Changling, "What should I say?" "Master Shuyi died at the end of his life. Although he traveled all over the mainland in his life, he always settled in Qingyun Mountain, the place where he was born. His name was also given to him by his father because of this mountain, and he finally disappeared into nothingness in Qingyun Mountain. It is said that Qingyun Mountain was at that time Master Shuyis last message was heard thousands of miles around the mountain, and his successors of medical skills will come to Qingyun Mountain to pay homage to him in ten thousand years. ??Mu Changling looked at Yan Xiangluo and was filled with emotion. He never thought that the successor of Master Shuyi would be his successor. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Where is Qingyun Mountain?" Since Master Shuyi said this, it meant that he finally predicted when the successor would be found, so she must go to Qingyun Mountain to pay homage to Master Shuyi. Northern Continent. Mu Changling knew that Yan Xiangluo was going to Qingyun Mountain to pay homage to Master Shuyi. Yan Xiangluo immediately took out the map and started reading it. After all, she was in the Northern Continent now. If possible, after watching the continental competition, she would go to Qingyun Mountain to pay homage to Master Shuyi. ?She was looking for Qingyun Mountain in the Northern Continent on the map, but after searching for a long time, she could not find a place called Qingyun Mountain. "How not?" Mu Changling said, "Because of Master Shuyi, Qingyun Mountain is also called the Divine Doctor Mountain by the world, but the original name is rarely mentioned." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes immediately fell on one place when she heard this. She never forgot the name of the Divine Doctor Mountain that she saw when she was looking for it. After finding the Divine Doctor Mountain, Yan Xiangluo looked at the distance between Yaoguang City and the Divine Doctor Mountain. Although they were both in the northern continent, the distance was not that far. Equivalent to from the southernmost point of the Northern Continent to the northernmost point of the Northern Continent. The location of Divine Doctor Mountain is at the northernmost edge of the Northern Continent. ?The Eastern Continent and the Northern Continent are the coldest continents in the entire higher continent, especially in the north of the Northern Continent. Snow begins to fall in October every year, and the snow does not melt until May or June of the next year. And there are some high mountains there that are covered with snow all year round. Since Master Shuyi is an alchemist, why doesnt he find a place to live in a spiritual mountain with a wide variety of medicinal materials? Is it just because he was born in Qingyun Mountain and its hard to leave his hometown? Yan Xiangluo frowned, thinking about going to the Divine Doctor Mountain in the Northern Continent after watching the Continental Competition. Even if there was no final message from Master Shuyi, she would have gone there to pay her respects after learning about Divine Doctor Mountain. Chapter 517： Not one body Until Xiao Luoers cultivation reaches the divine level, dont let anyone know that your medical master is Master Shuyi. Mu Changling reminded her. "Well, apart from my parents, only my master and ancestors know about it." He added silently in his heart, and Ji Jiuzhong also knew about it. Mu Changling sighed inwardly. Now Xiao Luo''er''s medical skills have become well-known in the mainland and she is known as a miracle doctor. I''m afraid people who are interested can guess that it can be hidden for a while. After her cultivation reaches the **** level, they dare to take advantage of her. People need to think about it. Fortunately, my old bones still have hundreds of years to live, so I can support her before she becomes stronger. ? Time flies very quickly, and the continental competition is about to begin in three days. Today is also the day when Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong have made an appointment to go to Yaoguang City. She got up early and made a hearty breakfast. She also made a lot of snacks for her ancestors and master, and put them in food boxes that could preserve spiritual energy, so that they could take them out when they wanted to eat. After everything was ready, Master and Xiao Hao came out, but the ancestor Mu Changling hadn''t come out yet. Yan Xiangluo and her master looked at each other and said, "Master, I''m going to see if my ancestors have developed any tricks." ?These days, apart from exchanging alchemy tips with Yan Xiangluo, Mu Changling spends the rest of the time studying the nine-story lotus platform. ?In the past few days, he came out as soon as the aroma of food and snacks spread. The aroma of the food this morning had already spread, but it hadn''t come out yet. Could it be that he had really researched something. Yan Xiangluo knew very well that the nine-layer lotus platform could not be refined by advanced continental weapon refiners, and the materials for the refinement were not available here. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong didn''t tell her about the Nine-layer Lotus Platform, she could make some guesses after her own spiritual experience. She really didnt expect what her ancestors could research. ?Arriving at the door of Mu Changling''s room, the door was open and she walked into the main room. On the left was Mu Changling''s bedroom, and on the right connected to the main room was his alchemy and weapon refining room. Because she was worried about interrupting Mu Changling, she said nothing. Seeing Mu Changling standing in front of the nine-story lotus platform with his hands behind his hands, looking like a statue, motionless. She walked over, looked at the nine-story lotus platform, and then at Mu Changling. What did she find? Mu Changling finally made some noise, and looked down at the girl beside him, "Xiao Luo''er, this nine-story lotus platform is not something we have here." ?Yan Xiangluo was shocked. The ancestor was really powerful. He actually saw that the nine-story lotus platform was not from here. She asked calmly, "How did the ancestors see it?" Mu Changling pointed to the lowest level of the nine-story lotus platform, "Look here." Yan Xiangluo walked in and looked at it carefully. Although the nine-story lotus platform was hers in the previous life, she has not recovered the memory of the previous life and does not understand the nine-story lotus platform at all. In her opinion, although there are nine layers in the nine-layer lotus platform, the number of petals on each layer is the same, the size is the same, and the color is the same. It is so dark that there is really no difference. Ancestor, whats here? Yan Xiangluo asked shamelessly. Mu Changling knew that Yan Xiangluo was not a weapon refiner, so it was normal that he could not tell. After all, he was a god-level weapon refiner, and he had spent so much research to discover it. Mu Changling pointed to the place where the first layer of lotus petals is connected to the second layer and said, "The nine-layer lotus platform is not one piece. It is installed together after refining." Huh? Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth in surprise and forgot to close it. The nine-story lotus platform is actually not one piece? No? Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the lotus platform above. Mu Changling nodded and said with some regret in his tone, "I checked carefully and found that they are not one piece. The nine-layer lotus platform is nine separate lotus platforms installed together. Unfortunately, my level is limited. I really cant tell how they are installed together or what mechanism they have. Yan Xiangluo was very shocked. Mu Changling''s alchemy level was at the divine level. He said that his level was limited and he couldn''t see the mechanism inside. This shows how powerful the refining and installation techniques of this nine-layer lotus platform are. How strong was yourself in your previous life? She frowned when she thought that the nine-layer lotus platform could help her recover her mental power quickly. Could it be that because of her status as a heavenly master, she consumed her mental power too frequently, so she had this nine-layer lotus platform to help her recover her mental power? ?So who refined this nine-layer lotus platform for her? Mu Changling did not notice the change in Yan Xiangluo''s expression, and continued, "The weapon refiners in the higher mainland cannot refine weapons of such a high level. For so many days, I have not found out what the material of the weapon is. There is only one kind." Maybe, the Nine-Layer Lotus Platform is something from a higher level continent." "Is it from Jiuchongtian?" Yan Xiangluo thought of the golden palace. Although she had traveled to Jiuchongtian in her dream, she had never seen the golden palace in Jiuchongtian. Mu Changling shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to be sure, Xiao Luo''er, in this world, there is not only the Nine Heavens above the high continent we are on, but there is also a continent, but not everyone knows where it is. , who live there, even the ancestors, I dont know. Yan Xiangluo looked at Mu Changling in surprise. Is there another continent between Jiuzhongtian and Gaodao Continent? ?That would explain why the place where the golden palace she saw was neither the higher continent nor the ninth heaven. ?Her intuition has always been very accurate. This may be related to her possessing the power of soul control. Even if she has not awakened the power of soul control before, her premonition is still very accurate. Hence, as soon as she saw it, she knew instinctively that it was not the Higher Continent nor the Nine Heavens. Yan Xiangluo looked at the nine-story lotus platform that was half taller than her. The higher the level of things in her previous life, the higher her status. What could be so difficult to accomplish with such a status? What are the identities of master and senior brothers? ?There were more and more doubts in her heart, which made her heart, which had just been relaxed today, become heavy again. Mu Changling sighed, "Put the nine-story lotus platform away." Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses and asked, "Ancestor, you don''t want to study anymore?" ?Originally, she planned to leave the nine-story lotus platform to her ancestors for study, but she won''t be able to use it for the time being. Mu Changling shook his head, with helplessness and regret in his tone, "Whether it is the refining materials, the refining techniques, or the mechanisms inside, it is not something that we, the mainland refining masters, can complete, and it will be useless to study it for any length of time." Yan Xiangluo understands Mu Changling''s mood. He is now over three thousand years old. If his cultivation level cannot reach the level of going to the ninth heaven, then his lifespan will only be a few hundred years. ?In this continent, his weapon refining level has reached the top level. Therefore, even if the nine-layer lotus platform has been left here for hundreds of years, he will not be able to research anything. Yan Xiangluo was silent for a moment and asked, "Ancestor, what is your current cultivation level?" Chapter 518： Its hard to ask Yan Xiangluo wanted to know the level of his ancestor''s cultivation level so that he could know how far he was from reaching the Nine Heavens, and whether he could find a way to help him break through this level before he fell into nothingness. ?Mu Changling noticed Yan Xiangluo''s thoughts and sighed, "Ask." Asked? ??Yan Xiangluo''s mind came to mind about the classification of higher continental cultivation levels. Above the **** level, there are lower gods, demigods, and upper gods. These can be regarded as the three levels of the **** level. After that, there is the question, and then there is the tribulation, and then the ascension. After the tribulation, you can go to the ninth heaven. It is also called the road to heaven. Whether you can ascend depends on the changes in your state of mind along the way. Is it difficult to break through the problem? Yan Xiangluo asked. Mu Changling glanced at her and said, "I reached the level of Taoism 1,500 years ago, but I have not made any progress until now." The implication is that you can see for yourself whether it is difficult. Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. It has been 1,500 years since she reached the level of asking, but she still hasn''t succeeded in breaking through. Is it so difficult? Mu Changling was not surprised that she was so shocked. He once thought it was easy, but in fact it was really as difficult as climbing to the sky. Seeing that she was silent, Mu Changling continued, "After reaching the level of asking, wanting to advance further cannot be solved by simple cultivation. What is needed is a state of mind. This state of mind is different from the change in the state of mind after the previous cultivation level. , As for what kind of state of mind, I still dont know. Mu Changling knew that it was too early to say this to Yan Xiangluo. After all, she only had an emperor-level cultivation level and had not yet broken through to the god-level. No matter how talented she was, her cultivation level could not be reached in a short time. ??Telling her now has no effect, but he doesn''t want her to practice with doubts in her heart. If she feels that asking questions is a level that cannot be broken through at all, it will have a huge blow to her confidence in practice. ??But he thought too much. Yan Xiangluo was not an ordinary woman. Her soul had lived in two worlds, not to mention a very powerful previous life. She would not be hit at all, she was just thinking in silence. She was thinking about whether there were any explanations about this in the fantasy books she had read in another life. After thinking for a long time, she discovered that there were no specific ones, but that some protagonists experienced some special crises, and then by chance, The breakthrough was successful. It has no reference value. ?However, she felt that since it was a state, there must be traces to follow, but her current cultivation level was too low to penetrate such a high-level state of mind. Yan Xiangluo was helpless. Why did something happen to her every time she was promoted? She felt that her cultivation level was very low. It has only been more than three years, but she has already achieved achievements that most monks cannot achieve in their lifetime. Mu Changling saw her changing expression and said, "Don''t worry about it. When you reach this level, it won''t be too late to study it. Just put it away. Let''s go eat. I can already smell the aroma of the food." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. You just smelled the aroma of the food. How devoted you were before. Glancing at the nine-story lotus platform, she raised her hand and put it away. Only she could put it away. Mu Changling couldn''t move from outside to inside the house before, even if his cultivation level had reached the level of asking. In the end, it was Yan Xiangluo who moved the nine-story lotus platform into the house for him to study. The two came out of the room, and Deng Changze asked, "What did you find?" Yan Xiangluo said, "The ancestors discovered that each level of the nine-story lotus platform exists independently and is then assembled together. It should not be something that can be found here." Deng Changze was also surprised, and Qi Hao was even more confused. After sitting down, Mu Changling said, "I can''t do any research at my level. Let''s eat." Deng Changze was not a weapon refiner and had no experience in this area, so he didn''t ask any more questions. After the four of them finished eating, Yan Xiangluo gave the snack boxes to Mu Changling and Deng Changze. "Ancestor, Master, Xiaohao and I are going to Yaoguang City later. We don''t know when we will come back." Ruan Xiangluo said. Mu Changling nodded, "Come back when you have time. You can take this." Yan Xiangluo saw what Mu Changling gave her, which was a jade tablet. As soon as she took it, she felt the powerful power inside. "This contains the power of my strongest blow. It can save your life when you are in danger. Of course, the premise is that your enemy is a monk from this continent." Mu Changling explained. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her ancestors would give her such a precious thing. You must know that Mu Changling has a cultivation level of Wendao, which is the highest level in the entire continent. There are no more than five people with this level of cultivation. Of course, Mu Changling is not among these five people. In fact, there should be people with this level of cultivation. This means that even if the opponent Yu Xiangluo encounters has a level of cultivation, she will still have to escape for her life. Opportunity. "Thank you, ancestors." Yan Xiangluo put it away unceremoniously. For someone like her who may encounter danger at any time, things that can save her life are the most precious. After eating and drinking tea for a while, Yan Xiangluo took Qi Hao to say goodbye to his ancestor and master. Deng Changze said, "I''m going to see off Xiao Luo''er." Mu Changling knew that he still had something to say to Xiao Luo''er, so he nodded. Before leaving, Yan Xiangluo said to Mu Changling, "My ancestors have nothing to do in the sect. You might as well go out for a walk and stay at my place in Xiangyang City for a while to experience the fireworks in the world." Mu Changling stroked his snow-white beard and smiled, "It''s time to go out for a walk." If you dont leave, Im afraid you wont have a chance to get out. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "Perhaps I will have researched a new food by then." Girl, you are trying to seduce me. Mu Changling nodded her forehead and smiled. If you dont tempt me, wouldnt Xiaoluoer be worried that you wont be able to invite the ancestors? Yuan Xiangluo said playfully. Okay, I must go. Mu Changling finally spoke. Since you probably wont have the chance to make any further progress in your cultivation, then use the remaining time to enjoy the happiness of the mortal world. Go and feel the fireworks in the world that Xiao Luoer said. ?Farewell to Mu Changling, Yu Xiangluo and her master Deng Changze took Qi Hao to the mountain gate. ?Out of the mountain gate, Yan Xiangluo asked, "Master, why did you come back to Xianyun Sect in such a hurry when I haven''t asked you yet?" Yan Xiangluo had previously thought that something must have happened to the Xianyun Sect that caused the master to find her, and she came back before she could gain experience. She didn''t find anything wrong with Xianyun Sect these days, and her ancestor and master were both normal, so she asked this question. This is also what Master wants to tell you. Deng Changze said. Yan Xiangluo saw her master''s expression and knew that things were not simple. Chapter 519： Demonic energy in the body Deng Changze glanced at Qi Hao and raised his hand to block his hearing. Qi Hao looked at his master with some grievances. What''s the matter? He, his disciple, can''t listen anymore. ?However, he only expressed his meaning with his eyes and did not say anything. Deng Changze rubbed his head, then looked at Yan Xiangluo with a serious expression. Deng Changze stretched out his hand and said to Yan Xiangluo, "First, feel Master''s pulse." ??Yu Xiangluo''s eyes paused. Is there something wrong with Master''s health? ?She immediately felt her master''s pulse, and her eyes suddenly changed. Master''s pulse was different from that of a normal person. She felt the pulse carefully and didn''t let go for a while. Master, what did you encounter after you came here? Deng Changze nodded, "You also came out of the snowfield, right?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, thinking of the person she met in the snowy field, and said worriedly, "Yes, is it possible that Master is being plotted by someone in there?" I was not tricked inside, but I was tricked when I came out. When Deng Changze thought about what happened that day, his eyes darkened. Whats going on? Yan Xiangluo asked worriedly. "I was targeted in the snowfield. Maybe I wasn''t fooled. They made a trap for me outside. As soon as I came out, I fell into their trap. If it weren''t for the master''s poisonous skills, he poisoned them all. If you die, you will become a slave as soon as you arrive." Deng Changze gritted his teeth when he said these words. Yan Xiangluo listened quietly. This is what those people can do. "When I came out, I smelled a special smell. I thought it was poison, so I immediately took the antidote pill. But after dealing with those people, I found that there was a force that did not belong to me running around in my body. I didn''t know this force. What is the power, but the body is very repulsive and can only be suppressed when I practice. Therefore, your master practices harder than in Tianqian Continent, so he can advance so quickly. " Mu Changling and Yuan Xiangluo are both at Saint level now, but his cultivation level is two levels higher than that of Yan Xiangluo. Yuan Xiangluo is at Saint level 5, and he is at Saint level 7. But there are also disadvantages, right? Yan Xiangluo asked clearly. "Yes, the higher my cultivation level, the stronger the power." Deng Changze''s tone was difficult to calm down. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was very uneasy, "Master, do you know what kind of power this is?" Actually, she knew what the power was in her master''s body when she checked his pulse, but she didn''t dare to say it out. I didnt know it at first, but when I met my ancestor, my ancestor showed it to me and told me that it was demonic energy. Deng Changze thought for a while and finally said it. You should know that if a monk has demonic energy in his body, then in the eyes of those righteous people, you will not be a good person and will be called demon. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed, and the master knew that the energy in his body was evil. Deng Changze continued, "After I got your news that time, I rushed to Xiangyang City, but after I arrived at Xiangyang City, the demonic energy had a rising momentum. I couldn''t suppress it myself. If you haven''t come out of seclusion, Master can''t When you came out of seclusion, you could only leave a letter and rush back to Xianyun Sect. My ancestors helped me suppress it. " Ancestors have a way to help you suppress the evil spirit? Yan Xiangluo was a little curious. Deng Changze nodded, "It''s not a solution, it''s just to suppress it with strength." Yan Xiangluo frowned, "This is not a solution. Didn''t the ancestors say there is any solution?" Deng Changze sighed, "There is a way, but it requires a trip to the demon world, but the master''s current cultivation level can only go to the demon world. To die." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. It would be great if she could find a way. She knew people in the demon world. Her sworn brother Ge Tianjun was from the demon world. "Is there any way in Mojie to solve the demonic aura on Master''s body?" Yan Xiangluo asked. "There is a magic-absorbing bead in the demon world. The magic-absorbing bead can **** out the demonic energy from my body. However, the magic-absorbing bead has not appeared in the world for a long time. I don''t know if it is still in the demon clan." Deng Changze said in a helpless tone. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. How could it be such a coincidence? She had just obtained the magic beads on the way here, and now the master actually needed the magic beads to **** out the demonic energy? How long can master survive? Yan Xiangluo asked. She has magic beads, but she cannot use them directly for her master. Although Deng Changze is her master and has been protecting her like a father since she became her master, she has to be careful when thinking about her identity in her previous life. She does not dare to be careless even with people she is close to. Its not that she doesnt believe in Deng Changze, its that she doesnt believe in the world. If shes not careful, a trap can kill her. Not to mention how much she cherishes her life, just to complete the things that she and her master and brother failed to accomplish in the previous life, maybe to save her life, after all, she is the only one who still has life. Deng Changze smiled, "Don''t worry, my ancestors can help me suppress it before master breaks through to the **** level. It''s so easy to break through at the **** level." Yan Xiangluo finally understood why his master, who was unwilling to be bound, stayed in Xianyun Sect and refused to leave. He could not leave. "Master, don''t worry too much. I''ll find a way to solve this problem. It''s not just about sucking magic beads to **** out the demonic energy from your body." As long as the time is relaxed, Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. The master is now at the emperor level. It will take a long time to break through to the **** level, so she still has time to think of a solution. ??The magic-absorbing beads cannot be used just like this. She also wants to see if there are other ways to get the demonic energy out of the master''s body. Deng Changze wanted to send her down the mountain. He also wanted to explain to her the reason why he went to Xiangyang City without waiting for her to leave the customs. It was not because he wanted to worry her. Dont worry, Xiao Luoer, there will always be a solution. Deng Changze said with a smile. "Well, there must be a way to solve it. If it doesn''t work, I will go to the devil world for a trip." Yu Xiangluo also said with a smile. Deng Changze said disapprovingly, "No, our ancestors have to keep a low profile when going to the demon world. With your cultivation level, you still dare to go to the demon world. Practice hard to improve your cultivation. Don''t think too much. Our ancestors are already asking about the magic beads." Well, dont worry, Master, I wont act rashly. Yan Xiangluo responded, but she was muttering in her heart. There was no point in asking. She already had the magic-absorbing bead in her hand, and no matter how well-connected she was, she couldnt find out. ?She should think about how to **** out the demonic energy from her master''s body without revealing that she has a magic-absorbing bead. She doesnt want her master to continue like this. Master is a person who loves freedom, and it would be very troublesome for him to be trapped in Xianyun Sect all the time. After all, we have all come to the higher continent, but we cant go out for a walk. Thinking of this, Master took a big risk when he went to Xiangyang City to see him last time. This shows how important he is to Master. With this comparison, am I too selfish? I felt in my heart that I felt a little sorry for Master. Chapter 520： Very ambitious Chapter 520 A lot of ambition Deng Changze raised his hand and released the power that blocked Qi Hao''s sense of hearing. Qi Hao could hear the sound again. He took a long breath, and the feeling of not being able to hear anything was terrible. ?The sense of hearing can be sealed, and other senses can also be sealed, and the sealed ones can be unsealed. If something goes wrong, there is nothing you can do. He needs to take good care of his ears and eyes, and by the way, his mouth. Without a sense of taste, how will he be able to eat delicious food then? ??Deng Changze sent his master and apprentice out of the barrier at the foot of the Xianyun Sect Mountain. Yan Xiangluo didn''t let him send them away again, but she was determined to quickly find a way to solve the problem of the demonic energy in the master''s body. ?After saying goodbye to Deng Changze, Yan Xiangluo used the teleportation pattern to take Qi Hao directly to Yaoguang City. ?After a trip, she found that she seemed to have more things to do. ?Xianyun Sect is not far from Yaoguang City, and it can be reached in just a moment with a teleportation pattern. Qi Hao felt a white light flashing in front of his eyes and instinctively closed his eyes. He swayed, and then the white light disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, he saw them standing in the wild. In front of them was a wide road stretching into the distance. From the road, you can see endless fields, scattered trees growing on both sides of the road, and continuous mountains at the end of the eye. Qi Hao asked doubtfully, "Master, aren''t we going to Yaoguang City? Where is the city?" Yan Xiangluo smiled and patted his shoulder, "Turn around and look." Qi Hao turned around and saw that there was a large city not far behind him. They were three or four miles away from the city. Flying spiritual beasts carried people in the sky, carriages ran on the ground, and people walked in the air, using various methods to get outside and into the city. ?He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "You''re standing on the wrong side." When using the teleportation Xuanwen, Yan Xiangluo used the Xuanwen with her right hand and held Qi Hao with her left hand. During the teleportation, Qi Hao''s body swayed and he was pulled left and right by her for a few times. After he stopped, he stood face to face with her. . So once he teleported to the place, the direction he saw was exactly opposite to what Yan Xiangluo saw. "Let''s go into the city and have a look." Yan Xiangluo said to Qi Hao as he looked at the people entering Yaoguang City. Qi Hao said happily, "Master, many people are heading into the city." They should all be here to participate in or watch the continental competition. Yan Xiangluo explained as she looked at the people who came through various channels. Qi Hao was startled when he saw a person suddenly appearing next to him. Then he came back to his senses and knew that this person should also use the teleportation pattern. It seems that people who use the teleportation pattern can only teleport to the place where they appear. Qi Hao patted his heart and said, "Master, let''s go into the city quickly. There are so many people, can we find a place to live?" Qi Hao was a little worried that they would have no place to stay after entering the city. Its okay, didnt your brother Zixian come first? Yan Xiangluo teased him. Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Yes, brother Zixian is so capable, he will definitely find a place to live." Yan Xiangluo shook her head, she was still a child after all. However, she was a little surprised that Mu Zixian was so powerful in Qi Hao''s heart. ??She thought that Qi Hao always quarreled with Mu Zixian because he didn''t think he was very powerful. After all, Mu Zixian was the one who seemed to get along the best among Changfeng and Jin Yutang. ??Yu Xiangluo pulled Qi Hao up into the air and flew towards the city gate. Although it is only three or four miles away, it will take a lot of time to walk there, so dont waste your time. Qi Hao was very excited. His master was taking him to fly. This is what it feels like to fly in the air. He should practice diligently and reach the king level as soon as possible, so that he can fly in the air. Soon they arrived in front of the city gate. Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao landed on the ground. The two took out their identity cards and entered the city smoothly. As soon as the two entered the city, Qi Hao obtained the master''s permission and took out the sound transmission stone to contact Mu Zixian, "Brother Zixian, master and I have arrived at Yaoguang City. Where are you?" Soon Mu Zixian responded, "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." "Just entered the city gate." Qi Hao replied. "Okay, you walk along the main street. There is a Li''s Teahouse on the right. You can rest there and I will pick you up right away." Mu Zixian immediately told them a place to wait for him. ??Yuan Xiangluo didn''t participate in anything, just waiting for Qi Hao to find the Li family teahouse, and then the two of them went in. Qi Hao ordered a pot of tea, which was Lingcha. He knew that the master never drank ordinary tea. Then he sat at the table by the window and drank tea while waiting. This is also an opportunity to train Qi Hao. Qi Hao stared at the road with big eyes, fearing that he would miss Mu Zixian. After drinking two cups of tea, Qi Hao immediately shouted excitedly, "Brother Zixian is here." Of course, Yan Xiangluo also saw Mu Zixian coming in a hurry. No wonder he asked them to rest in the teahouse. It would take time to get here. Mu Zixian heard Qi Hao''s voice, came in and sat down next to him, and played something on his forehead, "Brother Zixian, it''s uncle Zixian." Its brother Zixian. The two started bickering again. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She sat drinking tea and watched the two bickering until she got tired and asked, "Where do you live?" Mu Zixian immediately said, "We came relatively late. There were no rooms in the inn. Even if there was no one, we had reserved them in advance, so we rented a courtyard. The smaller courtyards were all rented. We rented The yard is relatively large and can accommodate everyone. Yan Xiangluo understood that it must be because the rent of the courtyard was too high to rent, so they were able to rent it. Look at the people outside. Even in the big yard, there is probably no one left idle now. Lets go, Ive got the room cleaned up. Mu Zixian said to the two of them. Qi Hao asked excitedly as he walked. He was curious about too many things, just like a child. There were many people on the street. When they entered the city, many people came. Yaoguang City now has the most people in the entire continent. What will they do when so many people have no place to live? Qi Hao asked Mu Zixian. "If you can''t, just live outside. Every city that holds the Continental Hegemony Tournament is like this, especially the Cultivation Hegemony Tournament. Not only are there many people participating, but there are also many people coming to see it." Mu Zixian took the trouble to tell Qi Hao explain. "I will also participate in the continental competition in the future and win first place." Qi Hao thought for a while and said. Mu Zixian smiled and asked, "Why do you want to win first place?" Qi Hao rolled his eyes at him, "You can''t embarrass Master." Mu Zixian smiled even more when she saw his arrogant look, "The continental competition is divided into three types: cultivation, weapon refining, and alchemy. Which continental competition do you want to participate in?" Qi Hao''s big eyes suddenly flashed, "All those who make alchemy and practice cultivation will participate." You are not a big boy, but your ambition is not small. Mu Zixian did not expect that Qi Hao actually wanted to participate in the competition between the two continents. I want everyone in the entire continent to know that I am Masters disciple. Qi Hao said with his chest raised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 521： missed opportunity "Your master is famous all over the world. Even if you don''t participate in the competition, they will know that you are her disciple." Mu Zixian teased the child again. "How can it be the same? If I get the first place, they will say that he is the disciple of the miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo." Qi Hao imitated the tone of an adult and said. Mu Zixian said deliberately, "I don''t hear any difference either?" Qi Hao rolled his eyes at him again, "The difference is huge, the tone is different, didn''t you hear it?" He repeated it again. Mu Zixian naturally heard the difference, but he was just teasing him. What this kid means is that he won the first place in the competition. Although the words are the same, the tone is to praise him. He has lived up to the master''s teachings and has become the master''s pride. It means different from saying that he is the master''s disciple now. Yes, people nowadays would be jealous of his good luck. "Okay, we''re all watching." Mu Zixian put pressure on him. Miss Yu is too spoiled to this young apprentice. Without any pressure, he will be spoiled. "Just wait and see." Qi Hao said confidently. Even though I said this, I still felt pressure in my heart. I felt that I was a little too arrogant. I secretly glanced at my master and saw that he was not displeased. I felt relieved. However, I warned myself in my heart that I meant what I said. OK, your promise will come true. Yan Xiangluo looked at Qi Hao''s back and realized that his clothes and pants were a little short. Although it was not obvious, it was still noticeable. ?Thinking that it has been more than a month since they came out. It is normal for Qi Hao to grow taller at his age. Yan Xiangluo immediately looked to see if there was a ready-made clothing shop on the street. It was impossible to make clothes outside, so she would sell ready-made clothes. Go back and ask someone to make him more clothes that fit him well. She actually saw a family, stopped the two people walking in front, and took the lead into the clothing store. Mu Zixian and Qi Hao followed them in, and saw Yan Xiangluo looking at boys'' ready-made clothes, choosing a few sets, and asking Qi Hao which one he liked. Qi Hao then realized that the master was buying clothes for him. He looked at his clothes and it was indeed a bit short. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t expect the master to find out and felt warm in his heart. He was not polite to his master and picked out a piece of clothing of a style and color that he liked. Yan Xiangluo looked at the colors and styles he picked, asked the boss to get a few more similar sets, and sold six sets of clothes to Qi Hao. Qi Hao was flattered and said, "Master, two sets are enough." "Change." Yan Xiangluo knew that Qi Hao didn''t want to spend too much money. Yan Xiangluo asked Qi Hao to go in and change into the clothes he chose. Qi Hao pursed his lips and went in to change with the clothes in his arms. He was extremely touched. His master was as kind to him as his mother. Mu Zixian watched Yan Xiangluo patiently choose clothes for Qi Hao. Even though she was only sixteen years old, she took good care of her little apprentice. She exuded the light of motherhood and was extremely gentle. Mu Zixian''s eyes flashed. If she bought her master a set of clothes, his master would be even happier. ?But he looked at the ready-made clothes in the shop and thought, forget it, lets not talk too much. These clothes are not suitable for the master, and the master is very picky. The masters clothes are all tailor-made by tailors with excellent craftsmanship, and the materials are not ordinary. ?How did he know that at this time, Ji Jiuchong would treat Ji Jiuzhong as a treasure even if Yan Xiangluo sold him clothes made of the most ordinary fabrics. Mu Zixian still didn''t understand the thoughts of a man in love, so he missed an opportunity to please his master. Qi Hao changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that the size was right, Yan Xiangluo paid the crystal coins and asked Qi Hao to put away the clothes for sale and asked him if his shoes were too small. Qi Hao nodded, "It''s a bit small." Actually, he had thought of finding a chance to buy a pair of shoes in Yaoguang City before. Shorter clothes would be fine, but the shoes were too small and cramped his feet. Yan Xiangluo asked the boss to find shoes suitable for Qi Hao''s size. He also sold six pairs. The children''s shoes cost more, and the men paid more, so he bought a few more pairs for preparation. Having sold six sets of clothes before, Qi Hao was not surprised that his master sold him six pairs of shoes at once. He just put on a new pair of shoes. The clothes and shoes fit him, and he seemed to have grown up. Yan Xiangluo looked at her little apprentice with the eyes of an old mother looking at her son. Qi Hao is nine years old this year. The boy said he grows very fast, and she feeds her well. It is estimated that he will be as tall as her in a year or two. . It''s still the time when the little apprentice is a child. Just wear it first, and let someone tailor something more suitable for you when you go back. Yu Xiangluo said. Qi Hao immediately said, "Master, these are already very good, there is no need to do more." He didnt expect that the clothes and shoes that Master bought him were just for make ends meet. He thought it was very good. Even at home, he didnt have the luxury to buy so many new clothes at once. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "The ones bought from outside are not as comfortable as the ones made by one''s own family." Qi Hao stopped talking, but remembered in his heart how good his master was to him, and he would be filial to his master in the future. ?The more people walked, the more people there were. Juan Xiangluo really didnt expect that there were so many people in Yaoguang City. Although she knows that there are many people coming to participate in the competition and watching, there is really no need to wander around the streets. The competition has not started yet. Mu Zixian saw her frowning at the people coming and going, and knew that she disliked too many people, so he explained, "The competition will start in three days. From today on, all the people who signed up to participate will go to confirm their names." When we arrive, we will participate on time. Those who have not decided before the competition will be automatically given up. Therefore, there are many people on the street today. " Yan Xiang understood, "Have you confirmed it?" She knew that not only Ji Jiuzhong was participating, but Mu Zixian and many others were also participating. Although Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say the reason, he must have some calculation in his arrangement. Mu Zixian said, "Well, we just arrived when Xiaohao sent the message, so I made sure to come to pick you up. I guess Master and the others are done now." After finishing his words, he added, "The people who signed up have different cultivation levels and go to different places to confirm. The master and we are not in the same place to confirm." This is also a disguised explanation for why Ji Jiuzhong didn''t come to pick her up, to avoid her misunderstanding. ??With the previous heart-to-heart talk with Ji Jiuzhong, Yan Xiangluo felt much more relaxed and didn''t care about it. Knowing that they would be busy, I originally thought that Qi Hao would ask for the address and they could go there themselves, but I didn''t expect that Mu Zixian would come to pick them up. Just walk one street further and well be there. We live not far from the competition venue. Mu Zixian pointed to the street in front of him. The competition is being held in the city? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. For such a big competition or a cultivation competition, is there such a big venue in the city? ?As far as she understood, the previous competition venues were all built outside the city where they were held. Chapter 522： City of Taming Beasts Mu Zixian explained, "Yes, it will be held in the city. This is why the Northern Continent is so big, but Yaoguang City was chosen to host the continental competition. Because Yaoguang City is famous for animal taming, and the animal taming family is relatively It is also a famous city for buying and selling spirit beasts, so there is a spirit beast trading place in the city. This place is very large, and there is also a large colosseum inside. Now the entire trading place is owned by the city owner of Yaoguang City in accordance with the rules of the Northern Continent. It was converted into a competition venue at the Lords request. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, which meant that the place that used to be a place for fighting beasts was now a place for fighting people. Why does it feel weird? ?However, she was very interested in selling spiritual beasts. She had not paid attention to the information about Yaoguang City before, so she realized that Yaoguang City was actually a city for taming beasts. Spiritual beasts are sold here? "Well, the most famous one is the Ximen family, the strongest beast-taming family in the entire continent. Almost all high-level spiritual beasts are tamed by their Ximen family." Mu Zixian has been here for a few days and has already given Yaoguang City to Ask clearly. Simon family? Yan Xiangluo was stunned. It couldn''t be the Ximen family they met when they first came out of the snowfield, right? ?? She clearly remembered that **** of the Ximen family, that woman''s arrogant tone and appearance. She really hated this surname in her two lifetimes. For a slave to be so arrogant, it shows what the master of the Ximen family is like. "Because of the competition, many people came to Yaoguang City, and their business is much better than before. Those who hold spiritual beasts in their arms on the street, almost all the spiritual beasts are sold here." Mu Zixian continued. . Yan Xiangluo has long discovered that there are many people walking on the street holding spiritual beasts in their arms. Most of them are women, and feelings are sold here. What levels of spiritual beasts are there? Yan Xiangluo asked. Mu Zixian said, "There are low-level, mid-level, and high-level ones. The higher the level, the more expensive it is. There are more low-level and mid-level ones. The high-level spiritual beasts need to be looked at and selected separately, and they must be confirmed before I can take you there." Look. The ones displayed in the store are all low-end. As for the super ones, they are not easy to find and are not easy to tame. If they are available, they are usually auctioned and the highest bidder gets them. They are not affordable for ordinary people. of." As they were talking, they happened to pass by a spirit beast shop with the word Ximen on the plaque. It should be the shop where the Ximen family sells spirit beasts. ?Passing through the door, Yan Xiangluo saw many spiritual beasts in cages inside. ??It is true that they are all low-level, with only one or two intermediate ones. These two should be placed here to support the show. Obviously, high-level spiritual beasts will not be sold in front of the shop. Mu Zixian said, "Low-level spirit beasts are very good-looking, and they are usually sold by women from big families to keep as pets to relieve their boredom. Intermediate and high-level spirit beasts are contracted for use in combat, and the price is very expensive. If you can advance If you become a battle pet, you will make a profit. After all, having a powerful battle pet is a great help in battle. " Yan Xiangluo thought of her spiritual pet Yun Tuan. It said that it was a divine beast. Until now, she had not figured out whether it was a divine beast or what kind of divine beast it was. She has been in the higher continent for such a long time. Yun Tuan has been practicing on the space stone milk all day long, but she has not seen any improvement in it. It still looks like a spiritual pet. It is much cuter than these spiritual pets. Mu Zixian observed for a while and saw that Yan Xiangluo was very concerned about spiritual beasts. Could it be that he wanted to buy one as a pet? But doesnt she have a spiritual pet? She is very cute, big as a palm, and as white as snow. She is much prettier than those spiritual pets. Maybe she wanted to change the type. After thinking about it, she asked, "Miss Yu, do you want a special spiritual pet?" Yan Xiangluo immediately shook her head and glanced at Yun Tuan, who immediately came out to show her presence when she was discussing spiritual pets with Mu Zixian, and rubbed his soft body with a smile, "I have Yun Tuan, I don''t need other spiritual pets. "Yun Tuan''s tense body suddenly softened, and his voice sounded in Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness, "Well, it''s fine if the master has me, and I can be a spiritual pet, and I can also be a battle pet in the future." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth, "You are such a pet with such a small body. She never thought that that day would come, but she still catered to him, "Yes, Yun Tuan is so powerful." ?While communicating with the clouds, a thin vine that covered the sky like a hairpin slipped to her ear, "There is still me." Yan Xiangluo was helpless, and they were still fighting for favor. You said that one of you, a divine beast and a divine plant, are not from the same race at all. Why are you fighting for favor? But he still wanted to pamper his own spiritual pet, and immediately coaxed, "With you two, I don''t need other spiritual pets." In my heart, I said sorry to Bai Tuanzi Wushuang in the space and Black Tuanzi who was still absorbing the power in the space. You two are not spiritual pets, you are spiritual beings. Mu Zixian glanced at the cloud of spiritual pets that suddenly appeared in Yan Xiangluo''s arms, and then looked at the spiritual pets held in the arms of pedestrians on the road. Even he felt that those spiritual pets were simply incomparable to the clouds. They were just a kind of It felt like, although he had never seen how powerful Yun Tuan was, he somehow felt that Yun Tuan was different from those spiritual pets. Therefore, he believed that Yan Xiangluo was sincere when he said that he did not need other spiritual pets. "The venues have been changed into competition venues. What will happen to the trading of spiritual beasts and fighting beasts in the future?" Yan Xiangluo asked. Mu Zixian said, "Although it has been changed into a venue, we can still sell spiritual beasts and fighting beasts in the future, which is more suitable than before." Yan Xiangluo understood, that is to say, he took this opportunity to renovate the place where spiritual beasts are bought and sold. "It''s a pity that we can''t see fighting beasts anymore." Yan Xiangluo is very interested in fighting beasts. She has never seen what it''s like to fight with spiritual beasts. Mu Zixian smiled and said, "Don''t feel sorry for me, girl. This competition will be very enjoyable for you." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "Does the competition allow battle pets to fight together?" Combat pets are also part of the strength, so naturally they are allowed. Mu Zixian said naturally. Then do you have any battle pets? Yan Xiangluo asked. As far as she knew, Ji Jiuzhong only had one spiritual pet and no other battle pets. She didnt know if Mu Zixian and the others had any battle pets. None of us have battle pets. Mu Zixian said. There was no disappointment or worry in his tone. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "Didn''t you suffer a lot during the competition?" Mu Zixian understood what Yu Xiangluo meant and explained, "Although they have battle pets to help, they won''t use them unless they have to. Even if they use them, they seem to have an extra assistant, but if the spiritual pet is used Execution will do a lot of damage to them, and they may not be able to participate in the next competition. Therefore, it is a good thing to have a battle pet. Besides, the strength of those who can enter the top 100 is above the holy level, unless they are fighting. The pet must be at the highest level, otherwise it will not be a deterrent to the opponent. Chapter 523： The daughter of the city lord Chapter 523 The City Lords Daughter Yan Xiangluo understood, that is to say, if your battle pet is not of high enough level, it will be useless to call it out. If it is killed, the owner will be injured because of the contract relationship. This kind of injury is an injury to the consciousness. It not only affects the cultivation strength, but also affects a person''s talent. Hence, battle pets cannot be used just when you want, it also depends on the situation. In this case, Yan Xiangluo is not that interested in fighting with battle pets. ?This section of the road is the busiest section of the main street of Yaoguang City, and there are four or five Ximen family shops selling spirit beasts on the road. Yan Xiangluo didnt want to go in and take a look, but that didnt mean that others didnt. There were many people looking at the spirit beasts in every shop, and there were quite a few people buying them. After all, its not easy to travel so far away, and its not worth it to buy a pet. Therefore, low-level spiritual beasts sell extremely well, especially those that are good-looking and cute. There were too many people on the road. Yan Xiangluo was avoiding people to avoid being hit. He was walking head-to-head with a woman wearing a snow-white dress. Just as she was about to run away, the woman saw the woman in her arms. The clouds, eyes brightened, raised his hand to stop Yuan Xiangluo. It was then that I realized that the woman holding her spiritual pet was wearing a fiery red dress. She looked young, but her appearance was so outstanding that even the words "alluring the country and the city" would not be enough to describe her beauty. Suddenly jealousy overtook reason. I had originally taken a fancy to Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual pet, but now because I was jealous of her beauty, I was determined to get her spiritual pet. Where did you buy your spiritual pet? the woman asked in an arrogant tone. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and glanced at the person who stopped her. She was wearing a snow-white dress and silky hair. Although she was dressed in elegant white, her accessories were very luxurious. It could be seen that her family was very wealthy. . From her domineering eyes and tone, it can be seen that she must have some status in the family. Mu Zixian frowned. He had seen this woman once before. She was bullying a woman in a domineering manner. At that time, they had just arrived. He came out to inquire about the news and ignored her. Now that she was being bullied, he would not tolerate it. . Before Yan Xiangluo could respond, Mu Zixian raised his hand and swung out a burst of spiritual power, blocking the woman''s arm that was blocking Yan Xiangluo. The unprepared woman was staggered by Mu Zixian''s attack and suddenly became angry. You dare to attack me? Mu Zixian laughed angrily, "I''m just reminding you not to block my girl''s way." ??Yan Xiangluo is not married to Ji Jiuchong, so now she cannot be called madam or mistress, and can only be called girl. To bully their future mistress under his nose was such a sign of contempt for him. Besides, if he still lets Yan Xiangluo be bullied, how will he explain to his master when he goes back? The woman was stunned and looked at Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian also liked to wear red robes, and the materials of the clothes were extremely luxurious. They even looked better than those worn by Ruan Xiangluo. She never expected that Mu Zixian was actually Ruan Xiangluo. ''s entourage. Seeing that they were all wearing red clothes, I thought they were brother and sister. Mainly because Yan Xiangluo and Mu Zixian did not treat them as Ji Jiuzhong''s subordinates when they got along with each other, but rather treated them like friends. After sizing them up, the woman pointed arrogantly at the clouds in Yan Xiangluo''s arms, "I want the spiritual pet in her arms. Please give me a price." "Not for sale." Mu Zixian refused without even needing an answer from Yan Xiangluo. What a joke. I want to buy my girls spiritual pet. How tall is she? Does she have the qualifications? When Yun Tuan, who was acting coquettishly in Yan Xiangluo''s arms, heard that someone actually wanted to buy it, he immediately raised his head and looked at the woman. His dark eyes rolled his eyes at the woman in a very humane way. It was obvious that he didn''t like you. , despise you. When the woman saw Yun Tuan looking up at her, she also looked at Yun Tuan. When she saw Yun Tuan rolling his eyes in disgust at her, she suddenly became even more angry, "I''m not negotiating with you, I want it." Mu Zixian laughed angrily, "Even the city of Yaoguang cannot let go of the girl''s face." ??The people watching around him burst out laughing when they heard Mu Zixian''s words. This man is really interesting, and he doesn''t even use curse words when he curses. ?The girl naturally understood the meaning of his words and said that her face was so big that even Yaoguang City could not fit inside. Since she was a child, no one has dared to speak to her like this. That person is not cautious. Today, he was humiliated by Mu Zixian again and again. How could she swallow this breath? She pointed at Mu Zixian and said, "Do you know who my father is? If you offend me, you have to worry about whether you can get out of Yaoguang City alive." Yan Xiangluo, who had been silent all this time, thought of a story from another life because of her words. This was another person who relied on his father to get by. "Hey, I''m so scared. Who is your father? Let us find out." Mu Zixian and the others would not take the initiative to cause trouble when they were in unfamiliar places, but they were never afraid of trouble when they encountered it. "My father is the city lord of Yaoguang City." The woman said with her chin raised, her tone as proud as if she was the city lord of Yaoguang City. Mu Zixian''s eyes narrowed. This woman was actually the daughter of the lord of Yaoguang City. The news he inquired about included the daughter of the lord of Yaoguang City. ??The lord of Yaoguang City, Bai Wuqian, had this child, and he was the lord of Yaoguang City when his daughter was born, named Jiaojiao. This shows how precious this daughter is. Therefore, he used his daughter to be very arrogant and domineering. Mu Zixian also reminded his brothers to avoid Bai Jiaojiao and try not to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, he provoked this female overlord. ?This doesn''t blame him. He has never seen Bai Jiaojiao, and he didn''t expect that she would be the woman who bullied others on the first day. ?No wonder Bai Jiaojiao is so arrogant. Her father is the lord of Yaoguang City. Who dares to offend her father in Yaoguang City. ?However, Mu Zixian is not a person who is afraid of trouble and has never regretted it. I''m a little confused about what the Lord of Yaoguang City, Bai Wukian, thinks. You, the Lord of Yaoguang City, are the Lord of a city, not the Lord of a continent. You''re not even the best in the world. Are you sure you like it or dislike it if you spoil your children like this? ??There are many strong people coming to Yaoguang City for the Continental Competition. The contestants are all geniuses from various families and forces. Naturally, they will not be allowed to do it on their own. Each family and force has strong men protecting them openly and covertly. ??Bai Wuqian allows his daughter to be so arrogant and domineering, isn''t he worried that she will offend someone he can''t afford to offend? ?Mu Zixian thought that he should check the information about Bai Wukan, the lord of Yaoguang City later. Seeing that Mu Zixian didn''t speak, Bai Jiaojiao thought he was scared. She pointed at Yun Tuan proudly and said, "Now that you are giving it to me as an apology, I won''t care about your offense just now." ?Mu Zixian sneered, "Yaoguang Chengcheng really has a trouble-making daughter like you who has been unlucky for several lifetimes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： Compare who is cruel Chapter 524 Who is more ruthless? ??Yu Xiangluo had been listening to the exchange of words between the two, and she didn''t pay much attention at first. She could just leave such a matter to Mu Zixian, but when she knew Bai Jiaojiao''s identity, she frowned. They are now on their father''s territory. Ji Jiuchong, Mu Zixian and the others still have to participate in the continental competition. Although the Lord of Yaoguang City is not a judge, this is their territory and it is easy to do something. ??Now offending the daughter of the city lord of Yaoguang City is equivalent to offending the city lord of Yaoguang City. What should we do to prevent this incident from affecting Ji Jiuzhong''s game? At this moment, Bai Jiaojiao was furious because of Mu Zixian''s words. She had never been so angry in her life. ??Originally, she wanted to get the spiritual pet she liked, and then let someone teach them a lesson, so that the face of the woman in the red dress would be ruined beyond recovery. She was so angry now that she didn''t want to go to all the trouble. She reached out to grab the clouds in Yan Xiangluo''s arms. At the same time, she ordered the people following her, "Catch them and put them in prison." ?Thinking about going back and taking care of them slowly. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes, it seemed that it was impossible to resolve this matter peacefully, so let''s compare who is more ruthless. "Yun Tuan, scratch her face." Yan Xiangluo touched Yu Tuan''s little paw and gave Yu Tuan an order. ??Moreover, Yan Xiangluo did not communicate with her spiritual consciousness, but said it blatantly. Yun Tuan didn''t want to endure it for a long time. After receiving the order from his master, he followed the hand that the daughter of the Lord of Yaoguang City stretched out to grab him. He scratched one side of her face with his small paws, and then returned to Yan Xiangluo''s arms. ?This all happened in an instant, almost as soon as Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, Yun Tuan finished the matter. Even the onlookers didn''t react when they saw Bai Jiaojiao let out a miserable scream before she even took back her outstretched hand. His guards and maids were preparing to arrest Mu Zixian and Yu Xiangluo. When they heard the screams from their young lady, they immediately turned around and saw Bai Jiaojiao gesturing with her hands in front of her face but not daring to touch them. They also saw their young lady''s **** face, with blood and flesh flying everywhere, and it was too horrible to look at. There were also dots of blood on her snow-white dress. The right side of her face even got scratched under her eye, almost hitting her eyeball. This was the result of Yun Tuan''s tolerance. If the owner hadn''t ordered her to just scratch her face, it would have definitely dug out her eyeball. The guards and maids immediately panicked. The young lady had done this and failed to protect her master. Their fate would not be as simple as death. ?One of them immediately shouted, "Catch them and bring them back to the city lord to deal with them." Mu Zixian was ready to call the hidden guards to come out to fight. Even Qi Hao felt that a fight was about to start and clenched his fists. Even if he was not strong enough to bully his master, he couldn''t watch. ?But Yan Xiangluo was not worried at all. She rubbed the clouds and spoke indifferently, "Only I can heal her face. Are you sure you want to embarrass us?" All the guards and maids were stunned, not knowing whether to believe her or not. After all, they have never seen anyone''s face hurt so badly. What if it is true? Yan Xiangluo continued, "I have a very bad habit. I will never treat people who I don''t like and people who don''t like me." The guards looked at Yan Xiangluo''s dress and suddenly remembered the miracle doctor who had appeared in the past month or two. Wasn''t she a teenage girl who liked to wear red dresses? Could it be that the person his young lady offended was actually the popular miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo? ?One of them was smart and asked immediately, "Are you the miracle doctor?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and did not answer his question. She said to Mu Zixian, "Tell him our address. He will need it later." Mu Zixian frowned. He didn''t agree with Yu Xiang at first. Luo told the other party their address, but he also knew that his father was the lord of Yaoguang City. It would only take a while to find out where they lived. The result would be the same whether he told him or not. ?After thinking about it, he happily told them their address. Yan Xiangluo put Yun Tuan on her shoulder and glanced at Bai Jiaojiao, who was still yelling, as if she didn''t care about offending her at all, "I''m waiting for the Lord of Yaoguang City to come." After saying this, he pulled Qi Hao forward and continued walking. Mu Zixian immediately followed. The guards and maids didn''t know what to do. Bai Jiaojiao kept screaming in pain and worried about being disfigured, but she still cared about her. The fragrance falls on them. The crowd gathered around to watch the excitement will not look for trouble and will automatically make way for them. Everyone looked at Yan Xiangluo curiously, wondering if she was the miracle doctor Yan Xiangluo. If it was true, their eyes would be opened, they would actually see a miracle doctor, and some of them would be blown away when they go back. ?Those guards and maids did not dare to stop Yan Xiangluo. Although Yan Xiangluo did not admit that she was the miracle doctor, what if she was. They had also heard rumors about the temperament of Miracle Doctor Yu. He was indeed very willful. Even the Lord of the Southern Continent would come to seek medical treatment in person. If he really offended someone to death, their young lady''s face would really be ruined. ?However, these guards were not stupid, and immediately asked the two of them to follow them to make sure they really lived in the place they said they were. The others took the screaming Bai Jiaojiao back to the city lord''s mansion to report. Mu Zixian noticed the two people following him and asked, "Miss Yu, do you want to deal with those two people?" ??Although the cultivation of these guards is not low, they are not vegetarians, and they are not strong enough to use Xuanwen. Their master is a very powerful Xuan Wen master. The most important thing they lack is Xuan Wen, and they have all kinds of Xuan Wen. Yan Xiangluo said calmly, "No, let them follow. I''m not here to participate in the continental competition. I can''t come here in vain. I can earn some spiritual stones and go back." After hearing her words, Mu Zixian immediately understood. I am afraid that Yu Xiangluo not only let the clouds scratch the face of the daughter of the lord of Yaoguang City, but also did something else, so she dared to be so confident. After all, just scratching the face and taking a beauty pill can cure it. ?Mu Zixian is now a little curious about what Yuan Xiangluo did to the face of the daughter of the lord of Yaoguang City? Poison? What poison was given? I admire Xiangluo very much in my heart. This is a lesson for her daughter to make a fortune from her father. In such a comparison, Bai Jiaojiao''s arrogance is not considered arrogant, but Yan Xiangluo''s is real arrogance, low-key arrogance. Yan Xiangluo didn''t seem to be affected by this incident, her steps were still slow and steady, and she looked around as she walked. She came to the entrance of the alley that Mu Zixian pointed to and turned in. At this time, they were upstairs in a restaurant. Liu Yu stood at the window and looked at the woman in red dress who was always calm downstairs, his eyes narrowed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： i can solve it She didnt expect to see Yan Xiangluo here. It had been several months since she first saw her, and she attracted her attention even more than before. No, its to attract everyones attention. Thinking of her current status, Liu Yu suppressed the urge to rush down and grab someone, and watched Yan Xiangluo go away. He has to think of a safe way to get people back. ?There was a woman standing next to Liu Yu, it was Qin Suyue. She looked at Yu Xiangluo with a sinister light flashing in her eyes. How come she is so lucky that she can live such a high-level life, but she has to live in such disgrace by dealing with all kinds of men. Yu Xiangluo, I wont let you go. ?She glanced at Liu Yu and lowered her eyes to cover the look in her eyes, preventing Liu Yu from noticing her thoughts. Behind Yan Xiangluo and the others, in addition to the two following guards, there were also many curious people following behind. They wanted to know if she was a miracle doctor, and they were hoping for a chance. If she was, they would know that the miracle doctor lived there. Where is it? Therefore, after Yan Xiangluo turned into the alley, there were still many people following her at a distance. Mu Zixian felt calm at this time. Things were already like this and he couldn''t change anything. Let''s see how Yan Xiangluo solved this matter. He led the way, and the three of them returned to the gate of the courtyard they rented. ?Mu Zixian knocked on the door, and it was immediately opened. After the three of them entered, the door was closed again. The two guards who were following him left one behind to continue watching, while the other hurried back to report. The spectators did not leave, they just watched from a distance. They knew very well that the people in the courtyard had offended the Lord of Yaoguang City. Even if the face of the Lord of Yaoguang City''s daughter was healed by the alchemist doctor in the Lord''s Mansion, she would not be able to swallow this breath and would still come to take revenge. They I''m curious, how will things resolve? ??If this woman is really a miracle doctor, does the Lord of Yaoguang City dare to offend her? ??Yan Xiangluo went into the yard and saw Ji Jiuzhong hurriedly walking out from inside. Seeing Yan Xiangluo, she was relieved. He looked her over and said, "I''m about to pick you up." Yan Xiangluo walked up to him and spread out her hands, "There has been trouble as soon as we arrived. The Lord of Yaoguang City will be here soon." The place where Ji Jiuzhong went to confirm the registration information was a bit far away. It was at the city lord''s mansion, and he once asked Mu Zixian to pick up Yu Xiangluo. No, I hurried back as soon as I was sure. I guessed that they should be back as well. Unexpectedly, as soon as I returned to the house, a hidden guard came to report that Luoluo was being troubled by someone. Bai Jiaojiao, the daughter of the Lord of Yaoguang City, wanted to steal her spiritual pet, but she directly ordered her pet cloud to scratch Bai Jiaojiao''s face. He immediately couldn''t sit still, worried that she was being bullied. , after all, the precious daughter of the Lord of Yaoguang City, the bodyguard''s cultivation level was no longer low, so he immediately turned around to pick her up. ?Hunter Xiangluo came back before she even left the house. As long as you dont get bullied, Ji Jiuzhong said. When something happens, find a way to solve it, as long as she is fine. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "It''ll be okay." Mu Zixian behind him didn''t say a word. He was actually a little worried about his master''s competition. As long as their cultivation strength could enter the top 100, his master was different. He wanted to take first place. ??Worried that Bai Wuqian would secretly make a stumbling block and do evil things. "Well, I''m here." Ji Jiuzhong walked inside with her. Yan Xiangluo said, "I can solve it. Just prepare for the competition with peace of mind." Since you have decided not to rely on him, you will naturally have to solve the trouble you caused yourself. Besides, it is not something that cannot be solved. Ji Jiuzhong paused when he heard this. He didn''t like this feeling. However, thinking of their previous conversation, he also knew that Yan Xiangluo didn''t distrust him, but wanted to solve the problem with his own strength. ?This is fine, if she can solve it by herself, he will not interfere. If not, he can help her, so that she will not blame him for interfering in her matter. Who wants the woman he likes to be anything but an ordinary person? He can only pamper her. "Go directly to the main hall in the front yard. I guess Bai Wukian will be here soon." Ji Jiuzhong said. When his daughter''s face was injured like that, Bai Wuqian must have immediately asked the alchemists and doctors in the mansion to treat her. If they couldn''t cure her, he would believe that the person his daughter offended was the miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo, and he would immediately find a way to cure her. Luoluo healed his daughter''s face. I just dont know how Luo Luo will handle this matter. His Luo Luo is still a pure girl in this life. This is a good opportunity to train her. Lets see what she will do. The two came to the main hall. Changfeng, Jin Yutang, and Mu Zixian were standing aside. Ji Jiuchong asked someone to serve tea. Yan Xiangluo twitched her mouth when she saw that the people serving tea were all hidden guards. She thought that when Ji Jiuzhong was in the Tianshun Empire, all the people in the house were men, so she didn''t feel strange. Drinking tea calmly. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the cloud on her shoulder, and the cloud immediately buried his head in his paws. After all, it was the cause of this incident. ?Although it doesnt feel like its wrong, it still feels a little guilty because it made it look so cute. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the clouds briefly and then looked away. Luoluo didn''t notice the change in the clouds, but he noticed it when he came out of the space. ?Although the size of the cloud remains the same, the aura on it has changed a lot. ?This is also the main reason why it attracted Bai Jiaojiao''s attention. It has a very noble aura about it, just like a person of high birth, you can tell it at a glance. The nobility cultivated since childhood cannot be concealed. ??As for the clouds now, this noble aura is probably the aura belonging to the divine beast, but it has not yet fully recovered the strength of the divine beast, so this aura is not so obvious yet. But people with high cultivation level can easily sense it. Although he wanted to remind Luoluo that Yun Tuan had better stay in the space, but in this case, although he could avoid getting into trouble because of it, if Luo Luo encountered the danger of being isolated from space again, Yun Tuan would not be able to help her. busy. After weighing it, he just glanced at the clouds and then withdrew his gaze. It was better to stay outside. ?He doesnt know yet that Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian have already made an agreement, and each of them will protect Yan Xiang Luo outside. Although Yan Xiangluo was concerned about the demonic energy in her master''s body, it was not so safe here now. Who knew if there were other people''s eyes in the dark, so she refrained from mentioning it until Bai Jiaojiao''s matter was dealt with. Yan Xiangluo asked about the rules of their game, and the two chatted for a while. Until the guard guarding the gate reported the arrival of Yaoguang City Lord Bai Wukan. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo and told her to make a decision. ??Yu Xiangluo said, "Please come in, Master Bai." Chapter 526： Frustrated City Lord (1) Mu Zixian immediately followed the guards and went out to invite people. After all, he is the lord of a city. If the two masters don''t go to pick them up in person, it will be unreasonable for him not to go. He still has this bit of foresight. He can do it well without Ji Jiuzhong''s orders, otherwise he will not be the most capable person around Ji Jiuzhong. one of the assistants. Even so, when Bai Wuqian saw that the person who came to pick him up was not Yan Xiangluo himself, he was still in a bad mood. ?However, he was quite sure that the person his daughter had offended was indeed the miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo. This made him a little frustrated. No matter what he did, he was still the city lord of Yaoguang City. Before he came, he had checked the information of the people living here. The person who rented the yard was Ji Jiuzhong, the fianc of the miracle doctor Xiangluo. Participating in the continental competition. ??Yuan Xiangluo is not afraid at all that he will do something to Ji Jiuzhong and affect his performance in the continental competition? After all, this is her own territory, and the Lord of the Northern Continent will also come. She is a member of the Lord of the Northern Continent. Does she really think that a doctor with a reputation as a miracle doctor can be so arrogant that even the Lord of the Continent is not afraid? Thinking that the Lord of the Southern Continent would come to seek medical treatment, Bai Wuqian felt that it was the Lord of the Southern Continent who was accustomed to Ruan Xiangluo. ??A teenage girl, no matter how powerful her medical skills are, her cultivation level is not very high. As the lord of the continent, how can she be so humble? If you don''t take this opportunity to hold people in your hands, you will develop their temper. ?If you miss this opportunity, it will be impossible to control Yan Xiangluo when she becomes stronger. ?But when he thought that he now came to seek medical treatment for the sake of his daughters face, he understood why the Lord of the Southern Continent had condescended to him. Im afraid Im also feeling aggrieved. ??But he really didnt want to be disrespectful. What happened to his daughter happened on the street. Now Im afraid everyone who came to participate in the continental competition knows about it. If he was caught by Yan Xiangluo like this, he would be embarrassed throughout the entire higher continent. ?Thinking to herself, Yan Xiangluo is more sensible. After all, Ji Jiuzhong wants to participate in the competition well, so it is not wise to offend him. He felt that there was no way Yan Xiangluo could restrain his arrogance. He came with such complicated thoughts. ?But unexpectedly, Yan Xiangluo didn''t give him any face at all. ??Bai Wuqian didn''t know that Mu Zixian came on his own and was not ordered by Yan Xiangluo at all. After all, it was Mu Zixian who welcomed the Lord of the Southern Continent to seek medical treatment and was waiting for her in the main hall. Now she has gone to the main hall to wait first, which is already giving him face. ??Bai Wuqian knew that this house belonged to a wealthy family in Yaoguang City. Because the focus of his business had changed, the house here was in a good location and he was reluctant to sell it, so he kept renting it out. ?Those who can afford to rent such a big house are naturally not short of money. After all, he has never heard that the high-level alchemist is short of money. What''s more, Yan Xiangluo is a miracle doctor. The miracle doctor will not be short of crystal coins, but also crystal stones, spiritual stones and treasures. ?The more he thought about Bai Wukian, the more panicked he felt. In comparison, his daughter was spoiled by him a little too much. Concubine Xiangluo is several years younger than her own daughter. With his thoughts flying, he came to the main hall. Bai Wuqian looked in through the door and saw the two people sitting inside. The woman in the bright red dress must be Ruan Xiangluo. The man in red robe who picked her up was the one who followed Ruan Xiangluo to bully her daughter. Sitting next to Ruan Xiangluo, he was wearing a snow-white brocade robe embroidered with silver dark patterns. The man should be Ji Jiuchong, the fianc of the miracle doctor Yan Xiangluo. The surname is Ji. If he hadn''t come from a lower-class continent, he would have thought that Ji Jiuchong was a descendant of the Ji family. After all, this kind of tolerance is not something that ordinary families can cultivate. Ji Jiuzhong was originally born in the royal family in this life, and served as regent for several years. In addition, he recovered some memories of his previous life, and his temperament changed a lot. Before, there was nobility in the bones, coupled with the domineering aura of a superior, now these auras are mixed with some inexplicable evil auras. ?Even after Bai Wuqian and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, their hearts trembled. In the past, he just heard about how talented and outstanding the two of them were, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that the rumors had already spread, and even a beauty pill could make the appearance more beautiful. Therefore, among the monks, the most indispensable thing was Handsome men and beautiful women. However, after seeing the two of them with his own eyes today, Bai Wuqian realized that the rumors were not at all true and did not even describe half of their true appearance. ?At this time, he realized that the beauty of the city is a kind of state of appearance, and the creation of heaven and earth is a kind of state of lovers. These two words are vividly expressed by Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. ?At this moment, Bai Wuqian suddenly understood that his daughter was probably jealous that Yuan Xiangluo was so good-looking. ?He sighed secretly in his heart. His daughter''s appearance was good in itself. After all, her mother was very beautiful, and his appearance was also excellent. But it was incomparable to others. With his daughter''s usual arrogant temper, he could imagine the scene at that time. ??Just to mess up my daughter''s face, I''m afraid the miraculous doctor would have been merciful. ??This is still the result of Ji Jiuzhong''s absence at the time. If this man had been there, it was not certain whether his daughter would be able to go back alive. ?Although he understood in his heart, when he thought of his daughter''s miserable face, he still felt heartbroken. He wished he could make Yan Xiangluo''s face look like that to relieve his hatred. ?But now he can''t show his hatred. The doctors and alchemists in the mansion can''t cure his daughter''s face. If Yan Xiangluo doesn''t heal her daughter, her daughter''s face will be really ruined. Let alone a girl, even a man wouldnt be able to accept that look on his face. "City Lord Bai, please come in." Mu Zixian made an invitation gesture and urged Bai Wukan, who was stunned at the door, to go in. ??Bai Wuqian was angry when he came out of home and was entangled after entering this house. Now he has completely calmed down when he saw Yan Xiangluo himself. ??Both Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are not simple people, otherwise they would not be able to go from the Dusui Continent to the Southern Continent and reach such a high level of cultivation in a short period of time. Although Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level is already at the eighth level of the Holy Level, Bai Wukian''s cultivation level has been at the peak of the ninth level of the Holy Level decades ago. Unfortunately, he is not talented enough and has never broken through to the divine level. But it is still very easy to see through Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation. His heart was beating faster and faster. Even Yan Xiangluo is at the fifth level of Emperor level cultivation. Both of them are people with great luck. Otherwise, how could they have broken through to such a cultivation level within a few months. Chapter 527： Frustrated City Lord (2) Bai Wuqian has never seen anyone advance so quickly in his life. ??It took him decades to reach this level of cultivation, and then he stayed there for decades without making any progress. Breaking through to the **** level was just a luxury for him. Its not that the spiritual treasures are not enough, its that the talent is not enough. Compared with this, why is he still arrogant in front of others? It is very likely that Ji Jiuzhong will be on the same level as him after participating in the Continental Hegemony Tournament. The imbalance in my heart disappeared instantly. He was thinking about how he could make Yan Xiangluo forgive his daughter and heal her face. After Bai Wukian walked in, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood up. Ji Jiuzhong said, "City Lord Bai, please sit down." After Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, he and Yan Xiangluo walked to the chair opposite Bai Wukian and sat down. ?Bai Wuqian felt better. Although he was not invited to take the seat, at least he was not allowed to sit down. Mu Zixian personally brought tea in. Bai Wuqian smelled the fragrance of the tea and his eyes narrowed. The spiritual energy of this tea was stronger than the tea he drank. Did these two people really just come from the lower continent for a few months? ??Does the lower continent have tea with such strong aura? ?Originally, he wanted to go straight to the topic, but when he smelled the aroma of tea, he couldn''t help but pick it up and take a sip. He couldn''t stop drinking and drank all the tea. ?Mu Zixian immediately poured him another tea. Bai Wuguan was a little embarrassed. What was he doing here? His daughter was still suffering at home. I actually coveted someone else''s tea and drank it all in one go. It was so rude. ??Bai Wuqian made a decision in his heart. No matter what, he would heal his daughter''s face first. As for whether he would go against Yan Xiangluo in the future, that would have to be decided after his daughter''s face was healed. ??Although he is afraid of their talents, they have not grown up yet. Let alone the entire continent, even Yaoguang City has countless geniuses who have died in these years. ?He is not afraid of their cultivation strength, but he is afraid of Yu Xiangluo''s ability. ?Medicine and poison do not separate families. Although he asked, his daughter''s face was scratched by Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual pet, but Yan Xiangluo did not put away her spiritual pet, and it was lying on her shoulder. It doesn''t look as big as his palm, so it''s unlikely to be poisonous. He is more likely to be poisoned by Ruan Xiangluo. ??However, the doctors and alchemists in the house said that his daughter was not poisoned, which puzzled him and was the reason why he really surrendered. After all, the doctors and alchemists in the house tried their best to make my daughter''s face look better. He couldn''t even stop the bleeding or relieve pain. "Miracle Doctor Yu, my little girl is naughty and has made Doctor Miracle unhappy. What Doctor Miracle Yu taught me is that I, as a father, am also responsible for failing to educate my little girl well. Please forgive me, Doctor Miracle, for not remembering the villain''s fault and spare her this time. "Bai Wuguan glanced at Yun Tuan lying on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder and expressed a sincere admission of his mistake. ?Let the person be coaxed first and the daughters face be cured. Yan Xiangluo grew up in a scheming family in another life. Although Bai Wukian''s tone and expression were spot on, the sincerity in his eyes was not there. ?Yan Xiangluo picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea, but did not answer his words. Bai Wukian knew that he was dissatisfied. He immediately added, "I came in a hurry today because I was worried about my little girl''s injury. I will send an apology later. Can you please ask the miracle doctor to treat my little girl first?" ?Although this is a sign of submission, it is too big to say that the apology will be sent later. It is up to Bai Wuguan to decide how much the apology is. Yan Xiangluo was still speechless, and drank the tea in small sips without any rush. ??Bai Wukian was a little confused about her thoughts, but being in a stalemate like this was no solution. She had already given in and expressed her intention to send an apology. What else did she want? ?The atmosphere was a little awkward, but Bai Wuqian had no intention of compromising. After Yan Xiangluo finished the cup of tea, she put down the cup and finally spoke, "City Lord Bai did not teach his daughter well, but now that City Lord Bai has realized his mistake, he will definitely teach his daughter well in the future. , This will also prevent someone from helping you teach your daughter in the future, and it will not be a matter of losing face. " What Yuan Xiangluo said was very heart-wrenching. Bai Wuqian''s face turned red and black. He could belittle himself, but Yuan Xiangluo actually dared to belittle him, but he couldn''t say anything yet. He couldn''t help but feel choked in his heart. Can''t get down. Yan Xiangluo added, "It''s pitiful that City Master Bai has such a loving father''s heart, but he has humbled himself for the sake of his daughter. It''s unjustifiable not to forgive." ??Bai Wukan twitched the corner of his mouth, and cursed in his heart: Do I still need to thank you for taking pity on me for speaking so openly about my humiliation? ?But hearing that she finally relented, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She would have to find a way to get back the face she lost today. "Thank you so much, Doctor Yu." Bai Wuqian was really able to bend and stretch, and he felt a little proud that the matter was solved like this. Mu Zixian, who was guarding the door, was stunned. Did Miss Yu forgive Bai Jiaojiao like this? Qi Hao, who was standing next to him, was also a little dissatisfied. That woman was so hateful, how could he just forgive her like this. ?The two of them looked at Yan Xiangluo inside, but it was a pity that Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see their expressions from where they stood. ?However, Bai Wuqian was happy too early. How could Yan Xiangluo be so easy to fight? As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo glanced at him with her beautiful almond eyes, "Thank you, no need. After all, City Master Bai has prepared an apology. No one wants to be in trouble with the baby, right?" ??Bai Wuguan''s eyes suddenly froze. He didn''t expect Yan Xiangluo to be so cunning. With this sentence, he decided to apologize. It must be a treasure. The lion opened his mouth. ?Have you been blackmailed? But at this time he could only say, "That''s natural." A smile flashed across Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes. Has Luoluo learned to be cunning or is she already so clever but never had the chance to use it? ? Glancing at Bai Wukian, you were relieved too early. Now that Luoluo has taken action, it won''t just end like this. Mu Zixian''s brows twitched. Let''s just say that Miss Yu was not the one to suffer. He broke into a cold sweat for Bai Wukan. He had a premonition that Yu Xiangluo would not end like this. Qi Hao felt better. Fortunately, the master wanted the treasure, so it was not a big loss. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo continued, "City Lord Bai is the Lord of Yaoguang City. You should know that the people who come here at this time are either competing or watching the competition. My fianc is here to compete, and I am here to watch the competition. . I dont have time to treat your daughter these days, but I can refine a pill to stop bleeding and relieve pain, and then treat your daughter after the competition is over. ??Bai Wuqian was stunned. What does this mean? Your fianc is participating in the competition but you are not participating. How come you, the only person watching the competition, dont have time? Chapter 528： Very straightforward words ?It only took Bai Wuqian an instant to understand that Yan Xiangluo was worried that she would interfere with her fianc Ji Jiuzhong''s competition, stumbling upon Ji Jiuzhong''s performance, and even his life, so he decided to cure his daughter after the competition. ?This meaning is also very obvious. Whether your daughter can be cured depends on whether her fianc goes well in the competition these days. If you have done something, don''t let her take action to heal your daughter''s face. ?This move is obvious to others, so he has to take it even if he doesn''t want to. Bai Wuguan didn''t want his daughter to suffer for a few more days. Although the competition only lasted for three days, there were still three more days before the competition would start. This was a total of six days. When he thought that his daughter would have to bear a face that was scarier than a ghost for six days, he decided I feel so distressed. He was wondering if it would work if he made the oath, but seeing the calm look on his face, he understood that even if he made the oath, he would not believe it, let alone agree. There is nothing like having the initiative in his hands. The peace of mind that comes from your own hands. I am also such a person. After all, if you don''t take action, you can let others take action, but as long as your daughter''s face is pressed here, you don''t dare to risk taking action, nor do you dare to instruct others to take action. ??Bai Wuqian knew that this was the only way to go. From the beginning of this incident, he was on the passive side. But the competition itself is not absolutely fair. No matter how strict the rules are, there are still loopholes that can be exploited. Just because he doesn''t take action doesn''t mean that Ji Jiuzhong''s competition will go smoothly. He won''t take the blame for others. "I understand what Divine Doctor Yu means, but Divine Doctor Yu also knows that there are many accidents on the field. People die on the field every time in the Continental Championship. I can only guarantee that I will not interfere with your people''s competition, nor will I instigate Others interfere, but if you offend other people, or their opponents are more clever, I can''t control it. I can''t let others take the blame. " ??Bai Wuqian no longer had the humility just now. It was already like this. There was no point in being so low-key, so he simply spoke out. Ruan Xiangluo smiled, and her peerless face suddenly became even more beautiful, "It''s enough if City Master Bai can do this. We didn''t want anyone to protect us originally. We came here just to compete with our true abilities. Some We still cant stand the unscrupulous methods. She didn''t place her hope on Bai Wuqian to abide by the agreement at all. Now she believes in herself more. She feels at ease when she has the initiative in her own hands, doesn''t she? ??Bai Wukan''s expression was not very good. Doesn''t this mean that Jiaojiao is an unfashionable person? Fortunately, Yuan Xiangluo was not overbearing or unreasonable. Yanxiangs eyebrows were smiling, and she was obviously very happy now. Mu Zixian glanced at Bai Wukian with pity. City Lord Bai, you relaxed too early. I''m sure the look in Miss Yu''s eyes indicated that there was something more to come. Sure enough, Yan Xiangluo continued, "It takes time to refine the elixir. City Lord Bai can just ask the person who sent the apology to pick it up later. As for the cost of treatment, just compare it to the consultation fee paid by the Lord of the Southern Continent. The game is over. , I promise to cure the disease after receiving the consultation fee. After all, the title of miracle doctor was not given to me for free, it was earned by my own ability. ??This is the first time that Bai Wuqian has been calling her the miraculous doctor Yuan Xiangluo since they met. She admits that she is the miraculous doctor Yuan Xiangluo. Although Yan Xiangluo''s identity was confirmed, it was not surprising. After all, he had already confirmed Yan Xiangluo''s identity through information, otherwise he would not have come in person. Besides, he called her the Miracle Doctor. Although she didn''t agree, she didn''t refuse either. This also proved in disguise that she was the Miracle Doctor. What surprised Bai Wukian was that Yan Xiangluo was so thoughtful and didn''t suffer any losses. He thought he would be done with it after someone sent him an apology, but he still had the medical fee? Not only some, but a lot. Can the Lord of the Southern Continent pay less for the consultation? Although Yan Xiangluo bypassed her daughter, she still wanted to let herself know that she never suffered a loss. Since she was protecting her daughter, she should use money to make her comfortable. ??Bai Wuqian felt that the breath in his heart was getting bigger and bigger, and he was about to burst with anger. If the information he received was correct, Yan Xiangluo was only sixteen years old. How could he be so cunning and cunning? She asked herself to take the elixir to stop bleeding and relieve pain when she sent the apology. This was obviously a warning to herself not to fool her about the apology. If she was dissatisfied, I dont know when the elixir to stop bleeding and relieve pain would be refined. . Not only that, after taking out the apology, she still has to pay a medical fee, which is similar to the medical fee of the Lord of the Southern Continent. She has such a big appetite, isn''t she worried about being choked to death? ?This step was not missed, which made Bai Wukian extremely frustrated, but he still had to endure it. There is no other way. The initiative is now in his hands. Unless he doesn''t want his daughter''s face to get better, he can only compromise. ?The repeated compromises today made Bai Wuqian feel very uncomfortable, but he could only hold it in. He had never felt so aggrieved in his life. Bai Wukian felt that he would never forget this day in his life. Dont worry, Divine Doctor. I, Bai Wukan, am not one to break my promise. Naturally, I will satisfy Divine Doctor the apology. Bai Wuguan said it directly. He wanted to apologize anyway, so why didnt he say it out? He didnt want to choke to death. Yan Xiangluo raised her brows and spoke in a very soft tone, "Don''t feel aggrieved, City Master Bai. It''s your fault for failing to raise a godfather. This is the consequence you should bear for not raising your daughter well. City Master Bai should be happy, I only want wealth, and it''s your fault." You cant afford to offend me, what do you think City Master Bai will be like today? Do you still have a chance to seek medical treatment for your daughter? ??Bai Wukan was shocked and looked at Yan Xiangluo who said the toughest words in a soft tone. Her words completely awakened him. Yan Xiangluo''s words are very straightforward. Don''t you just look down on me and that''s why you feel so aggrieved? If it were someone else you couldn''t afford to offend, would you still feel aggrieved? I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to feel aggrieved. ? It is true that he did not take her seriously because Yan Xiangluo was from a lower continent. Although she was known as a miracle doctor, there was no strong force behind her to support and protect her. ??What if the person my daughter offends today is someone she cant afford to offend? Is Jiaojiao still alive to return to the house? Do I still have a chance to seek medical treatment for Jiaojiao? Do you still find it difficult to feel aggrieved by what you have experienced today? What Yan Xiangluo said was right. He should be glad that Yan Xiangluo only wanted money. Otherwise, he might have to collect his daughter''s body today, and he might be in trouble because of it. Bai Wukan sighed, "Miracle Doctor Yu is not very old, but he is a very wise man. I have lived for almost a hundred years, but I am not as clear as a teenage girl like Doctor Yu, who can understand and see clearly today. I''m sorry for that, but I''m also grateful to you, the miracle doctor, for not arguing with my daughter." Chapter 529： This is good Bai Wuguan''s words came from the heart. He was worried and angry before about his daughter''s injury and lost his usual calmness and rationality. Now after listening to Yan Xiangluo''s words, he calmed down and after thinking about it carefully, he naturally understood that he was wrong. Outrageous. The bottomless pampering of my daughter for so many years is not loving her, but harming her. I dont know if its too late to start correcting it now. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????B As long as she protects her, her daughter can live as happily as she wants. Now it seems that this idea is completely wrong. He can''t stay by his daughter''s side all the time. Even if he arranges for someone to protect her, accidents will happen. This is still on his territory. If his daughter leaves Yaoguang City, it will be even more uncontrollable. ??Moreover, his daughter will eventually get married. How can he follow his son-in-law''s house to guard his daughter? In an instant, Bai Wukian figured out what he should do. Yan Xiangluo stood up and said, "There''s no need to thank you. I''m surprised that City Master Bai is so reasonable. I just want to apologize. The medical fee is a rule and cannot be changed. I''m going to make elixirs, so I won''t accompany you more." After saying this, she walked out. Bai Wukan was stunned by her actions. What kind of operation was this? ??Because you are reasonable and reasonable, you just didn''t feel satisfied with the apology and refused to give the elixir, so you just wanted to do it? Why do you feel so comfortable all of a sudden? The miracle doctor just wanted to have an attitude of his own. He knew that his daughter had been raised to be arrogant and domineering. His previous attitude made the miracle doctor dissatisfied, so he wanted to make more money for himself. Now that he has a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes, she does not. Calculate. After all, people said that the medical fee is the rule, which means that whoever comes to see her for medical treatment will receive the medical fee, so she does not blackmail herself in terms of the medical fee. No, this apology must not be made casually, it must be chosen carefully. She is generous, but she cannot be compared to a little girl. Mu Zixian and Qi Hao outside the door were both stunned. Although Mu Zixian knew that Ruan Xiangluo would not spare Bai Wukian lightly, he did not expect that she would have such ability to make people happily spend money and take a fancy to her. The way Bai Wu did it, they knew that this apology would not only be less than before, but also better. ?This trick is perfect. Qi Hao was young and didnt understand the twists and turns inside, so he was still a little confused. Ji Jiuzhong was also surprised. After all, this was the first time he saw Yan Xiangluo fighting against his family and winning so beautifully. ?She figured out Bai Wuqian''s thoughts accurately. ?Since when did this girl have such a scheming idea? It looks like she has been immersed in the spirit of a big family. But Luoluo has never lived in a big family? Ji Jiuzhong saw the matter from beginning to end, and naturally understood Yan Xiangluo''s trick. He had used this trick before, so he had recovered many people. In the beginning, Bai Wuqian was full of anger, so he must have a bad attitude and wanted to control everything. But Luo Luo dealt with him neither softly nor hard. Later, Luoluo asked his daughter to be treated after the Continental Hegemony Tournament. She told him clearly not to try anything during his competition. She only wanted to protect him and participate in the competition smoothly. ??Bai Wuqian had no choice but to compromise. At this time, Bai Wuqian understood that it was useless to be angry. Who made him care more about his daughter''s face. At this time, he had calmed down and was very rational, but Luoluo took advantage of the victory and pursued it, reminding him that if he did not apologize, the elixir would not be refined well, and also told him that the medical fee would be higher than that of the Lord of the Southern Continent. At this time, the anger in Bai Wukan''s stomach reached its peak in an instant, but this time he was angry while calming down, so he could still control it. Not only was he able to control it, he gritted his teeth and agreed to Luoluo''s conditions. At this moment, Luo Luo bluntly said that he had not educated his daughter well and that he only wanted wealth. He vaguely reminded him that if other strong men who could not afford to offend wanted Bai Jiaojiao''s life, he would wake up with one sentence. Knowing Bai Wuqian, spoiling one''s son is like killing one''s son. At the same time, she was also telling him that she did not care about his daughter because she gave him face as the Lord of Yaoguang City. ?After Bai Wuqian thought about it and sincerely apologized and thanked Luoluo, she changed the topic and said that she just wanted to apologize. This was a sweet date given to Bai Wuqian after she kept slapping Bai Wuqian in the face. This is to tell Bai Wuqian that I don''t love money, but I want you to have an attitude. ??Immediately, without giving Bai Wuguan a chance to say anything, he left immediately thinking that he was going to make elixirs. Made Bai Wuqian feel that she really just wanted an explanation, and that justice would be given to her. She is a very easy to talk person. ??He can guarantee that Bai Wukian''s apology will not be less, let alone light. It will definitely be more and heavier than before. Even if Bai Wuqian wants to understand the twists and turns, he will no longer have any grudge against Luoluo. ?Luoluo used this move in a fair and just way, wanting the other party to give it to her willingly and giving up any grudge against her. He underestimated Luoluo! Ji Jiuzhong suddenly felt happy when he thought that she had gone to such great lengths to ensure that his competition would not be ruined by Bai Wukan. ?This is the first time he has felt this way. From the first meeting with Luo Luo outside the royal training ground of Tianshun Kingdom, until now, she has saved him several times, and cured him of the fetal poison he brought from his mother''s womb, so that he can finally realize what it is like to be healthy. In fact, he was grateful to her at that time. However, those were all based on transactions. Luoluo didn''t like him at that time. Not only did she not like him, she also broke off the engagement with him as soon as they met. The relationship between the two of them is the result of his constant efforts. After he recovered part of his past life memories, the relationship between the two became so cold that it almost returned to before. No, it was not as good as before. After the two talked openly, although Luo Luo said that she did not doubt his feelings for him and believed in him, he still felt the change in Luo Luo, and she no longer relied on him. Although she also said that it was for the sake of becoming stronger, he was still very disappointed in his heart. Before, he was worried that she would be at a disadvantage due to her lack of experience in the outside world, but what Luoluo did today made him suddenly realize that the little girl was smart. She reminded him of Luoluo in his previous life, and she looked more and more like Luoluo. . ?Although his mood was a bit complicated, he was still very happy today. He felt that there was nothing wrong with being protected by Luoluo, at least she cared about him. Her ability to protect herself shows that she is within a safe range. He doesn''t want her to misunderstand him again before completely recovering her past life memories and understanding all their emotional experiences in their past lives. This is good. Chapter 530： impressed Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Mu Zixian outside the door. After many years of tacit understanding, Mu Zixian immediately understood what he meant, and quickly led the way to Yu Xiangluo, taking her to the yard prepared for her. ??Qi Hao touched his head, glanced at Bai Wuqian and Ji Jiuchong in the main hall, and trotted after his master. Since the future master is here, there is no need to worry about the master being bullied. Besides, although he didn''t understand how things ended up like this, he could still see that the master had not suffered a loss. ??As long as his master doesn''t suffer a loss, he won''t think more than a child. At this time, Bai Wuqian also came to his senses. He stood up and said goodbye to Ji Jiuchong, "Mr. Ji, I''m going to say goodbye now. I''ll ask the housekeeper to come and send the apology later." ?The lord of the city cannot come again, otherwise the continental hegemony competition will not be as lively as the affairs of his city lord''s palace. It would be most appropriate for the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion to come to deliver the apology and obtain the elixir. After all, the steward''s status in his mansion is second only to him in Yaoguang City. ??Bai Wuqian didn''t say anything more. The couple looked young, but they were not ordinary people. Even though Ji Jiuzhong was sitting here without saying a word, that was under the premise that Yan Xiangluo did not suffer any loss. ??He was able to become the lord of Yaoguang City, and he was not a simple-minded person. Yan Xiangluo used an upright conspiracy. Although he saw through it, he was still convinced. A sixteen-year-old girl can have such resourcefulness and heart, and with the title of a miracle doctor, the possibility of her growing up is very high. Even without the weakness of his daughter, at this time, Bai Wuqian had given up the idea of ??going against Yan Xiangluo and the others. He had previously thought of waiting for his daughter''s face to recover before he said this, but now he has completely given up the idea. ??That''s all. He won''t cause any obstacles for the two of them, but he won''t go out of his way to make friends. After all, they haven''t grown up yet. ??He still understands the principle of being wise and protecting yourself. To put it nicely, he is the city lord of Yaoguang City, but to put it worse, he is just the lackey of the Lord of the Northern Continent. He is not the only one who wants to be the leader of the Northern Continent. There are many people who want to be the leader of the Northern Continent. Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong stood up and said, "I''ll see Lord Bai off." ??Bai Wuqian didn''t refuse. This was much more honorable than when he came in. At least it was sent out by the fianc of the miracle doctor. The two of them walked towards the gate of the mansion. As they walked, Bai Wukan looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Although he had information about Ji Jiuzhong in his hand, he only had a few words. The main reason was that he had never been in the limelight, and the limelight was lost to Yu Xiang, who was known as a miracle doctor. Suppressed. But when he saw Ji Jiuzhong himself today, Bai Wukian could see that Ji Jiuzhong had a kind of nobility in his bones. This kind of nobility could not be found in the children of a certain big family, at least he did not appear in the children of the Lord of the Northern Continent. See this nobility. Even though the Lord of the Northern Continent has a strong cultivation base and the aura of a superior, he is not as noble as Ji Jiuzhong. ??Moreover, there was an aura about Ji Jiuzhong that he couldn''t describe. Although it wasn''t strong, he could feel it. He had never sensed this aura in anyone else before, and he couldn''t help but have the thought of shrinking back. ??He was very confused, but because of this, he deduced that Ji Jiuzhong was the one who kept it secret. He was glad that Yan Xiangluo took action to solve today''s matter. If Ji Jiuzhong had taken action, the matter might not have been so simple. Ji Jiuzhong is by no means a soft-hearted person. ?As soon as the door of the mansion opened, Bai Wukan''s face turned dark immediately. It was dark outside and the people watching the excitement outside had not blocked the door of the mansion, but the entrance to the alley had been blocked tightly. Seeing him coming out, a large group of people immediately dispersed. They were people from this city and did not dare to mess with him, but there were still many people who stayed and watched with interest. ?Most of these people are here to watch the game, so they dont have to worry about offending themselves. "City Lord Bai, walk slowly." Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was just right and the etiquette was in place. ??Bai Wuqian also said, "Master Ji, please stay." ?This surprised the people watching outside, so kind? No fight? It''s like City Master Bai came to a friend''s house for a visit? ??Bai Wukian was worried about such a scene, so he came in a carriage and got on the carriage. The carriage drove slowly towards the entrance of the alley. When passing by the entrance of the alley, Bai Wukian heard the discussion outside. "Isn''t it said that City Lord Bai dotes on his daughter too much, so he dotes on his daughter to the point of being arrogant and domineering? How come his daughter was disfigured, so why didn''t they start a fight?" ??Bai Wuqian was not in the mood to listen to the next words. Only then did he realize how stupid he was in the eyes of the world, and he had spoiled his daughter into a fool. ??Bai Wuguan closed his eyes and felt again that his daughter''s experience this time was not a bad thing, but a good thing. He hoped that he would wake up in time and be able to correct his daughter''s temperament. After Bai Wukan got on the carriage, Ji Jiuzhong turned around and went back, directly to Yuan Xiangluo''s yard. Qi Hao was taken by Mu Zixian to the courtyard where he, Changfeng and Jin Yutang lived. Although he was young, he was nine years old and could not live in the same courtyard as Yu Xiangluo. When Ji Jiuzhong came in, Yan Xiangluo had just finished refining the elixir for stopping bleeding and relieving pain and put it into a medicine bottle. She glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Give the elixir to Zi Xian. Bai Wukan''s people can just give it to him directly when they come to get the elixir." Ji Jiuzhong walked up to her and took the pill, "Luoluo, aren''t you afraid that Bai Wukan is a cruel and treacherous person?" Yan Xiangluo put away the stone nest and said in a calm tone, "A man who can pamper his daughter like this, no matter how cruel he is on the surface, has a bottom line in his heart." The corners of his lips curled up as he spoke, "Besides, even if the grudge against him cannot be resolved, it doesn''t matter. As long as your competition is not affected, other things are not important. No one living in this world can be loved by everyone." "It doesn''t matter if you offend one more person." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Luoluo really impressed me." Yan Xiangluo shrugged and held the clouds on her shoulders in her palms. She was not careless, but because she was in poor health in another life, she developed the habit of not doing anything, which would save her a lot of troubles. But things are different now. I am in good health and have great talents. It is difficult not to arouse people''s jealousy. Once a person is controlled by jealousy, he can do anything. Since she decided not to rely on anyone, she could only take care of herself. Ji Jiuzhong sighed, "Luo Luo is like this, it makes me feel useless." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and looked at him, "Whether you are useful or not doesn''t show on me. Just do what you want to do." Ji Jiuzhong was speechless and immediately changed the subject, "What did Luoluo do to Bai Jiaojiao?" ?What he wants to do most is to occupy her heart and make her think about him all the time. Can he do it? Chapter 531： Skin-destroying elixir In the past, it was just a little difficult to occupy all the places in her heart, but now he is in despair. If Luoluo''s situation continues, he will never be able to fulfill his wish in this life. ?However, he was not stupid enough to say it, so he could only change the topic. When she mentioned what she had done to Bai Jiaojiao, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Didn''t I finish refining all the elixirs below the ninth grade? There is a ninth-grade skin-destroying elixir in Shuyilu. As long as you get a little bit of it, the damaged skin will continue to bleed and pus will not close. Not only that, it will also be extremely painful. There are no poisonous herbs in the skin-destroying elixir. Therefore, people who don''t know this elixir. There is no solution at all. It''s not that taking the detoxification pill is useless. At that time, I thought this pill was useless. For me, there was no chance to use it. I didn''t expect that the opportunity came today. It''s just a little powder applied to Yun Tuan''s paws. Without the antidote I refined, Bai Jiaojiao''s face would have been like this all her life." Ji Jiuzhong''s lips twitched. Although he knew what she had done, he never expected that there would be such a joke in a sacred book like Shuyilu, which was beyond the reach of all alchemists in the world. And it was a ninth-grade elixir. He didn''t even know how to describe Master Shuyi. ??Why do you spend so much time thinking about a ninth-grade skin-destroying pill that is as useless as chicken ribs? Is there an antidote in Shuyilu? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo shook his head and said, "No, all the elixirs of this type in Shuyilu do not have a solution. You have to study the solution yourself." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "Has Luoluo already researched it?" Ruan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "That''s natural. Do you think I can only refine the elixirs in Shuyilu? I am refining all the elixirs that need solutions. Just research the solution. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong knew that Yan Xiangluo had superb medical skills and alchemy, he was shocked at this time. His talent in alchemy was unparalleled by Luo Luo. Thinking about the recovered memories, although her talents in alchemy and medical skills in her previous life were rarely mentioned, she was also known as a miracle doctor. However, the world cared more about her identity as a heavenly master and ignored her medical skills. Ji Jiuchong was very confused. What was his identity in the last life? Why have so many memories been restored, but there is no memory about my own life experience? Is it possible that the things I did in my previous life were not distributed properly? Thinking of this possibility, Ji Jiuzhong suddenly felt a sense of urgency in his heart. Although he knew that the last life was the last life, they had really come all the way in this life. If they did not want to follow the same path of the previous life, they must become stronger. , so powerful that no one dares to bully him. Ji Jiuzhong took out two beautifully carved wooden plaques and said, "This is the token for entering the competition venue. The number on it is the seat number. This kind of token is for sitting in the same seat for three days. The position is relatively close. In front of me, Luoluo and Xiaohao are seated next to each other. " They need to enter the game and have a participation token, but those who go in to watch must spend money to buy a seat number. The seat number Ji Jiuzhong bought is the most expensive in the game. He does not have to change places for three days, so he bought the natural It''s a good location. If you buy it on a single day, the price is different every day. The first day is the cheapest and the last day is the most expensive. Yan Xiangluo took the wooden sign and looked at it. It was actually made by refining it. This cost a lot. The price of this seat must not be cheap. Yaoguang City has made back all the money spent on building the competition venue this time. Ji Jiuzhong lost his laugh, how could the city hosting the competition pay for it? It must have made a lot of money. "Why didn''t I know that Luoluo was a money-crazy before?" Yan Xiangluo put away the wooden sign, "There was no way to make money before." It is indeed true. When she was only ten years old, her parents left. She lived alone. She was able to live well because of her father''s arrangement and because she was smart enough. At that time, she had not yet learned alchemy. Even if she did, she would not dare to expose her talent. Naturally, there would be no way to make money. Ji Jiuzhong sighed, "Life must have been difficult before Luoluo, right?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned, and saw the look of pity on Ji Jiuzhong''s face and understood that he was referring to the three years between the ages of ten and thirteen before her parents left and went to the Xianyun Sect, that is, the three years when she was engaged to him. . Fortunately, apart from the rumors, there is no real harm to me. Yan Xiangluo told the truth. ??In those three years, everyone in the Tianshun Empire felt that she was not worthy of being the regent''s fiance. Therefore, she would be ridiculed wherever she went. It was really just verbal, except for the time when she was tricked into entering the royal training ground. She did not often appear in the capital of Tianshun Empire before, but the verbal ridicule was a huge blow to her. After all, the little girl who is only ten years old, her parents are not around, she is already at a loss when she is suddenly granted a marriage by the emperor, and in the blink of an eye she becomes the fiance of the regent, and she is still disliked. It is indeed very heavy for the little girl. blow. ?However, things have already passed and Ji Jiuzhong did not do anything to her. She felt that there was no need to mention the past again, so she brushed it off lightly. After Yan Xiangluo broke off the engagement, Ji Jiuzhong asked Mu Zixian to investigate Yan Xiangluo in detail. Naturally, he knew very well what kind of life she lived, but he could only check the superficial things. What was she thinking in her heart? Less than. But he always remembered clearly the way she stood in front of him covered in blood and wanted to break off the engagement. Luoluo is a very special woman. Ji Jiuzhong could only describe her as special. Yan Xiangluo''s thoughts and actions are different from those of ordinary girls. Perhaps it is because of the twists and turns in her life that she has been helpless since she was ten years old. She has developed the habit of relying on herself for everything. Although after confirming their feelings for each other and with his efforts, she finally learned to rely on herself, but because she concealed her registration for the Continental Competition, it was as if some mechanism in her body had been awakened. Although she still trusted herself , but she became the self-reliant and self-reliant Xiangluo she first met. ?If this matter were to happen to any other woman, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think it was a big deal, but she just seemed to smell a crisis and instinctively protected herself. Ji Jiuchong was very curious, what had she been going through in her heart during those three years? By the way, I have something to ask you? Yan Xiangluo thought of the demonic aura in her master, and the sooner it was resolved, the better. The day after tomorrow is the day when the competition starts. Ji Jiuzhong only has time in these two days. She seizes the time to talk to him and see if he can do anything. Chapter 532： This is also the point Chapter 532 is also the focus Ji Jiuzhong''s thoughts were interrupted by her. He raised his eyes and looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter?" ?It must be a very important thing for her to ask him so seriously and formally. What happened in the past few days that he didn''t know about? If a person is forced to inhale demonic energy, do you have any solution? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?The watery apricot eyes looked at Ji Jiuzhong expectantly, making Ji Jiuzhong instantly feel like he was being taken seriously. "Whose body was forced to inhale the demonic energy?" Ji Jiuzhong instinctively held her hand immediately to check her physical condition. ??I thought something happened to Luo Luo on the way to Xianyun Sect while he was training in the copper tower. Yan Xiangluo did not resist and allowed Ji Jiuzhong''s mental power to probe in. After confirming that there was no demonic energy in Yan Xiangluo''s body, Ji Jiuzhong breathed a sigh of relief, took back his hand and looked at her. ?Although Luoluo is kind-hearted, she is not someone who cares about everyone. The person who can make her care must be someone she trusts and cares about. There are very few such people around Luoluo. Apart from herself, there are only Qi Hao and her master Deng Changze, and now there is Mu Changling, the ancestor of the Xianyun Sect. Mu Changling can be excluded. After all, where is the cultivation strength? If he had demonic energy in his body, he would not be able to reach the current level of cultivation. Besides, he has been in the high continent for more than three thousand years. He was still able to be plotted against at his old age, so he doubted whether Mu Changling''s IQ and strength were fake. Needless to say, Qi Hao has always been by her side. She is fine, and nothing can happen to Qi Hao. Then there is only one candidate left, Deng Changze. He is the only one who came to the high continent from the low continent. Even if he has the ability to use poison, he will inevitably be tricked by others when he first arrives and does not understand the situation. He decided on the candidate in just an instant. Is it your master? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo was surprised that Ji Jiuzhong guessed it right at once. Considering his wisdom and strength, it was not surprising that he was able to control the Tianshun Empire in his hands at the age of less than twenty, making him famous throughout the Tianqian Continent. People are frightened after hearing this, mainly because of his wisdom and methods. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes, my master was tricked by someone when he first came to the Higher Continent, and the demonic energy was inhaled in his body. Fortunately, he met his ancestors. Every time he couldn''t control it, his ancestors helped him suppress it. Demonic energy. As expected, Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and said, "There is a way, but I can''t do it yet." Yan Xiangluo was not disappointed. After all, her ancestors had no choice but to get the magic-absorbing bead, but the magic-absorbing bead cannot be exposed now. She is not arrogant enough to think that she can keep the magic-absorbing bead now. Only she knew about the existence of the magic-absorbing bead. Even Mu Zixian and Qi Hao didn''t know about it. The second senior brother specifically told her not to tell anyone. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t want to hide it, but the magic-absorbing bead belonged to the second senior brother after all. She recovered the memory of her previous life, and she didn''t know why the magic bead belonged to her second senior brother. Before she figured it out, she didn''t want to tell anyone about the magic bead, including Ji Jiuzhong. ??If there is really no other way, she will use the magic-absorbing beads to help the master, but that must be when the master trusts her very much. Even if she helps the master, she does not want the master to know the existence of the magic-absorbing beads. Therefore, now that Ji Jiuzhong said that there is a way, her heart relaxed. This method should be related to Xuanwen. Although he said that it can''t be done now, with his talent, it shouldn''t take long to figure it out, and the master should be able to wait. "Xuanwen?" Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "Luoluo knows that the Xuanwen technique I practice has been passed down from generation to generation by the Ji family. Not everyone can learn it. In addition to having the bloodline of the Ji family, only those with strong enough Xuanwen talent can open the Ji seal. , learn the mysterious patterns inside." Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully, "I don''t have the blood of the Ji family, shouldn''t I learn it?" Ji Jiuchong''s eyes were filled with a gentle smile, "There is another kind of person who can practice the Ji family''s Xuanwen technique. He is the destined partner who can practice Ji''s seal. He also wants his partner to learn his partner''s Xuanwen sincerely. The talent also meets the requirements for learning Ji Yin. Yan Xiangluo was stunned when she heard this. Thinking that Ji Jiuzhong was eyeing her at that time, she couldn''t believe it, and then she felt that he was really a big-tailed wolf. ?But when he thought about it, he was already thinking about himself. His face suddenly turned red and he rolled his eyes at him, "Let''s get to the point." Ji Jiuzhong said dotingly, "This is also the point." Yan Xiangluo gave him another pair of eyes, and Ji Jiuzhong stopped teasing her and continued, "Although Luoluo can also learn the mysterious patterns in Ji Yin, the last few pages of Ji Yin can only be read by the blood of the Ji family. Of course, the talent must reach the highest level required by Ji Yin. Even if the partner''s talent is stronger than that of the Ji family''s descendant, it cannot be seen that this is the protection of the family''s children and the true inheritance of the Ji family''s mysterious pattern." Yan Xiangluo understood, and she admired the ancestors of the Ji family who created Ji Yin. They had such foresight and strength. What height did the ancestors of the Ji family who created Ji Yin reach in the Xuanwen? Thinking far ahead, the main thing now is how to clear the demonic energy from the master''s body. He frowned and said, "You can learn all your talents, but you haven''t learned them all?" Otherwise he wouldn''t know that such a mysterious pattern existed. "Yes, I can learn it, but the mysterious patterns in those pages are indeed extremely difficult. It can''t be carved by talented people. It has to reach a certain state. From the time I started learning Ji Yin, the one in front is Luoluo I learned all of them in just half a year, and encountered almost no obstacles. But it took me ten years to carve out only three of the following pages, and there are only ten in total. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that the latter mysterious patterns would be so difficult to learn. With Ji Jiuzhong''s talent, it took him ten years to learn three of them, and the mysterious patterns that could help his master should be among the seven that he hadn''t learned yet. Are each of the ten mysterious patterns more difficult than the last? Yan Xiangluo asked. "Yes, one is more difficult than the other. The first one took me two years, the second one took me three years, the third one took me five years, and I haven''t had time to study the fourth one yet. And the mysterious pattern that can help your master is the fifth one," Ji Jiuzhong said matter-of-factly. Yan Xiangluo''s heart suddenly went cold. With his talents, each one took longer than the last. If calculated according to the previous time, it should take him more than five years to complete the fourth mysterious pattern, and then the fifth one will take even longer. It took more than ten years to learn the fifth profound pattern, which was a short time. Master and Ben cannot wait that long. ??Is it true that the only way to save the master is to use magic-absorbing beads? ??If she could only choose between saving her master or exposing her possession of the magic-absorbing beads, Yan Xiangluo would not hesitate, she would definitely choose to save her master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： can feel Chapter 533 Can feel it ? Deng Changze was both a father and a teacher to Yan Xiangluo, and he was a very important person in her life. Seeing her silence, Ji Jiuzhong explained, "The mysterious patterns in Ji''s seal are all the mysterious patterns that were studied and improved by the ancestors of the Ji family. The ones in front of them are those learned by Luo Luo. They are originally in the world, but they were modified by the ancestors of the Ji family. The engraving technique has been changed to make it more powerful. The reason why people covet the Ji family''s profound patterns is because a lot of the mysterious patterns in the world have been lost, and even those that have not been lost are not as powerful as the Ji family''s mysterious patterns. " Ji Jiuchong sighed, the success of the Ji family is also a mysterious pattern, and the failure of the Ji family is also a mysterious pattern. After sighing in his heart, he continued, "The following ten mysterious patterns that can only be learned by the blood of the Ji family were studied by the ancestors of the Ji family in response to various unsolvable dilemmas in the world. They are all unique existences. Each one is different from the others in the world. The fifth mysterious pattern is beyond the reach of the Xuan Wen Master, which is suitable for your master''s situation. There should be many people like your master who practice spiritual energy being invaded by demonic energy. If the demonic energy is not eliminated, there will be only one final result, which is the destruction of ones cultivation. Ji Jiuzhong''s words made Yan Xiangluo understand that the master was reporting good news rather than bad news and did not want her to worry too much. It was not as serious as he said. ? And she also guessed that Ji Jiuzhong still didn''t say a word, but she knew that she would understand it even if he didn''t say it. A monk''s cultivation will be completely ruined, and his body will be worse than that of an ordinary person. If you are over 100 years old, you will die on the spot. A young person like Deng Changze will not live long, because no monk can bear such a life with such a gap between before and after. ??The principles of demon-eliminating mysterious patterns and magic-absorbing beads should be the same, except that one is a mysterious pattern and the other is a treasure. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and asked, "Do these ten mysterious patterns have to be learned in order?" ??If she could learn the mysterious demon-slaying pattern first, she could ask Ji Jiuzhong to study the magic-absorbing beads to see if he could learn the mysterious demon-eliminating pattern quickly. Ji Jiu nodded and said, "You must learn them in order. The order of these ten mysterious patterns is specially arranged. The techniques of carving the previous and later patterns are all related. Only by studying the previous ones can you learn the later ones." Yan Xiangluo said helplessly, "Based on the time it takes you to learn each type, my master won''t be able to wait for you to carve the demon-killing mysterious pattern." Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was as dependent on Deng Changze as her master as she was on her father, or even more. After all, Deng Changze was the person who treated her best when she was in the most difficult time. Ji Jiuzhong actually envied Deng Changze. He didn''t know that he would be worried if he were in such a situation, but would he be as worried about himself as he is about Deng Changze? If he could be sure before, but now he is not sure. I feel very helpless. The relationship was originally developing very well, but why did it suddenly become like this? ?But he didn''t want Luoluo to be too worried and anxious about this matter, so she would do something dangerous to her. "Although the demon-killing mysterious pattern cannot be carved in a short time, I can first think about how to suppress the demonic energy in the body, so that your master can suppress the demonic energy. Don''t worry, Luoluo, there will definitely be a way to help your master. "Ji Jiusheng was afraid that she would do something irrational. Yan Xiangluo responded, "Yeah." Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was not distracted by this, but he also knew that it would be useless to talk more. After the competition was over, he would study this matter first. Only when the matter is resolved can she rest assured. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, "You can prepare for the competition with peace of mind. I have a way to help my master get rid of the demonic energy in his body, but I don''t want to use this method unless it is a last resort. The demonic energy in my master''s body can still be Suppress it, maybe there will be other solutions during this time. Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and asked, "What can Luoluo do?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "Suck the magic beads." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. He did not expect that the magic-absorbing bead was actually in Luoluo''s hand. No wonder she was worried but not too worried. It turned out that the magic-absorbing bead was in her hand. "I got the magic-absorbing bead on the way to Xianyun Sect. It is a treasure of the demon clan. I found that as soon as the magic-absorbing bead appears, the demons can sense it. When I got the magic-absorbing bead at that time, I could sense people with strong demonic energy. When they came after me, I immediately used the teleportation text to escape, thus avoiding confrontation with the demons. Therefore, I concluded that as long as I used the magic-absorbing beads, I would be immediately discovered by those with demonic energy, and they should be very powerful. A demon clan member," Yuan Xiangluo explained. She didn''t want to hide anything from Ji Jiuzhong. She sensed this, which was why she didn''t use the magic-absorbing beads immediately when she knew there was magic in Deng Changze''s body. Now she doesn''t understand the demons or what kind of existence the demon world is. Although she has her sworn brother Ge Tianjun, she doesn''t know whether Ge Tianjun is trustworthy. If she chooses between herself and the demons, she But she didn''t have the confidence to let Ge Tianjun stand on her side. Another point is that the master said that all those who plotted against him were poisoned to death by him, but there is no guarantee that someone is watching in the dark, and there is no guarantee that someone is monitoring the master now. Once she uses the magic-absorbing beads, it will be difficult not to be discovered. Now She is not strong enough and will not take risks unless absolutely necessary. Ji Jiuzhong understood, nodded and said, "Luoluo is right to be so cautious. Even if it is a last resort, you must have me by your side before you use the magic-absorbing beads again." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I invite my ancestors to live in Xiangyang City for a while. Master will definitely follow me. Master will be able to respond immediately if anything happens in front of me." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes narrowed, "After the continental competition is over, I plan to go to the location of the Ji family immediately." Ji Jiuzhong originally had this arrangement, but now the situation is even more urgent. He must accept the inheritance of the Ji family as soon as possible. Maybe after accepting the inheritance of the Ji family''s bloodline, he can learn the other seven profound patterns faster. The magic-absorbing beads are an existence that can cause turmoil throughout the continent. You can prevent Luoluo from using them as much as possible. ?This topic ended, and Yan Xiangluo asked Ji Jiuzhong about his confidence in the competition. Ji Jiuzhong briefly told her about the strong contestants he had found in the continental competition in the past few days. Then he analyzed, "The Continental Competition is an elimination system. Half are eliminated on the first day, and the top 100 contestants are selected on the second day. On the last day, the finals are decided from among these 100 people. It''s still Comparing each other, there are fifty people left in the first round and twenty-five people left in the second round. The top ten are selected from these twenty-five people. Every year in the continental competition, the competition rules for the final ten are different. Same, I wont know until the game. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： Want to be a heavenly master Ji Jiuzhong continued, "But according to my research, among the strong players, there are only ten who can truly be called my opponents, and these ten are all above me in cultivation." Yan Xiangluo knew that since Ji Jiuzhong participated in the competition, he would definitely win first place. Nowadays, there are ten people whose cultivation levels are higher than his. You can imagine how difficult it is for him to get the first place. She knew that Ji Jiuzhong could fight beyond his level, so people with the same level of cultivation as him were not his opponents, and even those who were one level higher than him were not his opponents. They were not considered to be higher than him in cultivation level and could be described as his opponents. He must be a person with the peak cultivation level of the ninth level of the Saint level. ??Furthermore, people in the higher continents will contract some war pets. Ji Jiuzhong only has Wuji, and Wuji obviously cannot become a war pet. Ji Jiuzhong does not have a war pet to help her, so she is really worried. Ji Jiuzhong saw her frown and knew that she was worried about him. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Although the competition is about cultivation strength, IQ is also very important." Yan Xiangluo knew that what he said was right, but in the face of absolute strength, no matter how high her IQ was, it was useless. ?However, things have come to this point, and she will not say anything to discourage him. She nodded and said, "In my knowledge, what you want to do has never been impossible, and this time is no different." Ji Jiuchongs eyes suddenly lit up, Luoluo really miss me like this? Yan Xiangluo nodded seriously, "Yeah." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, and the smile with his usually cold face immediately dazzled Yuan Xiangluo''s eyes. Yuan Xiangluo sighed in her heart, this person is really good-looking. Could it be that he was so good-looking in his last life, and that he was such a superficial person in his last life, that he was deceived by his beauty? ?She didnt expect that she was also a lecherous person. Not wanting to be affected by him, Yan Xiangluo waved to him, "Go and do your work quickly. I''m going to practice the power of soul control." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "Why does Luoluo suddenly want to learn the power of soul control?" After receiving the inheritance of the soul-controlling power of the Long family bloodline, she never learned it. She said that she would wait until she met her mother to ask what was going on before deciding whether to learn or not. Why did she suddenly change her mind? Is it related to her experience after leaving the soul this time? Yan Xiangluo looked out the door, her eyes a little misty, "After my soul left my body, the person I saw, although he wanted to harm me, he always called me Celestial Master from the beginning. Since I was a Celestial Master in my previous life , there is no reason not to be a heavenly master in this life. If you want to become a powerful heavenly master, you must have strong soul control skills to meet the requirements of a heavenly master. Although I dont know what I will face in the future, I can imagine how difficult it will be. You know, one more ability means one more opportunity. Ji Jiuzhong nodded after hearing what she said, "That makes sense, but is it safe here?" Although Ji Jiuzhong has arranged hidden guards to protect him in the dark, the current hidden guards are not strong enough. If a god-level powerhouse comes, the hidden guards may not notice it, let alone a stronger powerhouse. He was worried that if something uncontrollable happened after Luoluo cultivated the power of soul control, someone would find that the people in Yaoguang City today were too mixed to guard against it. "It''s okay. I''ll study it first. When I really want to practice, I''ll go inside." Yu Xiangluo also knows that she has to be cautious in everything. Now her enemies are not just those on the surface, but also Bi Gao and others from that place that she doesn''t know about. It is even stronger than the strong ones in mainland China. Ji Jiuzhong heard the words and said, "Okay." He said, "I''ll go to the front yard first. Zi Xian and the others are also going to compete. I''ll tell them some things to pay attention to. I guess the housekeeper of the City Lord''s Mansion should also come to deliver the apology and get the medicine." "Just let Zi Xian handle it." Yan Xiangluo''s implication was that there was no need for Ji Jiuzhong to receive the housekeeper of the city lord''s mansion. "Okay." Ji Jiuzhong knew that she felt that she was condescending to let him entertain the housekeeper of the city lord''s mansion. ??Yan Xiangluo stood up and watched Ji Jiuzhong leave, then went into the bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed, and put the clouds on the pillow beside him. Close your eyes and sink your consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. The letter her mother left for her explained how to practice the power of soul control, but she never had the chance to practice it. Later, she was forced to accept the inheritance of the power of soul control from the Long family, which was not very smooth either. Fortunately, she has a super memory and is able to accept the entire inheritance of soul-controlling power. That also took half an hour, but after receiving the inheritance of the soul control technique, she was very lucky that she had not had time to practice the soul control technique that her mother taught her from the Long family. Otherwise, she would have wanted to practice the soul control technique inherited by the Long family. Soul power techniques are impossible. It is impossible to open the box of inheritance of skills. Because the soul-controlling power technique inherited by the Long family is an advanced soul-controlling technique, which is completely different from the Long family''s soul-controlling cultivation method. If you want to practice this advanced technique, you must abandon the original practice method. ??But no one in the Long family has been able to open the box of inheriting the power of soul control. It is not because the Long family''s soul control talent is not strong enough. After all, the Long family has produced many soul control geniuses for generations. The reason why no one has opened the box is because everyone who tries to open the box has already practiced the Long family''s existing soul control skills and cannot completely forget the skills they learned, and the inheritance of the skills in the box can be detected Whether the person trying to open the box has practiced soul control skills. ?? She awakened her soul-controlling bloodline by accident, and her talent is very strong. The most important thing is that she has not yet learned the Long family''s soul-controlling technique, and she meets all the conditions for opening the box. This also shows that she is the destined person to inherit the soul-controlling power of the Long family. Maybe all this has something to do with her previous life. After all, after her reincarnation, didnt her master and senior brothers leave their spiritual consciousness to remind her? Didnt she herself do nothing? She didnt believe that she was that stupid in her last life, otherwise her master and senior brothers wouldnt have had such great hope in her, entrusting her with things that they couldnt accomplish together. Yan Xiangluo calmed down and mobilized the Long family''s soul-controlling power that she had put aside in the sea of ????consciousness, and a large ball came towards her face. In an instant, lines of subtitles appeared in front of her eyes. At first there were only subtitles, and later there were explanations. It was a demonstration given by a woman whose face could not be seen clearly. Yan Xiangluo felt that the woman''s figure was very familiar, but she couldn''t recall it. She knew in her heart that this was probably caused by the memory of her previous life. It also proved that the Long family''s soul-controlling technique was probably related to her previous life. ?Then she has to study hard. She really wants to know how powerful and powerful she was in her previous life. Her photographic memory once again proved beneficial in her studies. She memorized all the subtitles and illustrations in one go without having to read them a second time. Chapter 535： Learn to read luck Chapter 535 Learn to read luck Even so, it took Yan Xiangluo an entire afternoon to read through all the soul-controlling power techniques. She didnt even know how many of them she had read. She felt that the bundle that wrapped the soul-controlling power techniques was not missing much. Yan Xiangluo felt that she could not be greedy. She should first learn what she had seen and apply it flexibly before learning the following. ??The part of the soul control method that Yan Xiangluo is reading today is about how to use the power of soul control to see people''s luck. ?Although Yan Xiangluo doesn''t think this is of much use, it is a skill that a heavenly master must know. Now she only finds it fun and interesting. According to the instructions in the technique, she mobilized the power of soul control to move around her body, and finally gathered in the middle of her eyebrows. When she opened her eyes, she looked into the room and was stunned for a moment. There was no one in the room. How could she know? How well are you learning the exercises? Can you see people''s luck? ?She sighed. This technique, which depends on people''s luck, really cannot be learned in Pangu space. There is no one in the space. She turned to look at the clouds and saw a purple circle of air on top of the clouds. There was gold in the purple. Is this luck? ??The Celestial Master can actually see the luck of his spiritual pet? Her clouds turned out to be the best luck. When she first looked at her luck, she saw the strongest luck. This time she really believed that the clouds were related to mythical beasts. ??If it werent for a divine beast, I probably wouldnt have such strong luck. Yun Tuan stared at his master with his dark eyes. He always felt that the owner was looking at him differently than before. It felt very familiar. Then, Yun Tuan jumped up all of a sudden, and then an excited voice sounded in the air. sounded in his consciousness. Master, can you see my luck? Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised, "How did you know?" Because the masters eyes are different from ordinary ones. The cloud jumped back and forth excitedly. Whats the difference? Yan Xiangluo didnt feel there was anything different about herself. Although the masters eyes are looking at me, he seems to be looking at something through me. This is exactly the same as when I saw a heavenly master looking at a persons luck. Yun Tuan explained. ??Yu Xiangluo has learned to read people''s luck, and the clouds can tell something about the heavenly master. Where is the Heavenly Master you know? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?Although she knew about the existence of Celestial Masters in the Tianqian Continent, there were no Celestial Masters in the lower continents. Although they existed in the higher continents, she had not had the opportunity to see them yet. After all, people who can be called heavenly masters are not little people, and they cannot be seen by just anyone who wants to see them. And she got to know the Celestial Master again when the waiter named Mingli called her after her soul left the body. In the place called the Wuming Palace, there were traces of the Celestial Master everywhere. Although she was not a Celestial Master at that time, But she has the power of soul control. Although she didn''t say it, she could feel the power of soul control everywhere. Thus, she knew what kind of existence the Heavenly Master was. Ninth Heaven. Yun Tuan could finally tell some things that it knew. Naturally, it knew everything it knew and talked about it endlessly. From the Nine Heavens? How powerful is it? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Yun Tuan shook his head, "It''s very powerful. Most people don''t dare to get close to a true heavenly master." "Why?" Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. The Heavenly Master was also a living person, so why didn''t anyone dare to get close to him? Yun Tuan said in an admiring tone, "The power of controlling the soul of a real Celestial Master is very strong. Even if it is not used, it will always have special pressure. The human soul is not strong enough and cannot stay by the Celestial Master''s side. It will feel like the soul is about to leave the body. Even those with strong souls would not dare to get close to the Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master can see through people with just one glance. Who can guarantee that he is clean?" Yan Xiangluo understood. After learning the height mentioned by Yun Tuan, people will have no secrets in front of the Heavenly Master. In that case, who would dare to approach the Heavenly Master? ?Suddenly, Yan Xiangluo thought about how she would be alone in the future. ?Now she finally understood why she felt so lonely in the bedroom in the Wuming Palace. In her previous life, she should have been the kind of heavenly master Yun Tuan mentioned. Even if she wasn''t, she should be close to it. But even then, she had no choice in this life but to keep going. ?She can see the luck of the clouds, so does Zhe Tian have any luck? ??Yu Xiangluo pulled off the Zhatian that was serving as a hairpin on top of her head and looked at it. There is also a purple halo on Zhetian''s body, but there is no golden light. Perhaps it is because Zhetian has failed two opportunities and now is the last chance to return to Shenzhi, so his luck is not as good as Yuntuan. I can see the luck of Shen Zhi, and I am sure that both the Shen Zhi and the beast have purple luck. As for the golden luck in the clouds, according to the Long family''s soul-controlling power technique, He is a person with super luck, and when it comes to Yun Tuan, he is a mythical beast with super luck. This also shows that Yun Tuan is not only a mythical beast, but also not an ordinary mythical beast. Putting Zhetian back into her bun, she stood up and walked out to find someone to try. ?The cloud immediately jumped onto her shoulders. Now that the master has become a Celestial Master, it has become the Celestial Master''s spiritual pet. From now on, if anyone is afraid of its master, it doesn''t have to be afraid. Thinking about it, it feels that it is lucky. ?Out of the door, Yan Xiangluo glanced at the yard where she lived, and there was no one there. The courtyard is rented, and the hidden guards Ji Jiuzhong brought here are all men. It is not convenient for them to serve in her courtyard, so there are no other people in her courtyard. ?It seems that if you want to find someone to try it out, you have to go to the front yard. ?She walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. As soon as she reached the entrance of the courtyard, she heard the voice of her young apprentice Qi Hao coming from outside the door. Todays meal is not as delicious as Masters. Mu Zixian said, "Just be satisfied. That is the food cooked by the most skilled chef in Yaoguang City. Besides, how can a master cook for his disciples every day? Are you not afraid of shortening your life?" Qi Hao was not scared at all by Mu Zixian''s words, "How could it be? I am a child now. When I grow up and learn Master''s cooking skills, I will cook for Master every day." Youre a boy, and you dont feel ashamed to cook every day? Mu Zixuan teased Qi Hao nonchalantly. You think those spiritual chefs are all ashamed? Qi Hao asked in a tone like you are an idiot. Mu Zixian suddenly choked up. Who dares to say that a spiritual chef is disgraceful? It is a very profitable business. Not only is it very profitable, but it also has a lot of status. A big family wants to hire a spiritual chef with excellent cooking skills. Just having money It''s not okay, you have to be very respectful to others. "Are you determined to be a spiritual chef?" Mu Zixian would not be caught by a child, so he asked instead of answering his question. (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： Satisfied with apology Chapter 536 Satisfied Apology "Of course I want to be a spiritual chef. Not only do I want to be the best, but I also want to be the best. But I will only cook for the master, the master, and the future junior brothers and sisters." Qi Hao added as he spoke. He wanted to just cook and eat for his master, but in the future, when his master was going to marry his master, he had to feed his master. After the master gets married, he will have children, and then he will have junior brothers and junior sisters, and he has to feed them, so there will be more and more people. At the end, another person was added, Give it to my grandpa to eat too. Dont forget your own grandfather. Mu Zixian teased him, "Why don''t you have me? My love for you is in vain." It depends on my mood when the time comes. Qi Hao said in a tone that he would wait and see whether I was in a good mood or not. ?Mu Zixian just thought it was just a joke between the two of them, but didn''t he know that just a few years later, if he wanted to eat Qi Hao''s cooking, it would really depend on his mood. ??The two of them opened the courtyard door while talking, and saw Yan Xiangluo about to go out. Qi Hao immediately saluted respectfully, "Master." Yan Xiangluo nodded, and she saw a white halo above Qi Hao''s head, like white clouds floating above his head. This is also a good luck path, without any impurities, which means that his luck has been stable recently and he will not encounter bad things. Looking at Mu Zixian again, there was a gray halo above his head, with some black threads mixed in the halo. Such a fortune means that his luck is declining, and the black color represents that he will encounter sudden crises. It suddenly occurred to me that Mu Zixian was going to participate in the Continental Competition. He must have been tricked by someone during the competition, and it was not allowed by the rules. It was just that the opponent was hiding it so well that he couldn''t tell. Zixian, during the competition, you have to be careful of people using dirty tricks to plot against you, especially if the rules dont allow it. Its always better to be cautious. Yuan Xiangluo reminded Mu Zixian. ?Ever since she met Ji Jiuzhong, she had always had a good impression of Mu Zixian and spent the most time with him. Yan Xiangluo was very confused. Does her idea have something to do with the power of soul control? Otherwise, how else would I know that Mu Zixian was plotted against someone in the competition in a way that was not allowed by the rules? Mu Zixian was stunned. He knew that Yan Xiangluo would not tell him this for no reason. There must be some reason. Thinking that she had the blood of the Long family, she still accepted the inheritance of the soul-controlling power of the Long family. Man, can she see her own destiny? He immediately thanked him and said, "Thank you, Miss Yu, for reminding me. I will pay attention to it." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Where is Jiuchong?" Mu Zixian immediately said, "The master is in his room in the front yard." Yan Xiangluo raised her feet and walked out. She wanted to see if she could see Ji Jiuzhong''s luck. If she could, it would be a good time to see if he was in danger in the competition. Mu Zixian hurriedly said, "Miss Yu, the housekeeper from the city lord''s palace is here, he sent an apology and took away the elixir." While speaking, he handed over a Qiankun bag. Yan Xiangluo took it and looked inside, her apricot eyes flashed with clarity. She knew that Bai Wukian would not only not reduce the apology, but also increase it. ?This apology is generous enough, not much worse than the medical fee. Xiang Xiang put away the Qiankun bag, and Mu Zixian said, "Girls have a gift in the front yard." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. Is there any other way to apologize? "Is it a spiritual beast?" She immediately thought that the separate apology must be because they could not be put together. The things that could not be put in the Qiankun Bag must be living creatures, so they could only be spiritual beasts. After all, Yaoguang City is known as the city of beast taming. Its a war beast. Mu Zixian said. Qi Hao on the side immediately said with great interest, "Master, I saw it, the beast is so majestic." Yan Xiangluo could tell from his young apprentices shining eyes that he liked this war beast very much. Lets go and take a look. Yan Xiangluo walked to the front yard. She was originally going to find Ji Jiuzhong. Qi Hao walked beside her, talking excitedly about the war beasts. The apology was delivered before lunch, but Ji Jiuzhong didn''t let them disturb Yan Xiangluo. Qi Hao kept guarding the war beast in the front yard. The war beast ignored him and he just kept talking there. Even Mu Zixian was surprised that Qi Hao actually had such a habit of chattering. ?No, Ji Jiuzhong felt that Yan Xiangluo had come out of the house, so he asked Mu Zixian to come over and tell her about the apology. Qi Hao also followed quickly. ?A war beast is very expensive, especially a tamed war beast. Most people cannot afford it. Even in his family, only his father had a war beast back then. ??War beasts are not only expensive, they also need to be suitable. If they are of different types, they will not be in tune with their masters, and they will not have a tacit understanding when fighting. Hence, Qi Hao still knows a little about war beasts. This war beast is much more powerful than my fathers. Yan Xiangluo looked at his excited look and smiled, wondering if this boy had taken a liking to the war beast. Apart from being able to learn alchemy and medical skills from her, she had never seen Qi Hao be so interested in anything. When Yan Xiangluo came to the front yard, she saw a fiery red leopard in a huge cage. Because they were locked in a cage, lying on the ground with their eyes closed, no one would open their eyes when they came over. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the huge cage. Can this thing contain a war beast? ?Mu Zixian saw her gaze and immediately explained, "This cage is specially made. After the war beast is contracted, it has to be sent back to others." Yan Xiangluo nodded and searched for information about war beasts in her mind, "Ruby flame leopard, fire element." Yes, among the war beasts, the Ruby Flame Leopard is considered to be extremely powerful in combat. This Ruby Flame Leopard is of a very high level and should have room for growth. Mu Zixian lamented that Bai Wuqian had mastered the realm of apology. Anyway, he felt that the apology was sent to Yu Xiangluo''s heart. Look at this color. It''s fiery red. It''s Yan Xiangluo''s favorite color. Look at this type. It''s fire type. That alchemist is not fire type. Look at this combat power. There''s still room for improvement. You can tell just by looking at this. Bai Wukan put his mind into it. Yan Xiangluo was also very satisfied that Bai Wuqian had put all his thought into preparing an apology, but she really didn''t need the war beast. However, if the little apprentice liked it so much, then she would give it to the little apprentice. It would also be a layer of protection for him. With such a powerful one, As a war beast, even when his cultivation level is low, his safety is guaranteed to a certain extent. Xiaohao, do you like this red jade flame leopard? Yan Xiangluo asked. I like it. Not only does it look good, its also very powerful. Qi Haos eyes were very bright. Hearing Qi Hao''s words, the red jade flame leopard, which had been lying quietly in the cage, opened its eyes and looked at Qi Hao. After all, after it came here, Qi Hao was here to accompany it, chattering non-stop. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the fortune aperture on the head of the red jade flame leopard. It was also white, which matched Qi Hao very well. (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： Give it to Qi Hao Chapter 537 is given to Qi Hao Then Ill give it to you. Yuan Xiangluo said. Qi Hao was stunned. Although he liked the red jade flame leopard very much, this was given to his master. The master didn''t have a battle beast. How could he compete with his master for a battle beast? He immediately refused and said, "Master doesn''t have a war beast either. I don''t want one. When I''m older, I can contract a war beast." ?Yan Xiangluo was very satisfied that Qi Hao could maintain his calmness and filial piety in front of his favorite beast. "You need a war beast just because you are a child. When the master is not in front of you, it will protect you when you are in danger. You must also love it. Although it is a war beast, you must treat it like a friend or a relative. Because it is the only existence that has no dissatisfaction with you. You can completely trust your partner. When you are in danger, it will protect you with its life without hesitation. "This is what Yan Xiangluo really thinks. As for herself, Yan Xiangluo has always felt that Yun Tuan is enough for her, and she doesnt want any other spiritual beasts, not even war beasts. ??Although Yun Tuan is not a war beast yet, it has also said that when it recovers the cultivation level of a divine beast, it will be much more powerful than a war beast. Hearing this, Qi Hao knew what his master meant. He was young now. If his master stopped coming and he encountered danger, he would not have the strength to protect himself. Therefore, he needed a war beast even more now. ?The master gave him this war beast. He knew in his heart that this was the master''s love and care for him, and he was extremely moved. ?Although he is not old, he has been very smart since he was a child. He knows very well that his master is kind to him in a way that none of his relatives in the past could do. ?Except for parents and grandfather, all relatives in the family would like to benefit from their own small family whenever they encounter such an opportunity. ??He really liked the Ruby Flame Leopard. His big eyes flashed for a moment, and he generously accepted the master''s love and care. "Thank you, Master." ?When he grows up and gains strength, he will be more filial to his master. From now on, he will treat his master as his own mother and be filial to him. Perhaps it was due to the power of soul control that the Ruby Flame Leopard felt that it felt aggrieved. ??Similarly, Qi Hao''s cultivation level is low. After the war beast is contracted, it cannot borrow the strength of the master and will be implicated by the master. Even war beasts want to make a contract with a master who has strong cultivation. Yan Xiangluo said to the Ruby Flame Leopard, "You don''t have to feel aggrieved. My apprentice will definitely be a famous figure in the mainland in the future. You will not feel aggrieved at all by following him." After finishing her words, she added, "Although you are a war beast, it is not easy to find a good master. Xiao Hao likes you. If you grow up with him, the relationship between you will surpass the relationship between the master and the war beast. . You are each other''s partners. When one day Xiaohao''s strength no longer requires the fighting beast, he will not abandon you. Where can you find such a master?" The red jade flame leopard stood up after hearing the words, and looked at the tiny little kid Qi Hao in front of it seriously. It was moved by Yu Xiangluo''s words. From the moment it was captured, it knew its fate, that war pet''s The ending is not to die protecting the master. ??It is difficult to meet an owner who cares about them. Seeing Qi Hao''s expectant, nervous and clear eyes, the red jade flame leopard nodded its huge head. I dont know why, but it believed what the woman in the red dress said, and also believed that the child in front of it would be a good master. Qi Hao immediately extended his hand to it happily, "From now on, we will be partners, friends, and relatives, and I will treat you well." The red jade flame leopard lowered its head and rubbed his palm. Qi Hao immediately smiled even more happily and reached out to touch it, which was very rare. "Let''s make a contract. After the contract, you can communicate directly." Yan Xiangluo reminded her when she saw her little apprentice''s happy expression. Qi Hao immediately bit his finger. The ruby ??flame leopard lowered its huge head. This drop of blood fell on its eyebrows. A bright light of the contract enveloped the person and the beast. After the contract was successful, the ruby ??flame leopard disappeared. Entered Qi Hao''s spiritual pet space. Qi Hao was very happy and communicated with the Ruby Flame Leopard using his spiritual consciousness. Seeing this, Yan Xiangluo patted his shoulder and said, "Go back and think of a name for your war beast, and then get to know each other better so that we can have a better understanding when fighting together in the future." "Yes, Master." Qi Hao saluted Yan Xiangluo and ran happily to the yard where he lived. ?Mu Zixian looked at Qi Hao''s back with envy, "This kid is so lucky." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "His luck is indeed good." What Mu Zixian was actually talking about was that Qi Hao had a master named Xiangluo, and he was not very lucky. This was the first time he had seen a master who doted on his disciples so much. ?Although Deng Changze also loved Xiangluo very much, he only heard about it and never saw it with his own eyes. He had witnessed with his own eyes how Yan Xiangluo pampered his apprentice, and not just once. It''s like being pampered as a son. Thinking of Yu Xiangluo''s son, Mu Zixian''s eyes lit up. If the master and Miss Yu had children in the future, my God, what kind of existence would that be. ?In Mu Zixian''s mind, a miniature version of Ji Jiuchong flashed, and a miniature version of Yan Xiangluo flashed again. No matter which one they were, they were very good-looking. In fact, what Yan Xiangluo said about Qi Hao''s good luck was because she saw his luck. Little did he know that Mu Zixian was thinking of her and Ji Jiuzhong''s child because of this. You can arrange for someone to send the cage back, and tell Bai Wuqian that I appreciate the apology. Yan Xiangluo said to Mu Zixian. Since Bai Wu did such a thing, she is not an unreasonable person. She still has to accept the consultation fee. This is a rule and she will not break it. The worth of a miracle doctor should be like this, but she can give him more benefits. At least let him not use these treasures in vain. Not everyone can buy her elixir. After making arrangements, she walked to Ji Jiuzhong''s room. Mu Zixian finally came to his senses and quickly arranged for someone to send the cage back to the city lord''s palace. Ji Jiuzhong also has no war beasts and is about to participate in the continental competition again. Why didnt Yan Xiangluo give the ruby ??flame leopard to Ji Jiuzhong? ?There is only one reason, it is not suitable for Ji Jiuzhong. ?In Yan Xiangluo''s heart, a person with Ji Jiuzhong''s talent must be at the level of a mythical beast even if he wants to fight a beast. Although the Ruby Flame Leopard is considered top-grade among war beasts, it is completely insufficient for Ji Jiuzhong and is more suitable for Qi Hao. Furthermore, the contract beasts still have time to adapt, and they wont be able to borrow their strength during the competition. ??The Ruby Flame Leopard is not strong enough to match Ji Jiuzhong''s opponents, so the Ruby Flame Leopard is useless to Ji Jiuzhong. Only in the hands of Qi Hao can it realize its greatest value. Ji Jiuzhong''s room was in the main courtyard of the front yard. When he came to his door and heard voices inside, Yu Xiangluo didn''t go in until he had finished handling the matter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： Precognitive power As soon as Yan Xiangluo arrived, Ji Jiuzhong sensed it and quickly explained the matter and let everyone go out. Yan Xiangluo saw the door open, and six men wearing uniform black robes came out, with a chilling aura all over their bodies. At first glance, they were all people who had experienced life and death countless times. Although she didn''t know their names, she knew They are all people who have been in her copper tower palace and experienced it. They were all hidden guards in Tianqian Continent, but when they got here, Ji Jiuzhong obviously had other arrangements and plans for them, and some of them no longer had to hide in the dark. Two more people came out from behind the six people, namely Changfeng and Jin Yutang. ?A total of eight people came out, and Yan Xiangluo would not miss such a good opportunity. She immediately mobilized her soul-controlling power to see their fate. Among the eight people, Changfeng and Jin Yutang''s luck circles are pretty good. They are both white, mixed with some gray as thick as silk threads that can only be seen if you look carefully. This gray luck cannot be caused by the white halo of good luck. What a change of fortune. If it is black, be careful. The luck circles of the other six people are not as good as Changfeng and Jin Yutang. Although they are also white, they are mixed with black of different thicknesses, some are a group, some are a line, and some are a very thick one. ?Black and few things represent bad luck and things are not going well. But if it is lumpy or has thick black lines, it means it will be injured, not a minor one. Yan Xiangluo immediately asked Changfeng to call the six people in front of her. Then she entered Ji Jiuzhong''s room and looked at the top of Ji Jiuzhong''s head. Eh, nothing. Why is there nothing? ?Looking harder, her soul-controlling power had been mobilized to its maximum, but there was still nothing above Ji Jiuzhong''s head. She understood that not being able to see it did not mean that Ji Jiuzhong had no luck. How could a person have no luck? It should be that she could not see Ji Jiuzhong''s luck. I dont know if its because her Heavenly Master is not strong enough and cant see it now, or because his special luck is blocked by the Heavenly Dao and he cant see it. Ji Jiuzhong saw her coming in and staring at the top of his head without saying anything. It wasn''t until she moved her eyes away and looked at him that he said, "Luoluo, what''s wrong?" Yu Xiangluo sat down opposite him and sent a message to him, "I can see people''s destiny, but I can''t see yours." Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes, immediately looked outside, and sent a message to her, "Is there something wrong with their luck?" Yan Xiangluo continued to send a message to him, "Well, Changfeng and Jin Yutang are fine. The other six people, the third and last one from left to right, have a large amount of black in their luck, which means He will be seriously injured. Although others will be injured, they will not be serious. " Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes, and realized that the two people Yuan Xiangluo was talking about were the two most powerful among the hidden guards. In this competition, he expected these two people to be among the top 100. Moreover, he had already gone to confirm yesterday that he would participate on time. If he had not confirmed it, it could be considered as giving up automatically. After all, he saw a long list of people who had given up yesterday. Obviously there were various reasons. Some people did not come after signing up, which was probably the case. Can''t come. However, if the confirmed person does not participate, he or she will have to be notified on the mainland and will not be allowed to participate in any future competitions. Not to mention, the reputation is not good. Therefore, giving up the game now is not an option. Will it be life-threatening? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Let alone the Hidden Guard, even though he has walked step by step to this day, he has suffered numerous injuries, large and small, even those that were almost fatal. It is almost common for the Hidden Guards to be injured. However, that was without knowing it. If he could avoid it, he would naturally not want the people he trained to suffer such serious injuries. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "That''s not possible." Ji Jiuchong breathed a sigh of relief, "I gave each of them a share of the elixir refined by Luoluo. I''ll give them a few more words." Ji Jiuzhong stood up and walked out, specifically telling the two people to be careful of being plotted against. Then he sent them off to prepare. Ji Jiuzhong asked after returning to the room, "Has Luoluo learned the fortune-telling technique of the Heavenly Master?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "The Long family''s soul-controlling techniques are different from what they usually learn. Fortune-seeking is just the most basic one." Ji Jiuzhong has recovered part of her memory. She knows that Yan Xiangluo was a very powerful heavenly master in her previous life, and fortune-telling was a piece of cake for her in her previous life. But she couldnt see her own destiny, and it was the same in her previous life. "You were also a heavenly master in your previous life, and you also couldn''t see my destiny." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t hide it from her. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and a dark light flashed across her apricot eyes. She could not see through Ji Jiuzhong''s luck in the past life and this life, which meant that his luck in both lives was very special. After all, those who cannot see the destiny of the heavenly master come with the secret of heaven. ?So what was Ji Jiuzhongs identity in his previous life? Do you know what your identity was in your previous life? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "I have recovered a lot of memories, but they are a bit messy. Neither my identity nor your identity is there. When I think about this, it''s like there is a big fog blocking the sea of ??consciousness. I can''t see it no matter how I look." Inside, I cant remember. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. In her previous life, she must have been a very strong Heavenly Master, but she couldn''t even see Ji Jiuzhong''s destiny. Why? At this moment, an idea immediately came to her mind, because they were all people whose fate could not be controlled by heaven. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, how could she have such an idea? After all, she had always believed that the missions she carried on were the missions given by heaven. If God cannot control her destiny, then what is the purpose of everything in her previous life? ??The senior brothers were all very dissatisfied with Ji Jiuzhong. Even the fifth senior brother wanted to kill Ji Jiuzhong, but he was blocked by himself. This shows that the failure of what they wanted to do at that time should be related to Ji Jiuzhong. ??What was Ji Jiuzhong''s identity in his last life, and how could it affect him to such a serious extent? Suddenly, it became clear to her that the thought in her mind was the power of foreknowledge of the Celestial Master. This is why the Celestial Master can know people''s destiny and what they are about to encounter. It is the power of foreknowledge that is overridden by the power of controlling souls. ?As long as you can know it within the scope of your current Celestial Master''s power, the information you want to know will automatically appear in your mind. Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand why the world worshiped and admired the Heavenly Master so much. Even the simplest ability to judge luck was enough to make the world fearful and crazy. Do you need me to show the luck to other contestants? Yan Xiangluo asked. She remembered that there seemed to be more than twenty hidden guards participating in this competition. Ji Jiuzhong hoped that they would enter the top 100 as much as possible. It must be because Ji Jiuzhong wanted to have something to say about the top 100. Chapter 539： can see me Chapter 539 You can see me No need. Ji Jiuzhong refused directly. ?Looking at a person''s destiny requires the power of soul control. He has a large number of hidden guards, and it is not possible to see them all in a short time. He does not want Luoluo to consume so much soul control power. ??Moreover, there is a risk of being discovered by someone who is interested in continuing to use the power of soul control. The most important point is that everyone has his own destiny, and this is what everyone should bear. Neither good luck nor bad luck is permanent. As long as you are cautious and act carefully, good things will get better and better, and bad luck will be avoided. Even if it cannot be avoided, the danger will be minimized because of caution. . ?His people have gone through life and death training to get to where they are now, and many people have been lost along the way. Those who can stay and follow him to the higher continent are all strong men with strong mental states and talents. ??The ups and downs and tribulations encountered are countless. He believes that it is just a competition and they can all get through it safely. After all, none of them are little white rabbits. However, he was worried that Luoluo would misunderstand him, so Hualuo immediately explained, "Luoluo can''t watch their fortunes change anytime and anywhere. They have to guard against and plan many things themselves. A person''s life can''t be smooth, especially like Its those of us from the lower continent who come to the higher continent and work hard but dont know what the future holds. I will remind them to be careful and face their own destiny when it comes. Yan Xiangluo understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant and nodded, "Just say something if you need me." Ji Jiuzhong said again, "I won''t be polite to Luoluo if necessary, but Luoluo must also protect herself. Although not everyone can be a heavenly master, there are many people in the higher continents who have the power to control souls. There are too many people coming to the continental competition this time. We dont know who among the crowd has the power to control souls. Dont use it lightly, Luoluo. Ji Jiuzhong also understands that it is impossible to practice the power of soul control without using it. Especially the ability to see people''s fortunes must be practiced by someone, so it is impossible for her to not use the power of soul control. It can only remind her to use the power of soul control when it is safe. Yan Xiangluo knew what Ji Jiuchong was worried about, "Don''t worry, I won''t use the power of soul control indiscriminately." ??It was already evening, and the sky was gradually getting dark. Yan Xiangluo also tried the power of soul control to see how strong a person''s luck was. She was not going to continue studying the power of soul control today. She was going back to her room to refine the antidote for Bai Jiaojiao. They should leave immediately as soon as the competition was over. She didn''t want to waste any more time because of this matter. Seeing that Bai Wuqian''s character is still on the bottom line, the face with a very rich face, and give him an additional elixir. This elixir, she believes that Bai Wuqian will like it very much. ??Yan Xiangluo said goodbye to Ji Jiuzhong and went back to his yard. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her leaving back and sighed secretly. After learning that he had concealed her registration for the Continental Competition, although they talked once and cleared up the misunderstanding, there were still some changes in the way the two of them got along. Luoluo was much more polite when talking to him, and she had to be careful every time, for fear that any words would make her think too much and thus increase the distance between the two. ?He found that every time he talked to her now, he had to explain something carefully, for fear that she would misunderstand something. Although he knows that something is wrong with this situation, no matter how smart he is, he can''t find a good solution now, so he can only take one step at a time. ?But he also knew in his heart that if this matter was not resolved, not only would their relationship not be able to go any further, it might even be impossible to maintain. Luoluo is not a person who likes to make do with things. If things go on like this, she will definitely give up. Ji Jiuchong felt a headache. This was the first time in his life that something had troubled him. Ji Jiuzhong originally thought that he had explained the matter clearly to his subordinates, but because of luck, he still told all the participants once again. These hidden guards are very curious. They have been following their master since they were a few years old. This is the first time they have seen their mother-in-laws master. He actually warns them again and again because he is worried about their safety in participating in the competition. ??However, the effect is still there. After all, these subordinates all have inexplicable admiration for Ji Jiuzhong, and they all feel that the reason why Ji Jiuzhong can repeatedly remind them like this must be because he knows something first. ?It can be seen that the participants in this competition are complicated and full of dangers. They are really more cautious when they compete again, and thus avoid some big disasters. Yan Xiangluo returned to her yard. She stood there for a while and watched the stars and the moon in the night sky. After settling down her emotions, she returned to her room and refined the elixir she was going to give Bai Wu. ?Although her consultation fees are not generally high, her elixirs are worth the money, and several of the herbs are extremely difficult to obtain in higher continents. After refining the elixir and packing it up separately, Yan Xiangluo looked at a dark figure standing by the door and said, "You keep following me and don''t say anything. What do you want to do?" After hearing her words, the shadow looked left and right. There was no one else in the room, and then he realized that Yan Xiangluo was talking to him. He pointed at himself in surprise and said, "Can you see me?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? How can I talk to you if I can''t see you?" Yan Xiangluo said speechlessly. The shadow suddenly floated excitedly from the door to her, and stood three steps away from him. Oh my god, I really met a heavenly master. Heiyings tone was extremely exciting. Yan Xiangluo carefully looked at the person in front of him. He was a middle-aged man. Although he was now in a soul body, his appearance showed that he lived in excellent conditions before he was born. "You are a soul that won''t go to the place you should go to after death. Are there any people or things that you can''t let go of when you are wandering in the world?" Yu Xiangluo asked. ?After hearing her words, the man burst into tears and said, "I died unjustly." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Fortunately, he was a soul. No matter how loud he cried, only people with the power to control souls could hear him. However, because he let out his emotions, the wind and chill in her room didn''t sit well with her, so she didn''t like it. this temperature. Yan Xiangluo quickly waved her hand, "Please stop blowing the wind in my room." The man''s sad mood was all of a sudden hit by her words. His crying suddenly stopped, and the cold wind in the room suddenly stopped. Can you help me? The mans tone was pleading. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why should I help you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： pay you Yan Xiangluo is not stupid. She is a stranger, no, it should be said to be a strange ghost. She will not be a holy mother and help anyone and any ghost unconditionally. ?Havent you heard him cry so sadly, shouting that he was wronged to die? If he asked himself to help him avenge him, would he agree to it? She already has a lot of troubles and doesn''t want to cause any more troubles. The man also knew that the help he wanted from Yu Xiangluo was a bit overwhelming, but he had died unjustly for so many years, and it was not easy for him to meet a heavenly master who could see him and talk to him. If she was unwilling to help him, it would be difficult for him. Lets wait until the next Heavenly Master. ?Then he will not be able to avenge his unjust death in this life. Didn''t he wait so many years in vain? "I won''t let you help in vain, I will pay you." The man said immediately. Yan Xiangluo looked at the man and said, "You are just a ghost now. What reward can you give me? You should have seen that I just refine a pill for others, and the price is not something ordinary people can afford." The man said with certainty, "The reward I give you cannot be bought with wealth. I was the former head of the courtyard where you rented, and I was murdered by the current head of the house. He didn''t know that only the successive heads of the family were handing over power. I told you the secret by word of mouth. In order to avoid being discovered that I was killed by him, I stupidly took all the people out of here. As long as you help me, I will tell you the secret of the family. " Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh." ??This voice was neither high nor low, and it was obvious that he was not interested in his family secrets at all. The man was anxious, "Although it is our family''s secret, it will be of great benefit to you, and I don''t need you to help me get revenge. I just need you to tell my son the cause of my death." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the man and thought for a moment, it would not be impossible if he just sent a message. Although the owner of this courtyard moved away from Yaoguang City, they did not sell the house here, but rented it out, which shows that they did not move too far away. They should consider that this is the courtyard left by their ancestors, so left behind. It won''t take much time to send a letter. Just send a message? Yan Xiangluo asked. The man relaxed his mouth when he saw Yu Xiang fell, and immediately said, "Yes, just send a message." Yan Xiangluoyou asked, "If he doesn''t believe me, isn''t this message in vain? Isn''t it okay without you?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t believe that he just sent a message. Not to mention how many years he had been dead, he didn''t know his son, so why should others believe him? The man''s soul and body were much darker, "He will believe it." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and asked, "How many sons do you have?" The man''s soul froze again, "Just one." Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to hit him, she still said matter-of-factly, "Are you sure he is still alive in the world?" Yu Xiangluo felt that if someone even killed you, how could they still keep your son and wait for him to find out how hard it is to take revenge? ??The man was stunned. He had never thought about this problem. For the sake of his position as the head of the family, his younger brother would dare to harm his own brother, let alone a nephew. ??If it were him, he would kill his nephew to avoid future troubles. After a while, the man finally made a decision, "If my son lives in the world, you can tell him how I died. If he is no longer alive, our deal is complete." He accepted his fate. If his son was really no longer alive, there would be no way to avenge him in this life. The clan would not avenge a dead former head of the family. If he was unwilling to do so, he would have no choice. ? Yan Xiangluo has the power of soul control and can clearly sense the man''s emotions and knows that he made a decision out of helplessness. He didn''t say anything too harshly, and comforted him, "I''m just telling him the worst outcome of the matter first. If your son is smart enough, he will naturally have a way to survive." The man''s mood indeed improved, and he obviously thought that his son was a smart man. You agreed? the man asked. Yan Xiangluo raised the corners of her lips, "I want to know first whether your family''s secrets are really useful to me." The man hesitated for a moment and then said, "Well, anyway, this secret is destined to be buried after my death, which also means that this secret guarded by my ancestors has no connection with the family, so I will tell you, no matter whether you agree to help me or not." Yan Xiangluo raised his eyebrows. This man was not a fool. He knew how to maximize the benefits of things. How could he be so calculated by his own brother? "Then let''s talk." Although Yan Xiangluo is not a stingy person, there is no harm in being cautious. As for the family secrets he mentioned, she believed that it was true that the man said they were useful to her. After all, he was a soul and had nothing to exchange with her except these. ??The man said to Yan Xiangluo, "The secret is in the room you live in." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, the secret was in the room where she lived? Yan Xiangluo immediately ruled out that their family''s secret was a treasure trove. After all, she had clouds and sky coverings. No matter whether it was treasures from heaven or earth or any high-level medicinal materials, they could not escape the hands of their two little treasure-hunting experts. Since neither Yun Tuan nor Zhe Tian told her that there was a treasure in this room, the secret the man mentioned was definitely not a treasure hiding place. Yan Xiangluo looked around the room and said, "Just be direct, my time is precious." Knowing that she was impatient, the man immediately floated to the dressing table, pointed at a place and said, "If you click here, the dressing table will move away." Yan Xiangluo stood up and came to the dressing table. She glanced at where the man pointed, which was the center of a flower among the carved patterns on the dressing table. ??If the man hadn''t pointed it out, I wouldn''t have seen that the center of the flower was actually a mechanism. Yan Xiangluo pressed Hua Xin down, and the dressing table moved to one side with a creak. Suddenly, a secret compartment appeared on the wall behind. There was a square box in the secret compartment, about one foot square. The man was very moved when he saw the box again, "Take it out and I will tell you how to open it." Yan Xiangluo took out the box and put it on the ground, then restored the dressing table to its original state. ?The man knelt down and looked at the box. He stretched out his hand to touch the box, but his hand went through and he couldn''t touch anything. ?He paused his hands and sighed, he was already dead. Things that his ancestors had protected with their lives for generations were now nothing to him. Push the sun on the lid of the box into Yue Yas arms, and the box will open. The man looked up at Yan Xiangluo, who was still standing, pointed at the pattern on the box, and made a demonstration. Chapter 541： Toy box Yan Xiangluo squatted down, pressed the sun pattern with her fingers, and with a slight push, the sun moved. After being pushed into Yue Ya''s arms by Yan Xiangluo, it turned into a big sun. It was so perfect that you wouldn''t have noticed it if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes. It''s two things rolled into one. After merging into a sun, the lid of the box opened with a snap. Yan Xiangluo looked at the opened box. There was a smaller box inside. She raised her eyes and glanced at the man. The meaning was obvious, are you kidding me? I''m still playing with the box set here. The man noticed her gaze and immediately explained, "It''s this thing that has been guarded by our ancestors for more than three thousand years. We can only open the outer box, and we can only look at the inner box like this, and we can''t touch it. , will be immediately bounced away by a force." Yan Xiangluo looked away and looked at the box inside. The man said that they couldn''t even touch it, so how could they open it? Yan Xiangluo thought about her luck. She seemed to have a special destiny with many treasures. For an outsider to get something that her family had guarded for generations, did it mean that she was destined to it? Since you are destined, lets try it and see if it can be opened? Thinking of this, she slowly ran toward the box and stretched out her hand. The man looked at her hand nervously. Just when the man thought that her hand would be bounced away by the power of the box like theirs, Yan Xiangluo touched the box, and then she The other hand also reached over and took out the box with both hands. The man looked at the box she held in both hands in shock, "You can actually take out the box? Could it be that what our ancestors have guarded for generations is the girl''s chance." An indescribable feeling came to the man''s heart. He didn''t know why his ancestors had guarded this thing for generations. Just because this girl will come and get it one day? Yan Xiangluo ignored him and looked at the box to see how to open it. She saw that the box had no lock at all. She reached out to lift the lid and opened the box easily. ??This time the man was sure that this thing was indeed an opportunity for the girl in front of him who had the power to control the soul. No wonder he was attracted to her before and followed her. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment when she saw what was inside, but the man was extremely curious and muttered, "What is this? Why can''t I feel any spiritual energy? Isn''t it said that it is of great help to people''s cultivation? Could it be that the ancestors Been cheated?" Just because the man couldn''t sense it didn''t mean that Yan Xiangluo couldn''t sense it. Inside the box was a black shape, an irregular stone-like thing, quite small, as big as a large soup bowl. The man couldn''t sense any spiritual energy on it, because there was indeed no spiritual energy on it, but his ancestors were not deceived, because what this thing possessed was not spiritual energy, but spiritual power, lots and lots of spiritual power. . Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment because mental power exists in the sea of ??consciousness of living creatures. She was surprised to see it suddenly here. ??Human monks can practice to distinguish good or bad talents, mainly depending on whether your sea of ??consciousness is strong enough and whether the spiritual power in it is sufficient. ?The same goes for spiritual beasts. As long as cultivators and beasts are the same, they both need to have a strong sea of ??consciousness, so that their cultivation talents will be strong. Under normal circumstances, mental power can only exist in the sea of ??consciousness of living creatures. Why does this stone-like thing contain a lot of mental power? Yan Xiangluo did not move the stone rashly, but covered the box inside again, put it into the big box, covered the big box again, and pushed the sun back to its original position, so that the box It returned to its original appearance. Seeing this, the man thought that Yan Xiangluo was not interested in this thing, and explained anxiously, "Our ancestors have indeed said from generation to generation that this thing is helpful for people to practice, but no one has ever opened it, so they don''t know how to help people practice. But as long as Being destined to this thing will change your cultivation talent, and it will be easy to become the strongest person in the continent. Girl, I''m not lying to you. Since you can open the box inside, it means you are destined. This thing is your chance, you. Think about it again and give it a try. Yan Xiangluo knew that the man had misunderstood her, so she waved the box with her slender white hand and disappeared from the man''s eyes. "What message do you want to send to your son?" Yuan Xiangluo asked. The man suddenly turned from anxious to surprised, knowing that Yan Xiangluo had agreed to his conditions. He immediately said, "I will tell you the process of being killed, and you can tell my son the truth." Yan Xiangluo frowned, "Are you sure this is okay?" She felt that if she told her son like this, his son would throw up his sleeves and leave before the story was even finished, and he would definitely think that she was a lunatic. The man nodded and said, "I will give you a token. If you give the token to my son first, he will believe what you say." Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "Your mansion has been rented out so many times that I can''t even count you. Are you sure you can still find a token to make your son believe in my words?" The man''s expression dimmed and he floated to the door, "My token is on my body. Girl, just come with me." Yan Xiangluo was stunned, "Is your body in this yard?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Although she had just become a Celestial Master, even if she wasn''t a Celestial Master, she wouldn''t have known there were corpses where she lived even if she wasn''t a Celestial Master. The man said, "It''s not in the yard. My body is in the unused house behind the yard." Yan Xiang understood. "After so many years, are you sure your body has not rotted?" She didnt want to see a pile of rotten flesh and bones. If she was asked to rummage through a pile of rotten flesh and bones to find his token, she would refuse. Seeing her disgusted look, the man was speechless, "I have a magic weapon in my body that no one knows about. It is usually used for cultivation, and it also has the effect of strengthening the body. It was only after I died that I found out that it also has the effect of making the corpse incorruptible. Thats why I kept my body intact, just like when I first died. Its not scary at all. The girl is not even afraid of me as a ghost. Its just a corpse. How can the girl be scared? ??The man didn''t understand. How could a monk who had reached his level of cultivation have never killed a living being, let alone monsters and spiritual beasts? There were also many people, so how could he still be afraid of a corpse? "Then go and have a look." Yan Xiangluo ignored his look and had no intention of explaining it. She was not afraid, just disgusted. The man is a soul body, so naturally no one can see him, but as soon as Yan Xiangluo came out, the hidden guard responsible for safety in the dark discovered it. ??Seeing her jump over the wall and jump out of the house to the back of the yard, a hidden guard immediately followed her to guard her secretly. ?There were also hidden guards who immediately went to report Ji Jiuchong. Chapter 542： purify soul Chapter 542 Purifying the Soul When Ji Jiuzhong learned that she had gone to an unused room behind the rented compound, he raised his eyebrows. He thought that she preferred to handle things independently now. Since she didn''t call him, he shouldn''t bother her, so he held back. The urge to get over immediately is enough, just ask the hidden guards to protect her secretly. If her life is not in danger, don''t interfere with what she is doing. Yan Xiangluo followed the man to the house. It was a small courtyard with overgrown grass. It looked like no one had lived there for a long time. The man came to the well platform in the yard, pointed down and said, "My body will stay here. Girl, go down and take off the storage ring from my hand. There is a sapphire ring in it. Girl, take this sapphire ring." Go and see my son, he will believe your words when he sees this jade ring." Yan Xiangluo said with some confusion, "He killed you but didn''t take away your storage ring?" The man smiled bitterly, "This is his cleverness. What he wants is the position of the head of the family. If anything of mine appears in his hands, sooner or later things will be exposed. At that time, he looked at what I had in my hand." He gave up the ring after hesitating, but he took away the spiritual stones and crystal coins inside. There was no mark on these things. Even if he took them out openly and used them, no one would know they were mine. He didn''t move anything, including the sapphire finger that symbolizes the position of the head of the family." Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the sapphire finger ring was actually a symbol of the status of the head of their family. "How did he become the head of the family without the sapphire finger?" Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. The man glanced at Yu Xiangluo and felt that this girl looked shrewd and sometimes very simple, "I, the head of the family, have disappeared. Of course, I can''t get the sapphire finger back. But the position of the head of the family cannot be idle for too long. Of course, There needs to be an acting family head, and after a while, he will become the real family head. As for the family heads token, just get another one. Yan Xiangluo curled her lips and said, "The so-called family head''s token is a joke." The man said firmly, "It''s not a joke. As long as my son holds the household head''s token, he will have to give it to my son no matter how many years he has been the household head." Yan Xiangluo sneered at his words. After being the head of the family for so many years, he has replaced everyone in the family with his own. Even if your son wants to become the head of the family with the head of the family''s token, it is unlikely that he will become the head of the family. . On the contrary, if your son is smart, he will never take out this token, except after revenge. She didn''t say these words. It was a family matter and she would not interfere. She only needed to get the sapphire ring and tell his son about the man''s murder, and the deal between them would be over. ?But she really didnt want to go down, so she said to Yun Tuan who had been nestling on her neck, Yun Tuan, go get the storage ring from his body. Yun Tuan raised his little head and looked at the well platform. Although he didn''t really want to go down, he couldn''t let his master go down. He should serve his master as a caring spiritual pet. ??A white light flashed through the clouds and the figure disappeared. The man looked at the well platform in surprise, and then at Yan Xiangluo. Her spiritual pet was so small, but it was so fast. The most important thing was that he didn''t know what kind of spiritual pet it was. ?This little girl shows her extraordinaryness in every aspect. The man was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask. Just in the blink of an eye, the cloud came back, with a storage ring hanging on its little paw. Yan Xiangluo threw a flame to burn away the death energy on the storage ring, and then took it. ?Because the owner has died, the contract has disappeared. Yan Xiangluo poked her consciousness into it and found that there were still many things inside. Just as the man said, the spiritual stones and crystal coins inside were gone. She found the sapphire ring the man was talking about, took it out, and asked, "Is it this?" The man nodded, "That''s it." Yan Xiangluo put away the sapphire ring and asked, "Do you need me to give this storage ring to your son or put it on your corpse again?" ??The man was very surprised. He thought that the gift ring had already been in her hands and that Yan Xiangluo would keep it for himself, but he didn''t expect that she had no intention of asking for it at all. You must know that although there are no spiritual stones and crystal coins in his storage ring, there are still many treasures in it. After all, he was once the head of the family. ??This little girl actually has no intention of being greedy for money at all. For a person with such a character, it is no wonder that she has such strong cultivation and abilities at a young age. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the reason why he was no longer diligent in his cultivation was because his ideological realm was not pure enough. "Give it to the girl." Although the man was surprised by Yan Xiangluo''s open-mindedness, he was still prepared to give her the gift ring, which was also his original plan. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "A gentleman loves money in a proper way. I have a lot of skills in making money. All we need is that stone for the transaction between you and me. I don''t want the gift ring or the things inside it. Otherwise Put it back or give it to your relatives. You can choose one yourself. The man sighed, "The only person I have ever seen is someone with such a character as the girl. Although I am only a soul now, being able to see someone with a pure soul like the girl makes my soul full of resentment... I felt relieved instantly. The girl not only fulfilled my wish, but also saved my soul. Unfortunately, I can no longer repay the girl''s kindness. " After saying this, he gave a big gift to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was actually surprised when he discovered the changes that occurred in his soul and body in that instant. When I saw the man''s soul body before, his soul body was gray and dark gray. Now the soul body is almost transparent. It became clear to Yan Xiang that the color of the soul body also represents the good and evil of the soul body. Because he is not greedy for money, this small act can purify the man''s soul and body. This benefit is obvious. Yan Xiangluo also realized another skill of the Heavenly Master in an instant. What happened after the man was about to go to the underworld appeared in front of her eyes. If his soul body was dark gray before, he could not be reincarnated normally, but had to enter hell. After entering there, he would need a lot of merit and blessings to come out again, and where would he go to do merit while he was there? What a blessing. If the descendants of the family have no one to do this for them, it will be almost impossible for them to get out of hell. But now, because of his influence on him, his soul is completely clean, and naturally he no longer needs to go to hell. (End of this chapter) Chapter 543： is a good thing Yan Xiangluo suddenly understood that maybe she could become a high-ranking, respected and powerful heavenly master in her previous life precisely because she had a pure and clean soul, which could not only change the fate of people, but also the fate of souls. In other words, if you want to reach a very high position among the Celestial Masters, in ordinary people''s terms, this person must be a pure and good person. Are you yourself? Yan Xiangluo doubted whether she could reach the height of her previous life along the way with Tianshi. After all, she felt that her soul in this life, no matter which world she lived in, was selfish, selfish for the sake of survival. The man stood up after saluting, "Girl, please put this storage ring back on my finger. If my son is still alive and avenges me, he will definitely come here, and this thing will still be his by then. If he is gone , everything is meaningless, just leave it here. If someone is destined to find my body in the future, he can bury my body properly. The things in this storage ring can also be regarded as my repayment of his kindness in burying me. " Yan Xiangluo felt that the man was a very transparent person. The reason why he was tricked by his brother was because he had a kind heart and had never been wary of his relatives. This is fine, cause and effect will pay off, and he is right to do this. Although he can bury his body, if his son is still alive, he must come to bury him personally, and once he leaves, he will not be buried. I will come back specifically to bury him. Since he has made all the arrangements, I won''t bother myself. Yan Xiangluo asked Yun Tuan to put the gift ring back on the corpse''s hand, and then took the man back to her yard without entering the room. She sat down at the stone table in the yard and said, "Tell me about your murder." Please be as detailed as possible so that your son can find clues when he wants to take revenge on you. ??The man nodded, stood aside and began to describe his experience of being murdered in detail. The hidden guards who had been following Yu Xiangluo were confused. Who was she talking to? I feel a chill on my back. After Ji Jiuzhong received the news, she understood and knew that she had met a soul body. Since she was willing to communicate with this soul body, it meant that the other party had no ill intentions towards her. On the contrary, it was because of her ability that she could help him. I just dont know how she can help the other person. Ji Jiuzhong knows very well that Luoluos heart is kind. Even though she always wraps herself up very tightly, the most vulnerable thing about her is the kindness in her heart. ?However, Luo Luo is different now from before. She is very defensive now, so she should be fine. Ji Jiuchong is no longer worried. ??The man told in detail how he was plotted and killed by his brother. No matter how detailed it was, it took him only a quarter of an hour to finish. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''ve written it down, don''t worry, I have a photographic memory and will tell your son word for word. Do you have anything else to say to your son?" The man''s eyes became brighter at this time, "Tell him, if his second uncle is a good family head, don''t avenge me, let him leave the family and live the life he wants. I used the family to restrain him before, and from now on He can live the life he wants, as long as he is happy and safe, and I dont have any resentment at this time. ?Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. After purifying his soul, he was able to let go of his hatred. You must know that he was killed by his own brother. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and looked at the man, and a scene suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, a dark room with a gloomy decoration. If you look closely, it was a soul-suppressing formation, and the suppressed soul was the man in front of her. When the man said that he had no resentment, the formation collapsed, and the man was repelled. He vomited a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, looking at the destroyed Zhenhun in horror. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the reason why the man''s soul turned dark gray was not only because he had resentment in his heart, but also because someone was suppressing his soul. Yan Xiangluo did not hide anything from the man, "It''s a good thing that you let go of your resentment. Your previous soul body was suppressed. All your emotions not only come from the hatred in your heart, but mainly the suppressed resentment. Although you don''t know it, The moment you let go of the resentment in your heart, the formation that suppressed your soul collapsed, and the other party was severely injured, and his cultivation level will regress a lot." The man was stunned when he heard this and sighed. Yan Xiangluo saw that the man''s soul did not change color again because of her words, and knew that the man had really thought about it, and there was really no resentment in her heart. But she didn''t feel that it was all her fault. Although her power of controlling souls was indeed very strong, the main reason was that the man himself was a kind and responsible person during his lifetime. Otherwise, the soul and body could be purified so easily, and there would be no **** in the underworld. Since I have this fate with him, lets give him another chance. ?Although the man''s soul has been purified by her and can avoid going to **** and suffering, he can only be reborn immediately. If he wants to be reincarnated, he still has less luck. "Since you have fulfilled your wish, do you want to report to the underworld immediately?" Yan Xiangluo asked. The man nodded, "Let''s go now. No evil spirits came to see me after I died. I thought it was because of the resentment in my heart. Now I know that it was because my soul was suppressed. I have already sensed that evil spirits are coming. Excuse me. Please give me your surname, at least let me know who your benefactor is?" The fragrance is generous, "My surname is u, the female characters are next to the clouds, the famous incense, the fragrance of the floral fragrance, the falling." This was the first time that Yan Xiangluo introduced her name to a person, no, to a spirit body so seriously. In the past, she always said her name directly, and the other person could only use the few words they wanted. But today, she wanted the man to know her real name, word for word. The man saluted again, "Thank you so much for your benefactor." Yan Xiangluo said, "You and I also have this fate. I will give you another good fortune, so that you can be reborn in a good family in the next life. Just like the life you want for your son, you can freely choose your own life." The man was surprised and thanked him again, "Thank you so much for my benefactor." ??Yu Xiangluo raised her hand, and the power of soul control wrapped around the man. After a moment, she withdrew the power of soul control, and the man suddenly felt that his soul was so light that it seemed like it was about to float away. At this time, his soul was really floating. He knew that he was leaving, so he quickly said, "Master Yu, thank you very much. If we are destined to meet again in the next life, I will definitely repay the kindness of Master Yu." The man knows that the promises he makes in front of the Heavenly Master will really come true in the next life. Chapter 544： power of faith Although he no longer knows Yan Xiangluo after his reincarnation, he has formed a good relationship with her at this time. They will really meet again in the next life, and it will still be a good relationship, and the wish he made will definitely come true. ??Now Yan Xiangluo has a deeper understanding of causes and conditions. The past life caused the current life effect. Maybe they had a cause in the previous life, so they have such a fate in this life. Yan Xiangluo smiled and waved to him, and the man''s soul disappeared into the night sky. Yan Xiangluo stood up and looked at the empty night sky, feeling something she had never felt before. She clearly felt that there was a kind of power in her body. This power came from the man''s soul that she purified, which was also called the power of faith. In the past, she always thought that the power of faith came from the faith of living people, but now she understood that the power of faith not only came from the admiration of people in the world, but also from the sincere gratitude and admiration of the soul body. ?Although the soul body does not have a body, their spiritual consciousness is there. With spiritual consciousness, they have consciousness and naturally have thoughts. Because of their specialness, the power of faith is more pious and greater than that of people with bodies. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo understood why the Heavenly Master wanted to have a pure soul. Without a pure soul, it would be impossible to sincerely help people and souls. ?Yu Xiangluo''s heart was a little heavy, and she felt as if she had a long way to go on the road to becoming a Heavenly Master. At this time, she already admired herself in the previous life. How did she become a heavenly master that the world looked up to? Ji Jiuzhong got the news that after waving to the night sky, she stood in the yard and stared at the night sky in a daze, and hurried over. Sure enough, I saw her raising her head and looking at the night sky with a somewhat wandering gaze. It looked like she was looking at the night sky. In fact, her thoughts were dominant. She must be thinking about something, and she was too absorbed in her thoughts. The temperament of Yan Xiangluo at this time was very similar to her in the previous life when he recovered his memory. Although he recovered some memories of his previous life, he did not have any information about their appearance in the previous life. Because of this, what he remembered was her temperament. Ji Jiuzhong walked over slowly. Yan Xiangluo noticed his aura, came back to his senses, and looked back at him. Did Luoluo encounter anything troublesome? Ji Jiuzhong asked in a gentle voice. Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "It''s not really annoying, but I understand something. I just helped a soul body and gained the power of his faith, which made me feel a little emotional. I don''t want to continue on the path of Tianshi." Its such an easy thing, but its even more difficult to become a heavenly master like that in my previous life. Ji Jiuzhong frowned, but she didn''t expect that she would be reminded of her previous life by helping a soul body, and it would also affect her confidence in the profession of Celestial Master. Ji Jiuzhong thought for a while and said, "Although I don''t have complete memories of my past life, from the memories I have recovered, I can also infer that the Celestial Master in Luo Luo''s past life was indeed very powerful, and you are getting closer and closer to you now than you were in the past life. Like, this also shows that you already have the potential and qualifications to become a powerful heavenly master. Don''t let external factors dominate your thoughts, just be yourself seriously. " Yan Xiangluo smiled when he heard this, "Don''t worry, I think openly. Although I have doubts in my heart, I will not deny who I am now. There is no need to compare myself with myself in the previous life. Although this life may have the mission of the previous life, But now that I have been reborn, I am independent in this life. No matter what the future holds, I will be true to myself. But because of some things, my mood has changed and I have to think about it before I can continue on the next path." Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes flashed with doubts. She didn''t look so indifferent before. She was obviously disturbed by some kind of emotion. Seeing his expression, Yan Xiangluo knew that he didn''t believe what she said, so she didn''t explain any more. Although she did have a lot of doubts in her heart, she was really thinking about it and comparing it, just to make this life better. Better yourself. She shrugged and said, "After the continental competition, I have one more thing to do." Seeing that she had changed the subject, Ji Jiuzhong changed the topic wisely, "It has something to do with the soul body you just met." "Well, it''s a deal. I just need to help him send a message to his son." Yan Xiangluo didn''t go into details, but she didn''t hide it from him either. Ji Jiu nodded and said, "Hide your identity when you go." Since it was a transaction, there must be something in exchange with her. Since she didn''t say anything, I didn''t ask any more questions. Ji Jiuchong felt helpless. The relationship between the two was different after all. I dont know when this relationship will ease. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I think so too." She didnt know the character of the mans son, but she didnt want to mess with her just because of a few words. Seeing that she was fine, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t stay too long and went back to the front yard. After all, the game was about to come, and he also needed to stabilize his mood. Yan Xiangluo returned to the room and no longer thought about anything else. She carefully summarized what she had learned today about the power of soul control. Instead of continuing to learn the power of soul control, she put the magic-absorbing beads into the space. Lets study it. I heard Ji Jiuzhong say that she was inspired to use the magic-absorbing beads before, and that she could use the magic-absorbing beads. If she did not use the magic-absorbing beads directly, but first inhaled the demonic energy into her body, and then used the magic-absorbing beads to absorb herself. Is it okay to absorb all the demonic energy in the body? But it is not a trivial matter for the demonic energy to enter the body. She does not dare to try it easily. Master is an example. Even if she has absorbed the magic beads, she does not dare to easily try to enter the demonic energy into the body. She has to think of a way to do it. test. After thinking about absorbing magic beads for a while, Yan Xiangluo studied the nine-story lotus platform for a while, and then looked at the glazed lamp in her previous life. Suddenly, she found that she had many treasures in her hands without knowing it. ?The consciousness exited the Pangu space, and Yuan Xiangluo lay on the bed, her thoughts wandering again. I have been thinking about recent events and changes in my thoughts, but I can''t figure out the reason. She took a long breath. She was not someone who liked to struggle. Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t want to think about it. Just as she told Ji Jiuzhong that she would not let what happened in her previous life affect her current self. No matter what, the main thing in her life was The goal will not change. Become a strong person and live a free life. ?This does not conflict with completing the things that were not completed in the previous life. Both require strong strength, and both require her to become an absolute strong person in this world. After thinking about this, her heart calmed down, she closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. When I woke up it was already broad daylight. After getting up and freshening up, he asked Yun Tuan to call his little apprentice and prepare to take Qi Hao out for a walk on the street. Chapter 545： what do you think If you want to practice the power of soul control, you mainly need to look at a person''s luck at present, and looking at a person''s luck is not just a matter of looking at the color of the luck. Yesterday, she saw the image prompt of the man''s soul, so, She had to go to a crowded place, and Yaoguang City was suitable for her practice at this time. ??There are many different kinds of people, and there are also many people with different fortunes, which is suitable for her to practice the power of controlling souls. Qi Hao was very happy when he heard that his master was going to take him to play on the street. Yesterday, after Master gave him the Ruby Flame Leopard as an apology from the Lord of Yaoguang City, he was so excited that he stayed up all night and kept communicating with the Ruby Flame Leopard. The more he got to know the Ruby Flame Leopard, the more he felt that Master had given him The battle pet is perfect for him. ?The Ruby Flame Leopard is different from the ordinary Flame Leopard. The color of the ordinary flame leopard''s fur is not the color of flames. Although they both have fire power, ordinary flame leopards cannot compare with the ruby ??flame leopard in terms of talent and strength. He deeply remembered his master''s kindness to him. Today, his master was taking him out to play again. The happiness of these two days had reached its limit. Yan Xiangluo noticed Qi Hao''s emotions and didn''t want him to go crazy, so she reminded him, "Master goes out to practice, and you go out to gain knowledge. There are many people of all kinds in the city now, and it is you who are learning to argue." Its a good opportunity to get to know people. Observe carefully and use your brain. When you go out to practice on your own in the future, these are all experiences and you wont be easily fooled. Qi Haos excited heart suddenly calmed down. ?There was so much happiness in the past two days that he became a little forgetful. He nodded immediately, "Master, I understand." ?Master is telling him not to be arrogant or impetuous, to keep a cool head at all times, and to make rational decisions when encountering things. You should also learn anytime and anywhere. Not only practicing alchemy and medical skills is learning, but also gaining knowledge. Yan Xiangluo rubbed Qi Hao''s head and said with a smile, "There is no need to be so nervous. Since we are out, we still have to eat, drink and play. These will not delay our knowledge and cultivation." Yan Xiangluo didnt want to turn his young apprentice into a cultivator. No matter how strong his cultivation was, he had to be able to live. Only such a person could be happy. ?She doesnt want to be one of those cold and heartless monks in this world. She wants his young disciple to happily follow his own path of cultivation. With this kind of cultivation path, as you get older and older and experience gains and losses, you wont experience any changes in your mood. Nor will he live a lonely and mechanical life like those older monks. ??Master and apprentice came to the front yard. Yan Xiangluo didn''t see Ji Jiuchong, nor Mu Zixian and Changfeng, so he asked the hidden guard Ji Jiuchong who was guarding in the dark. The hidden guard replied, "The master has gone out to do some business and will be back at noon." Yan Xiangluo raised his eyebrows. There was a competition the day after tomorrow. What else did he have to do? Although he was confused, he didn''t ask any more questions. Ji Jiuzhong was not an ordinary person. He was always successful in doing things, so he said, "We went out for a walk and had lunch outside." ?Although these words were said to Yinwei, Yinwei understood the meaning and asked him to tell Ji Jiuchong. The hidden guard said wisely, "I will tell the master when he comes back." Yan Xiangluo took Qi Hao out, and two of the hidden guards immediately followed him. They were the hidden guards arranged by Ji Jiuzhong to protect Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo noticed it and didn''t say anything. After all, there are too many people coming to Yaoguang City now, and she estimates that as soon as she goes out, many people will recognize her from her clothes, and people with ulterior motives are not non-existent. After leaving the house and walking in the alley, I heard the lively sounds coming from the street. At this time, Bai Wuqian was receiving a guest in the city lord''s mansion, and this guest, if Yan Xiangluo knew it, was Liu Yu, the late mainland young master who coveted her beauty. City Lord Bai, what do you think of the deal I mentioned? Liu Yu sat lazily on the chair, not restraining his temper because this was someone elses territory. ??And Bai Wuqian knew Liu Yu very well. After all, he didn''t even want to understand the next masters of several continents. ?Although he is not from the Mainland, he is still the young master of the Mainland, and he must be respectful. It is said that the first place in this continental competition is likely to be Liu Yu''s. ??Looking at his strength now, I can''t see clearly, which means that his strength is at the peak of the ninth level of the holy level. He just needs an opportunity to break through to the **** level. The two people standing behind him are both powerful men above the **** level. Such people are all guards trained by the family through special means. This is only on the surface, and there is no telling how many people there are in private. Well, it shows that the lord of the old continent cares about Liu Yu. ??No wonder he has so many problems, and the lord of the continent in his late years still likes to value him so much, just because he has good talent. However, thinking of the deal he proposed, Bai Wuguan said with his signature smile, "Young Master should know that my daughter has offended the miracle doctor Yu, and now it is in his hands whether or not she can regain her appearance. Although I am very fond of Young Master''s deal. I''m tempted, but I can''t agree. The miracle doctor promised to give me the antidote as soon as the competition is over, but I don''t dare to do anything. I''m just a daughter and I don''t dare to take risks." What I was thinking about was, am I a fool to get involved in your **** of women? If you are an ordinary woman, thats it. She is a miracle doctor. ?Miracle doctor, do you understand, who wants to offend anyone with a brain? ??He is not stupid, he has already given out so much as an apology, and now the deal with Liu Yu is not thrown away in vain. If it fails, Jiaojiao will really be disfigured. He didn''t dare to take any chances. ?The most important point is that although the miracle doctor is ruthless, she is clear about grudges and open-minded, and is not a grudge-minded person. This can be seen from her attitude towards herself. You can rest assured when dealing with someone like this, she won''t cheat on you behind your back. But Liu Yu, although extremely talented, is very self-righteous. What he wants to do must be accomplished. Just like in the case of Yu Xiangluo, he did not restrain himself because of her identity. On the contrary, he even became more Too bad. Actually, he was a little worried. Although Yan Xiangluo had some tricks, he had no chance to use them in the face of absolute strength. He was worried that Yan Xiangluo would be taken down by Liu Yu before he got the antidote, so he told Liu Yu subtly that if you want to take action, you should do it after I get the antidote. Liu Yu raised his eyes and glanced lazily at Bai Wukian. This old cunning man really looked at his daughter as if she were an eyeball. He was not moved by the temptation of his own huge interests. It seems that he will not cooperate with me. Chapter 546： Meet Liu Yu Chapter 546 Meeting Liu Yu Its okay, Im sorry to bother you today. Liu Yu stood up and said politely. There was no hint of dissatisfaction in his tone, but Bai Wuqian knew that the more such a person is, the more dangerous he is. ?It is clear that the goal has not been achieved, but still does not show any dissatisfaction. Such people are very scheming. Once offended, it is equivalent to finding a poisonous wolf as an opponent that can jump out and bite people at any time. Therefore, although Bai Wukian refused to cooperate with Liu Yu, he was very polite to Liu Yu and his etiquette was not bad at all. ?? Bai Wu stood up with a smile and personally escorted Liu Yu out. He said many polite words and waved Liu Yu''s hand. Liu Yu''s attitude was always lukewarm. After sending Liu Yu away, Bai Wuqian immediately returned to the house without telling Ruan Xiangluo about Liu Yu. He did not want to provoke either Liu Yu or Yuan Xiangluo, so he did not favor anyone and remained neutral. He also told Liu Yu just now that he would not be able to get his daughter''s antidote until after the competition. As long as Liu Yu didn''t want to go against him, he would definitely not take action before then. He was also helping Yuxiang in disguise. The fall took some time. After all, Yan Xiangluo was not an ordinary person when he was able to come out of the twilight continent with his clan-level cultivation intact. ?Liu Yu is a popular candidate for first place in the competition. It is impossible for Yan Xiangluo not to know that Liu Yu is coming. Now that she knew Liu Yu was coming, she still dared to show up, which meant that she was not afraid of Liu Yu, or that she had a way to avoid Liu Yu''s plot. ?Then it doesnt make much sense whether you tell her or not. As soon as Liu Yu left the city lord''s palace, one of the two people following behind him said, "Young Master, the other three young masters participating in the competition have also arrived today." This is to remind Liu Yu what is important. Liu Yu paused and narrowed his eyes, "I know how to do it." Isnt it the first place in the continental competition? ?Everyone in the world thinks that he is a sure shot at winning the first place, but only he and his father know that he has been injured once and it will not be easy to win the first place this time. Not to mention that there are several opponents of equal strength to him, who can guarantee that there will be no geniuses with hidden abilities in this competition. ??Based on strength alone, he probably wouldn''t be able to win first place, but when it comes to skill, he thinks he has yet to defeat anyone. For the first place, he is bound to win. As for the other three brothers sent by my father who want to compete with him for status, lets see who has better means. ?Not only does he want to win first place in this competition, but he also wants to take Yan Xiangluo back. If he had only coveted Xiangluo''s beauty before, it was different now. He also coveted her medical skills. ?Originally, he thought she was just a woman who could interest him for a while, but now he has changed his mind. After all, Yan Xiangluo has the title of a miracle doctor. ?Originally, if Bai Wuqian agreed to his conditions, he could take away Yan Xiangluo quietly. However, Bai Wukian obviously didn''t want to offend Yan Xiangluo. It was not easy or impossible for him to take Yan Xiangluo away without alerting anyone. Liu Yu was walking on the street without thinking of going back to where he lived. At this moment, he saw a familiar red figure. His eyes suddenly narrowed. Master and apprentice Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao walked out of the alley where they lived, identified the direction, and walked to the right. On the left is the direction they came from yesterday, which is the direction of the city gate. They have already walked through it yesterday, and today they will continue to walk inside, stroll around, and see where the competition is held. Qi Hao was curious about everything he saw, but Yan Xiangluo was more indifferent. After all, apart from the large number of people, Yaoguang City was not much different from other cities. If there was any difference, it was because there were so many spiritual beasts. Many women walking on the street are holding a cute spiritual pet. But as soon as Yan Xiangluo turned to the right, she noticed a sharp gaze falling on her. There were quite a few people looking at her, but who knew that her consciousness was not so strong? A different line of sight was detected among the many lines of sight. The sight came from directly in front. She looked over calmly and was stunned for a moment, Liu Yu. ??It''s really a narrow road for enemies. The person she least expected to see met as soon as she came out. Yan Xiangluo looked away calmly, as if looking at the shops on both sides of the street and seeing Liu Yu by the way, without stopping at all. Talk to Qi Hao naturally and continue walking forward. ??If she changed her route and direction at this time, she would be suspected of deliberately avoiding it. She had never met Liu Yu face to face before, so it was normal not to recognize him. Liu Yu frowned, and Yan Xiangluo glanced at him. He could still feel it, but he actually looked away without even looking at it, which surprised him. Liu Yu thinks that his appearance is impeccable, which is the main reason why he has so many women, prefers the new and hates the old, and no woman has a falling out with him. Not only because of his talent, money and status, but also because of his face. Good looking. ?But Yan Xiangluo remained unmoved at all. Among the women he fell in love with, Yan Xiangluo was the most special one. Just when he was about to pass by, Liu Yu raised his hand and blocked Yan Xiangluo''s path. Yan Xiangluo covered up the coldness in her eyes and avoided any contact with Liu Yu''s leaking hand. She raised her eyes and looked at him and said displeasedly, "Why are you blocking my way, Master?" Liu Yu looked at her so close for the first time. His eyes fell on her stunning face, and he said in a gentle tone, "How could you miss the chance to meet the miracle doctor Yu?" Yan Xiangluo took two steps back in disgust, "There are many people who know me, and there are not many people who are as rude as Young Master. Although there are not many, meeting one in a day is not a happy thing." As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo would bypass him and continue walking forward. Liu Yu twitched the corner of his mouth. How could such a beautiful girl speak so viciously? She was putting herself in the same group as Bai Jiaojiao, whom she met yesterday, and she was so bad. ?However, he was not angry at all, and the corners of his mouth were raised a little higher, "The temperament of the miracle doctor is quite lovable, I like it." Liu Yu said the three words after are extremely ambiguous. The disgust on Yan Xiangluo''s face became even worse, "That''s really my misfortune." ?Such a straightforward dislike made Liu Yu chuckle. It was the first time in his life that he was so disliked by someone, and it was by a woman. "We haven''t gotten along yet. Whether it''s a blessing or a misfortune, the conclusion made by the miracle doctor is too early." Liu Yu was not angry at all, and his tone was still gentle. He is patient with beautiful women, especially women with good looks and character. "Not interested." Yan Xiangluo walked forward directly this time and ignored Liu Yu. Liu Yu stretched out his hand again, but Yan Xiangluo dodged again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Catch and bring it to me Yan Xiangluo''s tone became a few degrees colder, "Young Master, please think carefully. People who know medical skills are very good at poisoning. My whole body is full of poison. No one in this world can cure the poison I inflict." , Sir, do you want to try it? Liu Yu paused, knowing that Yan Xiangluo was not joking. No one saw how she poisoned her yesterday. Bai Jiaojiao''s face was just scratched by the palm-sized spiritual pet squatting on her shoulder, and her face was ruined. , no doctor or alchemist can cure it. ?He was still a little worried about Yan Xiangluo''s poison. He was going to participate in the competition, and there couldn''t be any surprises before that. Liu Yu retracted his hand and still looked as gentle as a jade master, "I am Liu Yu, the young master of mainland China in his late years. I would like to invite the miracle doctor to have a meal. Can the miracle doctor give me some face?" He didn''t believe it if he directly revealed his identity. If he searched for her all over the continent, she would not know his purpose. "No." Yan Xiangluo replied quickly and neatly. ?Although Qi Hao on the side was speechless, he could see that the master hated the man in front of him, and he also felt that although this man smiled gently, the aura on his body made him dislike it. "Master, I want to eat that." Qi Hao tugged on Yan Xiangluo''s sleeve and pointed to a shop in front of him to buy food. Yan Xiangluo naturally understood what Qi Hao meant. She glanced at Qi Hao and said in an old mother''s tone, "Okay, it smells really good." Qi Hao curled his crescent eyes and said, "Well, I''m so hungry." ??Yu Xiangluo ignored Liu Yu and walked towards the shop with Qi Hao. Liu Yu did not stop anyone. Although he liked beauty, he was not a brainless person. He was able to sit firmly in the position of the young master of mainland China in his late years, not because of his lust, but because of his super talent. and bright minds. He knows when to do something. Before the big game, he can''t do anything. My eyes narrowed, but I still had to be prepared. ?I was thinking to myself, this little girl has high medical skills and is also good at poisoning. She is really loved and feared at the same time. How to do it? Yan Xiangluo felt relieved when she saw that Liu Yu didn''t bother her anymore. She would not be fooled by Liu Yu''s appearance. Liu Yu''s status today was not because he was a lustful person. He should be very smart and know better what he wanted and when he could do it. This is also the main reason why she dared to go shopping blatantly even though she knew Liu Yu would come to participate in the competition. ?Furthermore, she is not a helpless person. Although her cultivation level is not as high as that of Liu Yu, she has many methods. Liu Yus methods are bound to be endless, but who made her an alchemist and a mysterious pattern master? She also has the title of Little Poison King in Tianqian Continent. No matter how hard she tried, Liu Yu couldn''t do anything to her. ?Although it was Qi Hao''s excuse, he had to admit that the various snacks made in this shop were indeed delicious. There are not only ordinary delicacies, but also some spiritual food made from spiritual ingredients. Of course, such food is extremely expensive and not everyone can afford it. Therefore, it is rarely made, and some even need to be made fresh. After all, the spiritual energy begins to be consumed once the spiritual energy food is made. If there is no special storage method, the spiritual energy will dissipate within an hour, and the food will be no different from ordinary food. Qi Haos current cultivation level has not yet reached the level where he does not need to eat. When he reaches the king level, he will have a menstrual cleansing and marrow removal. After that, he should try not to eat ordinary food. ?However, before reaching the King level, it is naturally better to not eat ordinary food. Qi Hao was lucky enough to meet his master, Yan Xiangluo. After becoming his master, he almost never ate food with ordinary ingredients. ?However, Yan Xiangluo didn''t restrain him today and let him eat whatever he liked.?????Eat the food you like and your happiness will be doubled. How could she stop her little apprentice from finding happiness in you. In her other life, she couldn''t eat a lot of food due to physical reasons, but she would eat some secretly when she couldn''t help it. The joy she felt was indescribable. After buying a lot of snacks for Qi Hao, the master and the apprentice came out of the shop. Yan Xiangluo didn''t feel Liu Yu''s breath and knew that he had left. ?But her heart did not relax. She sensed Liu Yu''s obsession with her. Even if he would not take action before the competition, he would arrange for someone to monitor her. Once the competition was over, Liu Yu would definitely take action. She couldn''t guess yet how he would do it. However, she didn''t want to give Liu Yu this chance. ??Yuan Xiangluo didn''t see it, Qin Suyue hid in a shop door and looked at her with evil eyes. ?Although the two have never officially met, they know each other. Yan Xiangluo met Qin Suyue when she was in the Tianshun Empire. After all, Qin Suyue was the only woman who could enter and leave the regent''s palace at will. Yan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuchongs nominal fiance, Qin Suyue naturally visited her. Although her appearance was indeed beautiful, her cultivation was too weak, so she did not take her seriously at that time. ?Later, after Yan Xiangluo became a member of the Xianyun Sect, Ji Jiuzhong came into contact with her again. Qin Suyue took action after sensing the threat, but she didn''t expect to be backlashed. To say that Qin Suyue hates, Xiang Xiang is worthy of the first person. She saw it when Liu Yu stopped Yan Xiangluo, but Liu Yu did not take him away by force. Qin Suyue instinctively felt the sense of crisis again. ?She overheard that Liu Yu seemed to want to marry Xiangluo openly. ?This is not possible. She is not trying so hard to let Yan Xiangluo reach the sky in one step. She will never allow Yan Xiangluo to step on her head. Looking at the backs of Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao, Qin Suyue said to the man following her, "Did you see the little boy next to you? Catch him and bring him to me, and you will pay back what you owe me." ??The man glanced at Qi Hao and said, "It''s not easy to catch him. His master is a miracle doctor." The implication is that he will offend the miraculous doctor, let alone him. There are almost no people in the world who want to offend the miraculous doctor, of course, except for those who have enmity with the miraculous doctor. Qin Suyue curled her lips and said, "Even if she is a miracle doctor, her cultivation level is much worse than yours. Besides, do you have to arrest people when their master is around? You won''t use your brain. My request is this One, its up to you. ??There was a flash of displeasure in the man''s eyes, but thinking of the favor he owed Qin Suyue, he bit his lower lip and said, "Okay." After saying this, he walked forward and followed Yan Xiangluo and the others quietly. Qin Suyue caught up with him and reminded him in a low voice, "I want to see someone before the competition." I know. The man responded. ?Humbling on his lips, the man was extremely fed up with Qin Suyue, but it was she who helped him when he was cornered. This favor must be repaid. Chapter 548： So obvious Chapter 548 Its so obvious ??If she didn''t agree to her request, she would have to use her own body to pay it back. It was disgusting to think that she would not refuse any man, and I don''t know how many men she had. He would rather offend the miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo than have anything to do with her. ?After all, in his heart, although Yan Xiangluo has the title of a miracle doctor, she is too young and her cultivation is not strong enough. ?It is true that Yan Xiangluo is too young and is not easily taken seriously by others. If she were older and her cultivation was above the **** level, no one would dare to offend her easily. Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao, masters and apprentices, spent the whole morning shopping, and went to the competition venue to see the competition. The competition was going to be held here, and the shops selling spirit beasts on the street outside the competition venue were doing a lot of business. It is also the place with the most people. Although Qi Hao has his favorite war beast, the red jade flame leopard, he is still curious and enjoys going through various shops. ?However, when I come out of every store, I will be disgusted and say, "What kind of war beast is incomparable to my Zhenshuo." ?Zhengshuo is the name Qi Hao gave to his war beast, the Ruby Flame Leopard. Last night he was so excited that he didn''t sleep the whole night. He came up with many names, but none of them were satisfactory. Finally, this one, Zhenxuan, finally thought it was OK. The word "{̵" means strong and fierce fire. Qi Hao felt that his battle beast, the ruby ??flame leopard, was of the fire element and had extremely strong fighting power. This word suited it just right, so he chose the word "{|" for it. As a name. ??Yuan Xiangluo watched in amusement as his little apprentice arrogantly praised his beast. I feel that giving him the Ruby Flame Leopard yesterday was a very correct decision. "Which restaurant do you want to eat for lunch?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the sky and saw that it was already noon. She could eat or not, but Qi Hao couldn''t miss a meal when he was growing up. ? Along the way, they came across a restaurant and asked how the food tasted and what the level of the chef was. Yu Xiangluo said, let Qi Hao choose, and he will eat whatever he wants. Qi Hao said enthusiastically, "Eat the one that cooks delicious fish." Which restaurant makes delicious fish? Yan Xiangluo immediately remembered that house, and she met it on the way here. Then we have to go back. Qi Hao looked up at her and asked, "Master, aren''t we going back after lunch?" Actually, what he wanted to ask was, wouldnt they have lunch with their future master? Although he is a child, he also feels that there seems to be some problem between the master and his father. Although they still look good, their relationship seems to be different from before. ?Just like eating, if the future master did not come back in the past, the master would not eat in advance, let alone go out to eat like today. Lets go shopping after dinner. Yan Xiangluo said truthfully, not knowing what her young apprentice was thinking. She was actually not hiding from Ji Jiuzhong, and there was no need to hide. It was just to practice the power of soul control. There were not so many people to practice with her back home. ?But Qi Hao didn''t know, and besides, the way they got along was indeed different from the way they got along before, no wonder he thought too much about it. Qi Haos big eyes were moving wildly. Why dont you go back after lunch? No matter how lively Yaoguang City is, it''s not worth wandering around all day, right? I feel even more certain that there is a problem between Master and Master. Silently thinking about what to do? ? He ??is a child and does not understand the feelings between adults. Although the master is not that old, he is still six years older than him. A sixteen-year-old girl is old enough to get married. Alas, what a sorrow! "We are going to eat, why are you still looking sad?" Yan Xiangluo finally realized that something was wrong with her little apprentice''s mood. Qi Hao hesitated and whispered, "Master, do you dislike Master anymore?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned, "Master?" Qi Hao patted his mouth, thinking why he said it out loud, and said quickly, "Master, doesn''t he like Mr. Ji?" Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the master Qi Hao was talking about was Ji Jiuchong. ?The corners of her mouth twitched. This child was quite smart, but how could he tell that she didn''t like Ji Jiuzhong? Why do you have such an idea? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Now that he had asked all the questions, Qi Hao simply expressed his doubts, "I feel that there is something different between Master and Master, er, Mr. Ji. Master is not willing to go back after he comes out." The word "father" on his lips was changed by Qi Hao to "Mr. Ji". Yan Xiangluo was stunned. There was a difference between her and Ji Jiuzhong. This was true, but was it so obvious that even a child like Qi Hao could see it? "You are thinking too much. It''s just that Master feels that you can''t rely on anyone. Otherwise, what should I do if I encounter danger when he is not around? A person''s biggest reliance is himself. Only when he is in his own hands can he not be afraid if he is strong enough. Any danger." Yan Xiangluo did not tell her young apprentice what happened between herself and Ji Jiuzhong. It''s not something he can explain clearly in a sentence or two. Besides, he doesn''t even understand it as a child. Qi Hao blinked when he heard this. It turns out that is the case. Indeed, the master seemed to have become more independent after returning from the Xianyun Sect. ?Then he must also stand on his own feet. The master cannot always guard him. If he is in danger when the master is away, he does not expect to be able to defeat the opponent, but at least he must have the ability to save himself. Qi Hao immediately thought about all the cards he had in his hand, and came up with several versions of what to do when he encountered danger. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant where the chef cooked delicious fish. They went upstairs, asked for a private room, and ordered two courses of fish, one of meat, and one of vegetables. Yan Xiangluo only ate a small part, but Qi Hao devoured it so much that almost all four dishes went into his stomach. Yan Xiangluo finally noticed that Qi Hao did not like to eat fish. Xiao Hao loves fish so much? Yan Xiangluo decided to bring him to eat again tomorrow. Qi Hao rubbed his belly and felt a little depressed, "The fish made by my mother is delicious." ??Yu Xiangluo''s eyes paused, this child missed his mother. She rubbed Qi Hao''s head and said, "I will bring you to eat tomorrow." Qi Hao said sensibly, "Master, just have one meal." Its okay, Master has a lot of crystal coins and spiritual stones, you cant run out of Master. Yuan Xiangluo said jokingly. Qi Hao nodded seriously, "In the future, I will become a person like Master, and I will have endless crystal coins and spiritual stones to spend on Master." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Well, Master is waiting for your filial piety." Yan Xiangluo felt very happy when she heard what her young apprentice said. After all, she was a young apprentice who had a fate in her previous life. She was so considerate and was no different from her own. Master, where should we go? Qi Hao asked. Since Master said he cant go back, lets continue shopping. Master likes shopping, and as a good and considerate disciple, he must accompany me. (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： Qi Hao was taken prisoner Yan Xiangluo looked out the window and said, "Go to a place with many people." Throughout the morning, she used the power of soul control to see the fortunes of many people. Of course, she didn''t see everyone''s fortunes, but she picked out people with different levels of cultivation and status to see their fortunes. Even when she was confronting Liu Yu, she didn''t forget to look at Liu Yu''s luck. After all, Liu Yu''s identity is also a figure within the upper class power on the mainland. People have different levels, different levels of cultivation, and different fortunes. Yan Xiangluo discovered a rule, that is, most people born into wealthy families have good fortunes. A person''s destiny is not measured by a fixed factor, but the destiny brought by birth plus the destiny of what you have done in this life is the destiny of life. Just like how many people come from a wealthy family, but their cultivation talents are not high, and their cultivation level is not high. However, their wealth and marriage are very good, and they can live a happy and prosperous life, even though they do not have good talents and cultivation levels in this life. The tallest person has a long life, but he is happy. ? There are also some people who were born into wealthy families, but are not well-received by their elders and have no family connections. However, they are extremely talented and have no shortage of resources for cultivation, so they can easily follow the path of cultivation. ?However, this is not absolute. There are also people who are born into wealthy families and have excellent cultivation talents but do not live long. Born in an ordinary family, the family is very poor, but some have good luck. Maybe they were in poverty when they were young, but when they encounter an opportunity, they soar into the sky. Etc., but people with good luck have one thing in common: the more merit they have accumulated in previous lives, the better their luck will be in this life. Originally your luck was very good, but if you don''t do good things in this life and consume your previous blessings, your luck will change and become worse and worse. Therefore, people''s destiny is not static. It seems that we need to do more good deeds and accumulate more blessings in order to benefit ourselves and future generations. She has made a lot of progress in looking at people''s fortunes throughout the morning. Since fortune will continue to change due to personal reasons, can it be changed artificially? In the afternoon, she wanted to see if she could change those who had bad luck. After all, the Heavenly Master sees that people still need to be strong enough to help them solve problems in the future. She can only see now and doesn''t know how to help people change their destiny, and people''s destiny cannot be changed at will. Not any heavenly master can do it. After all, if it is not done well, there will be backlash, and if it is serious, it will damage her. Your own destiny and blessings. Changing people''s destiny cannot be done easily. Although she did not want to change anyone''s destiny, as a heavenly master, she must do it. Qi Hao was startled with his eyes wide open. Why go to a crowded place? Didnt Master hate crowds of people the most before? However, he did not ask. Master is a very hard-working person and does not waste time shopping. There must be a reason. He should also take a good look at how people get along with each other, learn to distinguish between good and evil, exercise his eyesight, and accumulate Some experience to prepare for when I go out to experience it alone in the future. ??He still has a blood feud weighing on him, but he has not forgotten it. Going out to the street again, Qi Hao walked in front, as there were many people going there. They had been shopping all morning. Qi Hao knew that there were many people there. Yan Xiangluo followed Qi Hao. When she met someone who had seen Yun Dao, she would check them again to see if there were any changes. ?Most people''s fortunes have not changed, but a few people''s fortunes have changed, not for the better, but for the worse. Why did their fate become worse? Yan Xiangluo stared at a person, and what he did that day appeared in front of his eyes. It turned out that he defrauded the guests of a lot of money, which changed his destiny. Yan Xiangluo shook his head. This man seemed to have made money, but something big would happen to him soon. Fortunately, he only lost more money. If he was more greedy, his luck would change, and then he would lose money. It''s about money. Yan Xiangluo did not interfere with his destiny. Everyone has their own cause and effect and cannot interfere with other people''s cause and effect. This was an idea that automatically appeared in her consciousness after she saw what this person had done. ?Yan Xiangluo, who originally wanted to see if she could change the fate of others, gave up the idea immediately. In this case, there is no need to continue wandering. Qi Hao said, "Xiao Hao, let''s go back." Qi Hao responded, "Okay, Master." The two masters and apprentices turned around and walked back. Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the alley where they lived, they saw many people gathered in front of a shop selling spiritual pets. They were shouting something inside, and it was obvious that there was some kind of dispute. Yan Xiangluo didnt like to see such excitement, so she said to Qi Hao, Xiao Hao, lets go around. As soon as she finished speaking, a large number of people came over and rushed her and Qi Hao away. A bad premonition came into her heart, "Xiao Hao." She shouted and saw Qi Hao fainting. He was picked up by a man in black and ran towards the entrance of an alley. He was very fast. He was obviously better than her in cultivation. ?Yu Xiangluos heart sank, who took action against Qi Hao? Is it Qi Haos enemy who exterminated the entire clan or Liu Yus way of dealing with him? But there were too many people, and she had no time to catch up. Besides, even if she could catch up, she wouldn''t be able to catch up if her cultivation level was not as good as others. ??Moreover, one of the hidden guards hiding in the dark to protect her had already chased him, she could sense it. Yan Xiangluo was extremely calm when encountering trouble. This was a habit she had developed in her two lifetimes. Therefore, when she discovered that Qi Hao had been kidnapped, she let Yun Tuan catch up with him. Tell Yun Tuan not to do anything, as long as you know who is doing it and for what purpose. After all, Yun Tuan is not good at fighting. ?Although Yun Tuan is not good at combat, it is extremely fast. This is undeniable. As soon as he received the order, a white light flashed across his face, and Yun Tuan chased in the direction where Qi Hao''s captors had left. Yan Xiangluo did not chase after him, but stood still and did not move. ??Qi Hao''s luck was excellent and there were no disasters, which meant that he was kidnapped without any risk and would not be injured. It was an opportunity for him to experience himself. Let him know the dangers of the world and be more vigilant in the future. Being able to be kidnapped so easily still shows that he has a weak sense of safety and a weak sense of prevention. People around him have bad thoughts towards him. His mental power is so strong that if he is more vigilant, he will not notice it at all. Peoples sixth sense is very keen. It took a while before the people blocking her dispersed, and Yan Xiangluo could clearly see the people who deliberately blocked her. I quietly looked at their fortunes. They were all dark gray with black in them. At a glance, I knew that they were not good people. They had done too many immoral things. They had evil spirits in their fates and they were bound to die. Chapter 550： Alternative Believers (1) Yan Xiangluo looked at their fate and wanted to know who was instructing them. The picture that appeared in front of her eyes was of a man in black, who looked exactly like the man who kidnapped Qi Hao. Although she only saw the back at that time, the man''s appearance was very clear in the fate of these people. ??Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a surge of anger in her eyes. She dared to attack her apprentice. Did she think that her master was just a decoration? ??This is not because she intervened in other people''s cause and effect, but because he took the initiative to bring it to his door. She was worried that she would not have a chance to try a way to change people''s destiny, and now someone came to her door. Closing her eyes, the man''s face appeared in her consciousness, and the power of soul control disappeared into the distance like an invisible sharp sword in her hand. ??The man who kidnapped Qi Hao felt a chill on his back and a bad premonition all over his body. However, he couldn''t sense anything after careful inspection, so he continued to a yard with Qi Hao in his arms. "Girl, I''ve lost you." The hidden guard''s voice came from the darkness, using sound transmission. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes and said, "It''s okay, I''ll let Yun Tuan follow." The hidden guard choked. Doesn''t this mean that they are not as good as Miss Yu''s spiritual pet? Will they be disliked by their master if they go back? They have already informed Ji Jiuzhong, so you can imagine how the master feels now. ?Back at the rented mansion, Ji Jiuzhong, who did not see Yan Xiangluo, did not have lunch, but was practicing. After receiving the news, he immediately stood up, came out of the room, and arrived in front of the door in a flash. Chang Feng, who was guarding the door, was startled and quickly chased after him. When he reached the gate, he didn''t see Ji Jiuzhong''s shadow. What happened? ?The only person who can make the master lose his temper is Miss Yu. Has something happened to Miss Yu? Thinking that Liu Yu, who has been coveting Xiangluo for a long time, is also in Yaoguang City, especially when the hidden guards came to the news, Liu Yu also stopped the girl in the morning. Although he didn''t do anything extraordinary, there is no guarantee that he will do some dirty tricks. . Changfeng immediately returned to the house and called out Mu Zixian and Jin Yutang, "Get ready quickly and wait for the master''s order." ?The three of them were all a little frustrated. When had they all lived so useless, and the master had to do anything himself? ?Jin Yutang immediately contacted the hidden guards protecting Yu Xiangluo and asked for the reason. After knowing the reason, he immediately arranged for the hidden guards to secretly search for Qi Hao''s whereabouts. ?Although the one who had the accident was not Miss Yu, Qi Hao was Miss Yu''s only apprentice and he liked her very much. If anything happened, you can imagine how Girl Yu would feel. Furthermore, during this period of getting along, they all also liked Qi Hao, a child who had gone through many hardships at a young age. But he also knows that this is not their territory. Although the strength of the hidden guards has improved rapidly, it cannot be compared with what it was in Tianqian Continent, and the effect may not be as good. If the usual Yaoguang City is okay, the current Yaoguang City is different. The forces are all gathered together, and strong men are everywhere. They can''t make much movement, and there are many places that they can''t even get close to with their strength. ?The three of them felt aggrieved for the first time. Ji Jiuzhong came to the entrance of the alley and did not see Yan Xiangluo, so he immediately contacted the hidden guards. "Miss Yu is in the teahouse." The hidden guard was very puzzled. Her disciples were all taken away, but she was still in the mood to drink tea. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned for a moment, and then felt relieved. Luoluo could still be so calm, which meant that she knew Qi Hao would be fine. ?He turned to look at the teahouse and saw Yan Xiangluo sitting there calmly drinking tea in a conspicuous window on the first floor. Seeing him look over, he waved to him. Ji Jiuzhong turned around and walked in, sitting down opposite her, "Are you waiting for someone?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and put down the tea cup, "Well, wait for the people who kidnapped Xiao Hao to come find me." ??If the person who kidnapped Qi Hao came to find her, it meant that his target was Luoluo. How could she be sure that he was coming for her. "Luoluo are you sure that the other party is not Xiaohao''s enemy?" Ji Jiuzhong thought for a moment and asked. Well, the other partys target is me. Yan Xiangluo said with certainty. Ji Jiuzhong realized at this time that the clouds were no longer there, only the sky was covering her head quietly as a hairpin. The clouds follow Xiao Hao? Yeah. Yan Xiangluo responded. ?It was precisely because Yun Tuan followed Xiao Hao that she was sure that the other party''s target was her and whether Xiao Hao would be in danger for a while. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the girl in front of him who seemed to have suddenly matured. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if she could live well without him. At this moment, a little boy ran in, put a piece of paper in front of her, turned around and ran away without saying a word. Yan Xiangluo looked at the direction in which the little boy was running, and the figure disappeared from the sky above his head. Yan Xiangluo picked up the paper and opened it and looked at it. It read, "At midnight the day after tomorrow, we will see you on the **** seven miles outside the city." The signature was Qi Hao, which told her that Qi Hao was in the hands of the other party and wanted to save her apprentice, so he would go to Qilipo outside the city at midnight the day after tomorrow. A dark light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. The day after tomorrow is the start time of the competition. At Chenshi, all the participants have already entered the venue. The other party does not want Ji Jiuzhong to help him. ?It doesnt look like Liu Yus method, then who could it be? Ji Jiuzhong took the note from her hand and read it, his eyes suddenly turned cold. The other party knew them well and wanted to kill two birds with one stone. In the future, I will participate in a competition, and Luoluo will have to save his apprentice. Whether I will participate in the competition or accompany Luoluo to save people, no matter which one I choose, I have to give up the other. This is forcing myself to make a choice. Yan Xiangluo''s expression remained the same as before, "You don''t have to worry, let alone make any choice. I can handle it." Just as Ji Jiuzhong was about to say something, Yan Xiangluo raised her hand to stop him, and continued, "I didn''t force it or take any risks. I knew what I was doing. Qi Hao would be back tomorrow night at the latest, so I didn''t have to take risks. You dont have to make a choice. The other party obviously mainly wants to plot against himself, and by the way Ji Jiuzhong, such a person cannot be Liu Yu at all. She already knew who the enemy was who hated herself and Ji Jiuchong, and who could only use such clumsy and low-level methods. Moreover, Yun Tuan has just told her where Qi Hao is now. Yun Tuan is accompanying Qi Hao in the dark. Qi Hao is not in danger for the time being. After all, the other party wants to threaten her with Qi Hao, at least Qi Hao will not do it until the day after tomorrow. Something happened. It is a good opportunity to take this opportunity to practice Qi Hao. Only if you experience it yourself will you remember it forever. ? Yan Xiangluo wanted to see if Qi Hao could deal with it calmly at critical moments and whether his clever mind could be used at this time. He has a lot of treasures to save his life. As long as he uses them properly, it is not impossible for him to escape. Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Luoluo, do you know where Xiaohao is?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I know, let him come back on his own." Chapter 551： Alternative Believers (2) ??Yu Xiangluo finished her words, drank the tea in the cup, took the note and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Go back." Ji Jiuzhong stood up and paid for the tea. They left the teahouse and returned to their residence. Changfeng, Mu Zixian, and Jin Yutang all gathered around, "How is Xiaohao?" Yan Xiangluo shrugged and said, "I guess I won''t have any dinner." The three of them were stunned. The disciples had all been kidnapped. How could Miss Yu still joke so calmly? Changfengs eyes lit up and he was no longer worried. Jin Yutang said, "Miss Yu, I have arranged for the hidden guards to go find Xiao Hao." Yan Xiangluo said, "You don''t have to look for him specifically. Just pay attention to the alley near the city lord''s palace and if you find him, just bring him back." Jin Yutang was stunned. How did Miss Yu know that Xiao Hao would appear there? Changfeng understood at this time that Yan Xiangluo knew Qi Hao''s situation clearly and that everything was under her control, so she wanted to take the opportunity to train Qi Hao. Changfeng was no longer worried at all. He hit Jin Yutang, who was still in a daze, with the hilt of his sword, signaling him not to make arrangements yet. ?Jin Yutang glanced at Changfeng, and then went to make arrangements. Yan Xiangluo turned around and went back to her yard. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her back and didn''t move for a while. Mu Zixian walked up to Ji Jiuzhong in a sly manner and whispered, "Master, do you dislike us for being useless?" How come someone as smart as Mu Zixian didnt see that there was a problem between the two of them, but even a villain like Qi Hao saw it. ??But Mu Zixian did not dare to say that Yan Xiangluo disliked Ji Jiuchong, so he could only take the opportunity to inquire about it on the grounds that it was useless to dislike them. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him coldly, "You know you are useless, why don''t you practice quickly." Mu Zixian choked, looked at the back of Ji Jiuzhong walking towards his room, and said to Changfeng, "Changfeng, am I angry?" Changfeng rolled his eyes at him, "Who makes you care about gossip so much?" There is a problem between the master and the concubine. None of them around the master can tell, but who asked? Mu Zixian touched his nose and said, "Both of you are very strict with your mouth. If I don''t ask, how will you know how to help the master?" Changfengs eyes twitched, So now you know how to help the master? Mu Zixian choked, "I don''t know." I didnt ask anything, how can I help? Changfeng held the sword in disgust and walked away from him. Mu Zixian pointed at him for a long time, then waved his sleeves and left without saying anything. Im going to practice. The competition will be the day after tomorrow. There is not much point in practicing at this time. It is only right to maintain the best condition. He is going to refine elixirs for healing wounds, restoring spiritual power, and for Yin people. Miss Yu reminded him that he should be careful during the competition because he might be tricked. In this case, it would be better to trick someone first. In terms of strength, he cannot compare with Chang Feng and Jin Yutang, so if he wants to enter the top 100, he must rely on his wisdom. Yan Xiangluo returned to the room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and Zhe Tian came back. Master, the little boy went to see Qin Suyue and said that the letter was given to the master, and Qin Suyue gave him a green crystal coin. Zhetian said. Zhetian grew up in Wanghai Forest, and naturally knew Qin Suyue. She often went in and out of Wanghai Forest. ??Yan Xiangluo had already guessed that the person behind Qi Hao''s kidnapping was Qin Suyue. After all, she was the only vicious and brainless person who had a grudge against her. After all, Qin Suyue is following Liu Yu, and Liu Yu came to compete, so she probably followed him. Sure enough, she guessed it right. At this moment, the sound of clouds sounded in her consciousness again. Yan Xiangluo immediately communicated with Yun Tuan. It is impossible to say that I am not worried about Qi Hao at all, and I am serious about wanting to experience Qi Hao. "Master, Qi Hao was locked up in a courtyard. It should be a small courtyard within a big courtyard. The man went through the back door. He used a body-fixing mysterious pattern to immobilize Qi Hao and locked him in the room and left. This courtyard There is no one else." Yun Tuan told Yuan Xiangluotong. Previously, Yun Tuan only had time to tell her the approximate location of the yard. Now that the man had left, Yun Tuan dared to inquire about the surroundings of the yard. Yan Xiangluo asked, "How is Qi Hao''s condition?" Yun Tuan glanced at the frozen Qi Hao and said, "The big eyes are spinning." ?Now Qi Hao can only move his eyes. Yan Xiangluos mouth twitched, but she didnt seem to be scared. Has he seen you? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?Yun Tuan shook his head, "No, I''m hiding in the dark." Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and said, "When the man is not around, you can appear in front of him." Since you want your young apprentice to find a way to come back on your own, you naturally want him to know what you mean. As long as Yun Tuan appears in front of him and doesn''t help him, he will know what you mean. Sure enough, as soon as the cloud appeared, Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. If he hadn''t been frozen and unable to speak, he would have shouted excitedly at this time. ?It''s a pity that the body-fixing profound pattern fixes not only the body, but also the speech. Yun Tuan rolled his eyes and communicated with Yan Xiangluo, "Master, your apprentice probably thought I was here to save him." Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Child, it doesn''t matter what happened. It always takes time to figure it out. You don''t have to do anything. Just hide in a place where Qi Hao can see it but where others can''t." Qi Hao will understand what she means, but it will take time. The sooner he understands, the sooner he will come back. The deadline that Yan Xiangluo gave him was before tomorrow night. She could not affect Ji Jiuzhong''s game because of Qi Hao''s incident. Qi Hao suddenly calmed down when he saw Yun Tuan just hiding and watching him. Yun Tuan is the master''s spiritual pet. Since it can find him, it means that the master knows he is here. However, the master did not come to save him, but let Yun Tuan look at him. There must be a purpose. What is the purpose of Master? Just when Qi Hao was thinking about his master''s intention, the man came back, followed by a woman. He didn''t know this woman, but he didn''t like the smell of her body. It smelled bad. He studied medicine and alchemy with his master, and his sense of smell is very sensitive. ?And this woman was wearing a white dress, and she looked ecstatic, but it didn''t match her actions and expression. ?He is a child who doesn''t understand yet, but he can sense that this woman is not what she seems. "Miss Qin, I''ve finished the matter." The man opened the door, stood outside, and said to Qin Suyue without going in. Qin Suyue stood at the door and looked inside. It was indeed Qi Hao. She immediately smiled and said, "Yes, the work was done very quickly. I thought you would not be able to finish it until tomorrow at the earliest." The man was not interested in her compliments. "I have fulfilled Miss Qin''s request. We owe nothing to each other anymore. Let''s take our leave." Qin Suyue turned around and said to the man who was about to leave, "Wait a moment." ?The man stopped, looked at Qin Suyue warily and asked, "Miss Qin, what else can you do?" Chapter 552： Somewhat embarrassing Chapter 552 Its a bit embarrassing Qin Suyue leaned against the door frame, playing with a strand of hair with her fingers, "You can''t leave yet." The man was stunned, "Why?" "You captured me. I haven''t finished my work yet. If you leave, how can I guarantee that you won''t betray me?" Qin Suyue said in a mocking tone. The man looked horrified, "What do you mean, Miss Qin?" It was Miss Qin who saved him when his life was in danger. However, after understanding her personality, the man disliked her very much, but he still had to repay the debt. At this time, he thought that Qin Suyue was going to kill the donkey. Qin Suyue smiled sweetly and said, "What are you afraid of? I just want you to help me watch him here and bring him to Qilipo outside the city before midnight the day after tomorrow and hand him over to me. Then we will truly be inseparable." The competition is the day after tomorrow. She has to accompany Liu Yu these days, so she has no time to come out. Leaving Qi Hao alone here will be wasted if he is discovered. It is just right to leave it to this man. It also saves him from being easily exposed when he takes Qi Hao out of the city. She will be free when Liu Yu participates in the competition the day after tomorrow. Liu Yu did not ask women like them to go to the competition. She can take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Yan Xiangluo. ??Qin Suyue believed that she was doing things without anyone noticing, and she really didn''t want to let the man go. After all, she only believed that the dead would keep secrets. But it is not difficult to kill the man, but not now, he still has uses. She had to leave the city early the morning after tomorrow to make some preparations. This time, she took action personally to make sure that Yuan Xiangluo never returned. The man breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay." ??Anyway, everyone has been captured, so what if they have to wait for two nights and one day? As long as Qin Suyue doesn''t want to destroy the river and demolish the bridge, that''s fine. Qin Suyue was sure that she had caught the right person, so she didn''t stay too long. She found some free time and wanted to go back quickly. She knew very well that Liu Yu was now her supporter and she couldn''t make him unhappy. Qi Hao watched the man sending Qin Suyue out with wide eyes. He didn''t shy away from the conversation between the two. Maybe it was because he was a child, or because he felt that he was too weak to escape from their grasp, so he didn''t care that he knew. But Qi Hao understood that the man who arrested her was ordered by the woman named Qin. The day after tomorrow, she asked the man to take her to Qilipo outside the city. She must have wanted to use herself to lure the master out. The competition will start the day after tomorrow. Master and the others are going to participate in the competition. Master has to go alone. It is too dangerous. No, I cannot become a burden or encumbrance to my master. I must escape before being taken away. Escape? Qi Hao''s eyes lit up, and he finally understood his master''s intention. ?Master let Yun Tuan come to tell herself that she knew her whereabouts, but she didn''t take action to save her because she wanted her to escape on her own. Master is testing his ability to respond to crises to see if he can save himself when encountering danger. This is the first test that Master has given him, and he must not let Master down. But he is now frozen, unable to move, speak, or do anything. How can he escape from the hands of this man whose cultivation level is higher than that of his master? ??After sending Qin Suyue away, the man closed the courtyard door, returned to the house, and glanced at Qi Hao, who was standing upright by him. ?Then he sat cross-legged on the couch near the window in the house and started practicing. Evidently, Qi Hao was going to stand like this until the morning of tomorrow. Qi Hao''s eyes moved rapidly. He didn''t know how long the mysterious patterns on his body would be able to control. If he wanted to find a chance to escape, he must first untie the mysterious patterns on his body. But the man will not take the initiative to untie it for him, so what should we do? Glancing at the clouds hidden in the dark, Qi Hao''s eyes flashed with a dark light. After much deliberation, there was only one way to do it, but it was a bit embarrassing, but what else could he do to save face in life and death? Thinking of this, he couldn''t control the urge to urinate that he had been holding back. In an instant, the man who was sitting cross-legged on the couch and practicing was stimulated by the smell of urine and opened his eyes. The cloud in the darkness opened its dark eyes in surprise, and shouted to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, your little apprentice peed his pants." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth, why are you so loud? ?But he was very surprised in his heart. He was surprised that Qi Hao understood what he meant so quickly. He was even more surprised that he was so flexible and flexible. In this way, the man could not bear to unlock the body-fixing mysterious pattern for him. I just dont know if he can succeed even though he is risking his face? ?As soon as the man opened his eyes, he saw the boy he had fixed looking at him with tears in his eyes and embarrassment, and the smell of urine came from him. The man frowned, it smelled too bad. "Why don''t you say anything when you have urine?" After saying this, I realized that I had frozen the person, so how could I speak. He went down to the ground and walked to Qi Hao. The smell of urine became stronger and he hesitated. The body-fixing mysterious pattern was given to him by Miss Qin. He only had this one. If Qi Hao unlocked it, there wouldn''t be another body-fixing mysterious pattern to immobilize him again. However, he really couldn''t bear the smell. After all, he had to stay here for two nights and a whole day. Now it was urine. If there was feces, could he still stay in this house? ??Moreover, he would take people out of the city to Qilipo the day after tomorrow. He didn''t want to touch Qi Hao, who smelled of feces and urine. Look at how good-looking this child is. You must have never suffered this grievance. ??The mysterious pattern can only be unlocked by those who input spiritual power to activate it. After struggling with his thoughts for a while, the man decided to unlock the body-fixing profound pattern for Qi Hao. A talent-level seventh-level practitioner would not be able to escape from his grasp even if he let him go. Thinking of this, he raised his hand to input spiritual power, unlocked the body-fixing profound pattern, and then said to Qi Hao, "Clean yourself up, don''t think about escaping, if you dare to escape, I will immediately destroy your legs." Qi Hao looked frightened and walked out of the door. The man stared at him closely. Qi Hao stood at the door and looked outside, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Gong''s room?" The man said, "Left side." "Oh." Qi Hao then walked to the left. In fact, he just took this opportunity to take a look at the terrain of the yard openly. ?At this moment, Yun Tuan understood why Qi Hao wet his pants on purpose. ?It said with emotion, "Master, your little apprentice is so smart that you actually used this method to unlock the profound pattern of body-fixing for him." Yan Xiangluo knew that Qi Hao''s goal was achieved, and the corner of her mouth curved. Sure enough, Xiao Hao was not ordinary smart. Although the method is a bit disgusting, it works well. I got rid of the body-fixing profound pattern and I have taken a big step on the way back. The man''s mental power was always locked on Qi Hao. He saw him go to Gong''s room, then go to the well to get water to wash himself, changed into clean clothes, then returned to the room, and stood obediently where he had stood before. The deputy looked very obedient. Unexpectedly, he still had a Qiankun bag. Where did he find it? Why didn''t he find it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： The opportunity has come Chapter 553 The opportunity has come Qi Hao knew that after he changed his clothes, the other party would definitely covet his Qiankun bag, so he immediately took out his own Qiankun bag and said, "I am very poor, I only have a change of clothes in it." ??He had already made preparations. He put a few pieces of his own clothes in his original Qiankun bag, and some worthless daily necessities. The other treasures were all in the storage ring. ??The ring of holding things was hidden by his master Yu Xiangluo using hidden mysterious patterns so that others could not see it. ??The man took the Qiankun bag and looked at it. There were indeed only a few changes of clothes and some daily necessities in it. The Qiankun bag was so small that even he despised it. It only had one square meter of space, so he threw it to Qi Hao. Qi Hao caught the Qiankun bag and put the precious one in his arms. ??The man glanced at him and said, "You can go and lie down on the bed. As long as you don''t run away, you can do anything in this room." Hearing this, Qi Hao walked to the bed with small steps and sat down on the edge of the bed, as if he was too nervous to lie down. ??The man ignored him and continued to practice with his eyes closed, but he used some mental energy to pay attention to Qi Hao. Qi Hao sat for a while, as if he was finally tired, and moved little by little to the bed. Finally, he lay down at the back of the bed with his back to the man, and then closed his eyes. ?After a while, the man opened his eyes and looked at Qi Hao curled up on the bed, and felt his breath, which was long and even. He was asleep. He was a child after all, but he could still fall asleep under such circumstances. ??The man closed his eyes again. Although he still had some mental energy to look at Qi Hao, he had already sunk into cultivation. Qi Hao really slept, because he knew that if he wanted to escape, the chance would not come in the first half of the night. Since his family was wiped out, he has a habit of always waking up in the middle of the night. Usually when he wakes up, he gets up to practice. But tonight he has important things to do. Sure enough, Qi Hao still woke up in the middle of the night. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was only a moment of haze, and his eyes became clear. He did not move. He turned his head slightly and glanced at the man, seeing that he was still practicing. The little mouth grinned, the opportunity came. Qi Hao did not move. He searched for what he needed in his storage ring. The storage ring was given to him by his master. He only had a Qiankun bag before. There are many things in his Qiankun bag, the most common ones are pills and mysterious patterns, both of which were given to him by his master. ?Especially elixirs, he has all kinds of weird elixirs here. Since he hadn''t started refining elixirs yet, and the master often refined elixirs, he prepared a copy of all the elixirs he could use. ?? Qi Hao never thought that he would be able to use it before. Being suddenly taken away this time made him understand that his master''s worries were not unnecessary. ?Although he has left the Dusui Continent and is far away from his enemies, it does not mean that there are no other enemies. I am the only disciple of my master. The higher the reputation of my master, the more things will happen. I am not sure I will offend anyone. When I cannot shake my master, I will think of attacking myself. ??Isn''t it because I was weak and the master''s weakness that I was kidnapped this time? A bottle of elixir appeared in his hand. He didn''t dare to make any big move. He carefully opened the bottle with one hand, poured out an elixir, crushed it in his hand, and then used a very slight spiritual power to remove the elixir. Finally sent it out. ?He went straight in the direction of the man on the couch. He immediately put away the medicine bottle and held his breath to ensure that he would not inhale it. The effect of the medicine lasted for about a dozen breathers. As long as he does not breathe for this period of time, he will not be able to inhale it. When the time is up, the effect of the elixir in the air will disappear, but the effect of the medicine inhaled into the body will be doubled. ?This elixir has a very nice name called Charming Pill. Its effect is similar to that of the intoxicating drug, but its effect is many times stronger than the intoxicating drug. Especially this is the perfect quality charming elixir refined by the master. The most important thing is that Charming Pill has no taste. Unless you see it with your own eyes, it will never be discovered by the other party. After taking the medicine, Qi Hao continued to pretend to sleep. The man on the couch noticed a breath and immediately looked over. He saw that Qi Hao''s posture had not changed and he was still sleeping. Looking at the time, it was just past midnight. At this time, when the child was sleeping soundly, he carefully checked inside and outside the house and found no presence of anyone, so he continued to practice with peace of mind. After all, this is the place where the young master from Mainland China lives. Even though it is an unoccupied courtyard in the back, no one dares to provoke him. ?In just a short time, Qi Hao had already absorbed most of the charming elixir, and he had no idea about it. Qi Hao continued to practice with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. He counted in his mind and waited a moment longer for safety reasons. He took a gentle breath until he could no longer hold his breath. At this moment, the mental power the man placed on him suddenly disappeared. Qi Hao opened his eyes, feeling excited and nervous. He didn''t dare to make any big move until he was sure that the man had indeed been hit by the Charming Pill. ?He turned over naturally. The man made no movement and didn''t even look at him. He turned over again, but there was still no movement. ?After a while, Qi Hao carefully got up from the bed and said in a low voice, "I need to pee." ??The man still didn''t move. Qi Hao looked hesitant, and finally got off the bed as if he couldn''t hold it in any longer, "I can''t hold it in any longer." As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly got out of bed and ran to the door, opened the door and walked out of the room. Qi Hao really went to solve his problem and returned to the room. The man still did not move. Qi Hao walked up to the man carefully and said, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" The man still didnt move. Qi Hao boldly tugged on the mans sleeve, If you starve me to death, you wont be able to threaten my master. Qi Hao didn''t eat last night. The man didn''t eat himself, and he didn''t think that a child like him needed to eat, so he didn''t give him anything to eat. Although Qi Hao was testing whether the man had won the Charming Pill, the pill was really hungry. Thinking to himself, when he goes back, he doesnt care what time it is, he wants to eat. Qi Hao pulled the man harder and harder, and the man was finally knocked down by him. Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up when he looked at the man lying on the couch. This guy was really fascinated by the master''s charming elixir. The effect of the master''s elixir was really good. Well, in the future, you must be serious and diligent when refining elixirs yourself, and you must refine elixirs like this without losing face to your master. Clouds, come out. Qi Hao whispered. Qi Hao''s little movements have always been in Yun Tuan''s sight. In fact, Yun Tuan already knew that the man had been hit by the Charming Pill, but the master said that he could not interfere with any of this boy''s decisions. Therefore, Yun Tuan has been hiding in the dark without any movement. and tips. (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： Escape easily Qi Hao called it out, and the cloud jumped out of the darkness and landed on Qi Hao''s shoulder. He wanted to know why the boy called it out. Yun Tuan, can you find where the master lives? Qi Hao asked. Yun Tuan rolled his eyes. It was the spiritual pet contracted by its owner. It could sense the owner''s location and naturally find where the owner lived. ?Although he disliked the question Qi Hao asked as a bit idiotic, he still nodded. Qi Hao immediately said, "Go and see which direction is safe outside the yard." ?Yun Tuan raised his little paw and pointed without moving. Qi Hao looked at the direction it was pointing, immediately picked up Yu Tuan, looked at the unconscious man on the couch, and turned around to go out. The direction the clouds pointed was to the back of the courtyard. Qi Hao walked around the house. There was a spacious place behind, covered with weeds, but because it was the rearmost courtyard wall of the entire mansion, it was very high. Although Qi Hao is at the Yuan level, he cannot fly in the air. He is only ten years old and three times his height. How can he get out of such a high wall? ?Yun Tuan glanced at the high wall and then at the little kid Qi Hao, wondering how he would get out. With a thought, Qi Hao summoned his battle beast, the Ruby Flame Leopard. Yun Tuan was stunned and forgot that his master gave this boy a war beast yesterday. I''m confused, why didn''t he call the war beast to help before? How did he know that Qi Hao was thinking too much and that he was not good at fighting. If he was just a war beast, if others were attracted, he would have no chance of escaping. ?This is what Yan Xiangluo is most worried about. Knowing that he has no use for fighting beasts, he has a clear understanding of Qi Hao''s cleverness. One person and one pet communicated with their spiritual consciousness. The ruby ??flame leopard lay on the ground. Qi Hao hugged the clouds and climbed onto the ruby ??flame leopard. Holding its fur tightly, the ruby ??flame leopard leaped into the air and easily jumped out of the high courtyard. wall. After landing on the ground, Qi Hao put away the war beast and walked quietly in the alley behind the courtyard wall with the cloud in his arms. Where are the clouds going? Qi Hao asked in a low voice. Yun Tuan pointed his paws in the direction, and Qi Hao ran lightly but very fast. After turning two corners, Qi Hao finally knew where he was. After all, Master and I walked around the main streets of Yaoguang City two or three times during the day, but there was no one on the streets at this time. There was a curfew in the city at night. It was just the time of the curfew, and there was no one there. If someone was patrolled The consequences if caught are disastrous. ?Especially now that Yaoguang City is hosting the Continental Hegemony Tournament. In order to ensure that the tournament is held safely, there are twice as many patrols in the city as usual. Qi Hao just showed his head and then retreated into the alley. ?This is also the main reason why he didn''t let the Ruby Flame Leopard send him back. ?The aura of the Ruby Flame Leopard is too strong. As long as there are patrols, they will definitely find it, and then the problem will be even greater. ?But now that he knew the direction, he went back to the alley behind and walked in a circle toward where they lived. Still cautious. Although this alley is very remote and there are no patrols, I am still worried about what if they suddenly come to patrol and encounter me. ?It was late at night, the surroundings were quiet, and the people nearby were resting. There was no light at all, and Qi Hao was actually a little scared. Fortunately, there were clouds in his arms, otherwise he would not have dared to take such a night road. After walking around for a while, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Qi Hao''s eyes. He was shocked. He attacked with the spiritual power in his hand, and at the same time, he took out a defensive mysterious pattern. "It''s me." Qi Hao''s attack was easily resolved by the other party. Qi Hao, who was about to use the defensive mysterious pattern, heard the other party''s voice and said in surprise, "Uncle Yutang." Jin Yutang immediately said, "Don''t resist, I''ll take you back." Jin Yutang was very surprised. Yuan Xiangluo said that he would arrange for someone to keep an eye on the area, and it would be fine if he saw Qi Hao and brought him back. He didn''t take it seriously. After all, Qi Hao was only at the Yuan level, so how could he escape with his own strength if he was captured. When he saw Qi Hao appear, he was surprised. When he saw Yun Tuan in his arms, he understood in his heart that Miss Yu had already known where Qi Hao was and had arranged for his spiritual pet to watch him, but he had to leave it to himself. Trying to find a way to escape, this kid really did it. As expected, the master is evil and the apprentice is also extraordinary. Qi Hao finally let go of his worries at this time and did not resist. He was picked up by Jin Yutang and ran quickly towards the yard where they lived, stepping on the wall and across the house in the night. Qi Hao was extremely envious of his extremely fast speed. When did he become so powerful? Master, Qi Hao was brought back by Jin Yutang. Yun Tuan immediately communicated with Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo finally felt relieved and immediately went to the front yard to wait. Ji Jiuzhong noticed her coming and came out. Xiaohao is back? Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Well, I was brought back by Yutang." Ji Jiuchong raised his eyebrows. This guy is pretty good. He actually escaped back tonight. As the two of them were talking, they saw Jin Yutang coming back with Qi Hao in his arms. Qi Hao cried immediately when he saw the master waiting in the yard. All his strength collapsed at the moment he saw the master. "Master." Qi Hao ran towards Yuan Xiangluo as soon as he landed. He immediately threw himself into Yan Xiangluo''s arms and hugged her tightly. Yan Xiangluo hugged Qi Hao and patted his back to comfort him. After all, he is only ten years old. It is not easy for Qi Hao to rely on his own ability to escape from such a big thing. In fact, Yan Xiangluo wanted to test him because he knew that only the man was watching him and there was no one else guarding him. ?It would be a lie to say she wasn''t worried. She only felt relieved after seeing Qi Hao. Ji Jiuchong''s face darkened when he saw Qi Hao rushing into Yan Xiangluo''s arms. He reached out and took Qi Hao out of Yan Xiangluo''s arms. He had never hugged him before, so why should he be able to hug a brat. ?Men and women do not eat at the same table when they are seven years old. Qi Hao is already ten years old, so it is time to avoid suspicion. Qi Hao was still a little confused when he was taken out. He heard Ji Jiuzhong ask him, "How did Xiao Hao escape?" Qi Hao thought about the fact that he peed his pants, his eyes flashed, he ignored it, and directly said that he took advantage of the other party''s practice to take the charming pill, and then escaped. After he finished speaking, he glanced at his master. After all, Yun Tuan could see clearly that he peed his pants. His master must have known about it. He had to save face for him and not tell others, and his master couldn''t tell either. Yan Xiangluo received Qi Hao''s pleading look and smiled, "Xiao Hao performed well. He calmly faced the enemy and came back safely with his own ability, which is beyond the ability of a child your age." Qi Hao felt relieved when he saw that his master didn''t say anything embarrassing about him. He scratched his head and said, "It''s because master''s elixir is so powerful." Without the masters elixir, no matter how smart he is, he will not be able to escape. Yan Xiangluo said, "Even if it''s Master''s elixir, you can successfully administer it under those circumstances because of your ability." Chapter 555： Are you still out of town? Qi Hao was extremely happy after receiving the approval from his master. Yan Xiangluo was worried about Qi Hao''s pride, so after she praised him, she reminded him, "But this time it''s also because the other party was careless. The other party only has one person, and you can only succeed without other guards." Qi Hao nodded, "Master, I understand. I won''t be proud. I will be more careful in the future." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "You are hungry. Master has prepared your favorite dishes for you. Your brother Zixian has left them for you. Eat and rest." Mu Zixian, who had just come over, happened to hear these words, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Girl, this is Uncle Zixian, don''t teach me wrong." ??Why are both the master and the disciple like this? How come Uncle Yutang and Uncle Changfeng are the elder brothers of Zixian, a generation shorter than him? Before Yan Xiangluo said anything, she heard her master cooking her favorite dish. She immediately pulled Mu Zixian and said, "Brother Zixian, I''m going to starve to death. Go back and eat quickly." ?After finishing the words, I didnt forget to thank Yuan Xiangluo, Thank you, Master. ?Mu Zixian was dragged away by Qi Hao, and he was still fighting for a chance to change his shortcomings. Call me uncle, otherwise I wont give you food. Uncle Zixian. Qi Hao knows very well when to be serious and when to be soft. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief when she looked at Qi Hao, who was becoming more alive. She was worried that Qi Hao would be frightened due to his young age. ?Now it seems that Qi Hao, who has experienced the tragedy of genocide, has a much stronger heart. Although he saw that he lost his strength at that moment, he quickly recovered. This child is far stronger than she imagined. This kind of Qi Hao reminded Yan Xiangluo of his former self, who had grown up alone in school at a young age. Although he still had his grandfather around, the first time he met him was when his grandfather was in danger. Qi Hao was still different from her at that time. Yan Xiangluo had a rough life in both lives. In this life, her parents taught her to be self-reliant and self-reliant because of their status. Qi Hao, on the other hand, suddenly lost everything from the love of his relatives. To be able to have such a strong state of mind in less than a year is beyond the endurance of ordinary children. Yan Xiangluo understood that Qi Hao had a strong soul, and his obsession and destiny in the previous life had affected him in this life. ? ?Everyones hardships and disasters do not happen for no reason and are related to ones own destiny. Yan Xiangluo can now see the way of luck. Although she has only practiced for one day, because of her powerful power of soul control, her ability to see the way of luck is growing every moment. In the past, when looking at Qi Hao''s luck, he only saw his good luck at the moment, but the moment Qi Hao came back, Yan Xiangluo discovered that as long as he used the power of soul control, he could see Qi Hao''s luck from his birth to the present. ?His fortune had been going smoothly from one to ten years old, but when he was ten years old, his fortune suddenly changed. The moment of change was when his family was destroyed. Yan Xiangluo wanted to see if she could see Qi Hao''s future destiny, but it felt a bit laborious and she couldn''t see clearly. She knew it was because she hadn''t cultivated to that level yet. When Ji Jiuzhong saw that Yan Xiangluo had been watching Qi Hao''s leaving figure, he thought she was worried about Qi Hao, so he said, "Ever since his family was destroyed, his life has been different from that of other children. This experience will have a profound impact on him." It is a good thing to let him know that his life is not only filled with hatred of genocide, but also other incalculable crises encountered in the process of growing up. The sooner he understands this, the sooner his heart will become stronger. , the state of mind will reach a higher level as soon as possible, which is also a good thing for his cultivation. " ??Although Ji Jiuzhong was born into the royal family, he experienced everything earlier than Yan Xiangluo Qi Hao. What he said was his own experience and feelings. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I understand, and it is precisely because I understand that I feel sorry for him." Ji Jiuzhong understands Yan Xiangluo''s mood. After all, they were both children who experienced extraordinary experiences when they were young. "Are you still leaving the city tomorrow morning?" Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "Xiao Hao is back. I won''t go. You will play tomorrow and I will go watch the game." ?She knows who is plotting against her, and with her habit of retribution, she will not let those who plot against her go. But I don''t want to affect Ji Jiuzhong''s competition in advance. ??If she goes out of the city, Ji Jiuzhong will definitely worry about her and will not be able to deal with the game wholeheartedly. Now that she knows who her enemy is, it is only a matter of time before she takes revenge. As for the man who kidnapped Qi Hao, she has already taken action. She has taken away the good luck from his destiny. I hope he can accept his subsequent misfortune. ??Qi Hao is back. With Qin Suyue''s selfish and narrow heart, she will not spare the man. It doesn''t take a second thought to know that the man will not end well in Qin Suyue''s hands. ??This is the first time she has interfered with someone''s destiny, because it was the man who attacked Qi Hao first, and she only acted in counterattack, without having to accept the backlash. ?This time her experiment was considered a success. She still has a doubt in her heart. In her last life, her Celestial Master was so powerful that he should have interfered with people''s destiny a lot. How did she solve the problem of backlash? After all, not everyone has a causal relationship with her. Many people come to her as a heavenly master to solve their problems. There must be a solution to the backlash problem. She knows that things cannot be rushed. The Long family''s soul-controlling techniques she has learned so far are only the tip of the iceberg. The fortune-seeing path is just the introduction, and what follows is the essence. Ji Jiuzhong was relieved to hear that she would not leave the city. Xiaohao is back, you should go and rest too. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Thank you for your hard work, let them rest too." It was almost dawn, and everyone was worried and busy all night, especially those hidden guards who went out to look for Qi Hao. Ji Jiuzhong responded and asked Jin Yutang to call everyone back to rest. ?Seeing Yan Xiang fall back, he said to Changfeng, "Arrange for someone to go to Qilipo tomorrow morning to have a look. No matter who it is, let him suffer the consequences." Is it easy to treat him as a soft persimmon? He actually attacked Luoluo under his nose. Although Luoluo didn''t say who he was, who he was, the regent of the Tianshun Empire, his head was not in vain. ??For those who want to kill someone with such clumsy means, only the self-righteous Qin Suyue meets the conditions. ??And he knew that Qin Suyue and Liu Yu came to Yaoguang City. ??Although he doesn''t have time now, he doesn''t have to do it himself to deal with people like Qin Suyue. It''s just right for Qin Suyue to suffer the consequences. ?However, Ji Jiuzhong had to admit that Qin Suyue still had some luck, otherwise she would not have been able to find a way out in a dead situation. He wanted to see how she could get out of the situation she had set up this time. ?Mu Zixian and Qi Hao returned to the courtyard where they lived and took out the food that Yan Xiangluo had cooked for him. Seeing Qi Hao devouring it, they felt a little sad knowing that he really hadn''t eaten dinner. Chapter 556： Competition (1) After all, Mu Zixian got along with Qi Hao the most, and Qi Hao was also very close to him, otherwise he wouldn''t quarrel with him all the time. When Qi Hao finished eating, Mu Zixian asked, "Xiao Hao, should I sleep in the same room with you tonight?" Qi Hao''s big eyes flashed with emotion, and then he shook his head, "Thank you, but no, I''m fine." Mu Zixian was worried that he was pretending to be strong and disbelieving, "Really?" Qi Hao waved his hand, "It''s really okay. I''m going to practice. I will become stronger as soon as possible so that I won''t become the master''s weakness and burden. This time my opponent underestimated me, otherwise it would be difficult to escape with my strength." After saying that, he went back to his room. Qi Hao''s words came from his heart. He had not thought of this before his master reminded him. After the master reminded him, he thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the same as what the master said. If there wasn''t only one person on the other side who despised him, it would be difficult for him to escape. The most important thing is that the master hid his treasure ring, otherwise it would have been taken away by the other party. Without the treasure ring, he would not have the protective treasures that the master gave him. How could he escape with his strength alone? come out. ?After thinking about it, he realized how weak he was. Qi Hao was very grateful to his master, Yan Xiangluo, who did not treat him like a child, but taught him how to sort out his mood and improve his mood with an adult''s concept. Therefore, he has to practice harder. ??He finally understood why he mainly wanted to learn alchemy and medical skills with his master, but his master asked him to focus mainly on improving his cultivation. In today''s situation, if it weren''t for the elixir that Master gave him, no matter how high his alchemy level was, if it weren''t for the child who made the other party relax their vigilance, he would never have a chance to escape. ?Mu Zixian looked at Qi Hao''s back and sighed in his heart, what a strong little guy. Like a master, there must be a disciple. Neither the master nor the disciple are normal people. The kid worked so hard that he was too embarrassed to be lazy. Thinking about the big competition tomorrow, it was better to have a good rest tonight. After all, the master asked them to enter the top 100. His cultivation level is at the bottom among them. Although he is an alchemist, he cannot drug the opponent during the competition. Besides, there is no chance of drugging someone in front of an absolutely strong person. Mu Zixian lay on the bed and fell asleep beautifully. Yan Xiangluo returned to the room, sat cross-legged, and began to practice. ??It feels bad to be plotted against at any time. She desperately wants to become stronger, but there is still the third level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique ahead. She doesn''t know how long it will take to pass this level, but the problems she will face sooner or later should be faced sooner and solved sooner. . After watching the Continental Competition, she had a lot to do. ?First she will complete the transaction with the soul body, and then go to Qingyun Mountain, which is now the Divine Doctor Mountain, to pay homage to Master Shuyi. If she has the chance, she would also like to meet her sworn brother Ge Tianjun. I dont know where my sworn brother is. Is it convenient to meet him? ??Yu Xiangluo continued practicing until early the next morning. When she got up, she cooked a sumptuous meal for Ji Jiuzhong and the others. Mu Zixian, Changfeng and Jin Yutang were extremely satisfied with the meal. They have all eaten the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo and know how good her cooking skills are. They did not expect to be treated like this today, but they also know that they owe it to their master Ji Jiuzhong. ?So he frequently looked at the table where Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were eating. The food was exactly the same as what they were eating, but there was more. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would cook such a sumptuous meal for them this morning. He finally felt something like before, and felt that he was still very important to Luo Luo. After breakfast, the time was almost up, and the group of people went out and walked to the competition venue together. Yan Xiangluo said to Zhe Tian, ??"Zhe Tian, ??go to Qili Slope outside the city to see what kind of trap Qin Suyue has made. If possible, let her suffer the consequences." ??Although she didn''t want Ji Jiuchong to worry about affecting his game and decided not to go out of the city, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t do anything. With her retaliatory temperament, how could she just let it go. ?Even though Zhe Tian is a plant-type spiritual pet, he has a lot of abilities. It is more appropriate for him to handle this matter than to let Yun Tuan do it. After receiving the order, Zhetian immediately followed the trees inside and outside the walls of each courtyard and rushed towards the city gate. After leaving the city, he went faster and arrived at Qilipo before Chen hour, just in time to see Qin Suyue also arriving. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had just arrived at the competition venue. The entry places for participants and those watching the competition are different. Participants enter from the main entrance of the venue, which happens to enter the viewing stand. Those participating in the competition enter through the back door, which is exactly where they are waiting. Ji Jiuzhong sent Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao to the main entrance to watch the competition, and told her, "After our contestants enter, they can only come out after they are eliminated or the competition is over. If you and Xiao Hao don''t find it interesting to watch, You can go back if you dont want to come, Ive left someone to protect you, but you have to be careful. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Don''t worry, we will come to watch the game these three days. After the game is over, we will go back to where we live and won''t go anywhere." Ji Jiuzhong knew that Yan Xiangluo could do what he said, so he turned around with confidence and walked towards the back door where the contestants entered, bypassing most of the competition venue. Yan Xiangluo was helpless. Originally, she wanted to send them in, and then she and Xiaohao could just go in through the main entrance. After all, people who come to watch the game can come in and out at any time as long as they have a seat token, but those who participate in the game will be disqualified if they do not enter within the specified time. ?But Ji Jiuzhong always sent the two of them into the stadium first, making it seem like she and Qi Hao were participating in the competition. After taking out the wooden sign, a special person will immediately lead them in and send them to their seats first. The seats Ji Jiuzong bought for the two of them were in the first row of the best viewing platform. This is the best place to watch besides the referee''s table where the referees and specially invited experts from various continents sit. There are two stands in this position, just on both sides of the referee''s stand. Their positions are in the stands on the left side of the referee''s stand. After sitting down, Yan Xiangluo found that the sight line was indeed very good, no worse than the line of sight from the referee''s table. ?The entire competition venue is oval-shaped. There are a total of eight competition platforms in the competition venue, which are listed on both sides of a huge square crystal stone in the middle. The crystal stone is extremely tall, three times higher than the competition platform. There are moving subtitles across it. If you look closely, you can see that it is a list of all the contestants. Yan Xiangluo was surprised. This felt more advanced than the electronic subtitles in another world. ??Qi Hao has already started looking for Ji Jiuchong, Mu Zixian and their names on the subtitles. Chapter 557： Competition (2) Master, I saw Masters name, its on the 160th position. Qi Hao shouted excitedly. Its too early to call me master now. The corner of Yan Xiangluos mouth twitched. Qi Hao stuck out his tongue and continued to stare at the screen, looking for Mu Zixian''s names. Yan Xiangluo also saw it and was very surprised that Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation was ranked so low according to the cultivation registration ranking. It can be seen that there are many people who have cultivated above the eighth level of Human Saint level in the competition. ??This is only above the eighth level of the Holy Level. How many people are there between the first and eighth levels? ??If she tells others now that Ji Jiuchong, who is ranked 160th, is running for the first place, they will definitely laugh at him for not knowing how high the sky is. In the history of the Continental Competition, no one ranked so far has ever won the first place. Even Yan Xiangluos father was ranked in the top 100 during the last competition. At this moment, a man wearing a brown robe walked out from the middle of the referee''s table. Yan Xiangluo saw that it was Bai Wukian, the lord of Yaoguang City. ? It seems that the host of this competition is him, the lord of a city. Sure enough, the competition is taken seriously. ??The referee''s stand is sunken deeper than the viewing stand. Because the entire viewing platform is oval, the viewing stand is also arc-shaped inwards. Yan Xiangluo sat in the front row and could see the people on the referee''s stand. ??Bai Wukian first made a speech, and then asked the Lord of the Northern Continent to speak. This is the first time that Yan Xiangluo has seen the Lord of the Northern Continent. She did not expect him to be such a young person. She then understood that it was probably because he was young when he broke through to the **** level, that''s why his appearance was so young. As far as she knew, the Lord of the Northern Continent was already over eighty years old this year. She has always been unable to adapt to the age of people in this fantasy world. In the higher continent, those who are over eighty years old are young people, very young young people. But in another world, eighty years old is already a long-lived old man. Even here, ordinary people who cannot become monks only live to be a hundred years old, and they are still old at the age of eighty. ? Yan Xiangluo felt a strange feeling when she thought about what she looked like as a little girl when she was eighty years old. She threw away the messy thoughts in her mind and looked at the referee''s table, and found that the lords of all the continents were here. If you asked her how she knew, it was very simple. There was a sign in front of their seats, which said the Lord of a certain continent, but did not write his name. ?For example, the Lord of the Twilight Continent, the Lord of the Southern Continent, etc. There are no monks who don''t know the name of the Lord of the Continent, but not everyone is qualified to call their names. Of course, the Lord of the Northern Continent, which holds the continental competition, is in the middle, which can be regarded as an improvement in status. ?However, although the seat of the Lord of the Northern Continent is in the middle, there are three seats in the middle. The Lord of the Northern Continent sits on the right side. Sitting in the middle was a man wearing a snow-white robe with a very cold face. The man on the left is wearing the same color robe as the man in the middle, but the embroidered patterns are slightly different. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. The status of these two people should be higher than that of the Lords of the Continent, just because the Lord of the Northern Continent was very respectful to them. He said something to them before speaking, and then stood up and walked to the front to speak. of. ??And the other continental lords can only sit around and behind them. When Yan Xiangluo looked at the two of them, the one sitting on the left looked over with sharp eyes. Yan Xiangluo narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. He found that the other person was not hostile, and his eyes were full of inquiry. After Yan Xiangluo looked at him, he calmly withdrew his gaze. She doesn''t know this person, but it''s obvious that the other person knows her. Now that her reputation as a miracle doctor has spread throughout the continent, it''s not difficult to get information about her, and it''s not unusual for someone to inquire about her. However, the identity of the other party is different. The person who can surpass the lords of the continent should be the one from Yunshang Palace. ??The person in Yunshang Palace who is interested in her, although she doesn''t know the person in Yunshang Palace, it is not difficult to guess the identity of this person. After all, she achieved the reputation of a miracle doctor by stepping on others. Since she did it, she was prepared to be embarrassed by the other party. However, when they looked at each other today, she found that this person was still very broad-minded. At least she did not see resentment or dissatisfaction in the other party''s eyes. After Yan Xiangluo withdrew her gaze, she noticed that the other party also withdrew his gaze. After Qi Hao saw Mu Zixian''s ranking, his smile suddenly fell, and he whispered, "Master, can Uncle Zixian and the others enter the top 100?" Yan Xiangluo heard the worry in Qi Hao''s tone, "Just do your best." Although she knew that Ji Jiuzhong had strict requirements on his subordinates and would never ask them for things they couldn''t do. Since he asked them like this, he must have understood the rules of the Continental Competition and the strength of the contestants. Although it seemed that he was not interested in them. The request is impossible, but it must be a goal that they can achieve with their best efforts. She will not interfere with Ji Jiuzhong''s affairs, that is his freedom. Qi Hao said with a frown after hearing the master''s words, "But Uncle Zixian and the others definitely want to enter the top hundred." During the time Qi Hao spent with them, he could see that Mu Zixian and the others were obedient to Ji Jiuzhong''s words, and they would complete what Ji Jiuzhong ordered even if they risked their lives not to do so. ??Although he could also see that Ji Jiuzhong was very kind to his subordinates, he was very strict on business matters. He was very worried that Mu Zixian and the others had worked so hard to get into the top 100 that they had been injured or even killed. Yan Xiangluo naturally knew what he was thinking, "That is their goal, and this game is also an opportunity for them. If they can really enter the top 100, their realm and cultivation will be improved." ??This is a rare opportunity to transcend oneself. The effect is no worse than the experience in her copper tower, or even more effective. After all, this is a real life and death battle. Hearing this, Qi Hao immediately understood Ji Jiuzhongs intention. Im afraid he mainly wanted to train them. He hadn''t heard of any special rewards for the top 100 this year. ?For once he didnt say anything, but started watching seriously, wanting to see how the continental competition would compare. He would also participate in it in the future, and he would also get first place. ???Bai Wukian finally announced the rules of the competition. "This year''s competition has a lot of changes. It was decided after research by sixteen continental lords and after soliciting the opinions of the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace." ??Bai Wukian''s words immediately caused a commotion, and everyone was talking about what rules had been changed. Sixteen continental lords actually participated, and they also sought the consent of the lord of Yunshang Palace. Obviously, the change was not an ordinary trivial matter. Dear friends, I have been delayed due to family matters today, so I am updating this. Sorry. Chapter 558： Competition (3) ?? Bai Wukian raised his hand and released the pressure. Although he was not a god-level practitioner, everyone understood what he meant. Bai Wukian was not competing with them on their level of cultivation, but rather reminding them to be quiet and that he would continue to talk about the rules. Suddenly everyone became quiet. The rules changes mainly take place on the first day. Bai Wuqian continued when he saw that everyone had calmed down. ?Everyone was puzzled when they heard this. The first day of the three-day competition was the least interesting. How could the rules be changed on the first day? ?The first day of the competition is the knockout round. Those with lower cultivation levels or those with just enough cultivation levels to qualify for registration will be eliminated on this day. And because there are so many people, it is almost lively to watch, and those who are truly capable of entering the competition in the next two days will win easily. It is not easy for you to find someone among many people. Hence, the really interesting games are the second and third days. But this rule change was actually on the first day. They were all confused about what else could be changed by so many people on the first day''s rules. Just when everyone was confused, Bai Wukan continued, "The first day of the previous competition was also an arena competition. There were a large number of people, and what everyone watched was actually a messy scene. On the first day of this year''s competition, sixteen mainland Chinese The masters research invited the small world of experience in Yunshang Palace. Bai Wukian finally got to the point. ?Suddenly everyone booed. They had all heard of the small experience world of Yunshang Palace, but had never seen it before. Because only those who enter Yunshang Palace are qualified to enter the small world to experience. Those who are watching will never have the opportunity to enter Yunshang Palace in this life, let alone experience in the small world. In an instant, they all envied the people who participated this time. Some of the qualified people even regretted not signing up because they could not get any rankings. Who would have thought that the knockout round would be held in the small world of Yunshang Palace on the first day of this year? I missed this opportunity so much that I regretted it in my intestines. ?Although they have never seen it, they have heard about the magic of this small world. It is said that the difficulty of the experience in this small world is determined by the level of cultivation of the person entering the experience. The longer the person who enters has been practicing, the higher the talent and the higher the level. The registration requirements for the Continental Competition are from the Zong level to the Saint level, which spans two levels. Therefore, the real strength of the participants is very different. If you enter the small world to experience and eliminate, it will not only be fair and just, but also use the fastest Time will eliminate those with low cultivation levels. Bai Wukian continued amidst the boos of the crowd, "When all the contestants enter the small world, the last 200 people who come out will be the list of qualified candidates. Everyone can see the scene of training in the entire small world, and the rules of the competition remain the same. The competition rules for the competition will be established before the Small World starts, and those who violate the rules of the competition will be automatically eliminated from the Small World. Everyone was stunned, and their moods were extremely complicated: happy, disappointed, nervous, and worried. Happy because the people in their family who competed purely wanted to rank based on their ability, and this rule undoubtedly protected them. Those who are nervous, disappointed, or worried are those who have taught their competitors some ways to win or given some magic weapons. With such rules, once they use these things and means, they will be eliminated immediately. If they do not use them, the possibility of them getting a good ranking is too small. ?? Bai Wukan''s words were heard by everyone participating in the competition. Players who were not interested in making small moves were very happy. After all, the changed rules of the competition were more suitable for people with good intentions like them. Ji Jiuzhong stood in the crowd. He had no idea about the rules of the game. He didn''t bother to use any means to win. He wanted to get first place simply by relying on his strength. Otherwise, not to mention others, even he would look down on himself. Therefore, at this time, Ji Jiuzhong was more interested in the small world of experience in Yunshang Palace. ?The Luoluo Copper Tower Palace Space Magical Artifact is a rare experience treasure in the world. What kind of existence is the experience small world of Yunshang Palace? Can it be compared with the fallen copper tower palace space magic weapon? No matter what everyone''s mood is, the game has officially begun. ??After Bai Wuqian announced the rules, he emphasized again, "Entering the small world, the dangers are unpredictable and may even be life-threatening. Participants who are worried about their lives can now choose to withdraw from the competition directly." Although this point has been specially emphasized, these people have been so lucky that they don''t care about the danger to their lives. Especially those who have no hope of getting a place, they all feel that they did not sign up for nothing this time and can enter Yunshang Palace. It is a great luck to experience it once in the small world of experience. Maybe you can improve your cultivation level by one level. Hence, no one quits. "Since you don''t want to quit, you will be responsible for your own life and death after entering." After Bai Wuguan finished speaking, he stepped aside. ?The person sitting with the Lord of the North Continent, the Yunshang Palace man in the middle, stood up, walked to the front, and took out a disk-like thing, which should be the Yunshang Palace''s small experience world. ?He input his spiritual power, and the disk lit up. Then he threw it with his hand, and the disk flew out and floated in front of the crystal screen. A ray of light fell from the disk to the ground, forming a pillar of light. ??Bai Wukan waved his hand, and the door under the viewing platform opposite the referee''s stand opened, and all the participants walked out. ?There was a person leading the team in front, guiding them to walk directly into the pillar of light. Those who walked into the pillar of light would automatically disappear. Yan Xiangluo saw Ji Jiuzhong''s figure and immediately waved to him. When Ji Jiuzhong walked out of the door, he found Yan Xiangluo''s position at a glance. After all, he bought this position. He had found out that this position was facing the door where the contestants entered and exited, and he could see her at a glance. Sure enough, when he looked over, he saw a fiery red figure. The little girl waved to him with a smile on her face. She had obviously been waiting for him to come out. He smiled and nodded. Competitors cannot make too big movements, otherwise they will think you are cheating, so he can only smile and nod. Yan Xiangluo naturally saw Ji Jiuzhongs smile and nod, and immediately waved her hand to indicate that he could go to the game with confidence. ??The viewing platform was filled with people, all cheering for their own people participating in the competition. The one after another noise was so chaotic that the people competing below could not hear their own voices at all. ?However, the atmosphere at the scene was heightened to the climax. The door opened and contestants kept coming out. From the door to the light pillar, a long queue of five people formed. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that there were so many contestants. Chapter 559： Competition (4) ?Until no one came out at the door, Yan Xiangluo estimated that there were more than 30,000 people participating this time. Although they are a very small part of the entire continent''s population, even among monks, so many people entered and only two hundred people were left in the end. The elimination rate in the first round was not unusually high. You can imagine how fierce the competition is. If the rules of the competition are not changed this year, it is obvious that many people will not be eliminated due to calculations. Although in Yan Xiangluo''s view, being successfully plotted by others is considered a lack of strength, but in such a situation It was obviously unfair to be eliminated in this way during the competition. After everyone disappeared into the light pillar, the disk shrank away, rotated its angle, and faced the viewing platform with both sides facing the viewing platform. It slowly rose into the air, and the disk became larger and larger until it covered half of the game. The venue just stopped getting bigger. The magic is that huge screens appear on both sides of the disk. In the small world, everyone is on the screen. Although everyone looks small, you only need to see whoever you want to see. The figure will be very clear, and if you don''t look specifically at anyone, you can also see the whole picture. However, the view of those sitting on both sides of the disc is not so good. Only those who buy seats know why the prices of these seats on the first day of the game are so low, one-third of those on the second and third days. . Yan Xiangluo was in the best viewing place, so she could see it clearly. She was shocked in her heart. Could it be that the small training world of Yunshang Palace was more powerful than the palace space magic weapon given to her by her senior brother? Just when her idea came up, the palace space magic weapon that had been quiet lit up in her consciousness, and the scene was constantly changing. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the palace space magic weapon given to her by her senior brother could not only enter the training world, but also hold competitions like the small training world of Yunshang Palace, so that people outside could see the training scene inside. , even much more advanced than the small experience world of Yunshang Palace. It can be divided into multiple training and competition venues, and the scenes inside can be projected into the void, on multiple screens, or on one huge screen, and a specific training path for a certain person can also be selected. ??If it were her palace space magic weapon, everyone present today could clearly see the competition inside. Yan Xiangluo was shocked again and again. It turned out that she didn''t understand the function of the palace space magic weapon enough. Put away the palace space magic weapon and look at the screen of Yunshang Palaces small world of experience with concentration. ??Those who enter at this time have already started the journey of experience. As long as they enter and experience, it will start. ?Perhaps most people have never experienced such a small world experience and are a little confused. In an instant, many people are already in a panic. Yan Xiangluo found Ji Jiuzhong''s figure and saw that he was coping with the experience of the small world with ease. She knew that after experiencing the experience of her palace space magic weapon, it should be easy to cope with the experience of Yunshang Palace in the small world. Before Ji Jiuzhong entered her palace space magic weapon to practice, he would not be in a hurry when he entered here. After all, where does his talent and strength lie? Just relying on his mind, he would not be so embarrassed to deal with some sudden situations. . She was not worried about any danger in Ji Jiuzhong''s first level. After all, Ji Jiuzhong''s real challenge was on the last day of the competition. It''s just that she is a little curious whether the small experience world of Yunshang Palace has other functions like her palace space magic weapon. She didnt know that at this time, Ji Jiuzhong was also wondering whether the small experience world of Yunshang Palace was as high-level as the palace space magic weapon of Yan Xiangluo. Although their training process can be seen by everyone outside, he was destined to be low-key from the time he wanted to win first place. In this case, there is no need to keep a low profile in the small world. After all, such an opportunity may only be this once. ?He wanted to see how far he could go in the small training world of Yunshang Palace under the set premise. Since the training only lasted for one day, he did not waste time. He went all out from the beginning and passed the set training content at an extremely fast speed. His strength far exceeded those who were expected to win first place. People outside were stunned. Who is this? Is there going to be another alternative in this competition? ??The person in Yunshang Palace narrowed his eyes. Unbeknownst to others, he was the person responsible for practicing the management of the small world. He knew the rules of the small world very well. If the set rules were broken, the difficulty of the small world would be automatically updated. ??However, the difficulty is increased as a whole. If Ji Jiuzhong does not stop, the difficulty of other people with low cultivation levels will also be increased, and they will be in danger, even their lives. Even he can''t control the small world. However, the people who are involved in it have no idea how far the experience will end, so they can think that Ji Jiuchong will continue. In fact, after experiencing the space magic weapon in Yanxiangluo Palace, he already knew that he had broken through the difficulty of the experience at this time, but he pretended not to know and continued. Sure enough, the disk vibrated, and the whole scene changed instantly. Everyone exclaimed, and some people even shouted, "The difficulty of the experience has increased again." In the midst of the exclamations, people were constantly being thrown out of the small world. How fast was it? The people who were thrown out before fell on the stage and off the stage of the competition venue. Before they could stand up, He was suppressed by the person who was thrown out from behind. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour. In less than an hour, more than half of the 30,000 people who entered were thrown out, about 20,000 people. There were suddenly fewer people on the screen, and it was extremely easy for viewers to find the person they were looking for. However, at this time, their eyes were all focused on the person at the front who was stirring up the level of the small world, Ji Jiuzhong. Even the people in Yunshang Palace were a little worried that the death would be huge, but after seeing the people who were thrown out, they were no longer worried. They had already been thrown out, and the casualties would not be greater. After all, now The people who stay inside are all with high levels of cultivation. Ji Jiuzhong fought all the way and rushed forward. He didn''t know what the experience in the small world was like, but one thing was certain. It was not like Yan Xiangluo''s palace space magic weapon, which was promoted layer by layer. At the current position, he thinks the difficulty is still easy. People outside can''t see their own situation, but they can still feel the increasing difficulty of the experience. They are wondering why the difficulty of the experience increases so quickly. They haven''t even passed the current level, and the difficulty has increased again. Promoted. If this continues, they won''t be able to survive for long. Chapter 560： Competition (5) They all mentally estimate how long they can survive. Some people cannot survive noon even on the current difficulty level, not to mention that the difficulty level is still increasing. ?Suddenly, people who thought they could easily enter the top 200 became nervous and worried that they might not be able to enter the top 200. You can show off your strength in an instant. You cant be eliminated on the first day. It would be too embarrassing. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know the mentality of those people, nor did he know how his behavior affected other people, nor did he care what the people watching outside thought of him. He only had one idea, which was to dig out the limits of the small world of experience. If he could get the experience, It would be best if you improve your cultivation level again. ??If not, he also wants to dig out the difference between this kind of space magic weapon and Luoluo''s palace space magic weapon. He can talk to Luoluo after he goes out. Ji Jiuzhong felt in her heart that the space magic weapon of Luoluo''s senior brother in her previous life was definitely not an ordinary space magic weapon. Maybe Luoluo hadn''t discovered it yet, so she could remind her when she went back. It was then that he discovered that although he had recovered a lot of past life memories, there were too few about Luo Luo and the people around her. About her master and senior brothers, he only had the memory of one sentence her master said to him, but nothing about her senior brothers. Ji Jiuzhong realized that this was not the time to be distracted, so he shook off these thoughts and continued fighting with concentration. I have to say that the experience battle here is different from the Luoluo palace space magic weapon, and it also has its merits. ??When people outside looked at Ji Jiuzhong, they thought he had the audacity to overcome five levels and kill six generals with a bold move, as if the experience levels in the small experience world of Yunshang Palace had no effect on him. The two people in Yun Shang Palace frowned and then relaxed as they watched, and occasionally the corners of their eyes would twitch. ??When Ji Jiuzhong once again triggered a higher experience level, a large number of the 10,000 people inside were eliminated. Before noon, the number of people inside was getting smaller and smaller, and finally there were only a few hundred people left. And among these hundreds of people, most of them are standing still. ?These people are all capable of competing for the top 100 in this competition, and some of them are even at the ninth level of holy level, and they are working hard to be in the top ten. Without exception, these people are very talented. They know very well that it is not easy to enter the small world. No matter whether it is for ranking or not, they cannot miss this opportunity to gain experience. Unless their lives are endangered, they will not be able to escape until the last moment. They will not give up and leave. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and understood that he was taking this opportunity to explore the bottom line of the small world. ?Seeing that he has been doing it with ease, Yan Xiangluo is even more certain that the small experience world of Yunshang Palace is not on the same level as her palace space magic weapon. Qi Hao originally had been looking for Mu Zixian and the others, but then Ji Jiuchong became the focus of the entire experience, and he was stunned. He had always known that his master''s fianc was not simple. Whether it was his temperament, his eyes, the aura emanating from his body, or even his attitude and tone of doing things, Qi Hao unconsciously felt a sense of awe. In his heart, Ji Hao felt a sense of awe. Kunou is a very powerful person who should not be messed with. But he only thought so in his heart. This was the first time he saw Ji Jiuzhong crushing everyone so arrogantly, and Ji Jiuzhong''s image instantly grew taller in his heart. The admiration for him in his heart increased steadily, and Qi Hao made a decision in his heart that he would become a person like his master. Yan Xiang was an irreplaceable presence in his heart and a reference for him to observe others. Now he finally understood why Ji Jiuzhong could become his master''s fianc, because he was as good as his master. Since the master chose him to be his lifelong partner, he must like a man like him, so he must become the kind of existence that the master likes, and he will not make a mistake by following the example of his master. ??Qi Hao turned his head to look at his master and saw Yan Xiangluo staring at the screen with a smile on his face. He didn''t need to think twice to know that the person his master was looking at must be his master. Blinking his big eyes, he was even more sure that Ji Jiuzhong was his role model. All contestants who are eliminated can watch all subsequent games for free. That is, those who are eliminated today can watch the three-day game for free. The people who had been eliminated before, regardless of the severity of their injuries, quickly took the healing elixir, and then went to the viewing stand prepared for them to watch the game on the big screen. ?Hence, the first people to be eliminated clearly saw Ji Jiuchong''s arrogance. At first, I was a little unconvinced, thinking that he just wanted to be in the spotlight, but when the Small World Disk lit up again, only a few dozen of the hundreds of people left inside instantly remained. Seeing that the people who were eliminated were more seriously injured than them, and among the dozens of people left behind, only a few were in good condition, and the others were obviously struggling to hold on. Looking at Ji Jiuzhong again, he still didn''t slow down, rushing forward in the small world, and suddenly he didn''t think so anymore. The rankings of the big list have also come out, and the list of 200 people will appear on the screen starting from the 200th place. The names that are not ranked in the front are the ones that are not ranked in the front. ?Everyone looked at the clock, and it was a quarter of an hour before noon. They all speculated whether the remaining dozens of people could survive until noon. They didn''t dare to think about it, and they all agreed that it was impossible. At this time, they were all curious. Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level on the big screen was written as Saint Level 8, but how come those people with Saint Level 9 cultivation were weaker than him in combat effectiveness? Could he fight beyond the level? ?Everyone''s mood was extremely complicated, and they were all thinking in their minds whether there was going to be another one who won the first place in the competition this time. ?After the disk lit up again, as expected, there were only three people left except Ji Jiuzhong. These three people were also the ones they predicted would be the first place before this competition. Yan Xiangluo also looked at the remaining three people. Liu Yu was among them. She didn''t expect that a person who likes women so much could have such a high level of cultivation. Obviously Liu Yu is not a person who is immersed in the **** of men and women, but a man who has his own plans and will not delay business because of any woman. This also shows that in his heart, women have no place at all. Yan Xiangluo looked at the other two people. She looked at the list and then faced the right person. On the list of 200 names, only the top four have not yet been determined, so the four names appear side by side in the first row. Ji Jiuzhong had told her about a competitive opponent before. Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t know who the two were, she knew that one was the young master of Chuyang Continent and the other was the young master of Bei Continent. ??Coupled with Liu Yu, a twilight young master from the mainland, the most powerful people in this competition are almost all young masters from all continents. Chapter 561： Competition (6) ?This is not surprising. The resources of the entire continent are available for their cultivation. As long as the talent is good, it is not difficult to have a saint-level cultivation. But if you want to break through the saint-level and reach the god-level, it is not a matter of sufficient training resources. Otherwise, why are there so few people in the entire continent who have broken through to the **** level? At this time, the three young masters met each other. They looked at each other and thought that their competitors were one of them. They had no idea that the person who put them in such a situation was far in front of them. can not see. Because they knew that their every move was being watched by people outside, the three of them just looked at each other and continued fighting without saying anything. They all want to get rid of each other. In their hearts, they think that whoever rushes to the first place at this time is likely to win the final first place in the competition. ??The people watching outside were in a very excited mood. The first day of a competition has never been so intense, so exciting, and so unpredictable. ??They all felt that this time the money was not wasted. Not only did they see the small world of experience in Yunshang Palace, but they also understood a truth: never look down on anyone. Just like Ji Jiuzhong who rushed to the first place, before they only thought that he was the fianc of the miracle doctor Yan Xiangluo. He was extremely good-looking, but his reputation was not as good as that of Yan Xiangluo. ?Now they understand why he can become the fianc of the miracle doctor. It is because he is capable, strong, talented, and good-looking. Finally, I added one more item in my mind, which was quite arrogant. I didn''t see all the unmarried women''s eyes bright, and I couldn''t wait for them to be the goddess of the gods. It was finally noon. At first, everyone thought that it would take a whole day of training to select the 200 people, but now there were only four people left, and everyone felt a little sad. Now they looked at Ji Jiuzhong who was still at the front. Although they felt that he was very strong and had gained the limelight during the training, but considering his cultivation level, when the two of them actually fought, he might not be able to win the ones behind him. Three people. So it is still unknown who will be the first in the end. Just a moment after noon, the Small World Disk lit up again. Liu Yu and the others felt a strong sense of repulsion surrounding them. They tried their best to resist and wanted to stay inside, but they could only resist for a few breaths. time, they were all sent out of the small world. After the three people came out, they looked at each other and were obviously relieved, because they all came out together, at least it was a draw. ??They turned to look at the big screen regardless of their own embarrassment, wanting to see if their rankings were tied for first place. They were shocked to find that the small world was still in the process of training. An incredible light flashed across the eyes. Who is still inside? How come they don''t know that there are people stronger than them in this competition? The three of them looked at the screen showing the small world, and saw that there was another person inside who was continuing to practice. Not only did he not come out, he didn''t look as embarrassed as them. ?The contrast was so stark that the three of them were stunned. Liu Yu''s eyes narrowed, Ji Jiuzhong, it was actually him, how could it be him? He was not willing to lose to anyone. Ji Jiuzhong. After all, the woman he fell in love with was Ji Jiuzhong''s fiance. ??The other two people were also surprised. Although they knew about Ji Jiuzhong, they were limited to the fact that he was from a lower continent and was the fianc of a miracle doctor. They never thought that his fighting power was so strong. The identities of the three of them are not simple, and the city is also not shallow. It was just a momentary loss of composure, and the three of them immediately returned to their normal expressions. No matter what stage things go to, they must maintain their identity. This is what they have been taught since childhood and they dare not forget it under any circumstances. Otherwise, there are not many people in the family who can take their place. The three of them were led to the seats reserved for the first two hundred people. After sitting down, they all looked at Ji Jiuzhong in the small world. Liu Yu was in an extremely low mood. He had hidden his true strength before, and even his father, the Lord of the Continent, did not know. He just wanted to know, in his father''s heart, who could possibly replace him if he failed. Therefore, he He can hide his cultivation, which makes his father think it is difficult for him to even enter the top ten. ?Now the goal was achieved, but he didn''t expect to be forced to reveal his strength on the first day, which was very detrimental to the subsequent games. After all, no one wanted to show their cards first. ?He thought that his current opponents were not only the two sitting next to him, but also someone he didn''t expect, Ji Jiuchong. ??He still understands Young Master Chuyang and Young Master Beilu, but he really doesn''t understand Ji Jiuzhong. If he wants to win against Ji Jiuzhong, he still has to think about it. I''m afraid he won''t be able to win with strength alone. After everyone was eliminated, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know that he was the only one left in the small world, but he felt the changes in the small world, as if the difficulty had suddenly increased by several levels. ??The person in Yun Shang Palace suddenly stood up. Yan Xiangluo had been paying attention to the person in Yun Shang Palace on the referee stage. Seeing him suddenly standing up, a trace of worry flashed across his almond-shaped eyes. It must be that Little World has reached a level of experience that worries everyone in Yunshang Palace, thats why he loses his composure and looks so solemn. Ji Jiuzhong has always been very relaxed before, but now he has probably reached a level of experience that truly belongs to him. Danger also ensues. ??Yan Xiangluo''s hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and her worry was obvious. Qi Hao didn''t know what Ji Jiuzhong was about to face, and his admiration for him in his heart had reached the highest level in history. Master, Master is so amazing. Qi Hao said with admiration and pride. Yan Xiangluo was already immune to his name. Although she was worried, her tone was still relaxed, "Everyone knows this." Qi Hao looked at Yan Xiangluo in surprise. Master actually admitted it so frankly. Seeing Master''s teasing eyes, he immediately understood that Master was teasing him. Uncle Zixian and the others are ranked outside the top 100. Qi Hao started looking for Mu Zixians names when the list of 200 came out. Not all participating hidden guards entered the top 200, but Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang all entered the top 200. Jin Yutang ranked 126th and Changfeng ranked 126th. One hundred and thirty, Mu Zixian''s cultivation level is one level lower than the two of them. Although he has entered the 200th place, his ranking has already reached the 165th. ?Although the ranking is not ideal, it is already a miracle that he can enter the top 200 with his cultivation level. Qi Hao was most worried about Mu Zixian. He felt that there was no hope of entering the top 100 this time. ?The game is so realistic and so cruel. Yan Xiangluo rubbed Qi Hao''s head, "They have all tried their best." Chapter 562： do you know me Chapter 562 Do you know me? ?Yuan Xiangluo saw the whole process clearly. Although she had been paying attention to Ji Jiuzhong, she did not ignore Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang. Naturally, she knew that the three of them had tried their best. ??Mu Zixian might not have been able to get into the top 200 if he hadn''t been supported by the healing elixir. Even though he was injured many times, he was also injured seriously. Ji Jiuzhong demanded that they enter the top 100. I am afraid that the main purpose is to use this opportunity to let them break through. From the changes in their auras, Yan Xiangluo knew that this goal had been achieved, and it was no longer important whether they could enter the top 100. Qi Hao sighed like a young adult, "Master, am I a bit ignorant?" ?After seeing their rankings, Qi Hao realized that he said that he would participate in the continental competition in the future and win first place. These words were not grandiose words, but overestimating his abilities. Yan Xiangluo understood Qi Hao. This child was hit by reality, but he could not lose confidence at this time. It would not be good for his cultivation. "Xiao Hao has such an idea, which shows that you are not ignorant of the world. You are only ten years old now, and there are still at least ten years before you can participate in the continental competition. You were not able to practice before, and you can only practice for a few months. You Your cultivation level has surpassed those of your peers who have been practicing for many years. As long as you continue to work hard and don''t slack off, it is unforeseen what level you will be in ten years. If you don''t believe me, just calculate it based on your current promotion speed. What level will your cultivation level be in ten years?" Yan Xiangluo said softly. Hearing this, Qi Hao started making calculations in his heart. Ten years from now, he will be twenty. Based on this calculation, he felt that his cultivation level would be several levels higher than that of Mu Zixian when he was twenty. ?The Continental Competition is held every three years. He plans to participate in the Continental Competition when he is twenty years old, that is, when he is twenty-two years old, there will be a Continental Competition. ?Then he has twelve years to practice, and his cultivation will be higher. When the time comes, he will be the same age as his master, and his eyes will suddenly light up. ?With this calculation, it is really possible for him to become the same person as his master. Instantly, my confidence doubled, I opened my mouth to reveal a mouth full of white teeth, and said with a smile, "Master, I must become a person that makes Master proud." Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "That''s not important. Master hopes that you will become a happy person." Qi Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he saw the loving look his master was looking at him. It was as if he saw the look his mother was looking at him. His nose was sore and tears were about to flow out. He quickly opened his eyes hard and held back the tears. . ?Master loves him as much as his mother, and they work hard to teach him, but they don''t force him to be good, they just simply hope that he can be happy. ?Meeting Yuan Xiangluo was the warmest and luckiest thing that happened to him after experiencing the tragedy of genocide. "Master, I am very happy now." Qi Hao''s words came from the heart. His fate began to take a big turn after the master appeared. All the previous bad luck disappeared and it changed every day. The master saved his grandfather and accepted him as his disciple. This was the moment when his destiny completely changed. He had nothing to repay for the master''s kindness to him. He could only practice hard to live up to the master''s expectations. But today his master told him that he hoped he would become a happy person. He was so moved that he once again lamented his luck in meeting such an unusual master who warmed his life. ??Yu Xiangluo smiled, this kid is too easy to be satisfied. ?But as long as he does not lose his self-confidence, it is not a bad thing to be easily satisfied. On the contrary, such people are more likely to be happy. The master and apprentice continued to look at the small world screen. Ji Jiuzhong was no longer as relaxed as before, and his speed had also slowed down, but he could still cope with it. The person from Yunshang Palace sat down again, but his expression was still serious and his eyes were fixed on the screen. ?Time passed little by little. An hour later, noon had passed, and Ji Jiuzhong triggered the experience level of the small world again. ??This time''s difficulty finally gave Ji Jiuchong a feeling of experience. People outside could sense the change in his aura, which was completely different from before. ??If Ji Jiuzhong was calm yet arrogant before, then Ji Jiuzhong now is indifferent yet confident. Although Yan Xiangluo had seen what Ji Jiuzhong looked like during his training in his palace space magic weapon, he also felt that he was different this time. ?Mu Zixian, Changfeng, Jin Yutang and the hidden guards were very aware of his current state, because they had often seen Ji Jiuchong like this before. Once Ji Jiuzhong is in such a situation, it means that he has found something interesting, and this matter will definitely benefit him, especially in cultivation. Therefore, they were very excited. Could it be that the master had discovered the secret of the small world of Yunshang Palace. They all looked at the two people from Yunshang Palace, and Yu Xiangluo also looked at them, just in time to see the Yunshang Palace man who had looked at her say something to the Yunshang Palace man sitting in the middle. . ??Both of them looked serious, and Yan Xiangluo knew that the situation might have developed to a point where they were unable to control it. Yan Xiangluo frowned. She believed that Ji Jiuzhong would not do anything he was not sure about, but she was still worried even if she knew it. After all, it is the first time for Ji Jiuzhong to enter the small world of Yunshang Palace. It is unfamiliar. There will always be emergencies. I dont know if Ji Jiuzhong can really come out safely. Ji Jiuchong was very excited at this time. He finally had the same feeling that he had before when he was ten years old. He had never told anyone about it. But that time changed his fate. It can be said that his ability to survive repeated attacks of fetal poisoning, which became more serious every time, was directly related to the opportunity he encountered when he was ten years old. Otherwise, he would not have been able to wait for Luo Luo to appear. , healed him. He has felt this way for more than ten years. He did not expect to feel this way again in the small world of Yunshang Palace. He wanted to know what he would gain if he encountered such an opportunity while he was healthy. Yan Xiangluo stared at Ji Jiuzhong closely. At this moment, a hand appeared in front of her eyes, blocking her sight. Yan Xiangluo looked at the owner of this hand displeasedly, and was startled to see that it was someone she knew, Fang Xi''er. ?Thinking of her identity, its not surprising to meet her here. Fang Xi''er was smiling and excited, "Doctor Yu, do you still recognize me?" Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, Fang Xi''er was not a normal person. Who was Ji Jiuzhong who was paying attention to the small world and re-experienced it? Fang Xi''er actually saw herself among so many people and came to find her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 563： All surprised Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses and said, "Of course I know her, Fang Xi''er, the eldest daughter of the Fang family, a well-known weapon-refining family." ??Yuan Xiangluo didn''t mention what happened to Fang Xi''er in Changchuan City before, let alone Fang Xi''er''s incident with Zhang Zilu in Changchuan City. She saw that Zhang Zilu had also come to participate in the continental competition. Unfortunately, he was among the first batch of people eliminated. I dont know if there is any reason why Fang Xier is so happy. ?However, Fang Xi''er''s temperament was different from when we first met her in Changchuan City. At that time, she was experiencing emotional betrayal, was at a low point in her life, and her whole person was gloomy. Nowadays, she is full of vitality and exudes the temperament and style that a daughter of a big family should have. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo still recognized her, Fang Xier smiled heartily and asked directly, "Does our agreement still count?" Promise? Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that Fang Xi''er wanted to become a sister of the opposite **** with her, but she declined, and agreed to meet him next time. If she still wanted to become a sister of the opposite sex, she could consider agreeing. Without waiting for her answer, Fang Xi''er said again, "Can you refuse?" She felt in her heart that Yuan Xiangluo was a well-known miracle doctor in the mainland. Although Yuan Xiangluo did not have strong family support, her own strength and talent could be her support. She became a sworn sworn brother to her, which was a bit high. After all, apart from her family, she has nothing to show for her achievements. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised after hearing her words, "You want me to refuse?" Fang Xi''er''s face suddenly fell, "Of course I don''t hope so. You are the first friend I impulsively want to make in my life. I feel like old friends at first sight with someone I have known for such a short time, and I want to become a sister. I never thought that this would happen before." Something will happen to me." Yan Xiangluo smiled. She didn''t reject Fang Xi''er who was so frank and direct at all. She didn''t have any best friends or sisters here yet. If possible, she would like to have her own friends and even sisters like normal people. But he will not blindly sworn sworn friends with Fang Xi''er because of this. Do you know the restrictions of sworn worship? Yan Xiangluo asked. ??Sworn sworn vows to sisters with different surnames are the same as sworn vows to brothers and sisters with different surnames. They are bound by the rules of heaven. When making sworn vows, you must make an oath. ?Fang Xi''er immediately nodded and said, "Of course I know. We must share blessings and hardships and cannot betray each other." Does your family agree with you doing this? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Fang Xi''er was stunned for a moment and then said, "My sworn sworn relationship with you has nothing to do with the family. It doesn''t matter whether they agree or not." Yan Xiangluo sighed, "It can''t be indifferent. If we become sworn sworn friends, we must abide by the oaths we made and cannot betray each other, otherwise we will be punished by heaven. Have you ever thought about it, if your family goes against me, you what to do?" ?Fang Xi''er was stunned, she really hadn''t thought about this. At home, her grandfather was actually very relaxed with her and did not use any rules to restrain her. It was precisely because of this that she had the character she has today. Will give up everything for love. When Yu Xiangluo mentioned it, she realized that she had thought simply. Qi Hao frowned as he looked at Fang Xi''er who was standing in front of him. This person wanted to become a sister to his master two or three times. Even so, there was no need to mention this matter now, and there was no need to block him from seeing it. Masters experienced gaze. Seeing Fang Xi''er frowning, Yan Xiangluo said again, "You can go back and think about it slowly. I will definitely do what I promised. But becoming sworn sisters with different surnames is not a small matter. You have a huge family behind you, and you have received the support of the family. Enhui, of course, you have to think about your family. Every decision you make will affect your relationship with your family. Family interests are very important in the eyes of you, the children of a big family. I don''t want you to make decisions that you will regret later because of impulse. Fang Xi''er said seriously when she heard this, "I will think about this issue seriously, but it doesn''t mean that my determination to sworn sworn brothers with you is not firm enough. I just want to take this matter seriously, because I appreciate your Personality, I like the way you do things, and I want to be your friend. I also hope that I can bring you help instead of trouble. " Yan Xiangluo smiled and nodded, "You will know where I live as soon as you find out. When you decide and still want to be sworn sworn friends with me, you can go find me." Okay, its a deal. Fang Xier readily agreed. Yan Xiangluo pointed to the front, "My fianc is inside." ?Fang Xi''er then realized that she had disturbed Yan Xiangluo''s view of her fianc in the small world, and immediately stepped aside, "I''m going back to my seat first." Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded. ?Watching Fang Xi''er go back to her seat, Yan Xiangluo realized that they were actually sitting in the same row, but Fang Xi''er was sitting near the referee''s table, with a dozen people separated from her. ?Thinking about her eye-catching red dress, its not surprising that Fang Xier would spot her so easily. Yan Xiangluo didn''t think much. She quickly looked at Ji Jiuzhong in the small world, and was surprised to see Ji Jiuzhong practicing cross-legged and suspended in mid-air. She just said a few words to Fang Xi''er, how could Ji Jiuzhong change from fighting mode to practicing mode? Not only she but everyone was surprised, including the two people from Yunshang Palace. ? Time seemed to have frozen at this moment. Although it was not as fierce as the battle experience, everyone watching was extremely quiet. They have a new understanding of the magic of the small world of Yunshang Palace. I was thinking that no wonder the people in Yunshang Palace were promoted quickly. Their training magic weapon was so powerful that they couldn''t slow down even if they wanted to. They didnt know that the two people in Yunshang Palace were also shocked at this time, because it was the first time that they discovered that there was such a change in the small world of experience. I am also completely confused. I have no idea what benefits such changes will bring to those who have experienced them, and when they will end. As long as the experience of the small world is activated, it will not end until all the people who entered it come out. During this period, even the people who activated it cannot control the small world. So they can only wait. ? Time passed little by little, and the sun slowly set in the sky. In the evening, Ji Jiuzhong was still practicing in the small world. ??Bai Wuqian discussed it with the Lord of the North Continent, and the Lord of the North Continent went to ask the two people from Yunshang Palace for instructions. Finally, it was decided to stop watching the game today and everyone should leave as soon as possible. As for the final result of Ji Jiuzhong in the small world, an announcement will be made to everyone after the result is available. The second game that was supposed to continue tomorrow has been temporarily postponed. Ji Jiuzhong, the first place in the knockout round on the first day, cannot come out, and the second game cannot be played tomorrow. Those watching didnt want to leave. After all, they hadnt seen the result. They all wanted to know what changes would happen to the small world and whether Ji Jiuzhong would have any big opportunities. Chapter 564： want to see you But the time to watch the game has indeed come, and we cannot keep so many people watching the game inside because of emergencies. You know, these people have been in there all day without taking a break at noon. As soon as Qi Hao heard that they were asked to leave, he said anxiously, "Master, what should I do?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who was still practicing in the small world with his legs crossed, "Don''t worry, he encountered his own opportunity while practicing in the small world. Even if there is danger, he can handle it." Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this. It turns out that there are personal opportunities in the small world of Yunshang Palace. At this moment, he is more determined to practice hard to participate in the continental competition. When the time comes, if the small training world of Yunshang Palace is still used in this way, he can also go in to practice, and maybe he can find his own opportunity. At this time, everyone who participated in the small world regretted it, including Liu Yu. ?They never expected that h would actually find his own opportunity under the circumstances of Yunshang Palace''s experience in the small world. They all thought that the small world had set rules for training and they could not resist, but Ji Jiuzhong did it. They missed the opportunity to encounter a great opportunity, and one can imagine their regret. It is useless to regret anymore. They have already come out of the small world, and it is impossible to let them in again. At this time, in addition to regret, the only thing left in my heart is jealousy, jealousy of Ji Jiuzhong''s good luck. Little do they know that good luck is reserved for those who are prepared. Ji Jiuzhong''s success today is definitely not just because of good luck. Before doing anything, he will think about it countless times in his mind and take all possibilities into consideration. , the most important thing is that he has a fearless heart. All entrances and exits on all sides are open. Everyone watching the game please leave the venue quickly. Bai Wukans voice was transmitted with spiritual power to ensure that everyone present could hear it. Immediately, Yan Xiangluo saw the guards in Yaoguang City running in quickly and began to "help" the viewers who were left behind to leave. ??Yan Xiangluo took Qi Hao''s hand and walked out. Qi Hao knew that Master was worried that something would happen to him again because of his kidnapping yesterday, so he held his hand tightly. In fact, Master''s hands are extremely slender. Although he is only ten years old, he is a boy''s hand, and his hands are not small. It feels that Master''s hands are as big as his, just a little more slender, but very warm. ?This kind of warmth spread into his heart instantly, and his heart also felt warm. Qi Hao knew that besides his grandfather, there was someone who truly loved him. As Yan Xiangluo walked out, she looked at where the first two hundred contestants were sitting and saw Mu Zixian looking in their direction. When he saw her looking over, he immediately made a reassuring gesture to her. Yan Xiangluo nodded, indicating that she understood what he meant. Mu Zixian was telling her to rest assured Ji Jiuzhong. With Mu Zixians reminder, Yan Xiangluo felt even more relieved and walked outside the competition venue with confidence. Qi Hao also looked at where Mu Zixian and the others were, but unfortunately because of their height, everyone watching stood up and walked out, so he couldn''t see anything. Yan Xiangluo saw him frequently looking in the direction of Mu Zixian and the others, and whispered, "Zixian gave me a sign to reassure us." Qi Hao was completely relieved after hearing this. ??The two left the competition venue and followed the flow of people to their residence. Along the way, they heard people talking about Ji Jiuzhong. So much so that the rules of the competition were changed this year, and the news that Yunshang Palace came up with the small world space magic weapon was suppressed by Ji Jiuzhong''s limelight. Qi Hao listened to everyone''s discussion with his ears pricked up. When he heard the good things, he was very happy. When he heard some people were jealous and resentful, he immediately curled his lips, feeling that the grapes they couldn''t eat were sour. Yan Xiangluo contacted Zhe Tian while walking along the way. Zhe Tian had been gone all day and had not contacted her. Has it been discovered by Qin Suyue? Even if he is discovered, he will not be caught because of his ability to cover the sky. ?But Yan Xiangluo discovered that she could not contact Zhe Tian She frowned. The contract with Zhe Tian was still there and she had no other feelings. This meant that Zhe Tian was not in any danger. ?As long as the contractual relationship exists, if Zhetian is in danger or injured, she will be aware of it. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Zhetian is trapped. And it is an existence that can isolate contractual ties. ?In Yan Xiangluos understanding, only those who are above the **** level and can use the barrier can isolate the connection between spiritual pets and war pets and their masters. But it also depends on the strength of the spiritual pet and the battle pet. Zhetian is a divine plant. Even people with god-level cultivation cannot trap it with a barrier. Is it some kind of isolation magic weapon? She was so focused on watching the game that day, and what happened to Ji Jiuzhong in the small world, that she forgot to send Zhetian out of the city to see what trap Qin Suyue had made waiting for her, so she only remembered Zhetian now. ?But now that the city gate is closed, she can''t leave the city to find Zhe Tian. ?On the way, her expression remained the same, she did nothing and said nothing to Qi Hao. When the master and apprentice arrived at the door of the mansion, they saw a housekeeper of the city lord''s mansion standing at the door. When he saw Yu Xiangluo, he immediately saluted and said, "I have seen the miracle doctor Yu." "Is there something wrong, city lord?" Yan Xiangluo asked. The steward of the City Lord''s Mansion is waiting for me here. It must be that the City Lord has something to do and it is inconvenient for him to come. He is worried about sending others to come and is worried that Yan Xiangluo will misunderstand that he is not sincere. Therefore, the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion is the most suitable. What''s more, Yan Xiangluo had met the housekeeper of the City Lord''s Mansion before, and he was considered an acquaintance. The housekeeper nodded, "I''ve indeed seen something." ??The outside is not the place to talk, so Yan Xiangluo said, "Butler, please come inside." ??The housekeeper of the city lord''s palace said flattered, "Sorry for disturbing you." Qi Hao immediately opened the door of the mansion with discernment. After entering, they came to the main hall. Yan Xiangluo asked Qi Hao to prepare tea, and then asked, "What''s the matter with the city lord?" The housekeeper immediately said, "Miracle doctor, there are two people coming to Yunshang Palace this time. One is the demigod Changhong who controls the magic weapon of experiencing the small world space, and the other is the demigod Wei Lan who has the highest medical skills in Yunshang Palace. Wei Lan The demigod knows that the divine doctor is also in Yaoguang City and wants to see you. The city lord asked me to ask what the divine doctor means." ???Yanxiang realized that the man from Yunshang Palace who looked at her on the referee''s table was the demigod Wei Lan. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the respectful housekeeper of the city lord''s palace and knew that it was because whether his daughter''s face would be good or not depended on him. The city lord was worried about making him unhappy, so he asked the housekeeper to ask him what he wanted first. In fact, the main purpose is to tell himself that the demigod Wei Lan wants to see him, so that he can be mentally prepared, and it will be her turn to agree to the meeting. Chapter 565： Like-minded Chapter 565: Like-minded ?With Yunshang Palace''s aloof attitude, he would not ask her opinion first, but someone would directly call her to see the demigod Wei Lan who has the best medical skills. ??Bai Wukan just changed the way he said it. He didn''t need to think about it to know that his words would be changed into another way of saying it to Wei Lan, the demigod. After all, regardless of his medical skills or his cultivation and status, he is qualified to see him. Yanxiang Luoxing''s eyes narrowed. Originally, the competition would be over in three days, but because of Ji Jiuzhong''s opportunity in the small world, I''m afraid the next competition will have to be postponed. The most important thing is that I don''t know how many days it will be postponed. No matter how many days it takes, I will never be clean when I leave Yaoguang City, so why not ask this demigod Wei Lan for the purpose of meeting him. After all, even if she refuses, if someone insists on seeing her, she can''t resist. Bai Wukan has already given her a lot of face. They have handed her the ladder, so she should get down quickly. "Tell the city lord that you can do it any time other than watching the game. Let the city lord arrange the time to meet. As for the location, let''s set it at the place where I live. There is no other meaning. My fianc will not let me go to other places before he goes to compete. ." Yan Xiangluo thought about it and said. The hidden guards hiding in the dark were stunned. When did the master say such a thing? The response was immediately understood that Xiang Xiangluo did not want to go to the people with the highest medical skills named Wei Lan''s cloud on other places. ??The housekeeper was relieved when he heard that Yan Xiangluo had agreed, but when he heard that she actually asked the demigod Wei Lan to come to her place to meet her, his heart suddenly became aroused again. Hands on what to say to make Yan Xiangluo change her mind. Before he could think of a way, Yu Xiangluo said again, "I won''t make it difficult for the city lord to tell demigod Wei Lan that my cooking skills are good. At least there is no spiritual chef in Yaoguang City who can compare with his cooking skills." Come on, I will prepare a sumptuous meal to welcome Demigod Wei Lan to my humble home." When the housekeeper heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Just now, he thought that although Miracle Doctor Yu was highly skilled in medicine, he was still young and energetic and could be so disrespectful to the strong. Unexpectedly, he had already thought of a way to make the demigod Wei Lan willing to come to her place. When we meet, we won''t feel like we are neglecting him. "Okay, I''ll go back and report to the city lord for disturbing Dr. Yun." Seeing that the matter was done, the housekeeper left immediately. ??Yu Xiangluo nodded. The butler of the City Lord''s Mansion didn''t drink any tea. Left immediately. Yan Xiangluo asked Qi Hao to send people out. There is no other way. Now there are only two masters and apprentices in the house, so Qi Hao can only send people off. Qi Hao came back soon, his big eyes shining with excitement, "Master, are we going to meet the people from Yunshang Palace?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Do you admire Yunshang Palace?" Qi Hao said, "Of course, Yunshang Palace is the place that all monks dream of." Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed. It seemed that the influence of Yunshang Palace was not that great, but it was understandable. Almost all the powerful people were in Yunshang Palace. It was normal for the monks to look up to Yunshang Palace. Do you admire Yunshanggong or the people of Yunshanggong? Yan Xiangluo asked. Qi Hao looked at Yu Xiangluo with his bright black eyes, "Of course it''s Yunshang Palace." "Why aren''t they the powerful ones from Yunshang Palace?" Yan Xiangluo asked pretending to be puzzled. Qi Hao said like a young adult, "It is because of the existence of Yunshang Palace that there are strong people in Yunshang Palace." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. That''s right. Although the apprentice is young, his ability to distinguish is not weak. His brain is not very good. He sticks to his own heart and has his own thoughts and opinions. "Xiao Hao will definitely have the opportunity to go to Yunshang Palace in the future." Yu Xiangluo said with a smile. Qi Hao nodded seriously, "I must go to Yunshang Palace. If my strength allows, I would like to try the road to the Nine Heavens." Yan Xiangluo was surprised. She didnt expect that her young apprentice actually had the same dream as her. No wonder she liked him. Being like-minded is very important. "You are ambitious, but now Xiaohao, let''s go and freshen up first, and then come back to feed your belly." Yuan Xiangluo said with a smile. Qi Hao felt very hungry when he heard this. The master wanted to cook for him himself, so he hurried to his yard and said, "Master, I will be here soon." Seeing Qi Hao go back to his yard to wash up, Yan Xiangluo immediately communicated with Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, can you leave the city?" ?The voice of the cloud sounded in her consciousness, "Yes, I can get out from under the city gate." All city walls in the higher continent have barriers. Even flying spirit beasts cannot get out of the city walls. If you want to get out, you can only go through the city gate, but once the city gate is closed, no one can get out. Yun Tuan''s body is small and soft. , if there is a gap, it can find a way out. "I can''t contact Zhetian. I''m sure it''s not injured. It''s probably trapped. You go out of the city and go to Qilipo to have a look. Be careful. Check the situation and contact me. Without my order, you can''t do anything. Do not do." Yan Xiangluo was worried that Yun Tuan would see Zhe Tian and impulsively go to save it. As a result, not only could he not rescue Zhe Tian, ??but he would also hit him, which would be even more troublesome. ?Yun Tuan immediately said, "Master, don''t worry, I''ll go right away." As soon as Yun Tuan finished speaking, the small figure rushed out. Yan Xiangluo only saw a ray of light passing through the clouds and the figure disappeared. ?The clouds have gone, and Yan Xiangluo walks to the kitchen. There is no point in worrying now. They didn''t eat anything while watching the game all day long. She was okay. After all, her cultivation was here. She wouldn''t feel hungry if she didn''t eat, and it wouldn''t affect anything. But the same could not be said for her little apprentice Qi Hao. His cultivation level is low and he is still growing. I originally brought him food, but because the game situation changed again and again, his attention was on the small world and he forgot about eating. Now that he returns to his residence, he must be hungry. Sure enough, before Yan Xiangluo''s meal was ready, Qi Hao had already come over and was waiting. He stood aside and watched her cooking. Qi Hao would not miss such a good opportunity to learn cooking skills. Someone who has the foresight to help Yan Xiangluo. After the master and apprentice had dinner, Yan Xiangluo asked Qi Hao to go back and rest. Qi Hao didn''t take any rest after he returned. He sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced. Watching the game this day made him more deeply aware of the importance of cultivation. Because he had a clear goal, he didn''t want to delay for a moment. The small figure sat cross-legged on the bed in the night, with his eyes closed and his hands on his Dantian. The spiritual energy around him surged into his body. Although Yan Xiangluo was sitting cross-legged and with her eyes closed, she was not practicing, but thinking about today''s events. She is not worried about Ji Jiuzhong, after all, no one has the ability to enter the small world and do anything to him in full view of the public. She was thinking about Fang Xi''er who suddenly appeared in front of her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： Trapped in the sky Chapter 566: Trapped in Zhetian ??Although Yan Xiangluo admires Fang Xi''er very much, she will not lose her vigilance. ?Although Fang Xi''er behaved very normally, as if she was expressing her true feelings, but in such a chaotic situation in the competition venue, it was not normal no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t wait to mention that she wanted to become a sworn sworn brother as soon as they met. It''s not like what her character would do. ?Especially the look she gave herself when she left. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning she expressed made her have to think more. She used her mind-reading skills at that time and heard Fang Xi''er repeatedly saying in her heart, "Don''t ever promise me." So she was sure that Fang Xi''er did have a problem. The problem should not be Fang Xi''er''s fault, but other reasons. ?Fang Xier left Changchuan City and went back to the Fang family. Did something happen to the Fang family? It seems that I need to find out if anything happened to the Fang family tomorrow. ?Don''t think about these things for now. Don''t waste time on things that can''t be resolved. She has always been like this. ??Yu Xiangluo sank her consciousness into the magic weapon in the palace space. ??Although she can''t go in to practice now, she can study other functions of the palace space magic weapon. ??Had she not seen Yunshang Palace practicing the small world space magic weapon today, she would not have discovered that her palace space magic weapon had other uses. She wanted to see if it had any other effects. She was concentrating on studying the palace space magic weapon when the voice of Yun Tuan came, "Master, Zhe Tian is indeed trapped." Yan Xiangluo immediately asked, "How did you get trapped?" Yun Tuan said, "It is a magic weapon from the demon world. The demonic energy is very strong. Qin Suyue is also trapped. In order to avoid being infiltrated by the demonic energy, Zhetian sealed itself. Qin Suyue is not in a good condition." Yan Xiangluo is convinced of Yun Tuan''s words. Yun Tuan is a mythical beast and knows many things. If Yun Tuan can be described as a magic weapon, it must be a treasure from the demon world, and it is not an ordinary treasure. Anger rose in Yan Xiangluo''s heart. Qin Suyue was trying to destroy her. The master''s body was infiltrated by demonic energy. Even his ancestors with such a high level of cultivation could only help him suppress it. If she was eroded by such a strong demonic energy, her Dantian would be destroyed. One can imagine the consequences. ??Qin Suyue did touch her bottom line this time. "Will Zhe Tian be okay?" Yan Xiangluo is most worried about Zhe Tian now. No, the divine plant and the divine beast have sealed themselves so that they will not be invaded by any evil things. Yun Tuan explained. Yan Xiangluo felt more at ease. She also understood that it was not Zhe Tian who trapped Qin Suyue. Qin Suyue would not be stupid enough to fall into her own trap. Someone should have taken action. ??Other than herself, the only person who knew that Qin Suyue had taken action against her was Ji Jiuzhong. She didn''t say who plotted against her at the time, but Ji Jiuzhong was so smart that he must have guessed it. ?Although he said that there would be no danger if he could not leave the city, he still arranged for someone to take action. He wanted to participate in the competition and could not take action, but he did not let go of the person who plotted against him. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was instantly filled with a certain emotion. ?He didn''t say anything, but he did everything secretly. This was obviously to vent his anger. He couldn''t go in person, so he arranged for someone to let Qin Suyue reap the consequences, which coincided with his own purpose of arranging to go to Zhetian. Yan Xiangluo discovered that sometimes the two of them had similar ways of doing things and similar ideas. You stay there and pay attention to your own safety. If you encounter anything, please contact me immediately. ?Although she knew that nothing would happen to Zhe Tian for the time being, she was not at ease and let the clouds stay there. She could know Zhe Tian''s situation anytime and anywhere. At the same time, we can also know the fate of Qin Suyue. Knowing that Zhe Tian was fine for the time being, Yan Xiangluo continued to study the palace space magic weapon. It was not until early the next morning that she left the room and went to the kitchen to cook. Two hidden guards in the mansion appeared in her yard. Yan Xiangluo had seen them before. They were the two people who participated in the continental competition yesterday. They were not among the top two hundred. Since they had already appeared in front of everyone, they could not do it again. Back to the hidden guard. "Miss Yu, the master has given orders. Those of us who have not entered the competition on the second day should listen to Miss Yu." Yan Xiangluo understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. He was worried that he would have no one to help him during the competition and would be inconvenient in Yaoguang City. After all, her identity is different now. It happened that she also needed someone to do something, so she said politely, "Help me find out what happened to the Fang family, a well-known weapon-refining family, recently? Especially, did anything happen to Fang Xi''er, the direct daughter of the Fang family, when she returned to the Fang family?" "yes." After the hidden guard responded, one of them went out to do something, and the other said, "There are six of us in total, and we are all waiting in the front yard. If you need anything, Miss Yu, just give us orders. Just call us and we will be there immediately." ?The hidden guard who participated in the competition has been exposed, so he can no longer be a hidden guard. From now on, he will be a public person, so he can show his face. Well, has the time for the second round of the Continental Competition been announced? Yan Xiangluo asked. Yinwei said, "No, there was a notice posted outside the competition venue this morning, notifying the seat numbers purchased before that the game will be postponed for an unknown number of days." Yan Xiang understood clearly. It seemed that the opportunity Ji Jiuzhong encountered in the small world was not an ordinary opportunity, and the person in Yun Shang Palace didn''t know how long it would take. This means that the origin of Yunshang Palace''s space magic weapon is probably not simple, at least it was not refined by the people of Yunshang Palace. "The city lord''s palace will send someone here today. You can receive them." Since everything has been taken care of, she is not ready to leave the palace. Yes. The hidden guard responded and exited her yard. ?Demigod Wei Lan is bound to come. He also has superb medical skills. He knows the value of a meal he makes. It is an excellent opportunity to understand himself. Demigod Wei Lan will not miss it. After all, what interests him is his superb medical skills. He is here on behalf of Yunshang Palace, and he will be at the game. Therefore, the postponement of the Continental Competition is just the right time for the two of them to meet, and he will definitely come today. Yan Xiangluo wanted to think about what to cook to entertain the demigod Wei Lan. As for the situation of the meeting with demigod Wei Lan, we have to adapt accordingly. Since she decided to reveal her medical skills, she knew that sooner or later she would meet the demigod Wei Lan. After all, she was famous because of others. ??But the demigod Wei Lan has never taken action against her. She should not be a narrow-minded person, but people are unpredictable, and she will not let down her guard. After all, her medical skills are indeed coveted. If the other party''s purpose is to use his medical skills, Chengfu Shen Yin will not take action against him. This is not impossible. ??After all, he is a demigod, so he has no chance to use small tricks in front of him. To ensure his own safety, it depends on the attitude and purpose of the demigod Wei Lan. Ji Jiuzhong was in the small world of experience in Yunshang Palace, and she had no choice but to take action. (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： Wei Lan Demigod (1) Chapter 567 Wei Lan Demigod (1) She sighed silently in her heart. No matter what, Ji Jiuzhong was the one who had entered her heart and became one of her weaknesses. Qi Hao came over on time to help. After breakfast, Qi Hao asked, "Master, when will the people from Yunshang Palace come?" It should be noon. Yan Xiangluo guessed that Demigod Wei Lan would not waste time and it would be inconvenient to come at night. After all, there are differences between men and women, so he would come at noon. Qi Hao said with bright eyes, "Then I will help Master entertain the guests." ??Yu Xiangluo laughed. She was sincere in helping her entertain the guests, but she also sincerely wanted to see the demigod Wei Lan. She still had to adapt to her apprentice. She nodded and said, "Okay." Qi Hao suddenly showed a big smile. Yan Xiangluo thought about the recipe for a while, then took out the required spiritual energy ingredients and taught Qi Hao how to handle them for better consumption. At o''clock in the morning, the steward of the city lord''s palace came to the door again, and the hidden guard told him that Wei Lan, the demigod, would come at noon. ??Yu Xiangluo asked Yinwei to tell the housekeeper to go back and tell the demigod Wei Lan that she was waiting for your visit. ??When it''s time to lower your posture, you should lower your posture. After all, he is a powerful demigod, and he deserves respect based on his cultivation alone. She has not forgotten that this is a world where the strong are respected. ??The housekeeper of the city lord''s mansion hesitated and asked the hidden guard to ask what Yan Xiangluo meant. City lord Bai Wukan also wanted to come and have a meal. Is it convenient? Yan Xiangluo was not disgusted with Bai Wuguan. She knew that his main purpose of coming was to make money and asked him what to do with his daughter''s face. After all, the Continental Competition normally only lasts three days, but now I dont know how many days it will take. Ask the hidden guard to tell the housekeeper that she has no objection as long as the demigod Wei Lan agrees. ??This is what the housekeeper wanted to hear. The city lord naturally knew that whether he could come to have a meal was mainly based on the wishes of the demigod Wei Lan, but Yan Xiangluo and the others did not dare to offend, so they came to ask for her opinion first. ??As for whether demigod Wei Lan agrees with the city lord to follow him, that is the city lord''s business. He can just take care of his subordinate''s affairs. Qi Hao looked at his master with admiration. How did the master know that the demigod Wei Lan must be coming at noon? ?As soon as he thought of it, he asked, and Yan Xiangluo patiently told him what he thought. She believes that since she is Qi Hao''s master, she should not only teach him alchemy, medical skills and cultivation, but the most important thing is to teach him how to behave and have a correct worldview, so that he can have a correct and positive way of thinking. To face all the things in the world he will encounter in the future. She taught Qi Hao using some of the educational methods she knew from her thirteen years of living in another world. You cannot teach him a skill, but make him a person who cannot distinguish between right and wrong. Qi Hao listened carefully to his master''s teachings. His family had hired masters before. There were masters who guided the children''s cultivation and there were also masters who taught literacy, but no master could teach him so comprehensively. Even his parents and grandfather are not as careful as his master, and their teachings are not as comprehensive as his master''s. What he didnt know was that his parents had never experienced so many ups and downs in life before. Yan Xiangluo has different life experiences. It is not easy to live in both worlds, so she thinks a lot. Different environments and different ideas naturally lead to different ways of teaching children. This is a comprehensive training for Yan Xiangluo. After preparing the ingredients to entertain the demigod Wei Lan, Yan Xiangluo tested Qi Hao''s knowledge of herbs. ?It was only after this assessment that Qi Hao had memorized all the medicinal herbs in the first half of Shi Baicao, and their efficacy and properties were all accurate. The first half of Shi Baicao is about refining some simple and commonly used medicinal herbs. If Qi Hao is familiar with them, he can be taught how to refine elementary elixirs. Yan Xiangluo took out fresh medicinal herbs for him to identify. Although Qi Hao had seen many of them for the first time, he could accurately name the medicinal herbs through the descriptions he had written down. An hour later, Yan Xiangluo said happily, "Xiao Hao can refine the primary elixir." Qi Hao said in surprise, "Great, I''m finally going to become an alchemist." ?As long as you can refine elementary elixirs, you will be an elementary alchemist. The dream you never dared to think about before will come true. Can Qi Hao not be excited? Yan Xiangluo reminded him, "The journey of alchemy is not easy. The process of alchemy is boring and long. You need to have perseverance to persevere." Although alchemy relies on talent, for example, her alchemy talent is not comparable to that of ordinary alchemists, but she also knows that there will never be another alchemist like her. After all, she now knows that she should have a reason for her previous life. But Qi Hao was not an alchemist in his last life, so he was literally starting from scratch, and his progress would not be as fast as his own. Many alchemists have given up making progress after being unable to make progress for many years and just enjoy the current results. This is also doomed that their achievements in this life will stop here. She hopes that Qi Hao will never lose his enterprising spirit. Learning itself is endless, and she has always had this idea. Master, dont worry, I wont slack off. I will devote my whole life to practicing and practicing medicine. Qi Hao understood that Master was reminding him not to give up halfway. He really likes alchemy and medical skills, and he will never give up. Yan Xiangluo looked at the time and saw that the demigod Wei Lan was coming, so she took Qi Hao to the front yard to wait. She has never seen anyone with a god-level cultivation level. She has not even personally received the male lord of the continent, but the actual situation is different. The Lord of the Southern Continent is seeking medical treatment, so he naturally has to lower his stature. Not only is the demigod Wei Lan higher in cultivation than the Lord of the Southern Continent, he is not here to seek medical treatment, so Yu Xiangluo naturally has to treat him with courtesy. As soon as noon arrived, the demigod Wei Lan came to the door on time, and Yu Xiangluo took Qi Hao out to greet him. ??The main door of the mansion opened, and Yan Xiangluo saw the demigod Wei Lan standing outside the door. There was no one accompanying him, only the steward of the city lord''s mansion led the way. ?Yu Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. It seemed that the demigod Wei Lan did not agree with Bai Wukan coming to share the meal. ??Yu Xiangluo saluted and said, "Yu Xiangluo is waiting for the arrival of the demigod Wei Lan." Qi Hao followed suit and bowed. The master and apprentice looked like siblings. Wei Lan half-consciously looked at Yu Xiang, who was in a fluttering red dress, and then glanced at Qi Hao. His expression was as usual, showing no emotion. Yan Xiangluo said secretly: Is this the state of mind of a powerful demigod? It is so peaceful. She felt that there was something about the demigod Wei Lan that was similar to hers. Maybe it was because they were both alchemists, but Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about this feeling. Demigod Wei Lan nodded, and Yan Xiangluo immediately made a gesture of invitation, "Demigod Wei Lan, please come in." ??Wei Lan, the demigod, put his hands behind his hands and walked inside. Yan Xiangluo immediately sent a message to the housekeeper of the city lord''s mansion, "Let the city lord rest assured that her daughter''s face will not continue to deteriorate." (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： Wei Lan Demigod (2) ??The housekeeper of the City Lord''s Mansion felt relieved when he heard this, and he admired Yan Xiangluo in his heart. He was so smart at such a young age that he knew what the City Lord meant without him having to say anything. The tone became more respectful, "Thank you so much, Doctor Yu, and I''ll take my leave." ??Yan Xiangluo nodded and accompanied Wei Lan Demigod to the mansion, while the housekeeper of the City Lord''s Mansion hurried back to the City Lord''s Mansion. Qi Hao followed Yan Xiangluo obediently, one step behind her. The rules were very good. Apparently the tutoring and rules in his family were extremely strict in the past. ?All the way to the main hall in the front yard, Yan Xiangluo asked the demigod Wei Lan to sit on the upper seat. She sat below him, and Qi Hao stood behind her. The hidden guard, now the clear guard, immediately brought tea. ?? Demigod Wei Lan knew from the breath alone that the aura of this tea was extremely rich and could not be grown in ordinary places. When he learned that Yan Xiangluo had cured the son of the city lord of Xiangyang City, he checked all the information about her and found out that she came to the high continent from the lower continent this year. He has not seen geniuses from lower continents before, but this is the first time he has seen someone as wealthy as her. ??Just like the tea at the moment, this tea has no lower concentration of spiritual energy than the spiritual tea grown in their Yunshang Palace. This is not something that a person from a lower-class continent who has just arrived can have it. Not even the big families of high-level families have it, let alone just serve it out to entertain guests. Obviously, there should be a lot of tea. This shows that they should also be extremely high-status people in the lower continents. Demigod Wei Lan took a sip of tea and tasted it carefully, confirming that this tea was definitely not the finest spiritual tea from the higher continent. With his identity and status, the forces from various continents who asked him to heal are all over the higher continent. He can be said to have drank all the spiritual tea from the higher continent. Therefore, one sip will tell whether this tea is the tea from the higher continent. Even if it was tea from the high-end continent, he would know it was from that tea after just one sip. Did you bring this tea from your hometown? Demigod Wei Lan was curious as to which lower continent could grow tea with such strong aura. ??If the spiritual energy is so strong, how can it be so difficult to break through the clan level? He thought for a while, and it seemed that Yan Xiangluo came from a lower continent called Tianqian Continent. Before her, he had never even heard of this continent. It can be seen that this continent is not a continent worthy of attention among lower continents. , the materials will not be very rich, and the spiritual energy will not be very rich. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes." ?This tea came from her Pangu space. It was not grown by herself, but grew wild in the mountains opposite where she lived. It was also when she was checking the space that she accidentally discovered that there was such a large area of ??tea garden trees. She picked some, cooked it in her own way and found it tasted good, so she made a lot of it and gave a lot to Ji Jiuchong. She didnt know whether Ji Jiuzhong gave the tea to the hidden guards, or whether the tea brought out by the hidden guards was prepared by Ji Jiuzhong before he went to participate in the continental competition. Demigod Wei Lan frowned, "Is there a place in the lower continent with such a strong aura? Can tea with such a high aura content be grown?" He instinctively felt that the lower continents could not all be places with such strong spiritual energy, that is, there was a certain place where the spiritual energy was particularly strong for some reasons. Yan Xiangluo did not hesitate to let Wanghai Forest take the blame. "There is a special place in the Lower Continent. It is between the Higher Continent and the Great Lower Continent. The people living there are all members of the families who made mistakes and were punished in the Higher Continent. This place in our continent is called Wanghai The forest, the spiritual energy in the forest is particularly rich, and the spiritual energy grown in the forest is also very rich, so practicing in it is also more effective. " After hearing Yan Xiangluos explanation, Wei Lan was half-conscious. He naturally knows that there are such existences in every lower continent. Even if those families who have made mistakes are demoted to the lower continent, they will not be confused with the lower class people. Their status is still higher than theirs, and There is another purpose of doing this, which is to not let them return to the higher continent. Thats why there is such an existence. The aura of such a place is indeed richer than that of other places on the lower continent, but much less rich than the aura of the higher continent. However, it is not ruled out that there are some spirit-gathering treasures that can make the aura more intense. In this way, the origin of this spiritual tea makes sense. "The master who taught you medical skills is also from a lower continent?" Demigod Wei Lan asked. Yan Xiangluo said bluntly, "I learned medical skills by myself, I don''t have a master." Wei Lan was stunned for a moment, "How is that possible?" Yan Xiangluo said bluntly, "It cannot be said that there is no master, but I have never met the master, and I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to meet him." ??Wei Lan was stunned for a moment. How could he learn medical skills if he had never met his master? Yan Xiangluo continued, "When I was very young, I encountered an opportunity to receive a medical skill inheritance. I like medicine and alchemy very much. In my spare time, I would like to study this medical skill inheritance. It contains both medical skills and alchemy skills. Maybe in There is some talent in this, and I have learned a lot over the years. Yan Xiangluo''s words were not modest at all. At this time, Demigod Wei Lan didn''t care whether she was modest or not, but was shocked that her superb medical skills were actually self-taught. Even if one has received the inheritance of medical skills from a powerful person, it is not something that ordinary people can do by themselves. You must know that medical skills and alchemy skills are different from the inheritance of cultivation techniques. To inherit the skills, you only need to practice according to them. However, if there is no one to guide you in medical skills and alchemy skills, it will be difficult to take every step. It is not easy to practice this step. No one wants to be treated by a person who has taught himself medicine. ??If this is true, then who is he who was given the title of genius since he was a child? ?Seeing his obviously disbelieving look, Yan Xiangluo continued, "Many people heard that I learned medical skills by myself, and they didn''t believe it like the demigod Wei Lan, but this is the fact." ??Wei Lan half-god came back to his senses, "Did you accept the inheritance of that powerful medical skill?" Whether it is a higher continent or a lower continent, the inheritance of skills is not restricted by the continent. ??The people from their higher continent have always considered themselves superior and look down on the people from the lower continent. But he would never look down on someone just because they were born on a lower continent. After all, those who can come from the lower continent to the higher continent are not ordinary geniuses. He has seen many geniuses from the lower continent. ??If Yan Xiangluo really had the chance to receive the inheritance of medical skills from someone powerful, it would not be impossible for her to have the superb medical skills she has now. But will she say it? ??If it were him, he probably wouldn''t tell others, so although Demigod Wei Lan asked, he didn''t really hope that Yan Xiangluo would tell the truth. Chapter 569： Wei Lan Demigod (3) Shuyilu. Yan Xiangluo thought about it and chose not to hide it. After all, if she goes to the Divine Doctor Mountain to pay homage to Sima Qingyun, the master of calligraphy and painting, the whole continent will know about it and cannot hide it. ??Wei Lan''s semi-conscious eyes suddenly shrank. He did not expect that Yan Xiangluo would tell the truth, let alone that she would actually receive the medical skills inherited from Sima Qingyun, the master of calligraphy. ?That is the most famous and powerful medical master with the most superb medical skills in the higher continent. He was also the holder of the title of miracle doctor. ?When the world called Yan Xiangluo a miracle doctor, he still felt that she deserved it. Now it seems that her master is a miracle doctor. Coupled with the medical skills she has displayed, the crown of miracle doctor on her head is worthy of the name. ??Now Shenyi Mountain is named after Master Shuyi. The Shuyilu, which is beyond the reach of all alchemists, has actually been passed down to Yu Xiangluo in the lower continent through inheritance. How strong is her medical talent? Wei Lan looked at Yan Xiangluo with complicated eyes, "Do you know the deeds of Master Shuyi?" Yan Xiangluo said truthfully, "I didn''t know it before, but I only found out in the past few days. After the continental competition is over, I will go to the Divine Doctor Mountain to worship Master Shuyi." Wei Lan''s demigod gaze paused and he remembered the words Master Shuyi left before he disappeared into nothingness. Is Master Shuyi really so powerful that he can predict when the descendants who will accept his inheritance will appear? "Don''t mention this to anyone again, if you still want to grow up." Wei Lan looked at Yu Xiangluo with complicated eyes and reminded her. Thinking that she was going to pay homage to Master Shuyi, she might not be able to keep this secret for a long time. Ruan Xiangluo smiled, and her peerless face became even more dazzling, "I told the truth because I admired Demigod Wei Lan. My medical skills are due to good opportunities. Demigod Wei Lan''s medical skills are I learned it through my own efforts. ?Wei Lan half-heartedly laughed, "No need to put a high hat on me, I''m not a good person either." Yan Xiangluo said calmly, "I''m not a good person either. In my eyes, there are no absolutely good people or absolutely bad people in this world." Wei Lan''s half-conscious eyes lit up, and he applauded in his heart, thinking to himself: No wonder she has achieved such success at such a young age, her character is not comparable to that of her peers. Demigod Wei Lan doesnt have to worry about my safety. Since I dare to expose my medical skills, I have the ability to protect myself. With this sentence, Yan Xiangluo is telling Demigod Wei Lan that I treat you with such respect because I respect the strong, not because I am afraid of you. ?? Wei Lan, the demigod, thought of the calm and arrogant Ji Jiuchong in the small world, and then looked at the equally calm and composed Yan Xiangluo in front of him, and sighed in his heart, no wonder they became a couple, not only because they have the same talent in cultivation, but also because they have the same temperament. Is lunch ready? Demigod Wei Lan suddenly changed the subject and asked. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly widened. She really didn''t expect that the demigod Wei Lan would talk about medical skills so directly. Why did he suddenly turn to eating. "The ingredients are all ready, they have to be cooked fresh to taste." Although Yan Xiangluo was speechless, she replied happily. Having agreed to make a table of food to entertain him, it was natural to do so. "Where do you do it? Can I watch you do it?" Wei Lan asked again. "Of course." Yan Xiangluo blinked, understanding that he wanted to test his fire control ability by cooking. Wei Lan demigod stood up and said, "Then let''s do it now." Yan Xiangluo also stood up quickly, thinking to herself: Is this demigod Wei Lan still impatient? "Demigod Wei Lan, please come this way." Yan Xiangluo directly invited him to the courtyard where she lived. There is a small kitchen here. She has been cooking here these days, and she doesn''t want to clean up the kitchen in the house because of Wei Lan. ?The three of them walked towards the backyard, and Yan Xiangluo motioned to Mingwei to follow. ??Demigod Wei Lan is a foreigner after all. Although Qi Hao is here, he is still a child, so it is better to have Ming Wei around. Wei Lan half-consciously saw that he was going to the backyard. He didn''t want to go at first, but when he saw Qi Hao and the man waiting outside the door came with him, he had no worries. Rather than inviting people to sit in the house, Yan Xiangluo asked Mingwei to move the tables and chairs out and put them in a cool place under the tree. Then he went to the kitchen, and Wei Lan followed him and stood aside, watching Yan Xiangluo cooking. Qi Hao helped her skillfully. Wei Lan couldn''t help but look at Qi Hao half-consciously. This guy is pretty good. It''s not his first time. He has good eyesight. Yan Xiangluo first took out the packed ingredients and packed them in special cold jade boxes to prevent the spiritual energy from leaking. ?? Wei Lan looked at the row of ten cold jade boxes, his eyes flashed, this girl is not ordinary rich. How did he know that these cold jade boxes were refined for her by Ji Jiuzhong, and they were more effective in preserving spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo raised a slender and white hand and dropped a flame into the stove. She opened a food box, took out the ingredients and started cooking. ? Wei Lan half-god glanced at the ingredients packed inside. They were indeed spiritual energy ingredients, and the spiritual energy was maintained very well. Then he felt the flames in the stove, which were the flames of her fire power. They were no different from those of a spiritual cook. He even wanted to know if Yan Xiangluo was bragging and deceiving him. Her cooking skills were not that high. It''s not that Yan Xiangluo evaded the fact that he didn''t use the flames of fire beads, but she now uses the flames of her own fire power when cooking. It''s just right and easier to control the heat. After all, cooking is different from making alchemy, and it doesn''t need to be too strong. of flame. Even using firewood, she can cook meals rich in spiritual energy. ?? Wei Lan''s half-concentrated gaze fell on Yan Xiangluo''s cooking movements. He even carefully sensed the seasonings she put in, but didn''t notice any difference. ??If there is any difference, it is that she is more comfortable cooking, takes less time, and is as proficient as cooking is her profession. She finished the ten dishes in less than half an hour. ?Each dish was taken out from the food box and put back into the food box for storage after it was ready. After everything was done, she carried all the food boxes to the table under the tree, then opened the food boxes and took them out to place them. He then said to Demi-God Wei Lan, "Demi-God Wei Lan, please." Wei Lan glanced at her half-consciously. He had seen the whole process of cooking. He really didn''t find anything special, but the taste of the food was so beautiful and tempting that it made him, who had not eaten for many years, Everyone is hungry. By observing her ability to control fire while cooking, Demigod Wei Lan determined that her ability to control fire while making alchemy should be better than his. Demigod Wei Lan sat down on the chair, while Yan Xiangluo, Qi Hao and Mingwei stood aside. Qi Hao was drooling a little. Although he had eaten all these meals before, he was even more greedy because he knew how delicious they were. Chapter 570： have something to say Chapter 570 I have something to say The same goes for Mingwei. Although he has never eaten the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo, he smells it often and has been ravenous for a long time. Now that he is so close to these meals, he is even more ravenous. Just as a hidden guard, he has been trained to be highly resistant to any temptation, but he also secretly swallows saliva. ?? Wei Lan, the demigod, picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of the dish closest to him. After taking a bite, his eyes suddenly lit up. The dish smelled fragrant and tasted even more delicious. He simply couldn''t stop eating it. ?Eating one bite after another, he was full in a moment, but he only ate one-third of the ten dishes, and he even didn''t eat a single bite of some dishes that were far away. He then looked at the two masters and apprentices standing aside and the guards who had been accompanying them. Yan Xiangluo''s expression was calm and her eyes were clear. Her young apprentice and the guards looked calm on their faces, but they had to ignore their secret swallowing of saliva. ??This is obviously because he is greedy for these meals. ??Demigod Wei Lan is a little embarrassed. He has become accustomed to being superior since he broke through to the **** level. Even if he is not a proud person, he has been treated as a super VIP wherever he goes to treat people for such a long time. The master of any continent is not qualified to be on an equal footing with him, so he has unknowingly developed the habit of doing everything. On the habit. In addition, his status in Yunshang Palace is not low, and he is respected and respected everywhere in the palace. ??Moreover, he couldn''t even remember how long it had been since he had a serious meal, so he didn''t feel anything wrong at all sitting here eating. ?At this time, seeing the three little kids in front of me who were not even a fraction of his age together, I suddenly felt a little embarrassed. ?He coughed lightly and said, "Your cooking skills are indeed good." Yan Xiangluo said without any humility, "That''s right, I never talk big words." The implication is that you are not here in vain. Only then did Demigod Wei Lan realize that Yan Xiangluo was indeed a person who would say whatever he wanted. From the moment they met until now, no matter what she asked, she told her truthfully, including the fact that she accepted the inheritance of Shuyi Master Sima Qingyun, and even praised her cooking skills. She also admitted without hesitation that her cooking skills were indeed good. Is good. For such a person, some people may say that she is not modest, but from his position, Yan Xiangluo has the potential and demeanor of a strong person. Not to mention that her level of cultivation is not enough in his eyes, even the masters of the higher continents have junior god-level cultivations, so they can only stay humble in front of his demigod level. However, Yan Xiangluo could get along calmly in front of him without feeling inferior at all, as if they were equals. Such a state of mind and courage can only be possessed by the strong. Wei Lan pointed at the dishes he hadn''t eaten, "It''s a pity to waste a meal with such rich spiritual energy. I didn''t eat a bite of those dishes, so take them out and give them to people who don''t dislike them!" For once, he was extremely humble and actually used the word "don''t dislike it". Yan Xiangluo didn''t feel dissatisfied with Wei Lan''s words. If the food she cooked was taken out, even if it was leftover, it would definitely be snapped up by people. She said to Mingwei, "Take it down and deal with it!" The three of them have been looking at these dishes and Demigod Wei Lan has indeed not eaten a single bite. If they don''t like it, just throw it away. If they don''t like it, they can eat it. After all, ingredients with such rich spiritual energy can never be found in the higher continents. Yes, this is a product from her Pangu space. She relies on the presence of Pangu Space, so there is no shortage of these spiritual energy ingredients. However, if she wants to buy them outside, it doesnt matter whether they can be purchased. Even if they can be purchased, they are still worth a lot of money. Mingwei was very excited when he heard this. He could finally eat the food cooked by the girl. His dream came true. The regret of being eliminated in the first round suddenly disappeared. ??If they hadn''t been eliminated in the first round, they wouldn''t have been able to become Mingwei, let alone wait around Yan Xiangluo, and how would they have had the chance to eat the food she cooked. He immediately stepped forward, put the few dishes into the food box, and took them down. He also wanted to stay by Yan Xiangluo''s side, so he first set aside some for himself and put them in a food box for himself, and kept the rest for himself. Give it to your brothers to try. If he gave them all, he would definitely not be able to eat a single bite. It was not that the brothers did not miss him, but that they could not withstand the temptation. Qi Hao saw that the guards had taken away all the food. He stepped forward to clean the table and brought tea. He did not feel dissatisfied at all that he had not eaten the spiritual food. ??Wei Lan Demigod is even more satisfied with Qi Hao. No wonder he made this little girl take on a disciple when he was just a teenager. She has good talent and a good heart. She is indeed a good seedling. ??Wei Lan, the demigod, pointed to the seat opposite him and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Sit down and talk." Yan Xiangluo was not polite and sat down directly opposite the demigod Wei Lan. This was the first time she had "respected" a stranger so much since she came to the higher continent. ?Demigod Wei Lan was a little satisfied with Yan Xiangluo''s unpretentious and unpretentious behavior. As soon as he raised his hand, Mingwei and Qi Hao, who had just returned, were blocked from listening. ??Both of them looked at Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo glanced at them and told them to just wait quietly. He is a demigod, so you can still resist. After receiving Yan Xiangluo''s signal, the two of them stood behind her calmly without any dissatisfaction. Wei Lan half-heartedly smiled, "You are a good person." Yan Xiang Luo Liu raised her eyebrows. This guard was not one of hers, but he said on his face, "Birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together." One sentence explains, because the master is the same kind of person, the subordinates are the same kind of people, and the master is the same kind of person, the disciples she teaches are also the same kind of people. Ji Jiuchong is a very rigorous person, and the hidden guards and clear guards she trains are not simple, whether they are Mu Zixian and the others she often sees or the hidden guards who are in the dark. Wei Lan half-god smiled and said, "You are the most special young man I have ever seen." ?There is no other meaning in using "special" to describe Yan Xiangluo, just because she is indeed different from her peers, both in the way she handles things and in her cultivation. As for calling her a young man, it''s because she is only sixteen years old. Even describing her as a child is not an exaggeration. However, when seeing Qi Hao and Wei Lan, the word "child" was changed to "young man". Strength, no matter how young she is, she is still a master. "Does Demigod Wei Lan have anything to say to me?" Yan Xiangluo asked bluntly. They both blocked the hearing of Qi Hao and Ming Wei, obviously not wanting them to hear the next words. Wei Lan looked at her and said, "I do have something to tell you." "Demigod Wei Lan, please speak." Yan Xiangluo said in a calm tone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： same bloodline Demigod Wei Lan let out a long breath and said, "When I saw you at the competition venue yesterday, I felt the attraction of the same bloodline. However, our Wei family does not have the bloodline that has been lost to the lower continents, but the attraction of your bloodline is It''s real. Especially when we meet today, this bloodline attraction is even stronger. Such a strong bloodline attraction shows that the bloodline between you and me is not far away, and it should be a direct bloodline inheritance. " Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She didn''t expect that what Demigod Wei Lan told her was actually such a thing. ?Thinking of the way Demigod Wei Lan looked at her yesterday, she now understood that she felt the same blood attraction in her body. Thinking about the strange feeling I felt when we just met today, could it be the blood attraction that demigod Wei Lan said? ?This incident was too sudden and surprised her. She was indeed born and raised from a lower continent. It is not known that her fathers bloodline comes from a higher continent, but her mother does come from a higher continent. Is there any relationship between the Wei family and the Long family? That''s not right, her maiden name is Long. Even if the Long family is related to the Wei family by marriage, they still have daughters who marry outside the family. If a direct daughter of the Wei family marries outside the family and is punished to a lower-class continent, the Wei family cannot possibly not know about it. Although she had various speculations in her mind, she was not stupid enough to say it. She didnt know what kind of person Wei Lan was. Even if she really had some blood relationship with Wei Lan, she couldnt guarantee that he could be trusted. people. "I was indeed born in a lower continent. For some reasons, I don''t know the origin of my family." Yu Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. ?Although her words were cryptic, Wei Lan half-god understood that her relationship with her family in the lower continent was not good, and she was even very distant, otherwise she would not have been able to use this word clearly. Wei Lan glanced at her half-godly and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can go to the Wei family if you have the opportunity in the future. The blood vein stone can confirm whether you have the blood of the Wei family." ??Yu Xiangluo understood that this was the main reason why the demigod Wei Lan was willing to condescend to meet her where she lived. Because when he saw himself for the first time, he sensed that his bloodline was the same as his. Although he was still not sure what was going on, he came to see him in person to make sure whether his perception was wrong. Now that he is sure that his perception is correct, he needs to get along better with himself. The purpose is to let himself go to the Wei family and use the blood vein stone to test whether the blood in her body belongs to the Wei family. ??If so, I''m afraid we need to check the bloodline of the Wei family she comes from. ?Through his reaction, Yan Xiangluo could confirm that if he was of the Wei family''s bloodline, he must be a direct descendant. From his words, Yan Xiangluo knew that the Wei family had not been relegated to the direct descendants of the lower continent. She can imagine that if she is really a direct descendant of the Wei family, the Wei family may have some big secrets hidden, and this matter will stir up the Wei family. ?Wei Lan must understand all this, but he still came to see him, which shows that he has a strong say in the family. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know how a demigod could sense the same bloodline, but from the reaction of demigod Wei Lan, she was sure of one thing. She was probably a direct bloodline of the Wei family. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo did not answer his words, she was not interested in going to the Wei family to recognize any ancestors. Wei Lan knew by looking at her expression that she had no interest in going to the Wei family, and then said, "You don''t have to think too much, my words are still very useful in the Wei family. If you are really a direct bloodline of the Wei family, I can think of it." Ill take you into Yunshang Palace. A dark light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. It seemed that the Wei family was not at peace either. However, Demigod Wei Lan really wanted her to recognize her ancestors, largely because of her strong medical skills. If she were nothing, she felt that Demigod Wei Lan would not even mention that he was related to her by blood. . The relationship between people is so realistic. Yan Xiangluo avoided his topic and asked, "Is the demigod Wei Lan also a direct descendant of the Wei family?" Wei Lan nodded half-heartedly, "My father is the current head of the Wei family." "Can I take the liberty of asking you how old you are?" Yan Xiangluo was a little curious about how old the demigod Wei Lan was. His father was actually still alive and the head of the Wei family. Wei Lan glanced at her half-consciously, "One hundred and sixty-eight years old." Otherwise, the combined ages of the three of them are not as old as a fraction of his age. Yan Xiangluo''s big, watery eyes flashed through her eyes, and it turned out that she was indeed not too young. "Let''s talk about this later. I was born in a lower continent and grew up in a lower continent. If I really have the blood of the Wei family, it should be very far away. After all, people in the lower continent only have a lifespan of a hundred years. I don''t know if I have already. How many generations are there from the Wei family in the higher continent. And I have no feelings for the Wei family. Im not sure about my bloodline, but it doesnt matter. If I want to go to Yunshang Palace, I will go in on my own merits. The implication is that no matter how high your status is, I dont want to cling to you, let alone the Wei family. What I want, I will get by my own ability, not by charity from others. Wei Lan was stunned. How many people tried their best to enter Yunshang Palace, and there were also many people who begged him, especially the descendants of the Wei family. However, he had never violated the law for personal gain. This was the first time. I had this idea, but it was rejected. ??Although Yan Xiangluo is extremely talented in alchemy and medical skills, there are only cultivation level and age restrictions to enter Yunshang Palace. It is not impossible for Yan Xiangluo to enter by his own ability, but it may take a long time. He entered Yunshang Palace through his own ability back then. It was because refining alchemy and learning medical skills delayed his cultivation. He stepped on The age line enters Yunshang Palace. ??I thought that since Yan Xiangluo was of the Wei family''s bloodline, letting her enter Yunshang Palace in advance would allow her to learn alchemy and medical skills without delaying her practice. You must know that she has the title of miracle doctor on her head. If she does not have a strong cultivation level to match, it is unknown how long she can live. But she refused such a big temptation without even thinking about it. How much perseverance and firm belief this requires. No wonder she was able to come from the lower continent to the higher continent at such a young age. So far, Yan Xiangluo is the youngest person to come from the lower continent to the higher continent. "You should understand that the world is dangerous, and you should also understand that entering Yunshang Palace, you can grow up safely under my protection. This is a shortcut for you to become a strong person." Wei Lan, a demigod, said without giving up. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "You still don''t know my experience. In my heart, the only person I can rely on is myself. It''s precisely because I firmly believe in this that I can survive until now." Chapter 572： Compromise again and again Wei Lan''s demigod eyes narrowed. He had always thought that Yan Xiangluo''s life in the lower continent would be excellent, and that his family would have a high status on the continent and would not be short of wealth. But if Yan Xiangluo thinks that the only person she can rely on is herself, and it is precisely because of this that she can survive until now, it means that her life in the lower continent is not good, or even very difficult. In addition, due to some reasons she just said If you don''t know the origin of the Yu family, I''m afraid you won''t be able to rely on the family''s strength at all. At this time, he was a little curious about what Yan Xiangluo had experienced that made her so guarded against others and only believed in herself. As for Ji Jiuzhong, cant he be trusted or relied on? Wei Lan asked the demigod. ??Isnt Ji Jiuzhong her fianc? Doesnt she even trust and rely on her fianc? If that''s the case, why can the two of them come to the lower continent together? Yan Xiangluo smiled, "You misunderstood me. Although I believe that I am the only one I can rely on, it does not mean that I have no relatives and friends. It does not mean that there is no trust between each other. It is just because of the special experience that I have set up a If anyone touches this line of defense, they will lose my trust. "Including Ji Jiuzhong." Wei Lan half-god realized that although the woman in front of him was very young, her experience was unusual. To be able to come to the higher continent at such a young age must be something special about her. These extraordinary qualities were hard-earned and made her character different from ordinary women. "certainly." What Yan Xiangluo didn''t say was that because Ji Jiuzhong was the one she wanted to spend her whole life with, she would have higher demands on him. If he touched her bottom line, she would really have no chance of being with him. ??Wei Lan, the demigod, understood that Yan Xiangluo was a person with great ideas, and it seemed that he could not impose his ideas on her. However, the Wei family would not allow any blood to flow outside, especially if this blood was a direct lineage. I have to think of a solution myself. Let this girl make her own decision. I''m afraid she will never go to the Wei family in this life. Since coercion is not possible, the only option is to adopt a gentle policy. "I won''t force you to go to the Wei family to confirm your bloodline, but I also want to tell you that bloodline and family are very important in the higher continent. Just like it is because of the support of the Wei family that I can reach my current height and confirm my bloodline. There is no harm to you. On the contrary, if it is confirmed that you are a direct bloodline of the Wei family, you will also receive the protection of the Wei family, which will only benefit you and not harm you." Yan Xiangluo''s expression remained unchanged. This kind of persuasion had no effect on her at all. Lets not talk about the families here. The family in the other life she lived in and the concubine family in Tianqian Continent are not families that can be relied on. She really has no interest in the family. Seeing that she was still unmoved, Wei Lan demigod compromised and said, "There''s no rush in this matter. You can think about it slowly. When you want to go to Wei''s house, contact me directly. I''ll take you back. Don''t worry, there''s no one else with me." Dare to bully you." Demigod Wei Lan took out his sound transmission stone and asked Yan Xiangluo to establish contact with him, so that the two of them could contact him at any time. Yan Xiangluo knew that the demigod Wei Lan had made a big concession. Since he was not forcing himself, he should establish contact first. As for the future decision, he would wait until he met his parents. After all, if he really has the direct bloodline of the Wei family, he is either related to his mother or his father. She is still not sure whether the demigod Wei Lan does not know the existence of her father, or whether he has met his father, and his father does not have the blood of the Wei family. ?Perhaps the reason why my parents never come to see me is because they have something to do with the Wei family. She didn''t want to make any decisions until the situation was clear. ?Although she has a good feeling for the demigod Wei Lan, she knows people but not their hearts. For a person who has lived for more than a hundred years, it should not be difficult to hide her true emotions. Seeing that she did not refuse to establish contact with him, Wei Lan breathed a sigh of relief. "The conversation between the two of us today cannot be known to any third party, including your fianc. This is also to protect you." Demigod Wei Lan reminded her. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "I have always protected myself very well." ?This answer was ambiguous. He did not promise not to tell others, but only said that he would protect himself. Wei Lan, the demigod, was helpless. Yan Xiangluo is a person who will do what she promises to others. If she sees her parents about this matter, she will definitely discuss it with her parents, so it is impossible not to tell others that she cannot agree to this matter. Demigod Wei Lan compromised again, "That''s good." "I hope that before I decide to go to the Wei family, Demigod Wei Lan will not tell any of the Wei family about this matter. I am very afraid of trouble." Yan Xiangluo thought for a while. She is worried that the demigod Wei Lan will go back and tell his father, the head of the Wei family, that he can compromise with her, but the Wei family is not sure. She doesn''t know what the Wei family will do if they find out, but she will definitely be in a lot of trouble. ?? Demigod Wei Lan sighed in his heart again, this girl is not ordinary smart. Thinking of the importance that the family places on bloodline, Demigod Wei Lan knew that her worries were not unnecessary. If she really let her father know, he would probably bring the bloodline stone to test her bloodline in person. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone before you go to Wei''s house. Even so, you can come to me if you have any trouble." Demigod Wei Lan felt that today was the only compromise he had made in his life, and it was the only one he had ever made. And another compromise. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Thank you very much. I won''t be polite to you if something happens. Regardless of whether we have the same blood or not, I have a very good impression of you. We can become friends even if we are not relatives." ??Wei Lan Demigod smiled heartily, "This is the first time since I entered Yunshang Palace that someone wants to be friends with me." ?Everyone who meets him respects him as a god. Who dares to make friends with a god? This girl Yuan Xiangluo is really special. "There is a first time for everything." Yan Xiangluo''s tone was relaxed, and it did not change because of her blood relationship with the demigod Wei Lan. "Okay, even if we have the same bloodline, it won''t stop us from being friends." Demigod Wei Lan''s attitude toward Yuan Xiangluo was now different from when he came. When I came here, I just wanted to confirm whether she was of Wei family blood, but now I really want to teach her this little friend. Yan Xiangluo took out a food box and put it on the table and said, "Since we are friends, we should always express our feelings when we meet for the first time. Demigod Wei Lan doesn''t seem to be in need of anything, so I''ll just go with him." " Wei Lan''s semi-conscious eyes lit up. The food box containing spiritual energy must be filled with spiritual energy. This girl had just invited him to have a meal. It couldn''t be food, so there were only snacks with spiritual energy. There were also many snacks with spiritual energy. , what''s inside? Chapter 573： Uncle Wei Yan Xiangluo opened the food box, which was filled with spiritual fruits. ?Wei Lan War God was stunned. This spiritual fruit was actually richer than the spiritual energy from the spiritual fruit tree planted in Yunshang Palace. ?How does she have so much spiritual energy to eat? First there was tea with strong aura, and then there was spiritual fruit with strong aura. I dont know if the aura ingredients for cooking were bought in Yaoguang City. These two items alone were enough to surprise him. ?Suddenly he realized that what Yan Xiangluo said was that he liked to eat spiritual fruits. How did she know that she liked eating spiritual fruits? ??I do like to eat spiritual fruits, but even the people in Yunshang Palace don''t know about his hobby. "How do you know I like to eat spiritual fruits?" Wei Lan asked in surprise. Yan Xiangluo pointed to her beautiful nose, "I am an alchemist and I am very sensitive to smells. In addition to the smell of medicinal materials and elixirs, the smell of demigod Wei Lan is also mixed with the smell of several spiritual fruits. These spiritual fruits are all It cant be used as medicine, so I think Demigod Wei Lan likes to eat spiritual fruits. "There are several spiritual fruit trees where I live." Demigod Wei Lan explained. Yan Xiangluo smiled and shook her head, "That''s not why you are carrying a spirit fruit. You just ate a spirit fruit before you came to my place. The aura of this spirit fruit is the most obvious on your body. I ate another spiritual fruit two hours before eating this spiritual fruit. Demigod Wei Lan was extremely shocked. He was an alchemist himself, and he knew very well the importance of a keen sense of smell to an alchemist. Not only could he have better control over the properties of the medicine, but he could also better retain the properties of the medicine and improve the potency of the medicine. Class and character. ??Wei Lan, the demigod, raised his thumb towards Yan Xiangluo and said, "Awesome, if your child was born in the Wei family, his achievements at this time would be far more than mine." Yan Xiangluo pouted, "Except for my cultivation, I''m no worse than you." Wei Lan was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, "Indeed, you are a miracle doctor. I have been practicing for so many years, but I still haven''t earned the title of a miracle doctor." She was not angry at all because of Yan Xiangluo''s rudeness and humility. On the contrary, she was proud of her self-confidence. She was worthy of being a member of the Wei family and should be so confident. Whats your alchemy level? Demigod Wei Lan asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "It will be kept secret for now." Wei Lan was stunned for a moment, keeping it a secret? That means her alchemy level is not low. The highest alchemy master in the lower continent is a sixth-level alchemist. Could it be that this girl has been promoted to another level just after she came here? Are you now a seventh-grade alchemist? Thinking that the Lord of Xiangyang City said that the elixirs that Yan Xiangluo refined for his son were all of the sixth grade, he felt that his guess could not be wrong. I never expected that Yan Xiangluos alchemy level was already at the **** level. "It''s okay, it''s better to hide something clumsily than to show it off." Demigod Wei Lan agreed with Yan Xiangluo to conceal her alchemy level for the time being. ?Yan Xiangluo knew that he had misunderstood, but she didn''t explain. ?Although Demigod Wei Lan did not achieve his goal during this meeting, the two of them were happy to get along with each other, and they fell in love with Yan Xiangluo even more. Thinking about it, although she didn''t want to rely on herself or borrow any light from herself, she would still think of her if there was any chance. "By the way, you are going to the Divine Doctor Mountain. I will accompany you." Demigod Wei Lan thought of what she had just said about her going to the Divine Doctor Mountain to pay homage to the Master of Book Clothes, Sima Qingyun, after the Continental Competition. If you accompany her with your identity, at least those who covet her medical skills and want to take action against her will consider whether they dare to offend you. It is also a kind of protection for her. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "That is something I have to face myself. There is no need to involve you. There is Yunshang Palace behind you. Every word and deed represents Yunshang Palace to outsiders. You are not Palace Master Yunshang, you will be in a lot of trouble when you go back. Dont worry, I can handle it. If I were so easy to bully, I wouldnt be able to come here. Wei Lan sighed half-heartedly, how could this girl be so smart? She even thought of this. It''s true. Although you have a high status after entering Yunshang Palace, you will be respected by others wherever you go, but your actions are also restricted. After all, there are three words "Yunshang Palace" in front of your name. "Okay, if you really encounter danger, don''t worry so much. My name is still quite powerful outside. You can take this and scare people." Demigod Wei Lan took out an engraved piece The jade plaque with his name was handed to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo saw the words "Yunshang Palace" engraved on the other side of the jade plaque and knew that this was the jade plaque representing Wei Lan''s identity. She waved her hand and said, "You can''t have this, and you don''t have to worry about me using this jade token to do anything that will damage your reputation." ?Demigod Wei Lan saw that she didn''t want it, and he liked her even more, knowing that she would never use her identity card to do anything that would harm his reputation. Its just a jade token that symbolizes status. At best, its just to scare people. Demigod Wei Lan threw the jade token directly over. Yan Xiangluo quickly stretched out her hand to catch it, thinking that she also had a jade plaque belonging to her sworn brother Ge Tianjun. How come people from these higher continents like to give this thing away. "Then I''ll be disrespectful, but don''t worry, I will never use the demigod''s identity card to do anything that damages your identity." Yu Xiangluo promised. Although Demigod Wei Lan has not met Yan Xiangluo for a long time, he also understands her temperament. If she can''t do it, she will never agree. Since she promises, she will definitely do it. Such a trustworthy person in this continent Without some special way to agree, it is difficult for anyone to do it. He didn''t trust Yan Xiangluo too much. He gave her the identity jade token for the purpose of testing her. This jade token contained his divine sense, which he could sense as long as she used it. Therefore, she wanted to use her jade token to test her. If the card does something bad, he can directly destroy the jade card with this divine knowledge. Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t know this, she knew that there would never be much trust between people, especially when they met for the first time. ?Hold it to express her acceptance of his overtures. Whether to use it or not is up to her. ?? Demigod Wei Lan didn''t stay long. After saying what he wanted to say and doing, he left. After all, there was an accident in this continental competition. As a member of Yunshang Palace, naturally he couldn''t leave for too long. The most important thing is that now the person inside has become their uncle from the Wei family, so he naturally has to keep an eye on him and cannot let others bully him. Yan Xiangluo didn''t leave anyone behind and sent him out personally. From the beginning to the end, he never asked Demigod Wei Lan to take care of Ji Jiuzhong. Demigod Wei Lan didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. Such an outstanding child was not born and raised in the Wei family. Who is the direct line of the Wei family? I don''t even know which family has lost its bloodline. Waiting for the mainland to compete for hegemony. After the game was over, he was going to check it out secretly. Chapter 574： Sure enough, something happened Chapter 574 Sure enough, something happened What Wei Lan didn''t know was that this investigation really revealed something big, something unexpected that he didn''t expect. After seeing off the demigod Wei Lan, Ming Wei came to report as soon as he returned to the yard where she lived, "Miss Yu, the information about the Fang family has been found." So fast? Yan Xiangluo realized how fast Ji Jiuzhong''s people could do things. This was still in the higher continent, but it would be faster in the Heavenly Punishment Continent. She also finally understood why Ji Jiuzhong was able to control the imperial power of the Tianshun Empire in such a short period of time. At such a young age, no other empire dared to bully the Tianshun Empire. Tell me about it. Yan Xiangluo sat on the chair that had not been moved back outside. Mingwei said, "The head of the Fang family has been in seclusion for half a year. The breakthrough demigod has not come out of seclusion. It has been half a year. The Fang family believes that he has died. However, the retreat room can only be opened from the inside, so it cannot be confirmed. The young master of the Fang family is also Fang Xi''er''s father went out on business more than a month ago and disappeared. He has never been found. The third master of the Fang family, Fang Xi''er''s third uncle, was supported by the clan as the head of the family. In the past few months, his eldest brother had been treating him badly. Her two brothers have been forced to leave home, especially Fang Xi''er. Fang Xi''er''s status in the Fang family is difficult to find out in detail. " Ruan Xiang realized that something had happened to the Fang family. This meant that something had happened before Fang Xi''er returned to the Fang family. Her most beloved grandfather never came out of seclusion and her father was missing. If no one had interfered with all this. , she didnt even believe it. But what does this have to do with herself? Fang Xi''er will not be stupid enough to tell her relationship with her. At that time, only Fang Xi''er and Changchuan Chengcheng, Zhang Ziming and his bodyguards, plus her and Qi Hao was present, could it be Zhang Ziming who leaked the news? If this is the case, Fang Xi''er was forced to come to her to swore sworn vows, which must be of use to her. Thinking of her name as a miracle doctor, Yu Xiangluo had a clue in her heart. Either someone was sick and needed her to heal, or someone needed someone. I want to see if I can refine a special elixir myself. As to which one it is, it is not possible to determine now. She didn''t let Mingwei continue to arrange for people to investigate, knowing that this was enough. Now she understood why Fang Xi''er wanted to swore a sworn relationship with her on the surface, but in her heart she told herself not to agree. It must have been forced by her third uncle. Since she was forced, she would definitely come back. Yan Xiangluo frowned. Demigod Wei Lan did not avoid anyone when he came to her place. People in Yaoguang City should know that Demigod Wei Lan came to her place, so Fang Xi''er did not come. Now Demigod Wei Lan has left. , Fang Xi''er should be visiting you soon. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo wrote a note and gave it to Mingwei, "If Fang Xi''er comes to visit, just say that I am researching elixirs and don''t like to be disturbed and don''t see guests, and then give her this note quietly. " Now Fang Xi''er must not be free, there must be someone watching her in the dark. Although she doesn''t want to get involved in the internal fighting of the Fang family, she has a good impression of Fang Xi''er. Just because she is in such a situation, she doesn''t want to get involved. This kind of intention is already rare. ??If possible, she really wanted to make her a friend. "Don''t worry, miss, I will take care of things." Mingwei responded and moved the table and chairs back to the room for her before leaving. Qi Hao was listening and watching, and Yan Xiangluo said to him, "Let''s go and continue cooking." ?Her little apprentice hadn''t eaten yet, so Qi Hao immediately followed him happily to start the fight. ?But it was Yan Gu Xiangluo who went into the kitchen to help, just because Yan Xiangluo started to teach Qi Hao how to cook. First, when she has no time, Qi Hao can cook and eat by himself. In addition, he can practice controlling the heat by cooking before making the elixir. This will make it easier for him to control the heat when making the elixir. Qi Hao was very excited. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Yan Xiangluo guided Qi Hao very patiently in cooking, mainly telling him how to control the heat. Qi Hao is indeed very smart, he understands as soon as Yu Xiangluo talks about it. Although the dishes he cooked for the first time were not comparable to those cooked by Yan Xiangluo, they retained most of the aura of the ingredients and could be called a spiritual chef. Because it was his first time cooking, although it was not as delicious as the master''s cooking, it still tasted delicious, but he had the foresight to let the master eat it first. Yan Xiangluo ate a lot of food, which made Qi Hao even happier. He didn''t expect that his wish to cook for his master would come true so quickly. He was thinking that he should practice his cooking skills well, and after he became proficient in controlling the heat, the master would teach him how to make alchemy. ?Master said that now he can be called a spiritual chef, and it wont be long before he has another title, the title he dreams of, Alchemist. Qi Hao was not dazzled by the joy. After eating and cleaning up, he went back to his place to practice. Before leaving, tell Xiangluo that he will come over to make dinner. Yan Xiangluo could feel her little apprentice''s happy mood, and her mood also improved. He also prepared a lot of spiritual energy ingredients for Qi Hao so that he can cook and eat by himself at any time. ??After Qi Hao left, Mingwei came to report again. Fang Xi''er came. He sent the people away according to Yu Xiangluo''s instructions. At this time, Fang Xier was on her way back to where the Fang family lived. She was a little confused at first when Yan Xiangluo refused to see her, but when the guard quietly handed her a note, she suddenly understood that Yan Xiangluo must have discovered something. She was not in a hurry to read the contents of the note, and returned to her place of residence looking lost. "Third uncle, the miracle doctor refused to see me." Fang Xi''er endured the hatred in her heart and sounded deeply shocked. ??The third master of the Fang family glanced at Fang Xi''er, "Didn''t you see anyone?" "She didn''t even go in. She was stopped by the guards, who said she was studying the recipe and couldn''t be disturbed." Fang Xi''er said matter-of-factly. Yan Xiangluo has already made up all the excuses for her. She just needs to tell the truth. She knows very well that there are people from the third uncle who are always watching her in the dark. In fact, he knows what is going on. He just wants to see whether she is honest or not. . The third master of the Fang family frowned, "If you think about it again, you are the only one who can establish a relationship with Miracle Doctor Yu. The family has spent a lot of energy and financial resources training you. Now is the time for you to repay the family." Fang Xi''er''s lowered eyes were filled with disdain and hatred. The third uncle said it nicely. She had no complaints at all in repaying the family. After all, the family had devoted all their efforts to cultivate her. However, the third uncle asked her to establish friendship with Yuan Xiangluo, not for the sake of the family, but for himself. She had some guesses as to why he needed Yan Xiangluo to take action, but she was not sure yet. Her brothers had already taken the opportunity to leave the family to find out about their father, and now she wanted to stabilize her third uncle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： Tears well up As for grandpa, she was sure that he would be fine, but it was not easy to break through the demigods, it just took a little longer. She didnt know why her grandfathers life card was obviously still good, but the family members said that he had died. "Okay, I''ll think of a solution." Fang Xi''er responded while controlling her emotions. Seeing that she was so sensible, the third master of the Fang family did not embarrass her anymore and waved her hand to let her go. He is not the head of the Fang family yet, but he is very dignified, even more so than her grandfather. Fang Xi''er turned and left, with a cold look in her eyes. Even if something happens to grandpa and father, it will not be his turn to be the head of the Fang family. After returning to her room, Fang Xi''er took out the note given to her by the guard and read it. There was only one sentence on it, "How can I help you?" A simple sentence made Fang Xi''er burst into tears. This was the first time she felt the support and help from outsiders after returning home and experiencing various blows. They just met her once, but they actually understood her so well and gave her inexplicable trust and support. Without any unnecessary words, he directly asked her how he could help her. Fang Xi''er felt that her intuition at the beginning was very accurate. She liked Yu Xiangluo as soon as they met, felt that she was compatible with her, and wanted to become a sister with her. This belief is now even stronger. ?But she didn''t want to involve her in the Fang family''s affairs. She already understands Yan Xiangluo''s experience. She comes from a lower continent. Although she is very good, there is no power to support her in the high continent. She has a weak power and has the title of a miracle doctor. It is difficult for Yan Xiangluo to take every step. In such a situation She still wants to lend a helping hand to herself next time, let alone implicate her. After the internal affairs of the Fang family are resolved, she will go to see Yan Xiangluo. Fang Xi''er shed tears silently. She only allowed herself to be weak for a moment. When she opened the door, she was the strong and confident eldest daughter of the Fang family again. The third uncle has been testing whether the Fang familys square plate is in her hand. Fortunately, when her grandfather gave it to her, she was told not to tell anyone, not even her parents and brothers. She knew very well that the reason why the third uncle knew about her agreement with Yan Xiangluo must be that Zhang Ziming asked the third uncle for some benefit and told him the news. ??But she didnt know why Zhang Ziming didnt tell the Fang family that the Frisbee was in his hand? Wouldnt the benefits obtained in this way be greater? ?Thinking that the man she loved so much turned out to be such a bad villain, was she blind at first? Fortunately, she got rid of him now, otherwise she would have been deceived by him in an unpredictable way. Let''s do it one by one. Originally, she wanted to break up with Zhang Ziming and go their separate ways, but Zhang Ziming touched her bottom line and she absolutely couldn''t bear it. She hoped that Zhang Ziming would not regret what he did to her. Fang Xi''er sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice. Two of the Fang family''s contestants entered the top 100. Therefore, she had to continue waiting in Yaoguang City. She did not dare to waste any time and practiced hard. If her cultivation was The level is strong enough, no one dares to bully her. ?The events that happened one after another made Fang Xier realize that it is better to rely on herself than to rely on anyone else. Only with strong strength can she face any sudden crisis. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo was also practicing, but she was not practicing spiritual energy, but vitality. Since arriving in the high continent, she has been practicing spiritual energy and alchemy. She has not practiced much in the vitality. When she was in the lower continent, she had already cultivated the vitality to the highest level. It is said that the cultivation of vitality to this level is the peak. Even in the advanced continent, there is no higher level to cultivate. She just wanted to see if her vitality really couldn''t be improved once it reached this point. What was the reason why it couldn''t be improved? If the reason can be found, it will be great news for people who cannot awaken their spiritual roots and cultivate spiritual energy. After all, cultivating vitality is much more difficult than cultivating spiritual energy, and there will not be much achievement. Even longevity will not change much. It is just that the body is better and one can live ten or twenty years longer. It is simply incomparable to the longevity gained by cultivating spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo feels that whether it is cultivating spiritual energy or vitality, it is cultivation. Why can''t vitality be cultivated to a higher level like spiritual energy, and even increase lifespan? So now that she can''t calm down and practice Reiki, she turns to studying Yuan Qi. She took out the long rhombus spear that she had not used for a long time, and began to dance with her spiritual energy. She was surprised to find that although she had not practiced her vitality, her vitality had still increased in strength and was much stronger than it was on the lower continent. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know whether it was because her cultivation level had improved so much that her vitality had become stronger, or whether her vitality could really continue to improve due to some reasons. She slowed down her movements, carefully sensing the source of every ounce of energy and how she felt after using it. Yuanqi is different from spiritual energy. Spiritual energy is stored in the spiritual root tree in the Dantian. Yuanqi is stored in various parts of the body. It can be said that there is no fixed place. When used, vitality will gather from various parts of the body. The same is true when practicing cultivation. The growth of vitality is in every corner of the body. ?This is also the reason why it is so difficult to cultivate vitality. There is no fixed storage place at all, so people can''t find a better way. Even if she wants to study how to increase her vitality, she has no way to start. But she was not discouraged. She had seen too many people who cultivated Yuan Qi put in so much effort but received very little in return. This is also the main reason why monks look down on warriors who practice vitality. ??However, cultivating vitality is the only way for people who cannot awaken their spiritual roots. At least they have some strength and will not be bullied at will. ?The afternoon passed quickly, and no further announcements were made about the Continental Competition, which meant that Ji Jiuzhong was still in the small world and had not come out. Yan Xiangluo knew very well that when a person encounters an opportunity, the longer he takes to accept it, the better the effect will be. She actually hopes that Ji Jiuzhong can stay in the small world for a few more days. ?At this time, in the Continental Competition venue, the two people from Yunshang Palace, the sixteen Continental Lords, and the Lord of Yaoguang City were all standing on the referee''s stand, looking at the screen of the small world. Ji Jiuzhong remained cross-legged and suspended in mid-air without moving. They couldn''t tell what kind of opportunity Ji Jiuzhong got. ?At this time, they felt a little regretful about why they had to change the rules of the continental competition. Now, the continental competition was originally only three days. The number of days it takes to complete this year''s continental competition depends on how long Ji Jiuzhong stays in the small world. ??This time is definitely the longest continental competition in history. Chapter 576： Go to the magic pool The Lord of Yaoguang City originally prepared a resting place for you all in the Lord''s Mansion, but only a few of these people went out to rest for a while. Demigod Wei Lan went to see the miracle doctor, and the others never left. From the end of the game yesterday until now. The Lord of Yaoguang City didn''t know whether to be grateful for his good luck or bad luck. It was finally his turn to host the continental competition venue, and something like this happened. He prayed silently in his heart that nothing else would happen during the game. He felt that he couldn''t bear it. ??He kept peeking at the Lord of the Northern Continent, his master, and his expression was not very good. He was obviously worried about what problems would arise in this continental competition. The first two hundred people who passed the competition were all staying in the accommodation prepared for the participants at the competition venue. They could not go anywhere and could not get any news from the outside. ??Asking the gatekeepers only told them to wait quietly until the people in the small world came out before continuing the game. Liu Yu''s face looked very bad. He sat in his room and looked out the window with evil eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Towards evening, another message came from the clouds, "Master, a man dressed in black is here, carrying a strong demonic aura." Yan Xiangluo, who was studying Yuan Qi, was stunned and immediately asked, "Don''t make any moves and see if this man knows Qin Suyue." Yun Tuan continued, "I think we know each other. That man asked Qin Suyue, why was she so stupid and didn''t calculate that someone else had plotted against her?" ??Yu Xiang fell into confusion and was shocked by Qin Suyue''s boldness. Qin Suyue has already embarked on the path of evil cultivators, and now she is connected with demon cultivators. She is going to stay on the wrong path to the end. I just dont know if Qin Suyue, who practiced evil skills and was invaded by demonic energy, still has good luck. At this time, Qin Suyue, who was tortured by the demonic energy and was dying, raised her head and looked at the man, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and put your things away." Hearing this, the man said, "If I put it away, you will die." Qin Suyue was stunned, "If you don''t put it away, my life will be lost." The man still didn''t move, "That''s different. If I don''t put it away, you can still survive. If I put it away, you will be wiped out by the demonic energy immediately." ?This tone is extremely rude. ??Qin Suyue regretted so much why she couldn''t help but attack Yan Xiangluo herself. In the end, she didn''t come at all and she was tricked instead. She didnt know who plotted against her and made her fall into the trap prepared by Yan Xiangluo, but the only person who knew about her action was the man who she had helped kidnap Qi Hao. Could it be him? At this time, she felt that the man must have betrayed her, letting Qi Hao go and telling Yan Xiangluo that he was plotting against her. Therefore, not only did Yan Xiangluo not come, but the man also did not bring Qi Hao. ?But she didn''t want to keep the man in the first place. When she went to confirm that Qi Hao was indeed caught by him, she had already poisoned him. The man should have been poisoned to death by now. ?But Qin Suyue was a little unwilling, so she let him die to make it easier for him. Is there any other way? Qin Suyue asked. The man looked at her and said, "Yes." Qin Suyue was overjoyed and asked, "What can I do?" "Go to the demon refining pool. As long as you can come out of the demon refining pool, the evil energy from practicing evil skills will be washed away by the power in the demon refining pool, leaving only the demonic energy. You will be a true demon cultivator." The man said to Qin Suyue, but he didn''t say that this kind of demon cultivator is different from normal demons, but he can survive anyway, right? He still likes Qin Suyue''s performance in bed, as long as she can practice from the When he comes out of the devil''s pool, he can only be the devil''s dog, and he can no longer leave himself. Qin Suyue doesn''t care what she practices. As long as she can become stronger, she will accept it. However, she is not a three-year-old child, and things are definitely not as simple as the man said. Think about it, not everyone can come out of the Demon Clan''s Demon Refining Pond. Is there no other way? Qin Suyue asked unwillingly. The man shook his head, "You originally had spiritual energy in your body, but you took a wrong path and practiced evil skills, and now you have been eroded by demonic energy. You have been eroded by demonic energy for too long, and the demonic energy has taken over the power in your body. Dominance, only by washing away other forces and allowing the demonic energy to completely take over the dominant position in your body can you survive and become a demonic cultivator." The Demon Refining Pond is not as simple as you said, right? Qin Suyue knew she had no choice. The man said, "That''s natural, but if you can survive this level and come out of the demon refining pool, you will benefit a lot. The kings of our demon clan all have to enter the demon refining pool to refine demons. Only by refining demons can we The one who comes out of the pool is the real king of our demon clan, and the longer he stays in it, the stronger his talent becomes. The current king of our demon clan has stayed in it for three years, which is the longest time he has stayed in it in history. Demon King." Qin Suyue''s eyes lit up. Looking at it this way, she realized that this encounter was not obvious to her and was a bad thing. She recently discovered that her practice of evil arts has reached a bottleneck. No matter how many men she has relationships with, her cultivation can no longer improve. She has always been worried that her cultivation will stop. Now someone actually told him that she can wash away all the evil spirits. She used her evil skills to become a powerful demon cultivator. She felt that this was an opportunity given to her by God. The man in front of her is the strongest among all the men in her. In her heart, the demon cultivator is much better than the evil cultivator. At least he has his own territory and has the same status as the monks who practice spiritual energy. He is not like the evil cultivator. Where is he? Everyone shouted for beating. Where is the Demon Refining Pond? Can I survive to go to the Demon Refining Pond like this? Qin Suyue asked. ??The man quietly raised the corners of his lips. He knew that Qin Suyue had decided to go to the Demon Refining Pond. "You don''t need to know where the Demon Refining Pond is. As long as you are willing to go, I will take you there, but you must know that very few people can come out of it. Even the geniuses of our Demon Clan do not dare to go unless they are forced to do so. But as long as those who go in will come out, they are all respected and strong men of our demon clan." ? Even if he wanted to send someone in, it was not easy, but he finally found such a lovely woman, and he didn''t want her to die now. Qin Suyue gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go." She has no choice. If she continues like this, she will be dead. She might as well fight for a chance. After this disaster, it will be equivalent to rebirth for her. Seeing that she had made a decision, the man added, "If you go to the Demon Refining Pond, you will become a member of our Demon Clan. You must first make an oath that you will never betray the Demon King or do anything that harms the Demon Clan. I Only then can I take you there, otherwise even if I take you there, you wont be able to enter the Demon Refining Pond. Everyone who enters the Demon Refining Pond must make an oath, including our Demon King. No matter how satisfied the man is with Qin Suyue, he does not dare to risk harming the demon clan. After all, the demon clan can exist because every clan member will not do anything harmful to the demon clan, no matter how much they fight among themselves. Even if Qin Suyue was no longer willing to make such an oath, she had no choice but to use her remaining strength to make the oath. I, Qin Suyue, swear that I will never betray the Demon King in my entire life, let alone do anything harmful to the Demon Clan. Otherwise, my soul will be scattered and I will never be reincarnated. What she was thinking was that since she was going to become a demon cultivator, her territory would be the demon world in the future. This was her last place of survival, so how could she betray her. She was still dreaming about reaching the heights she had dreamed of in the Demon Clan. After all, demons are much more free-spirited and don''t have as many rules than those who practice spiritual energy. ??Seeing Qin Suyue happily making the oath, the man took out a teleportation text and disappeared with Qin Suyue and his treasure. After Yun Tuan waited for a while, he sensed that there was indeed no demonic energy around him. He rushed over, picked up the sleeping Zhe Tian and ran back. ?While running, he communicated with Yan Xiangluo and told her the conversation between Qin Suyue and the man, word for word. Yan Xiangluo was very helpless. It was really a disaster to live for a thousand years. Qin Suyue was like this, but she still had opportunities. She had to admit that Qin Suyue was also a person with great luck, but her great luck was all in the opposite direction. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know whether Qin Suyue could come out of the Demon Refining Pond, but one thing was certain. As long as Qin Suyue could come out of it, she would have a powerful enemy. ?Now she can''t interfere with anything and can only adapt to circumstances. She is even more worried about Zhe Tian. What happened to Zhe Tian? Yan Xiangluo asked. "It''s still sleeping. I''ll take it back and the owner can wake it up." Yun Tuan said. Okay, be careful. Yan Xiangluo warned. She wouldn''t be worried if the cloud came back on its own, but with a sleeping covering the sky, she was really worried. "Master, don''t worry, I will be careful. I will be at the city gate soon." Yun Tuan said. Okay. Yan Xiangluo stopped talking to the cloud to prevent it from being distracted. ?At this time, the city gate has been closed, and the clouds brought Zhetian into the city. After entering the city, it quickly went to the place where they lived. There was only a streak of light passing by, and if you weren''t a powerful person, you wouldn''t be able to detect it at all. An old man standing in the yard shrank his eyes, disappeared in a flash, and appeared where the cloud had just passed. He let go of his consciousness to sense the extremely weak breath, and then followed the direction of the cloud. passed. Yun Tuan sensed that someone was chasing him, and a sharp cold light flashed across his black eyes. He wanted to compete with the beast in speed, wasn''t he looking for abuse? In an instant, he increased his speed, walked through alleys, returned to Yan Xiangluo''s arms, and took Zhe Tian directly into Pangu space. Master, someone is chasing me. Yun Tuan did not forget to remind Xiang Luo. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and said, "You stay in the space first." Then he returned to the room and sat cross-legged on the bed to practice. Chapter 577： Fortunately I didnt go Just at this moment, an old man appeared in her yard. When the hidden guards in the dark discovered it, several people came out immediately, "What''s the matter with this person?" ??The old man took one look at their cultivation and was very disdainful. He let go of his consciousness and continued to sense the breath, but he couldn''t sense it anymore. At the same time, he also sensed the number of people in the mansion. There were not many people in the entire courtyard. Apart from the few people who came out, there were more than a dozen people in the dark, all with similar cultivation levels. ??The mansion is very big. There is a person in this courtyard and a child in the other courtyard. There is no one else. Obviously, there are only so many people in such a big courtyard, probably because they are renting it to participate in or watch the continental competition, not the owner. ??The old man frowned, not paying attention to these people, but wondering why he couldn''t feel the breath? He clearly sensed the aura of a powerful spiritual beast, probably a divine beast. ?It is too difficult to see a mythical beast nowadays, so he chased it just to confirm whether it was a mythical beast. At this moment, Yan Xiangluos voice came, What happened outside? A hidden guard immediately replied, "Girl, a strong man is here." Yan Xiangluo opened the door and walked out of the house. She looked at the old man and asked, "Senior, what can I do?" The old man glanced at Yu Xiangluo, saw her stunning appearance, and then looked at the red dress she was wearing. The guards called her Miss Yu. Without asking, he knew that the little girl in front of him suddenly appeared on the mainland. The miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo who came here is also the fiance of Ji Jiuzhong who has found her chance in the small world of Yunshang Palace. Unexpectedly, he came to her residence. The old man said in a warm tone, "Passing by." As soon as the words fell, the person left. ??Although he is not afraid of miracle doctors, and he will not take the initiative to offend people with strong medical skills. He has no grudges against Yuan Xiangluo, but with his level of cultivation, there is no need to talk down to Yuan Xiangluo. Being able to respond to her is already a great honor to her. Yan Xiangluo waved her hands to the hidden guards, "It''s okay." The hidden guards all left, but they were also deeply stimulated. They are the strong ones. Coming to the mansion they guard is like going out for fun. They can come and leave whenever they want. These hidden guards are just like decorations. In other people''s eyes, they are hidden guards, they are Ming guards. When can they reach such a state of cultivation? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the direction the old man left and knew that he had sensed the extraordinary aura on Yun Tuan. ?But she wasn''t worried. It was probably when Yun Tuan came back and revealed its power as a divine beast that he was discovered by the powerful old man. Normally, no one could reveal Yun Tuan''s true strength. The old man''s cultivation level is obviously above the **** level. Although in Yaoguang City, people who have cultivation level above the **** level are not uncommon. After all, the masters of all continents have cultivation levels above the **** level. Wei Lan is even a demigod, and the man named Chang Hong who controls the small world is also a demigod. ?However, the appearance of the old man made Yan Xiangluo realize that there were many hidden powerhouses above the **** level on the mainland, probably not a few. ??Arent people with cultivation levels like Master Mu Changling also unknown to mainlanders? ??Yanxiang returned to the house, not letting the cloud come out, and used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with it. Yun Tuan, how do you wake up Zhe Tian? Yan Xiangluo asked. Yun Tuan said, "The master inputs some spiritual power into Zhe Tian''s body. When it senses the breath of master''s power, it will know that it is safe and will wake up." Yan Xiangluo immediately sent a trace of his spiritual energy into Pangu space and into Zhetian''s body. Sure enough, Zhetian, who had huddled up into a ball, suddenly became stunned. A voice that covered the sky sounded in her consciousness, "Master, that woman actually used a magic weapon from the devil world to plot against you." Yan Xiangluo had already heard what Yun Tuan had said, but seeing Zhe Tian so excited, it was obvious that Zhe Tian was also very afraid of the magic weapon from the demon world. ?The magic weapon in the demon world that can make both the sky and the clouds fearful is probably not a simple thing. Do you know what that magic weapon is? Yan Xiangluo asked. I know. Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian said in unison. Immediately, Yun Tuan explained, "Master, that magic weapon is a magic weapon used by people in the demon world to open the magic root. It is called a magic stone. It is equivalent to the white crystal stone when you cultivators of spiritual power open their spiritual roots. It is used to open the magic root. However, the demon children who are unable to awaken the demon root on their own use the magic stone that is unique to the demon tribe to open the demon root. The demonic energy inside is very strong and will penetrate into the human body on its own. For cultivating demons. Its a good thing for people who are angry, but its a disaster for people who practice Reiki. ??Yanxiang understood clearly. It turned out that magic stones and magic beads have similar functions. However, magic beads absorb magic energy, while magic stones release magic energy and are specially designed to penetrate into people''s bodies. Zhetian then added, "It''s not unusual for demon tribesmen to have magic stones that open up magic roots, but Qin Suyue''s magic stone is so strong that only people with cultivation above the **** level can resist it." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. If this was the case, it meant that the status of the man who used the magic stone for Qin Suyue would not be low in the demon world, at least not from an ordinary demon family. She was confused, where did Qin Suyue meet such a demon man? Zhe Tian said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, the master didn''t go. If he did, it would be ruined." Yan Xiangluo knew what Zhe Tian was worried about, but she was not worried. After all, she had a magic bead on her body. No matter how powerful the demonic man''s magic stone was, it could not withstand the intensity of the magic bead absorbing magic power. However, in that case Now, he is about to expose the magic bead. With that man''s strength, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep the magic bead. It was exactly as Zhe Tian said, fortunately I didnt go. She also felt the strength of the demons once. The Yaoguang City was so tightly protected that there were still demons coming in and out without being discovered. It can be seen that the strength of the demons is not what the world thinks, they are just weak in a corner. of the party. The higher continent is not as peaceful and peaceful as it seems on the surface. ? Thinking of the war between spirits and demons recorded in the historical records of the mainland that she had read, Yan Xiangluo''s heart became a little heavy. She hoped that what the master and senior brothers in the previous life wanted to do had nothing to do with the demons. ?She is just a little girl who wants to practice hard and then rely on her strong strength to survive. She does not have such lofty ambitions and ideals, and does not have such a great mind. Alas, Ruan Xiangluo sighed heavily in her heart, maybe it was because she practiced the Long family''s soul control method. As soon as this idea came up, she immediately had an idea to tell her that if she wanted to lie down, one word is difficult, two words are very difficult. Difficult, three words are very difficult. Suddenly, another thought came to her mind, reminding her to practice the power of soul control quickly, otherwise it would be too late. Chapter 578： Encountering the sea of ????mind Chapter 578 Encountering the Sea of ??Mind Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank. In the past, when she didn''t have the power to control souls, her sixth sense was very accurate. I''m afraid it''s even more accurate now. ??Although she didn''t know where this sense of urgency came from, there was nothing wrong with quickly practicing the power of controlling souls. ?After one person and two pets chatted for a while, Yan Xiangluo stopped studying vitality and continued to practice the power of soul control. ?Now she realizes that time is really not enough. The next day, Yan Xiangluo told Mingwei to inform her that the Continental Hegemony Tournament would resume, and she concentrated on practicing the power of soul control. In a blink of an eye, seven days passed, and Mingwei came to inform her that the Continental Hegemony Tournament would continue tomorrow, and anyone who bought a wooden ticket to watch the second game could go in and watch it. Yan Xiang calculated the time and found that seven days was not too short. She didnt know what kind of opportunity Ji Jiuzhong had encountered. Have you ever been troubled by those people when you came out? Ji Jiuzhong sat cross-legged in the small world for seven days. At the end, he looked just like he had after practicing normally for several days, and his appearance did not change at all. Just after he stood up, the small world shook, and Ji Jiuzhong was sent out of the small world. Everyone''s consciousness fell on him in an instant, and Ji Jiuzhong calmly allowed others to investigate. But what surprised everyone was that Ji Jiuzhong didn''t change at all. The cultivation level has not improved, and the aura on the body has not changed. It seems that there is no difference from before. ?Then what exactly did he experience during these seven days in the small world? Could it be that he sat cross-legged for seven days? Even if you only practice there for seven days, there will be some changes. After all, the spiritual energy inside is easier to absorb and more intense. ??Those who went into Yunshang Palace to practice had obvious effects. How come Ji Jiuzhong stayed there for seven days and encountered opportunities in the small world, but nothing changed at all. ??But with the people from Yunshang Palace present, no one of the continent''s lords dared to cross the line. They all looked at the demigod Chang Hong, waiting for him to answer their questions. ?Hong Demigod, the head of Yunshang Palace, looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked, "What did you encounter inside?" Ji Jiuchong raised her phoenix eyes and glanced at him, "The sea of ????mind." Although there were only three words, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically. Because they all know what kind of opportunity the sea of ????mind is. ?The sea of ????mood is an opportunity that exists in every place of experience, but it is an elusive existence. Especially the sea of ????mind in this small world of experience is a transcendent existence. Because the sea of ????mood can only be triggered if your state of mind reaches the height of the center state of the small world. Everyone present knew what it meant to a monk to encounter an opportunity like the Sea of ??Mind. ?That is a state of mind that can only be possessed by people at the level of great power. People who encounter the sea of ??state of mind will, without exception, become powerful people in the future. The people who can be called powerful in higher continents are those who have attained Taoism and cultivation. Ji Jiuzhong has not yet broken through to the divine level. Although he is very young, it is not easy to break through to the divine level. Some monks cannot break through this level in their lifetime. Now that they are told that Ji Jiuzhong has the potential and talent to become a powerful Taoist cultivator, one can imagine how they feel. They finally understood why Qitianji Jiuzhong made no movement at all and was always suspended in mid-air with her eyes closed and cross-legged. This was because the opportunity it triggered was to change her state of mind. It can be said that Ji Jiuchong''s current state of mind is unmatched by anyone present. Changhong demigod looked at Ji Jiuzhong with complex eyes, "How was the harvest?" Very rich. Ji Jiuzhong said simply and concisely. There was no intention of concealing what he had gained, and these two words made everyone present not know how to feel about Ji Jiuzhong. Changhong Demigod said nothing more, raised his hand and took back the small world of experience, and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Because you encountered an opportunity in the small world, the Continental Hegemony Tournament has been postponed for seven days. I can''t give you any more time to rest. We will meet tomorrow." Play the second game. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "It should be." Seeing that he showed no reluctance or dissatisfaction, Chang Hong''s eyes shrank, and then he said to the Lord of Yaoguang City, "Send him to his place of residence, and then inform all the participants that the second game will be held tomorrow." ??Bai Wukian immediately made a gesture of invitation to Ji Jiuzhong, who raised his hand and saluted, "Goodbye." After saying that, he left with the Lord of Yaoguang City and ignored the lords of the mainland. The neglected continental lords had no time to care about this and immediately surrounded Ji Jiuzhong when he could not see his figure. ??The Lord of the Northern Continent asked, "Changhong Demigod, is Ji Jiuzhong telling the truth?" ??They always felt that Ji Jiuzhong was as cold as a thousand-year-old ice cube, which made them doubt the authenticity of what he said. They felt that Ji Jiuzhong gained more than just a sea of ????mind from experiencing the small world. ??Changhong Demigod glanced at them and said, "He didn''t lie." ??The lords of the continent still don''t believe it, but since Changhong Demigod said this, even if they don''t believe it, they can''t say anything else. ?However, I am looking forward to the next game. If Ji Jiuzhong gets other opportunities in the small world, he will definitely be able to see it later. It has been seven days. They have worked much harder than Ji Jiuzhong. They have been staring at the small world screen like this. They are much more tired than practicing. Now they can finally go back and rest. Back at the city lord''s mansion, Demigod Chang Hong and Demigod Wei Lan lived in the same courtyard. Demigod Changhong said to Demigod Wei Lan who was about to go back to his room, "Why didn''t you say a word today?" Wei Lan looked calm as usual and said, "What are you talking about? Ji Jiuzhong encountered opportunities in the small world, that was his destiny. I don''t believe you can''t see that he is not a person controlled by others. What do you mean? It''s very clear. Don''t you just want to kidnap people into Yunshang Palace? I don''t think you should waste your efforts. If I understand him correctly, if he doesn''t want to go to Yunshang Palace, he won''t go even if you tell the truth. Yes. If he wants to go, you dont need to win over him, he will find a way to get in. " Changhong Demigod frowned. It was precisely because he saw this clearly that he didn''t mention anything today. Being rejected would not only lose his face, but also the face of Yunshang Palace. " Do you think he wants to go or not? Chang Hong asked again. Demigod Wei Lan did not answer him directly, "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?" After saying that, he turned around and walked towards his room. Changhong Demigod looked at his back and asked, "What was your purpose of meeting Yuan Xiangluo that day?" Demigod Wei Lan didn''t stop and said without hesitation, "Of course we are recruiting talents for Yunshang Palace. Have you forgotten the purpose of our visit this time?" ?Because Demigod Wei Lans back was to Demigod Changhong, Demigod Changhong couldnt see the dark light in Demigod Wei Lans eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： continue the game Chapter 579 Continue the game Demigod Chang Hong choked, and before he could say anything, Demigod Wei Lan said again, "Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed." Changhong demigod twitched his lips, but didn''t think much about it. After all, demigod Wei Lan is an alchemist and a doctor. It''s normal to feel unconvinced when being stepped on by a junior. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much respect for him, so he didn''t succeed in recruiting him. Besides, the unmarried couple Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are very special, and they cannot be viewed with normal people''s thinking and eyes. For some reason, Demigod Chang Hong had a feeling in his heart that these two people might look down on Yunshang Palace. ?Therefore, he did not doubt the words of Demigod Wei Lan at all, and he never expected that Demigod Wei Lan and Yan Xiangluo were actually related by blood. Demigod Wei Lan returned to his room, and through the gap in the window he saw Demigod Changhong taking out the sound transmission stone and telling the palace owner what happened today. Demigod Wei Lan frowned, wondering what the palace master would decide. ??People on the main road of Yunshang Palace regard it as a holy palace, but only those who are inside know that it is just another world. ??The intrigues and fights inside are no less than those outside, and they are even more ruthless because of their strength. If he is smiling at you today, you will probably die in his scheme tomorrow. Such things abound. He has stayed in Yunshang Palace for so many years and knows it all too well. ??It''s just because of his superb alchemy and medical skills that those people can use him, and at the same time they are wary of his methods, and because he lives in a remote place and has little contact with people, so he can live safely until now. ??But he did not give up his vigilance because of this. Apart from refining elixirs and studying medical skills, he spent all his time practicing, just to improve his cultivation to a point where no one dared to bully him. In the Yunshang Palace, there are many people who have cultivated the level of first gods, and the main battles are also among them. As long as you step into the demigods, the comparison will be much cleaner. First of all, there is a huge difference in strength, and they dare not provoke them. Above the demigods, there are those who have the cultivation level of the gods. In Yunshang Palace, there are not many people with such cultivation level. They all focus on studying and training, hoping to enter Taoist cultivation as soon as possible. Because, I have no intention of intrigues and intrigues. Hence, the most free people in Yunshang Palace are those who are semi-gods. ??Assume the main responsibilities of Yunshang Palace and is highly valued by the palace owner. This is the main reason why he wants Yanxiang to fall into Yunshang Palace. It shouldn''t take long for Yun Xiangluo to enter Yunshang Palace to break through to the **** level with her talent, and he can protect her until she becomes a demigod and no longer needs his protection. He also has support in Yunshang Palace, so he can Practice wholeheartedly. ??No one in Yunshang Palace wants to reach the pinnacle of cultivation, but people who can also enter Yunshang Palace are not easy to cultivate their talents, but there are only a few people who can reach the level of cultivation. ??Changhong Demigod has no dealings with him, just because they entered Yunshang Palace at the same time, and their cultivation talents are almost the same, so they have been growing in comparison. Therefore, he will not let Demigod Chang Hong feel that he cares about Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, otherwise he will definitely do something bad in order to attack him. Wei Lan half-god looked away and sat cross-legged on the bed, seemingly practicing, but in fact he was thinking about Ji Jiuzhong. Since he is Yan Xiangluo''s fiance, he has to take care of him no matter what, but he can''t do things in an obvious way, otherwise it will not help him, but harm him. This matter is a bit difficult to handle, so we can only adapt to changes in tomorrow''s game. , he will not take action unless necessary. Ji Jiuzhong is also missing and needs his help. ?However, he also wanted to see if Ji Jiuzhong had the ability to stand out in the continental competition. After all, with his current strength, it would be difficult to enter the top ten. How did he know that Ji Jiuzhong''s goal was not to enter the top ten, but to win first place. ?The night passed quickly, and early the next morning, the entire Yaoguang City became lively again. The Continental Hegemony Tournament was held for the second time today. Everyone watching was extremely excited, and seemed to be more excited than the participants. ??Yu Xiangluo woke up early and Qi Hao made breakfast. Qi Hao got up early these days to make breakfast. Seven days have passed. His cooking skills have improved and his ability to control fire has become more and more proficient. Yu Xiangluo can eat the food cooked by his apprentice every morning. Suddenly, he feels that there is something wrong with him. The little apprentice is pretty good. Qi Hao heard the news about the continuation of the Continental Competition last night, so in addition to making breakfast this morning, he also prepared some snacks and prepared for the day as soon as he went in to watch the competition. After breakfast, the master and apprentice left the mansion and headed for the competition venue. ??The seats remained unchanged, and they were still sitting where they watched the competition on the first day. Yan Xiangluo kept looking at the gate through which the contestants came out. The gate opened, and Ji Jiuzhong was the first to walk out. The second game is entered according to the ranking of the first game. Ji Jiuzhong is the last one to come out of the small world of experience. He is the first place in the first game, so he is the first to enter the second game. . The rules of the second game have not changed. As before, the opponents are determined by drawing lots, and the number of promotion places is 100. In other words, each of the two hundred players today only needs to compete once, and today''s game is over. ??But if there are two people playing against each other, there will be 100 games for 200 people. The stage is limited, and the time will not be short. I''m afraid it will be another day. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo''s position as soon as he came out. Seeing the dazzling red dress and the alluring face, Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes suddenly became extremely gentle, and the cold and cold aura on his body dissipated. Yan Xiangluo smiled and waved to him, and Ji Jiuzhong nodded with a smile on his face. Liu Yu was walking behind Ji Jiuzhong, so he could clearly see the interaction between the two, and his eyes became more and more sinister. He was actually looking forward to the fact that he would be drawn to fight Ji Jiuzhong in today''s draw, letting everyone know that Ji Jiuzhong was his loser. Then he wanted to see if Yan Xiangluo would still smile so brightly at Ji Jiuzhong. ?At the front of the referee''s table is a round ball that can only be encircled by two adult men''s hands. There is a round hole above the ball that you can put your hand into. The numbers are written on bamboo sticks. All the contestants walked in front of the ball where the lots were placed, reached in and took out a bamboo stick. Two people with the same number on the bamboo stick were in a group to play against each other. Liu Yu got the bamboo stick and looked at the number on it, nineteen. The number on the bamboo stick of the person he is fighting with should also be nineteen. Similarly, the number on the bamboo stick should also be nineteen. It will take several rounds before he can compete with him. He looked at Ji Jiuzhong, wondering what the number was on the bamboo stick in his hand. Unfortunately, Ji Jiuzhong was holding it in his hand, and he couldn''t see anything. When everyone had finished drawing the bamboo sticks, Bai Wuqian said, "All the contestants sit on the viewing stand according to the numbers on the bamboo sticks in their hands. Now, contestants No. 1 to 4 come on stage to compete." (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： wait until the end Everyones eyes are looking towards the competition stage, wanting to see who will compete in the first round. The competition venue is oval, with eight competition stages. The moving subtitles on the very high crystal stone in the middle light up again. The names of the 200 participants appear on it, with Ji Jiuzhong''s name listed at the front. At this time, there are already people on the eight competition stages. After seven days of waiting, and being stimulated by Ji Jiuzhong, these contestants are now not in a very stable mood. The person who competes first may be very irritable and needs to vent before their emotions have stabilized. The competition is an opportunity to vent, so the process of the competition will be very unfriendly. Ji Jiuzhong gestured to Yan Xiangluo after he drew the bamboo lot and saw the number. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. He was the first to draw lots and actually got the last round, the 100th round. ?In this case, he will have to wait until the end. Considering that everyone watching here is also looking forward to his game and want to see with their own eyes what his actual combat strength is, there is really no need to wait until the end. Qi Hao is very concerned about who Mu Zixian is drawn to compete with. After all, where is his strength? If he is unlucky and the person drawn is much stronger than him, it will be difficult for him to enter the top 100. Qi Hao''s eyes were fixed on Mu Zixian. When he saw Mu Zixian extending a finger to him, his eyes suddenly lit up. He actually got the first round, but he didn''t know it was the first round. Taiwan, there are eight competition platforms. When the contestants came on stage, Qi Hao stared closely at the eight arenas to see if the contestants were stronger than Mu Zixian. It''s a pity that his cultivation level is too low and he can''t see through other people''s cultivation level, but it can compare the aura revealed on his body with the aura on Mu Zixian''s body. He frowned. There were three people who went up to the ring first. He is several levels higher than Mu Zixian. If you face him like this, you will have almost no chance of fighting. Simply admitting defeat will prevent you from being seriously injured. There are three others whose cultivation level is two levels higher than his, so they can protect themselves. There are two other people whose cultivation levels are one level higher than him. If he wants to have a chance to enter the top 100, he will have a chance to fight against these two people. Qi Hao''s heart was raised. Uncle Zixian was more lucky. ? It seems that it is easy to enter the top 100, as long as you win against one person, but this is really a test of luck. If the strength is equal, you can still fight. If the strength is too different, there is no chance of winning. ??Many people who are ranked within the top 100 have encountered stronger opponents due to bad luck and have no chance of entering the top 100. Mu Zixian, who was wearing a red robe, walked onto the competition stage and felt relieved when he saw that his opponent''s cultivation level was one level higher than his own. Fortunately, within the scope of his strength, among the people who entered the second game, his cultivation level was not the lowest, but almost at the bottom. After ranking one hundred and fifty, it would be difficult to enter the top hundred. Now it seems that there is a chance. They have followed Ji Jiuzhong since childhood and have experienced life and death training. Their cultivation levels are very solid and they can fight beyond one level. If it is a life and death situation, they can even jump two levels to fight. Hence, he was still confident about the opponent in front of him who was one level higher than him in cultivation. ??But when he thought of what Yan Xiangluo reminded him, he didn''t let his guard down and was wary of the other party plotting against him. One look at the other party''s eyes showed that he was not a gentleman. He admired Yan Xiangluo in his heart. She is the most powerful soul-controlling person he has ever seen, and he feels that she will definitely become a famous heavenly master in the mainland in the future. Qi Hao felt relieved after seeing Mu Zixians opponent. Fortunately, Uncle Zixian was lucky. When everyone on the viewing platform saw Mu Zixian, many people knew him and knew that he was with Yu Xiangluo. They shouted excitedly, "The man in the red robe is a member of the miracle doctor Yu. They all like to wear it." Red clothes." ??The voices were not just one or two, but both Mu Zixian and Yan Xiangluo heard them clearly, and both of them suddenly had dark lines on their faces. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. When did Mu Zixian become hers? Mu Zixian''s heart was trembling. Oh my God, can you explain clearly? I have a master, but the master is Ji Jiuzhong. My master is the one who heals people. I can only be regarded as the one who heals people. Looking at the red robe on her body again, she wondered whether she should wear a different color in the future. If she always wore the same color as the girl, her master would be displeased. For a while, Mu Zixian thought about all the colors, thinking about which color he would change, but there was no color he liked. He really only liked red. Well, what should I do? ??? I hope the master will not look for trouble when he goes back. He does not want to accept the master''s anger. I felt so frustrated that I immediately looked at my opponent. You are unlucky and I can only vent to you. "The first round of competition begins." Bai Wukan''s voice echoed throughout the competition venue. As soon as his voice fell, the eight competition stages suddenly burst into spiritual power, and the battle reached its peak as soon as it started. There was no testing between them at all, and they all directly used their own killing moves. There is a barrier set up by the powerful demigods around the competition stage. Therefore, no matter how fierce the fighting is inside, it will not affect the people watching the competition. The competition was very fierce, and the emotions of the spectators were also very high, with constant shouts and shouts. Even Qi Hao couldn''t help but stand up and encourage Mu Zixian. Yan Xiangluo watched the game calmly. She looked at Mu Zixian''s opponent, used the power of soul control, and saw a layer of gray aura on his head. This was not a good luck, but there was no worry about life or death. . Looking at Mu Zixian''s luck again, it was much better than what he saw that day. The black line in his luck path was gone, which meant that after he reminded him, he took it seriously and took precautions, and his luck naturally changed. Yan Xiangluo did not feel that she had suffered any loss. She understood that such a reminder did not violate the laws of heaven, and there would naturally be no punishment. Maybe its because this is not a destiny involving life and death, so there is no loss to herself. She has to keep testing to know what kind of heavenly secrets the Heavenly Master can say and what kinds of heavenly secrets cannot be said. ?However, now every time she looks at people''s luck, she will have a feeling. This feeling also reminds her of what can and cannot be said, what can and cannot be done. At this moment, a man came over and said something to the person sitting next to Yan Xiangluo watching the game. The man hesitated, glanced at Yan Xiangluo, got up and walked away with the man. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the two of them out of the corner of her eye. She had instinctively used her mind-reading skills just now, and when she heard the man''s thoughts, she frowned. Chapter 581： what happened ??What the man was thinking was: You should be smarter and agree to change seats. It''s useless for you to sit here next to the miracle doctor. People don''t know who you are, let alone pay attention to you. My third master gave me an order that you must change places with the eldest lady. Otherwise, how could the eldest lady get close to the miracle doctor and how could the third master achieve his goal? It turned out that it was really because of the elixir that Fang Xi''er got close to him. Yan Xiangluo wondered whether Fang Xi''er could not handle the square family''s affairs. After all, she was far behind her third uncle in terms of cultivation and qualifications. ??It''s just that she is the direct daughter of the eldest family member. Her grandfather, father and brother who supported her are not here. She is a woman and can''t stand alone. It''s normal to have trouble settling. Watching the people next to her get up and leave, she knew that Fang Xi''er would come here and sit next to her. Sure enough, after a moment, Fang Xi''er, who was sitting not far from her, stood up and came over, sat down next to her, and said to her with a smile, "Miracle doctor, you don''t mind, so we can chat more easily." Yan Xiangluo glanced at her, saw her blinking hard at her, and said expressionlessly, "I''m watching the game, I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat." "It doesn''t matter, we can watch the game together." Fang Xi''er said without any annoyance. She said this so that people around her could understand at a glance that she was here to please the miracle doctor. Yan Xiangluo didn''t respond and looked away, continuing to watch the game. However, she was holding a paper ball in her hand, which was given to her by Fang Xi''er. The people next to him curled their lips. The miracle doctor was so flattering that they ignored Fang Xi''er and continued to watch the game. This years competition is more intense than any other continental competition and is very exciting to watch. Yan Xiangluo put the paper ball into the space and opened it in the space, so that the content on the note could be seen immediately. It read, "Xiangluo, no one from the Fang family needs to give you face. My third uncle wants an explosive spirit pill. There is something wrong with his practice. I suspect that he has practiced evil skills. My eldest brother and second brother have already There is news about my father, and my grandfather will be fine. I will protect myself. Dont worry, just ignore me. I will go find you when the matter is resolved. " A dark light flashed under Yan Xiangluo''s eyes. The Explosive Spirit Pill is a pill that needs to be used to save the spiritual roots when their spiritual energy is exhausted. There are generally two reasons for the depletion of spiritual roots and spiritual energy. One is that it is artificially destroyed, and the other is that the spiritual roots are damaged due to practicing evil skills and the spiritual energy is depleted little by little. No matter which one it is, if there is no Explosive Spiritual Pill to save it, the spiritual root will eventually be destroyed due to the exhaustion of spiritual energy. If the spiritual root is exhausted, it is unlikely to be restored, and the person''s path to cultivation will be cut off. ?Yuan Xiangluo was surprised that there were people practicing evil arts in a big family like the Fang family. Isnt this self-destructive? ??After all, a big family like the Fang family has its own cultivation techniques, so there is no need to learn evil techniques to improve the level of cultivation, right? ?? Could it be that Fang Xier''s third uncle practiced evil skills in order to seize the position of head of the family and want to surpass her father, the next head of the Fang family? ?This possibility is very high, otherwise why her grandfather stayed in seclusion for a long time and something happened to her father. ?Thinking that if people are forced to have no way out, they will do anything, Fang Xi''er is probably very unsafe. Yan Xiangluo immediately rummaged through the space and found some sixth-grade life-saving elixirs and some poisonous elixirs. She put them all in a Qiankun bag and gave them to Fang Xi''er calmly. Fang Xi''er was stunned when she felt the Qiankun bag in her hand. Before she could react, Yan Xiangluo sent a message to her, "There are life-saving elixirs and some poisonous elixirs in it. They are all explained. Take a look for yourself and you will know." No matter what, whether its self-defense or counterattack, at least its a guarantee. Fang Xier quickly lowered her eyes. She was once again moved by Yan Xiangluo. Although she knew her current situation, she did not stay away from herself because she was worried about getting into trouble. Instead, she helped herself in her own way. After her grandfather and father''s accident, all her former friends and relatives voluntarily severed ties with her, for fear of being implicated by her. She only felt the connection and help from Yan Xiangluo, which prevented her heart from completely becoming cold. At least one friend was willing to stand behind her and support her. Fang Xi''er did not refuse Yan Xiangluo''s help. These elixirs and poison pills were very important to her. As Yan Xiangluo said, they were at least a guarantee. The third uncle is holding back for two reasons. One is because the incense has fallen, and the other is because he hasnt found the flying disc yet. Although everyone in the tribe knew that the square plate was in the hands of grandpa, the third uncle suspected that grandpa had given the square plate to her. She had to admit that the third uncle still knew how much grandpa loved her, and grandpa had indeed given the square plate to her. Just because Third Uncle doesnt know now, it doesnt mean that he will never know. If Zhang Zilu needs it, he will definitely ask Third Uncle for benefits again on the condition of knowing Fangpan. ?Even if she didn''t take out the square plate, her third uncle wouldn''t be polite to her, and she might not be able to escape unscathed. With the elixir and poisonous elixir given by Yan Xiangluo, there is an extra level of certainty. Fang Xi''er sent a message to her, "Thank you." Yan Xiangluo did not send any more messages to talk to her. She could say something occasionally, but she kept saying that she would be discovered. Fang Xier naturally knew it, so the two of them sat together and watched the game. In the first round of the competition, three people in the arena had very different cultivation levels. After just one move and it was over, the other five arenas all stood and fought for a long time. ?Mu Zixian was the last one to finish in the arena, narrowly winning. Qi Hao was so happy that he stood up and cheered. Mu Zixian looked at him and smiled. This kid''s love for him was not in vain. Look, at the critical moment, it was still for him. The embarrassment and exhaustion after the battle were forgotten, and he straightened his back and walked out of the ring. After he walked off the ring, the first round was completely over. The people for the second round started to take the stage. There was no one in the second round that Yan Xiangluo wanted to see, so his attention turned away. Choose the right person to see their luck and test their soul-controlling power. After watching it for a long time, she suddenly remembered that she had not shown Fang Xier''s luck. If she looked at her luck, she would know if something would happen to her. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at Fang Xi''er and was stunned. How could her fate be like this? ??On Fang Xi''er''s head, he saw a large red mass of luck, which was normal. The red color represented a **** disaster, but Fang Xi''er''s luck could not be seen by Yu Xiangluo, as it seemed to be changing at any time. How is this going? Yan Xiangluo thought about it and looked more carefully. At this glance, she really saw the problem and knew why Fang Xi''er''s fate was like this. ?She took a breath of air. Could it be that the Fang family has a very powerful Celestial Master? Chapter 582： Changed fortune Chapter 582: Being Changed Because she could see that Fang Xi''er''s luck had been changed. Oh my God, this is the first time she has seen that a person''s destiny can be changed. If she hadn''t been practicing the power of controlling souls for the past seven days, she would not have been able to tell how much progress she has made. Yan Xiangluo frowned. This news surprised her so much. Changing someone else''s destiny, wanting to do this is not something that ordinary Celestial Masters can do. Changing a person''s luck is equivalent to changing a person''s destiny. Interfering with such a big cause and effect will be punished by God. Seriously it will affect your luck and longevity. ?Who is so courageous and has such a powerful Heavenly Master, who is not afraid of being punished by Heaven? ??Yuan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. ?Fang Xier was extremely confused when she saw Yan Xiangluo staring at her for a long time, the expression in her eyes changing again and again. Why did she look at herself like this? It was like she was seeing something incredible. ?Fang Xi''er secretly tugged on Yan Xiangluo''s sleeve. Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses, glanced at Fang Xi''er, gathered her emotions and looked away, and turned her head to continue watching the second round of the game. She didn''t tell Fang Xi''er that her destiny had been changed. There was no solution yet. If she knew, it would only cause trouble for her. She seemed to be watching the game, but in fact, the power of soul control was being used all the time. She wanted to see to what extent Fang Xi''er''s destiny had been changed, and if there was any way to solve it. In her consciousness, the Long family''s soul-controlling techniques slowly unfolded. She remembered that the next thing she had to practice was the technique of changing the path of luck. It would be great if she could understand it now. It just so happened that Fang Xier was by his side, so he could give himself a try and help her at the same time. ? Time passed little by little, and Yan Xiangluo''s mind was in her consciousness. From time to time, she turned her head to look at Fang Xi''er, wondering about her fate. Fang Xi''er was confused and her heart was pounding. What happened to Yu Xiangluo? ??The people in the Fang family secretly watched Fang Xi''er and Yuan Xiangluo and kept going back to report them, thinking that Yuan Xiangluo was impatient with Fang Xi''er, and the third master of the Fang family frowned so hard that he could catch a mosquito. He was thinking about how to get Yan Xiangluo to make elixirs for him if Fang Xi''er couldn''t have a good relationship with her. Liu Yu came on stage in the third round. Unfortunately, his opponent was not Ji Jiuzhong. Not only was he not Ji Jiuzhong, but his cultivation level was much lower than him. He didn''t even make a move. The opponent just came on stage to go through the motions before admitting defeat and leaving. The speed was extremely fast, for fear that Liu Yu would attack him. ??So far, this match of his is the least interesting. There is no way, everyone knows his strength. If his opponent doesn''t fight hard, he is looking for death. ??Every time there is a continental competition, someone will lose their life in the competition, especially on the last day of competition. The morning has passed and the game is halfway through. In order to finish the second game today, we didnt take a break at noon. Qi Hao had already taken out the food he had made and ate it, but as a habit, he gave it to Yan Xiangluo first. Yan Xiangluo didn''t eat and continued to practice the soul control technique. She wanted to see if she could see through Fang Xi''er''s luck in being replaced before the end of the day. It was just a good time to go back and think of a solution in the evening. Tomorrow was the last day of the competition and there was not much time. After the competition, she would leave here to do errands, but Fang Xi''er didn''t feel at ease leaving her like this. ?At this time, outside the competition venue, Miao Nagano was bargaining with a person selling wooden seat signs. ??He wasted a teleportation mysterious pattern, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the magic-absorbing bead. Not only was he wasting time, but it also delayed him from watching the Continental Competition. He only had a teleportation mysterious pattern, and when he came to Yaoguang City, he could only rent a flying spirit beast. He originally thought it was too late, but after the first day of the competition, he heard about Ji Jiuzhong''s incident, and the second competition was postponed. Miao Changye thought in his mind that since Ji Jiuzhong encountered an opportunity, it couldn''t be done in a day or two. He rushed there if there was still a chance, so he rented a flying spirit beast. As a result, I encountered something on the way and was delayed for two days. I thought I was really late this time, but I didn''t expect that Ji Jiuzhong had been in the small world for seven days. He arrived on the day of the second competition, but half a day had passed. It''s time. No, because he spent half a day bargaining with others. Miao Nagano is already used to the fact that the formerly proud heir of the family has fallen to this level. ?The person who sold the wooden seat sign also knew that if there was any further delay, the wooden sign would be lost, so he sold it to him at half the price given by Miao Nagano. Miao Nagano got the wooden sign and hurried in. As soon as he entered, he heard deafening shouts and the roar of spiritual battles colliding. I felt deeply that the higher continent was better than the lower continent in every aspect, yet such a loud sound could not be heard at all outside the competition venue. Miao Nagano found a seat and sat down, and saw fierce fighting on the eight competition stages. He glanced at the referee''s table. He didn''t see clearly who the referees were, but he saw the fiery red figure on the viewing stand next to the referee''s table. He was so familiar that he knew that person was Yuan Xiangluo without having to see the opponent''s face clearly. ?His eyes fell greedily on Yan Xiangluo''s face, and he knew that the distance between him and Yan Xiangluo was getting farther and farther. She is now a miracle doctor, but she is a monk secretly practicing magic skills. She always hides herself, for fear that if she accidentally leaks it, she will be hunted down. Although Yan Xiangluo focused on practicing the soul control technique, she could still feel Miao Changye''s unconcealed gaze, which made her mental power stronger and stronger. With her almond-shaped eyes suddenly looking over, she locked her target directly in the vast sea of ??people. When Yan Xiangluo looked over, Miao Changye quickly put on his hood, not daring to look at Yan Xiangluo. ??Yan Xiangluo frowned, this person is so shameless, and he still wears a hood on such an occasion? At first glance, he doesn''t look like a good person. With just one glance, Yan Xiangluo looked away. There were too many people paying attention to her, and they were so far away that she really couldn''t tell who they were. ??As for whether the other party is only curious about her or has other thoughts, she doesn''t care. The troops will come to cover up the water and the earth. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo did not pay attention to him, Miao Changye breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time felt more unwillingness in his heart. ?Thinking about the fact that they entered Xianyun Sect in the first year of assessment, how could they have reached this point because they were obviously superior? The gap between the two can already be described as a world of difference. ?This thought made him determined to go to the devil world. Only by going there could he have a chance to straighten his back again. Halfway through the game in the afternoon, Yan Xiangluo finally knew how Fang Xier''s luck had been changed and what the situation was now. ??The Heavenly Master who took action was quite capable. In order to avoid the punishment from Heaven, he borrowed the hands of others to change Fang Xier''s destiny. (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： leapfrog battle ?Although it was possible to change someone''s destiny, it would take a long time, which was the main reason why she couldn''t tell what Fang Xi''er''s destiny was. Since the transportation has not been completed, not only Fang Xi''er''s luck cannot be seen, but the current luck of the person who changed the luck with Fang Xi''er cannot be seen either. ?However, because the other party replaced Fang Xi''er''s good luck, the other party''s luck should be getting better and better, and things should go smoothly. After all, if Fang Xi''er''s luck was not good, no one would spend so much money to change her luck. ?But looking at Fang Xi''er''s current appearance, although the other party''s luck is not a great one, it should not be a catastrophic one, otherwise Fang Xi''er would not be able to sit beside her properly. Ji Jiuzhong came on stage, which also indicated that this round of competition was the last round. Yan Xiangluo stopped practicing the power of soul control and looked at the stage intently. As for Fang Xi''er''s solution, she went back to think about it. Ji Jiuzhongs opponent is not low in strength. He is at the same level of cultivation as him. He is also the only pair of strong opponents who met together today. ??And because it was the last round of competition, there were only four games left out of a hundred, and the other three games were of little interest. Everyone''s eyes fell on the ring where Ji Jiuzhong was. Although Ji Jiuzhong was able to fight across different levels, he did not underestimate the opponent because of this, nor did he feel that the opponent he was unlucky to meet was strong. Instead, he felt that this arrangement was good and he could find out how strong the opponents of the same level were before tomorrow''s finals. powerful. The opponent you encounter tomorrow will only be stronger than the one in front of you. When a master fights, he will not be the same as a weak person. Ji Jiuzhong''s opponent is a man in his forties. With just one glance, Ji Jiuzhong knows that the opponent''s experience is extraordinary, otherwise he would not have such a calm state of mind, especially It was the sharpness in his eyes that let him know that the other person was a very cruel person. The two looked at each other for a long time, and the results were announced in the other three arenas. The man opposite Ji Jiuzhong took the lead. ?This also indicates that the man lost in the eye contact. Ji Jiuzhongfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The man was defeated when they looked at each other. He would definitely attack with all his strength and would not give himself any chance. What he wanted was the opponent''s all-out attack. In an instant, the two figures were no longer visible in the ring. This was the strength of the masters fighting. The people on the viewing platform also became quiet. The shouts from the previous game completely disappeared, and they were all waiting for the final result. ?Everyone knows that when they see them again, it will be the time for them to decide the winner. Liu Yu sat on the competition stage after passing the test, staring at the ring with squinted eyes. ??When I saw that Ji Jiuzhong''s opponent''s cultivation level was one level higher than Ji Jiuzhong''s, I felt a little gloating. Although I didn''t eliminate Ji Jiuzhong myself, I was relieved to be able to eliminate him at this level. But when he saw that the other party made the first move, his heart sank. He knew what this meant. It meant that Ji Jiuzhong''s state of mind was much higher than that of the other party, so that the other party could not stand the mental competition and take the lead. Their masters knew very well when fighting each other that if they insist on being strong even though they know that they are not as good as the opponent, the result will be worse. The only way to win is to attack first. Ji Jiuzhong was able to encounter the sea of ????mind in the small world. It seemed that his state of mind was indeed not that strong. Therefore, his opponent gave up competing with him and took action directly. ??? He wanted to use his one-level higher cultivation strength to directly knock Ji Jiuzhong off the ring. No one can predict the outcome at this time, and he is not surprised that Ji Jiuzhong can leapfrog the battle. Yan Xiangluo held her hands tightly. Although she knew Ji Jiuzhong''s strength, the opponent was one level higher than him after all. Even if Ji Jiuzhong could fight beyond his level, it would not be easy to win. ?This battle lasted for half an hour, and the entire competition venue was filled with the sound of spiritual collisions from their battle, and there was no other sound. At this moment, a figure flew out of the battle light and fell towards the ring. The people watching stood up in excitement, wanting to see clearly who fell off the ring. Mainly because Ji Jiuchong and his opponent were both wearing white robes. Although the materials of the clothes were different, they fell off so fast that it was hard to tell who it was for a while. ??Yan Xiangluo''s tightly clenched fists loosened. The person who fell down was not Ji Jiuzhong. She knew Ji Jiuzhong''s figure very well, and she could recognize him even if he changed his clothes. As the man fell down, the light on the ring disappeared, and a tall figure stood on the ring, it was Ji Jiuzhong. The people on the viewing platform suddenly let out sighs, and many people couldn''t help shouting, "It was Ji Jiuzhong who won. My God, he can actually fight beyond the level." ??There were two people on the referee''s table who looked not very good. One was Changhong Demigod of Yunshang Palace, and the other was the Continent Lord of the Western Continent. Because the person who was knocked out of the ring was the grandson of the Lord of the Western Continent, and he was also the favorite to enter the top ten this time. ?Now, it stops here. I cant even participate in the third day of the competition, let alone the chance to enter the top ten. At this time, the Lord of the Western Continent was somewhat complaining about Demigod Changhong. This was Demigod Changhong''s decision to ask his grandson to eliminate Ji Jiuzhong today. He did not agree with it at the time. After all, he was only one level behind in cultivation, which was still a bit suspenseful. of. But Changhong Demigod promised that no matter what the outcome, he would let his grandson enter Yunshang Palace to practice for a year, so he agreed. After all, grandson only had the hope of entering the top ten. If he couldn''t get in, he wouldn''t be able to go to Yunshang Palace either. Only the top ten are eligible to go to Yunshang Palace to practice for one year. Thats why he agreed. Now that he saw his grandson losing in such an embarrassing manner, he felt that even if he could go to Yunshang Palace, his grandsons level might not be improved, and his state of mind was defeated. At this time, he regretted it very much. It was natural that Ji Jiuzhong was displeased, and he wanted to let him die immediately. ?? Wei Lan, the demigod, raised his eyebrows. The son-in-law was chosen well. His strength and realm were not half as strong. It looked like he didnt need to help. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo first, and Yan Xiangluo immediately gave him a big smile and a thumbs up. Ji Jiuzhong pursed his lips and smiled. At this time, being seen and appreciated by his beloved, there is nothing happier than this. No matter what everyone thinks, todays game is over. Bai Wuqian announced the mainlands promotion list and announced tomorrows finals. The contestants who advanced to the top 100 were the first to leave. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo and left first. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t wait any longer and walked outside with Qi Hao and Fang Xi''er. ?Fang Xi''er was still talking all the way. Yan Xiangluo ignored her and separated from Fang Xi''er as soon as they went out. Miao Changye stood in the dark, looking at the direction in which Yan Xiangluo was walking, and followed him quietly. Chapter 584： sworn brother ?Yan Xiangluo noticed someone following them when they came out of the competition ground. When they came to the entrance of the alley where they lived, Yan Xiangluo pulled Qi Hao across the entrance of the alley and continued walking into the street. Qi Hao was stunned for a moment, then acted as if nothing happened and walked wherever the master led him. Miao Changye followed the two of them and watched as Yan Xiangluo led her apprentice into a dessert shop. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see her come out. Miao Changye immediately walked over and took a look, and saw that there was no sign of Yan Xiangluo inside. . Suddenly I knew that I had been discovered and dumped. ?His eyes were extremely gloomy. Miao Nagano originally thought that Ji Jiuzhong was competing and couldn''t come back. He might have a chance to take action on Yanxiang, even if he just got the person first. At least he would feel better. But he didn''t believe it anymore. Ji Jiuzhong was willing to wear what others had worn. shoe. ?He didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would be so vigilant, that she would even find out about him and get rid of him. He had been hiding himself. He was sure that even if Yan Xiangluo found someone following her, she would not know who was following her, so she would get rid of him in this way. This further aroused his desire to conquer, and then he left the dim sum shop. With Sun Xiangluo''s current reputation, it was easy to find out where she lived. In fact, Yan Xiangluo just wanted to avoid the people following them. It was no secret that she lived there, but she had Qi Hao with her. She didn''t want Qi Hao to experience any more dangers, especially when she didn''t know who her opponent was. in the case of. ??Although there were hidden guards secretly following her, she didn''t want Qi Hao to take risks. After the master and disciple returned to their residence, Qi Hao asked, "Master, is there anyone following us?" Otherwise, why would Master take him to the dessert shop, discuss with others, and leave through the back door? ??Yu Xiangluo nodded and did not hide anything from Qi Hao. As her disciple, this kind of thing will definitely happen in the future. Only if he learns to protect himself is the best way to protect him. Am I always dragging Master down? Qi Hao said a little discouraged. ??If it weren''t for himself, Master wouldn''t have to take such a troublesome detour tonight. "Everyone needs time to grow up, and Xiaohao is no exception. When you grow up, you can protect the master. The master protects you now, and you will protect the master in the future. This is what you should do." ?Yu Xiangluo has never thought about any believers who don''t ask for anything in return. That would only teach ungrateful people. Qi Hao nodded, "Well, I will protect Master when I grow up." "There''s nothing wrong in the house. Don''t worry, go back and rest." Yan Xiangluo patted him on the shoulder and said. After saluting, Qi Hao returned to his courtyard, but instead of resting, he continued to practice. After Qi Hao left, she looked at Mingwei, who had been hesitant to speak since she came back, "What''s the matter?" Mingwei immediately came over and handed her a letter, "Miss Yu, this is a letter from a man who said it was a letter from the girl''s adopted brother." Mingwei has been struggling with this matter. What kind of sworn brother does Miss Yu have? They, the hidden guards who follow their master, know Yu Xiangluo very well. No matter it is the Tianqian Continent or the Higher Continent, Yu Xiangluo has nothing. The adopted brother''s. ??This person doesn''t want to have a relationship with her, he can think of any way. But he didnt dare to deal with the letter in private, so he decided to give the letter to Yan Xiangluo and let her deal with it. Based on their understanding of Yan Xiangluo, she is not someone who is easy to fool. If the other party is really a fake, Yan Xiangluo will naturally deal with it. Ruan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. She was still looking for a chance to meet her adopted brother. Unexpectedly, before she went to see her adopted brother, he actually came to see her first. Sure enough, it would be beneficial for her to spread her reputation as a miracle doctor. . ??Its just that my sworn brother has been found, why havent my parents believed me yet? She took the letter and opened it. The letter was very simple, asking why she didn''t contact him when she came to the Higher Continent, and whether she was afraid that he was a member of the demon clan. If so, he would not come to see her and let her Find her when you have time. ?Yan Xiangluo sighed, it seemed that the sworn brother had misunderstood. After reading the letter, she asked Mingwei, "Did the person who sent the letter say how to find him?" Mingwei was stunned. Could it be that Miss Yu really has some sworn brother? But he still said truthfully, "The man said he would come back in the morning." Yan Xiangluo felt relieved and said, "People are here, please come in and let me know immediately." Mingwei responded, "Yes." ?But I became even more curious. Thinking about the man who came today, the aura on his body was unfathomable. Could he really be Miss Yu''s step-brother? Does the master know? Yan Xiangluo put the letter away and went back to her yard. Since she can see her adoptive brother tomorrow morning, she can just explain it then. She still has an important thing to do tonight, which is to find a way to solve Fang Xi''er''s fate change. She didn''t rest all night, and she kept practicing the power of soul control. The power of soul control she was practicing at this time happened to be related to the aspect of luck. She had already practiced it during the day, and she was almost able to understand it thoroughly in one night. Yan Xiangluo practiced all night. Early in the morning, Mingwei came to report that the man who delivered the letter yesterday was here. Yan Xiangluo happily ran to the front yard and was stunned when she saw the man. If he wasn''t his adopted brother, who was he? Fu Qingfeng raised his eyebrows when he saw the girl who came running happily. She looked stunned after seeing him. It seemed that the adopted sister recognized by the king still valued the king very much. At least she was happy to see him. To the king. Yan Xiangluo calmed down her emotions and walked over, "Who are you?" The aura of the man in front of her was very sharp. Although he had tried his best to restrain it, Yan Xiangluo still felt that he was not an ordinary person, especially the chilling aura in him, which was not something ordinary people could have. Why didn''t the adopted brother come? Who is he? Fu Qingfeng bowed and said, "My master has something to do and he has to go away. Knowing the news about Miss Yu, he arranged for his subordinates to come and see Miss Yu. Master said that he will come to visit Miss Yu in person in a few days." It became clear to Yan Xiang that she was a subordinate of her adopted brother. The subordinates were all so powerful. It seemed that her adopted brother''s status in the demon world was not low. "I should be the one who went to see my adopted brother. Originally, I was planning to go visit my adopted brother after the Continental Competition." Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. ?She did think so. She would first complete the deal with the soul, then go to the Divine Doctor Mountain to pay homage to Master Shuyi, and then go to meet her sworn brother. Hearing this, Fu Qingfeng''s brows softened. It turned out that she was also planning to see her master. Fortunately, she didn''t mind that his master was a demon cultivator, but she didn''t know if she really didn''t mind or if she already knew his identity and wanted to take advantage of him. It has only been a few years since the master succeeded the Demon King. Those spiritual cultivators do not know the identity of the master yet, but it is not ruled out that some well-informed people will know. Chapter 585： Contact foster brother ??As the number one counselor around the Demon King, Fu Qingfeng naturally did not get to his current position by luck. First of all, he had been with the Demon King since he was a child. Ge Tianjun was not the Demon King at that time. The most important thing was that he was thoughtful, cautious and decisive. ??People in the demon world will describe Fu Qingfeng like this when they mention him: he is cunning, scheming, and ruthless. As for those people in the demon world, its okay not to do this. Fu Qingfeng thought to himself that he had to be more vigilant. After learning about her, he arranged for people to secretly check for Xiangluo. From now on, he would also arrange for people to pay attention to her, just in case. "Although the master is not here, I have asked my subordinates to ask if Miss Yu needs any help. If there is anything missing, I will send someone to prepare it immediately." ?Until he was sure whether Yan Xiangluo had any intentions, Fu Qingfeng still had to do what his master had told him to do. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "Tell my sworn brother not to worry about me. Who has heard that the miracle doctor will be in need of something?" ?Fu Qingfengs mouth twitched. Her words were quite straightforward. Well, her consultation fee is worth a lot of money, so she will definitely not be short of anything. Whatever you want, there are probably people who are willing to give it to you. "This is the master''s sound transmission stone. Miss Yu, please connect your sound transmission stone with the master''s. This way, when Miss Yu wants to see the master, she will know where to go to see him." Fu Qingfeng took out one. The sound transmission stone was handed to Yan Xiangluo. This is also what the master told me. Yan Xiangluo immediately smiled, "That''s great, I can still talk to my sworn brother even if I can''t meet him." ?She immediately took out her sound transmission stone and input a piece of her spiritual consciousness into Ge Tianjun''s sound transmission stone. After returning Ge Tianjun''s sound transmission stone to Fu Qingfeng, he asked, "When can I contact my sworn brother?" ??The sound transmission stone is in the man''s hands, and it must be returned to Ge Tianjun before she can contact her sworn brother. Fu Qingfeng put away the sound transmission stone and said, "It will be done in an hour." He then gave her a gift ring and said, "This is the pocket money that the master gave to the girl." Yan Xiangluo took the gift ring and twitched the corner of her mouth. The last time she made a sworn vows to her, she gave her one hundred thousand high-grade spiritual stones. This pocket money was another hundred thousand high-grade spiritual stones. She was now sure that her sworn brother''s family was indeed There is a spirit stone mine, and its not even one. My brother is so generous. Yuan Xiangluo said with bright apricot eyes. ?Fu Qingfeng raised his eyebrows. This was different from what he thought. Shouldn''t she restrain her emotions and hide her money-loving temperament? ?Thinking of the happy look on the king''s face when he gave him the gift ring and what he said, "My sister is a little money-lover." ?Now that he saw it, it turned out that she was indeed a money addict, and she did not hide her hobbies at all, which surprised Fu Qingfeng. At the same time, he also understood why the king became sworn sworn friends with her. It was not just because of her superb medical skills that she saved the king''s cultivation path. ?Fu Qingfeng had a good impression of Yan Xiangluo at this time, and his tone became much gentler. ??The sound transmission stone is connected, and his mission is completed. When he sees his master, he will tell him, and they will be able to contact him in the future. "Miss Yu, farewell." Fu Qingfeng didn''t want to stay any longer. He came early in the morning because he didn''t want to cause any trouble. Yu Xiangluo''s place was now being watched by many people. "Thank you for coming here." Yan Xiangluo thanked him. ?Fu Qingfeng didn''t say his last name, and Yan Xiangluo didn''t ask again. She asked at first, but Fu Qingfeng didn''t say it, obviously because he didn''t want to say it. She still has this kind of discernment. ??Fu Qingfeng was about to leave, but thinking of what he saw, he reminded her, "From last night to now, there is a man with a hood who has been wandering around your residence. Be careful." Yan Xiangluo frowned. The person who followed her last night actually kept wandering around where she lived. Who was he and what was his purpose? ?Although I was confused in my heart, my face was very calm, "Thanks for reminding me." ?Fu Qingfeng nodded, and after saluting, the figure disappeared. Seeing how calm she looked, there was no need to worry. Teleport? Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Is this man so strong? ??The cultivation levels of demonic cultivation and spiritual cultivation are the same. Only when spiritual cultivation reaches the **** level can one teleport, and the same goes for demonic cultivation. ?This shows that this man has a cultivation level above the **** level. What kind of cultivation level does his sworn brother Ge Tianjun have? ?This man gave her the impression that he was superior, and all his subordinates felt the same way. What about his status as a sworn brother? Although Mingwei, who had been standing aside, watched the two talking, his hearing was blocked by Fu Qingfeng and could not hear anything. He only saw that they connected the sound transmission stone. After Fu Qingfeng left, Only then did he regain his sense of hearing. I was shocked, since when did I have such a powerful adopted brother? Yan Xiangluo didn''t think much about it. She would be able to contact her step-brother in an hour. She could ask him then. Calculating time now, its not yet time for the competition to start in an hour, so I just want to chat with my adopted brother for a while. It was still early, so she went on to practice the power of soul control. The whole night''s work was not in vain. She finally understood the part about destiny. The good news is that people like Fang Xi''er, whose fate has been changed, will not receive heavenly punishment if she helps them. The bad news is that its not easy to help her. There is only one reason, that is, the person who changed Fang Xier''s luck is unknown. If she knew who it was, she would have a way to change the changed luck back. After all, the change of luck is not over yet, and there is still a chance. Once the luck is changed, It was over, and she had no choice. At that time, if she had to change back, she would also receive heavenly punishment. Because, in the eyes of Heaven, it was time for her to change her destiny. ??Qi Hao came to the kitchen in the master''s yard to make breakfast after quitting practice in the morning. Yan Xiangluo looked at Qi Hao from the window who was working in the kitchen, and took out the sound transmission stone. Brother, I am Xiangluo. As soon as she finished speaking, Ge Tianjun''s voice came, "Xiangluo, why didn''t you contact me when you came?" ? Ge Tianjun was pleased by Yan Xiangluo''s clear voice. Having such a sister seemed to make him feel much better. Yan Xiangluo was extremely happy. Although she and Ge Tianjun didn''t get along for long, and they only met twice, the fate between people does not depend on the length of time. Ive been busy, havent I? If I dont become stronger, I will be a drag. Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. ?The expression on Ge Tianjun''s face was extremely gentle. All the subordinates standing next to him looked like they had seen a ghost. Only Fu Qingfeng looked normal. Since when did their king have a sister? They all looked at Fu Qingfeng. Fu Qingfeng raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Although they were all the king''s confidants, he couldn''t say what the king didn''t say. This was a rule. "Your brother, I''m afraid you''ll drag me down." Although Ge Tianjun''s tone was gentle, he still had a unique domineering tone. Chapter 586： Must be calm Chapter 586 Must calm down Yan Xiangluo smiled even more happily when he heard this, "Brother, after the Continental Competition, I am going to the Divine Doctor Mountain, and then I will go see you." Ge Tianjun calculated the time and said, "Okay, I will pick you up when the time comes." Yeah, yeah. Yan Xiangluo nodded. ??It would be best if Ge Tianjun came to pick her up. She didn''t know how to go to the demon clan to find him, so she rashly worried about getting him into trouble. The two of them didn''t say much. They agreed that Yan Xiangluo would contact him after she finished her work at the Divine Doctor Mountain, and he would pick her up and end the chat. ?Although it didnt last long, it was enough to shock the people around Ge Tianjun. Their king had never been so gentle before he succeeded the Demon King. This sister of the king was so charming, so how could the king be so gentle to her? Isnt she the woman the king likes? Fu Qingfeng, who knew about the existence of Yan Xiangluo, frowned. The king was too kind to Yan Xiangluo. ?He knew in his heart that the king was mostly grateful to Yan Xiangluo, and he also had another kind of feeling, but it was definitely not between a man and a woman. ?Yu Xiangluo saved the king when he was in the most critical moment. Although the king didn''t say it, he also knew that the king''s situation was very bad at that time, otherwise he would not have been exiled to a lower continent. However, even so, just use some money or help her a few times to repay the kindness. Otherwise, saving her once when her life is in crisis will just repay the kindness. Why do you want to be sworn with her? This is what Fu Qingfeng is most puzzled about. Today he met Yun Xiangluo. To be honest, his impression of Yun Xiangluo was not bad, but not so good that he was willing to sworn sworn sworn friends with her. He didnt understand the circumstances under which the king became sworn sworn lord with Yan Xiangluo. He was more inclined to believe that it was the conditions that Yan Xiangluo had put forward in order to heal the king. The king was a person who kept his promise. He has followed the king since he was very young. The king is not a soft-hearted person, not to mention that there is a gap between spiritual cultivation and demonic cultivation between the two of them. This is what Fu Qingfeng is most worried about. ??Yan Xiangluo is a spiritual practitioner. If one day, the two demon and spirit clans confront each other again, what will Yan Xiangluo choose? He didn''t believe that he could even think of the king, but the king would not think of it. However, the king was unabashed and sincere about his kindness to Ruan Xiangluo. How did Ruan Xiangluo impress the king? ?Fu Qingfeng felt that the king was not calm, and he had to be calm. There were many people waiting for the opportunity to find the devil king''s position. Wasn''t it that the king was calculated last time. Relatives can kill the king, let alone outsiders who are not related by blood. What happened last time cannot happen again. After Yan Xiangluo finished the conversation with her adopted brother, she took Qi Hao to watch the game in a good mood. Today is the last day and the most intense day of the competition. She wants to see Ji Jiuchong get first place with her own eyes. The prizes for each continental competition were only announced after the results came out. She knew that Ji Jiuzhong wanted the first place, not for fame and fortune, nor for prizes, nor for entering Yunshang Palace. With his If you want to enter Yunshang Palace with your talent, you don''t have to bother so much. There are three rewards for the first place in the competition. In addition to valuable prizes and a year of training in Yunshang Palace, there is also another reward, that is, the first place can enter the training place of the Higher Continent. ?This training place is not the same every time. Every two continental competitions, the first place can enter the training place with the highest level in the advanced continent. ??This year happened to be two times. The reason why I have to open it only once every two times is because it is very laborious to open it every time. It requires the joint efforts of ten people with demigod cultivation to open it. Only one person can enter each time it is opened, and the one who enters is the person who won the first place in the continental competition. This is also the main reason why so many mainland young masters and young masters from various forces participated in this years continental competition. ??It''s all for this quota, just because every time the people who enter not only become powerful people in the mainland, but also bring great opportunities to the family. She knew very well how much Ji Jiuzhong wanted to become stronger as soon as possible. Therefore, she knew that Ji Jiuzhong''s purpose of getting first place was to enter this training place. As soon as she left the house, the sight from yesterday appeared again. Yan Xiangluo ignored it and took Qi Hao to the competition venue. Today she will come back with Ji Jiuzhong and Mu Zixian, so she doesn''t have to worry about safety. As for who the person behind the scenes is, she is not interested in knowing. ???If she was a strong person, he wouldn''t be able to follow her all the time and not take action. Obviously, he is the kind of person who has a thief''s heart, no courage, and no strength. Yan Xiangluo guessed correctly. Miao Changye spent the night outside the house where she lived last night and didn''t find a chance to go in. As soon as he got close to the courtyard wall, there was an aura stronger than his own. He didn''t expect that the entire The mansion was so tightly guarded that he couldn''t find a chance to take action. ?But in broad daylight, when the incense fell, he did not dare to do anything. He really has a bad heart, no courage, and no strength. ?He followed Ruan Xiang outside the competition venue. When he saw Ruan Xiang entered, he went to find someone to buy a wooden seat sign. Today''s wooden cards were very expensive to buy, but there was no other way. What he wanted to watch most was today''s game. This time his position was better, just to the side of Yan Xiangluo, but not in the first row, so Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see him unless he turned around. Miao Changye knew that today he would have no chance to attack Yan Xiangluo, and he did not dare to openly provoke Ji Jiuzhong. He stopped staring at Yan Xiangluo and concentrated on watching the game, wanting to see the strength of mainland geniuses. Then he will go to the demon clan. ??Yan Xiangluo glanced at the seat next to her, why didn''t Fang Xi''er come? Glancing at where the Fang family was sitting, there was no Fang Xi''er either. He frowned and turned to watch the game. At the beginning of the day, we still drew lots for the first round. After one round, fifty people were eliminated. In the second round, twenty-five people were eliminated. Then the remaining twenty-five people came on stage together, and finally ten people were left. , that is, the top ten, and then the top ten will compete against each other to determine the ranking. Yan Xiangluo was not worried at all in the first two rounds. She was worried about the third round. Ji Jiuzhong had nothing to do with anyone, and everyone else knew each other. As long as there were only ten people left in this round, There will definitely be people who will stick together, and there will definitely be no people who will stick together with Ji Jiuchong. ?Hence, what makes Ji Jiuchong most sad is not the subsequent two-person match for first place, but the third round knockout. ??Qi Hao was still most concerned about his uncle Zixian, but he was disappointed. Mu Zixian was eliminated in the first round of eliminations. ?Mu Zixian is fine, after all, he knows his own strength, but Qi Hao is very depressed Yan Xiangluo said funnyly, "Didn''t you see that the other uncles were also eliminated?" Qi Hao curled his lips and said something that made Yan Xiang''s face full of black lines, "They are not as powerful as my master." Yan Xiangluo felt that it was unnecessary for her to comfort him. She could not guess the thoughts of children, especially boys. (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Pig eats tiger Yan Xiangluo continued to watch the second round of the competition. This round, Ji Jiuzhong''s opponent was another opponent with a higher cultivation level than him. ?But its not the peak of the ninth level of the Holy Level. Yan Xiangluo frowned, and everyone in the audience was also paying attention to Ji Jiuzhong, as if the other games on the stage were not worth watching. What is there to see? Yan Xiangluo felt that today''s competition was really nothing to watch. Later on, the players in the competition became stronger. During the competition, you could only see the light of the impact of spiritual energy, but you couldn''t see anyone at all. Unless your cultivation level was higher than Only when they are tall can you see their tricks clearly. That would also consume a lot of mental energy. Who would be willing to waste mental energy like this? Unless necessary. Hence, few of the people sitting on the stage can see how the people on the stage win. They can only see who wins and to what extent the loser loses. Although Ji Jiuzhong and his opponent could not be seen, Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness was strong enough that she could sense his aura, which was obviously not as good as the other aura. This opponent was much stronger than yesterday''s opponent, even though they were both at the same level. people. Yan Xiangluo frowned. Sure enough, the people who have been able to stay till now are not very strong. Ji Jiuzhong is at the eighth level of the holy level, and his opponent is at the ninth level of the holy level. Although he has not reached the peak of the ninth level, he is almost far away from the peak. She was worried that it was not the opponent in front of her, but the opponents he would face next, all of whom would be at the peak of the ninth level of the Saint level. Even if Ji Jiuzhong could fight beyond the level, the ninth level of the Saint level would be at the peak of his cultivation. A person who has broken through to a god-level cultivation level is not an ordinary one-level cultivation level. Can he really get the first place? ??Although Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuzhong was a very rational person, she was also worried that at a critical moment, he would fight desperately. It is just a split-second decision, but in this case it is a matter of life or death. ??Ji Jiuzhong has not yet decided the winner in the arena, but Liu Yu has already taken the lead in defeating his opponent and is the first person to advance to the top twenty-five. The old master of the mainland was very satisfied with his son''s performance. Originally, he only hoped that his son would be in the top ten. Now he feels that his son''s strength has not been fully exerted, and he is likely to compete for the first place. Opportunity. Suddenly I felt that it was the right decision to let him go to the twilight training place for training, and he felt very good. Little did he know that Liu Yu had concealed it from him. His true cultivation was to allow the Lord of the Mu Sui Continent, his father, to allow him to enter the Mu Sui Continents training ground to practice before the competition. He also wanted to consolidate his cultivation. Because, his goal is not to be in the top ten in the competition, but to be first. The first place in this year''s competition will not only be able to enter Yunshang Palace, but also enter the most powerful training place in the High Continent. As long as he can enter and come out again, let alone the position of the lord of the twilight continent, he will be the lord of the entire continent. possible. At that time, he couldn''t get anything he wanted, let alone a woman. But his goal is not so narrow. He wants to go to the Nine Heavens. This is his ultimate goal. Liu Yu calmly walked down the stage and was the first to sit on the seat prepared for the top twenty-five people. Everyone''s attention was also attracted to him. They all whispered about Liu Yulai. Although Liu Yu''s cultivation is strong enough, he is handsome enough, and his status is high enough, but because he likes beauty, no woman from a good family will have any feelings of admiration for him, but some want to be rich and powerful. Women are prone to thoughts, but they also have to consider whether their appearance can catch Liu Yu''s eyes. The women around Liu Yu are more beautiful than the last, but there are absolutely no women who can stay with him for a long time, and there are very few who have been in this position for more than a year. Ji Jiuzhongs stage was the last to come to an end. Although Ji Jiuzhong still won, the people watching and even the people on the referees table saw that he looked a little embarrassed and felt that he could only enter the top twenty-five. ??After all, those who entered the top twenty-five were without exception all at the peak of the ninth level of the sect. It was a fluke that he could enter the top 25 with an eighth-level cultivation of the sect. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong struggled to win this time, he remained as indifferent as before and sat in the eighth position. Yan Xiangluo followed Ji Jiuzhong with her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that he had not taken any healing elixir. This meant that he was not injured. He was just looking at the mess and twitched the corner of his mouth secretly. This man was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. ?Looking at the seven "tigers" who were already sitting in front of him, Yan Xiangluo was worried again. In the next round of the competition, twenty-four tigers will eat his one "pig". Is he sure he can handle it? Ji Jius important thing is that he knows that Yan Xiangluo compared him to a pig and doesnt know what he will think. After the next round of competition started, Yan Xiangluo knew Ji Jiuzhongs intention. At the beginning of the competition, the other twenty-four people did not take him seriously. After all, his cultivation level was only the eighth level of the Saint level. He was already in a very embarrassing situation in the previous round. He was destined to be eliminated in this round. Therefore, they pay more attention to opponents of equal strength. ?They all look for opportunities to take down the most threatening opponent in this melee. As for Ji Jiuzhong, it will be an easy thing when the time comes. ?Even Liu Yu didn''t take Ji Jiuzhong seriously, but when Ji Jiuzhong looked for opportunities to knock his opponents off the ring one after another, the remaining people finally realized that they had underestimated Ji Jiuzhong. ?Even the referees had a dark look on their faces. A group of people with only strength but no brains were fooled by an eighth-level saint-level cultivator. ??On the referee''s bench, only the demigod Wei Lan was truly happy. The little girl had good eyesight, and the man she selected was truly extraordinary. ?With such a high talent and such a flexible mind, there is no one who can compare with him among the major families in the higher continent. ?At this time, there are only fifteen people left in the arena out of twenty-five, which means that five more people have to be eliminated to end this elimination round. Liu Yu looked at Ji Jiuzhong with gloomy eyes. He could never let him enter the top ten. Although he had never regarded him as an opponent, he could not tolerate Ji Jiuzhong getting the honor of the top ten. In fact, he was still worried about Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation talent. He had only been in the high continent for a few months, and he actually reached the eighth level of holy level cultivation. As a native of the high continent, he also had a strong backing from the father of the lord of the continent. , with countless cultivation resources, he only broke through the Saint level at the age of twenty-eight, and was already thirty-three when he reached the eighth level of the Saint level. Being promoted to the same level, he is eleven years younger than Ji Jiuzhong. What is this concept? It means that his talent is far inferior to Ji Jiuzhong. This is a reality that he is unwilling to face. Chapter 588： laugh out loud Others also looked at each other. They had no personal grudges with Ji Jiuzhong, but they would never allow what happened in the last continental competition to happen again. ?Last time, a person with an eighth-level holy level cultivation won the first place. They scolded the high-level mainlanders who participated in the competition. They didn''t want to be the target of scolding this time. It is already a great insult to them that people from the lower continent step on their heads once. If they let people from the lower continent step on their heads again this time, what qualifications do the people from the higher continent have to put the lower continents on their heads again? People in mainland China treat them like ants. Therefore, now is the best opportunity to eliminate Ji Jiuchong. After all, this is the only round of the continental competition that is a group fight. Ji Jiuzhong had already stomped all their faces on the ground in the first round. If he was allowed to enter the top ten again, their faces would be completely impossible to pick up. ?Hence, one look at each other and understand each other''s meaning without using words. In addition, what Liu Yu wanted was not only to eliminate Ji Jiuzhong, but his life. Therefore, except for Ji Jiuzhong, the other fourteen people silently reached an agreement to eliminate Ji Jiuzhong first, and then they would eliminate him. The remaining four. No matter what method is used, the Continental Hegemony Tournament does not say that joining forces to deal with opponents is not allowed. Ji Jiuzhong naturally sensed what they meant and narrowed his eyes slightly. Since he dared to participate in the continental competition, he was naturally fully prepared. ??Although the continental hegemony competition is about cultivation strength and it is prohibited to use any dirty methods, such as poisoning, using mysterious texts, etc., the use of formations and battle pets is not prohibited. This is also the main reason why Ji Jiuchong has the confidence to stand here. ?The development of things is under his control. Even if the fourteen of them join forces to deal with him now, it is too late. ??There would have been hope if they had joined forces from the beginning, but there was hope, and now there is no hope at all. ?In the eyes of everyone, the atmosphere on the competition stage was a bit strange at this time. Fourteen people stood on one side, and Ji Jiuzhong stood alone on the other side. Who could not understand this obvious clique? Why do you feel a little blushing? This scene is obviously the high-class mainlanders joining forces to bully the lower-class mainlanders. ??The key point is that if any one of the people from the higher mainland has a higher level of cultivation than others, and they want to join forces to deal with them, isn''t this ridiculous? Yan Xiangluos eyes were filled with smiles. Ji Jiuzhong was really arrogant. Qi Hao couldn''t see through it and said worriedly: "Master, do they want to shamelessly join forces to deal with Master?" The people sitting next to him and behind him all heard Qi Hao''s words. They also felt that these people were a bit too shameless. You said that any one of you has a higher level of cultivation than others. Even if you can''t defeat others by yourself, you have to join forces with two people. Just go ahead and don''t make it so obvious about joining forces, okay? As high-class mainlanders, they all feel that they are indeed too shameless. Yan Xiangluo smiled lightly and said, "It doesn''t matter, they are no match for him if they join forces." ?This is a bit too much to say. With so many ninth-level holy masters joining forces, why are they no match for Ji Jiuzhong, an eighth-level holy master? They admitted that Ji Jiuzhong did have the ability to fight across levels, but he was not capable of fighting so many people across levels. ??Everyone who heard her words looked at Yan Xiangluo with disdain. Even if you are a miracle doctor, we cannot agree with your words. Qi Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Master, can Master make it into the top ten?" "Of course." Yan Xiangluo said without hesitation. There is still something I havent said in my heart. Not only can I be in the top ten, but I can also win the first place. It''s just that I haven''t gotten it yet, so I''d better keep a low profile. ?She didnt know that what she said now was already high-profile enough in the eyes of others. "Then I''ll be relieved." Qi Hao immediately patted his chest. ??He felt that he was more worried about his master than uncle Zixian just now. His heart was beating very fast, as if it was about to jump out of his mouth. ??However, after the master''s words, his little heart immediately returned to its original position and started to beat steadily. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the people opposite him and raised the corners of his lips. Only the fourteen people opposite him could see this subtle movement, but without exception, they all felt that Ji Jiuzhong was mocking them. ??The fourteen people across from them all looked a little embarrassed. They were bullying the minority so obviously. No one was stupid. With so many people watching, it was impossible to say that they were not embarrassed at all. However, no matter how embarrassing it is, you must do what you have to do. A man wearing a green robe said, "What are you still doing? Hurry up and finish it as soon as possible." Someone started, and the others stopped waiting. In an instant, each of the fourteen people struck out a stream of spiritual energy and rushed toward Ji Jiuzhong. ??Everyone on the viewing platform exclaimed in shock. Fourteen masters with peak ninth-level holy level cultivation attacked together. Ji Jiuzhong was probably not knocked off the ring this time, but died under the ring. Even the two Yunshang Palaces on the referee''s table and the lords of the continent frowned. Although they did not object to him bullying Ji Jiuzhong more than others, the way he rushed to kill him still made them feel uncomfortable. Should. ?Especially the demigod Wei Lan, he is really worried that Ji Jiuzhong will die in the ring. He is Yan Xiangluo''s fianc, so that girl is not going to die of sadness. Qi Hao stood up nervously and kept saying, "Master, what should I do? What should I do? They want to kill Master, they are so despicable." ? ?Everyone around them feels embarrassed. It is already embarrassing for so many of you to bully a person with a lower cultivation level than you. It is indeed not an ordinary shame for you to blatantly want someone''s life. ?Although people do die every time in the Continental Competition, this time it is considered good, there are no deaths yet, but there are also many serious injuries. Yan Xiangluo was very calm, "Don''t worry, they are not his opponents." Hearing this, Qi Hao looked at Yan Xiangluo in disbelief, and then heard everyone''s exclamations, and quickly turned to look at the ring. They saw Ji Jiuzhong standing calmly opposite the crowd, and the combined spiritual power of everyone attacked a place one step away from him, as if blocked by some invisible force. Not only was it blocked, but it also bounced back. Fourteen extremely powerful spiritual attacks came together to form a huge pillar of light. When it was bounced back, it doubled in size. The dazzling light made everyone watching close their eyes. But then he opened his eyes again, worried that he would miss the most exciting scene. The fourteen people on the opposite side didn''t even react. In a panic, they hurriedly resisted the counterattack. Because they wanted to kill Ji Jiuzhong, their attack was not even the strongest one, and the rebound power was doubled. Chapter 589： How does this count? Even if they reacted and tried to block it with all their strength, they could not stop it. For a moment, the fourteen people were like fairies scattering flowers, flying backwards after being attacked. The fourteen people could only watch them leave the ring and fall towards the ring, without any trace of it. There is no way. Then he heard the sound of falling to the ground, which showed how strong the counterattack was. Suddenly, the whole place was silent. ?No one expected that this would be the case. They originally thought that Ji Jiuzhong was dead, but they didn''t expect that he would knock everyone off the ring with one person. How to calculate this? This round of competition normally only determines the top ten, but now Ji Jiuzhong is the only one on the stage. How can the competition continue? Is it even skipping the subsequent competitions? ??Everyone on the referee''s table was also surprised. They did not expect such a result. ??The twilight Lord of the Continent, who was in a happy mood just now, is now livid. His son is among such embarrassing people. ??Others on the referee''s table also felt very embarrassed. It was already embarrassing for so many people to use killing moves against others. But now that they hadn''t succeeded, they were instantly killed by Ji Jiuzhong, who had a lower level of cultivation than them. Bai Wuguan was also stunned. Although this was the first time he encountered such a situation, his reaction was still very fast. He was the first to come to his senses, glanced at Ji Jiuzhong standing on the stage, and quickly followed Chang Hong The demigod discussed with the demigod Wei Lan. Two demigods, what should we do now? ??Bai Wukan can''t make the decision in this matter, nor can any continent master. Even the master of the Northern Continent who holds the competition can''t make the decision. He would not cause trouble to his master, so he asked two people from Yunshang Palace. ??Have to admit that Bai Wukian is not an ordinary clever man. No wonder he is so respected by the Lord of the Northern Continent. ??Changhong Demigod was brought back to his senses by Bai Wukan''s words. He narrowed his eyes and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. He didn''t expect that his formation skills were so strong. ?Even he didnt know when Ji Jiuzhong set up the formation. It was a defensive and counterattack formation, and the counterattack force was doubled. He didn''t sense it until the fourteen people''s power fell on the formation. He felt that Ji Jiuzhong had shown mercy when he set up the formation, otherwise the formation would have been doubled to counterattack. If the formation were doubled, no one would know how many of the fourteen of them would survive. Such people must be taken into Yunshang Palace. He turned to Wei Lan and said, "Wei Lan, what do you think should be done?" ??Wei Lan, the demigod, was very speechless. Normally, his eyes would be higher than his head and he would always compete with himself. However, at this time, his attitude was very good. He thought he was stupid. ??This time he is just an assistant. Changhong asked him for his opinion because he did not want to take responsibility. Does he still understand this? "The Palace Master said, I am just assisting you, just let me follow your arrangements, it is up to you to decide." ?? Demigod Wei Lan was originally very dissatisfied with the palace master''s arrangement. He felt that since the palace master trusted Chang Hong more, he should not arrange for him to follow him. Who in Yunshang Palace didn''t know that the two of them would not deal with it. ?Now he feels that the palace master has helped him. Changhong demigod twitched his lips. Knowing that Wei Lan could not be used, he turned to the continental masters and said, "The continental competition has always selected the top ten. Now there is only one person left, which is against the rules. What do you think?" The sixteen continental lords dared not have any objections, and they all said, "It''s fine as long as the demigod Chang Hong decides." They also understood the meaning of Changhong''s half-myth, and they couldn''t ask for it, let alone object. After all, several of them had descendants among those fourteen. Changhong demigod nodded and said, "Since Ji Jiuzhong defeated them all by himself, let''s advance to the top ten first, and then fourteen of them will compete on the stage to determine the other nine." All the lords of the continent nodded immediately. , "Changhong Demigod is wise." ?Demigod Wei Lan didnt stop him either. He knew very well that even for the sake of the face of the higher continent, Chang Hong would not let the game end like this. Its hard to say it, but its hard to say it well. Last time in the continental competition, a person from an inferior continent with a low cultivation level took the first place. If someone from an inferior continent were to take over the top ten this time, it would be terrible. It''s really embarrassing. Fortunately, Ji Jiuzhong was strong enough. He was worried for nothing just now. He was already thinking about whether to save others, but this kid defeated everyone in such a shocking way. sharp! He has never admired anything in so many years, but now he admires Ji Jiuzhong sincerely. Seeing that everyone agreed, Changhong demigod immediately motioned to Bai Wukian to announce it. ??Bai Wukian was extremely shocked. He was very lucky that he did not provoke Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Each of these two people was more perverted than the other. Whether it is talent or IQ. ??He walked to the middle of the judges'' wives, asked what was going on in his mind, and used his spiritual power to spread the sound so that everyone could hear it. Ji Jiuzhong was directly promoted to the top ten, and the other fourteen people came back to the stage to compete and decide the other nine. Qi Hao, who was cheering excitedly, was immediately dissatisfied after hearing Bai Wukan''s words, "They have all been kicked off the ring by their master, how can they still be qualified to compete?" Yan Xiangluo smiled and pulled him to sit down. "This round of competition is to determine the top ten. It''s not enough to determine only one, so naturally it will continue." Yan Xiangluos general words made everyone around him feel hot when they heard it. It was so embarrassing. It was so embarrassing. It was the first time I watched a game and I felt so embarrassed. ??This time I feel even more embarrassed than the last time in the Continental Competition. Last time I was only taken first place, but this time I was slapped in the face again and again. ??If Ji Jiuzhong takes the first place in the end, people from the higher continent may no longer dare to look down on people from the lower continent. Ji Jiuzhong on the stage was not surprised at all after hearing Bai Wukian''s words. There would definitely be no top ten in the entire competition, so he expected this decision. ?He calmly saluted the referee''s table and then walked down from the ring and went to sit down in the ten-person seat. ?The other fourteen people who had fallen off the ring had climbed up in embarrassment and got back on the ring. They all felt embarrassed, but the competition would continue. There were also injured people who had secretly taken healing elixirs. Fortunately, their identities were all ordinary, and the level of the healing elixirs was high enough. When they came on stage, apart from looking a little embarrassed, they really didnt look like they were injured. . But everyone is holding a breath in their hearts and wants to advance to the top ten. Only by advancing to the top ten can they have a chance to defeat Ji Jiuzhong and avenge their humiliation. None of them can bear this sudden humiliation. Liu Yu''s face was extremely ugly. He had never been so embarrassed in his life, and it was in public. ?But there is nothing he can do now. He must end the game quickly and enter the next round of two-person battle. He hopes to face Ji Jiuzhong in the first battle. The battle between fourteen people was a bit awkward, but it was also extremely fierce. After all, no one wanted to be eliminated. Chapter 590： There are loopholes In this case, it would be even more embarrassing to be eliminated. However, only nine people can be left out of the fourteen, so naturally five of them will be eliminated. ?Liu Yu felt depressed and became much more ruthless with his attacks. Three of the five people were knocked off the ring by him. Just to end this round quickly, he felt like they were like clowns on the stage at this time. The people watching also felt a little uncomfortable. Although the competition was fierce, they just couldn''t get excited. From time to time, their eyes drifted towards Ji Jiuzhong, who was sitting in the winning position. They all felt that although he came from a lower continent, they felt that he exuded natural nobility from his bones. He was not pretending, but was in harmony with life. all. Now everyone present suddenly realized that Ji Jiuzhong''s status in the lower continent was probably very noble. Most likely a member of the royal family. ?This reminded them of the high continent in the past. At that time, there were royal families, but they were gradually replaced by major forces, so that now there are still demon kings in the demon world, but there is no royal family in their spiritual world. Everyone''s mood is a bit complicated. Next, the ten people still have to draw lots to decide their opponents. Five of the ten will be left, and the top three will be determined by the five. At this moment, Fang Xi''er came and sat down next to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo looked at her and saw that she looked not very good, as if she was tired. After using the power of soul control, his eyes shrank. It seemed that the change of luck was about to end. He had to take action immediately, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to help her even if he wanted to. "Why are you here? You look bad and feel uncomfortable?" Yuan Xiangluo asked via voice transmission. ??She didn''t want to expose herself as a Heavenly Master in front of Fang Xi''er, but she still wanted to help her, so she had to find a reason. ??If you want to help her, you must use the power of soul control. Her body will definitely feel the power. There is no more appropriate excuse than using the excuse to heal her. Fang Xi''er also sent a message to her, "I couldn''t sleep all night last night. I felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t tell where I felt uncomfortable. As a result, I fell asleep in the morning and woke up at this time. Although I woke up, But its still uncomfortable. Ruan Xiang understood. It seemed that the person who secretly changed her luck was beside her, so she could save some energy. But who was this person? Even if she helped her get her luck back, would it be stolen again? What about changing luck? When the time comes that he is not by her side, Fang Xi''er will really be in danger. "I will use my spiritual power to help you clear your meridians, and you will feel comfortable immediately." Yan Xiangluo needed such an opportunity. ?Fang Xi''er hesitated and said, "Will anyone find out?" Yan Xiangluo naturally understood who she meant by being discovered, and said confidently, "Don''t worry, even the person sitting next to you won''t notice." "Okay, thank you sister, this is the first time I feel so uncomfortable since I awakened my spiritual roots and started practicing." Fang Xi''er did not refuse, which showed how uncomfortable she was now. Relax and dont resist. Yan Xiangluo reminded her that not everyone has such trust. Fang Xi''er trusted her very much and said without hesitation, "Okay." Yan Xiangluo controlled the power of soul control and wrapped Fang Xi''er''s whole body. Then, a line appeared in her consciousness. Consciousness follows this line. ??This line is the input line for changing luck, and it is also the only way for Yan Xiangluo to track the location of the person who changed luck with Fang Xier. The further the distance, the longer it takes. ?The thinner this line is, it means that the change of luck is about to end. When this line disappears, the change of luck is completely completed. ?The thread in front of her was as thick as an embroidery thread, and it was obviously about to end. Yan Xiangluo started to act immediately. If she said a few more words, it might be too late. ??But Yan Xiangluo found this person''s location as soon as he tracked him, so close? This man was sitting where the Fang family was, in the same row as her. Yan Xiangluo turned around and saw a woman who was younger than Fang Xi''er. She was wearing an orange-red dress. Her appearance was not beautiful, she could only be regarded as a delicate beauty. However, her eyebrows were spread apart, and she was obviously a woman. People. Yan Xiangluo frowned. The man next to this woman was Fang Xi''er''s third uncle. She didn''t know what the identity of this woman was. Was she the daughter of Fang Xi''er''s third uncle or a woman? Yan Xiangluo looked away naturally without disturbing the other party. She knew in her heart that her third uncle should be very aware of the matter of changing Fang Xi''er''s luck, and he had even hired someone to do it. Just who is the person who comes in to replace someone? Uncle Fang Xi''er didn''t have any soul-controlling power, nor did anyone around him. ?Now she can only find that person by following her breath after changing her luck. Yan Xiangluo used her consciousness to control the power of soul control and pulled back a thread on the woman. In this way, there were two threads between Fang Xi''er and the woman, but the two threads had different functions. ??The previous thread became a thread that pulled back Fang Xi''er''s destiny, and the thread that Yan Xiangluo pulled out again extracted the woman''s original destiny from Fang Xi''er and returned it to the woman. In an instant, the thread that was as thin as embroidery thread suddenly became thicker. Thinking that the other party was plotting against someone she cared about, a dark light flashed across Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, and she did nothing. Simply changing her destiny like this was not in line with her style of retribution. ?The Celestial Master will have to bear the consequences of changes in the way of luck on each person''s body, but he does not have to bear the consequences of changes when the way of luck changes on his way back. ?After this idea appeared in her mind, Yan Xiangluo felt a little nervous. It seemed that the power of the Heavenly Master was not so tight and had loopholes. She immediately used the power of soul control to extract the bad part of Fang Xi''er''s luck. No matter it was good or not, it was still luck. She couldn''t let the luck disappear out of thin air. She put the bad part of the extracted luck directly and replaced it. In the line of the woman''s destiny in the orange-red dress, these fortunes follow that line and return to the body of the woman in the orange-red dress, merging with her soul. Yan Xiangluo doesn''t have that much time to spend a long time to change the fate of the two. On the one hand, she is worried that the other party will find out what will affect the change of luck. The other is that she wants to give Fang Xier soothing meridians, so the time cannot be too long. . Hence why she chose quick change, which consumes more soul control power. It''s not something that ordinary heavenly masters can do. ??The woman in the orange-red dress twisted her body as if she sensed something. The third master of the Fang family noticed her movements and asked, "What''s wrong?" The woman shook her head, "Suddenly I felt a little uncomfortable." The third master of the Fang family said, "It should be because I didn''t get a good rest last night. Get a good rest tonight. Your life will be different starting tomorrow." Chapter 591： find each other He thought that it was the last change of luck that tired her last night, and it would be over completely today, and all the luck belonging to Fang Xi''er would be transferred to her. The matter was a foregone conclusion. After a good night''s rest, tomorrow would be better and better. . The woman smiled when she heard the words, and said in a soft voice, "That''s what I said." Evidently she thought so too. Hua Luo looked at Fang Xi''er and saw that she was not talking to Yan Xiangluo. Both of them were watching the game seriously and curled their lips and looked away. She secretly thought: The good fortune that belongs to the legitimate daughter of a big family belongs to her completely. Her fortune will be very good in the future. She can also think about the position of third lady that she did not dare to dream of before. From now on, Fang Xi''er will envy her. It''s not the time to look up to her. ?The more I think about it, the better I feel, and the physical discomfort seems to have subsided a lot. Turn around and continue watching the game. From the moment Yan Xiangluo started to clear her meridians, Fang Xi''er felt a very gentle force, starting from the top of her head and slowly moving downwards. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she really didn''t feel that uncomfortable anymore. ??I was very impressed. Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills were so strong that he could actually make her body feel so comfortable using spiritual power. I feel like my soul has become much more refreshed. How did she know that the reason why she felt so comfortable was that Yan Xiangluo had extracted all the bad parts of her luck, and all the luck that returned to her body was good. Luck is integrated with the soul. Good luck There is no burden on the soul of luck, and the whole person will naturally feel much more relaxed. A quarter of an hour later, Yan Xiangluo withdrew her soul-controlling power and asked her through a voice message, "How do you feel?" "It''s so comfortable. I''ve never felt so comfortable before. My sister is so amazing." Fang Xi''er also responded through the voice message. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was taking advantage of herself by becoming sworn sisters with Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo naturally knew that she would be more comfortable than before her luck was extracted, "If you feel uncomfortable in the future, just come to me." Fang Xi''er immediately said, "I won''t be polite to you." The sister she recognized was so kind to her, so she naturally wanted to be twice as kind to her sister. After everything at home was settled and things returned to normal, she went to find Yan Xiangluo. As a sister, she should also take good care of her sister. Yan Xiangluo asked seemingly unintentionally, "Who is the woman wearing an orange-red dress sitting next to your third uncle?" Fang Xi''er''s expression suddenly turned bad, "His most beloved concubine." Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. She thought the woman was the daughter of Fang Xi''er''s third uncle. Considering the longevity of high-level continental monks, there should be quite a few couples with such a big age difference. ??Yuan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power was withdrawn from Fang Xi''er and continued to follow a very thin thread. ?This thread was formed after the fate of the two people was completely exchanged. Following this thread, she can find the Celestial Master who changed the fate of the two people. ?Originally, she thought she would find the other person easily, but the thread became thinner and thinner. Before she found the other person, the thread was already so thin that she couldn''t even see it. Yan Xiangluo instantly strengthened her soul-controlling power, broke through the fog in front of her, and finally saw a figure before the thread completely disappeared. He is a man with a long beard. The black beard is windless and flexible in front of him. ?However, the time of seeing him was only for a moment, and Yan Xiangluo didn''t even notice the man''s age, but the man with a beard must have children, and he would not be young anymore. ?She only took one glance and the thread was completely broken, but this one glance was enough. She remembered the man''s appearance and would be able to recognize him at a glance if she met him in the future. What she didn''t know was that just after the thread was completely broken, the man vomited out a large mouthful of blood, and his black hair and beard instantly turned to gray. His eyes were shocked that someone actually broke his luck at the last moment. Dafa, who can actually have such a strong power to control souls? Naturally, he found that trace of prying eyes, which showed that the other party''s soul-controlling power was superior to his. While changing the fate of the two of them, he could still follow a trace of his soul-controlling power to catch up with him. He has now been exposed. . This man''s power to control souls is much stronger than mine. ?Thinking of this, he immediately got up and left Yaoguang City, regardless of the backlash injuries on his body. He was worried that if he didn''t leave immediately, he would be found by the other party, and there might be no place for him to be buried. ?He didn''t want to take this business in the first place, because he himself is a heavenly master. Although he can''t predict his own destiny, his premonition is very accurate. He always felt uneasy before taking this business. , Sure enough, something happened. While leaving, he left a message on the sound transmission stone of the third master of the Fang family, "It failed, and there is no need to pay the remaining reward." This is his rule, half is given in advance, if it fails, he will not return this half, but he does not need to give the rest of the reward. ??The third master of the Fang family noticed the movement of the sound transmission stone and immediately took it out. After hearing this, his eyes narrowed and he immediately looked at Fang Xi''er and saw that she was watching the game intently. He frowned, how could he fail? Wasn''t it great last night? Wasn''t it said that it would be completed by the end of the morning? ?Its the end of the year now, shouldnt it be successful immediately? Why did it fail? He immediately asked, "What''s going on?" The other side replied again, "The other side invited a more powerful heavenly master." ??The third master of the Fang family was stunned. He immediately called for someone and said, "Go and check, who did Fang Xi''er come into contact with before coming to the competition venue?" The third master of the Fang family was not in the mood to watch the next game. The reason why he wanted to change Fang Xi''er''s luck was because he had seen it with the Heavenly Master and found out that his luck had gone through a certain kind of luck, and this kind of luck needed to be possessed by his woman. And if this luck was with Fang Xi''er, even if he If you don''t deal with human affairs, you can''t be so cruel that you can turn your niece into your own woman. You can only change your luck. ?But the can failed in the end, which also meant that what he asked for was unlikely to go well, and his work was likely to be in vain. His eyes were dark and uncertain. Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Master who ruined his good deeds was sitting next to Fang Xi''er. Mainly because Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills are so strong, it is difficult for people to think that she will have outstanding achievements in other fields. Yan Xiangluo knew from the look on Fang Xi''er''s face that she had something to do with her third uncle''s concubine, so she didn''t say anything more. But she was worried that after being separated from her, Xi''er would be plotted again and her fate changed, so she used her soul-controlling power to leave a mark on her soul. ?Even though there is only a trace of soul-controlling power, if anyone tries to plot Fang Xier''s fate, this trace of soul-controlling power will counterattack. ??The other party will know that Fang Xi''er is protected by the Celestial Master. As long as the other party is not stupid, he will never dare to do anything to Fang Xi''er. Otherwise, he will offend a Celestial Master who can imprint power on a person''s soul. Chapter 592： Ximen Hongyu He has to think about whether he can bear her revenge. ?In this way, at least when she is not with Fang Xi''er, she can rest assured that Fang Xi''er will not have trouble doing anything because of the change of luck. On the contrary, because I have taken out the bad luck in her, things will go more smoothly. This time Yan Xiangluo was relieved and watched the game wholeheartedly. Within a quarter of an hour, the draw was over and preparations were made for the battle. Five teams of ten people were already standing on the ring. There are exactly five arenas for ten people to fight in pairs, and there are still three empty arenas out of eight. Ji Jiuzhongs opponent this time is Ximen Hongyu, who is the most silent among the other nine, but he is also the most sinister, able to plot against his opponent without making a sound. Ximen Hongyu was a little happy to be able to face Ji Jiuzhong. None of the nine of them wanted to face Ji Jiuzhong. The insult they suffered today could only be erased by defeating Ji Jiuzhong himself. ?There is only one person, and he is the lucky one. As long as he personally defeats Ji Jiuzhong, his cultivation state of mind will not be affected. Otherwise, the pressure Ji Jiuzhong will bring to them in this competition will stagnate their mood, and even create inner demons at the critical moment of their training and promotion. Liu Yu felt very unwilling, why couldn''t he be in the same group as Ji Jiuzhong. In my heart, I hope that Ji Jiuchong will be eliminated, but also think that if I have a chance to defeat him personally, it would be best to kill him. But he is very sensible and knows that now is not the time to act willfully. No matter who it is, it is enough to eliminate Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong must not be given a chance to enter the top five and compete for the top three. Liu Yu''s eyebrows widened when he saw Ji Jiuzhong''s opponent. When Ximen Hongyu met him, Ji Jiuzhong could only admit that he was unlucky. Himmen Hongyu is a person who must be extremely careful even if he is faced with him. He is famous for being vicious and vicious, and his methods are endless. The key is that you can''t find the fault in his methods at all. It always seems to be luck, but who would believe that a person''s luck is always that good? ??Moreover, Ximen Hongyus cultivation level is still at the peak of the ninth level of the Saint level. Liu Yu didn''t believe that Ji Jiuchong could still beat Ximen Hongyu. Ji Jiuzhong knew all his opponents in detail before participating in the competition. He knew that the person in front of him was Ximen Hongyu, the most talented person in his generation in the Ximen family. ??However, he is not a direct descendant of the Ximen family, but only a collateral descendant. His father is the attendant of the Ximen family head, and he has the trust and importance of the Ximen family head. ?However, even though his surname is Ximen, because he is a collateral member, no matter how strong he is, he cannot become the heir of the family. Therefore, his goal has always been to enter Yunshang Palace. As long as he enters Yunshang Palace, his status will be higher than that of the head of the Ximen family. From now on, the entire Ximen family will look up to him. It is a great honor for the family that he can return to the family once. Because of his father''s relationship, the head of the Ximen family also treated him very favorably. The cultivation resources given to him were not comparable to those of his own children and grandchildren, but he already had the most cultivation resources among the collateral families. ?However, although this person is not a direct descendant of the Ximen family, he has inherited the Ximen family''s family style extremely perfectly. He is vicious and vicious, and has endless methods. The most important thing is that you can''t find his fault. The head of the Ximen family likes this very much about him, so he always follows Young Master Ximen. ??He and Young Master Ximen both participated in this continental competition, but the head of the family did not want him to get a good ranking. The main reason for letting him participate was to help Young Master Ximen reach the top 100. ??It''s a pity that the head of the Ximen family doesn''t know Ximen Hongyu''s ambition. His goal has always been to enter Yunshang Palace, but Ximen Hongyu has always hidden this idea very well. Even his father doesn''t know what he thinks. After all, the head of the Ximen family only wanted to train a powerful confidant for his son, Young Master Ximen, and did not want him to surpass his own son. Therefore, he has been holding back for more than thirty years for this opportunity. Yes, he is thirty-six years old this year. As long as he gets the first place this time, he can not only enter Yunshang Palace, but also go to the highest level training place in the mainland to train. From now on, Young Master Ximen will be his dog. It can be imagined how important Ximen Hongyu takes this competition under such circumstances. From the beginning of the game, he never paid attention to Young Master Ximen. Without his protection, Young Master Ximen was eliminated in the first round. ??Had it not been for the competition to end and the person they passed the test to be unable to leave the competition venue, I am afraid that Young Master Ximen would have divided him into five horses. No need to think about it, after so many days, the news must have been sent back by Young Master Ximen. He has reached this point, and the limelight has completely surpassed Young Master Ximen. If he cannot get the first place, the other rankings will not be good for him. It makes no sense. Even if he returns to the family, he will be branded as a slave by the family master. Only in this way can he not betray his son. He will be completely reduced to a dog of the Simon family, a dog that will do whatever you ask him to do. Ximen Hongyus dark character can also be said to be created by the unique environment of the Ximen family. Although it has a certain relationship with his own character, the environment is the main reason. Yan Xiang looked at the two people facing each other on the stage with her almond-shaped eyes, and frowned. When Bai Wukian read out the name of the person who was fighting against Ji Jiuzhong, she knew that it would not be easy for Ji Jiuzhong to win this battle. ?At that time, when the two of them were studying the list of opponents for the competition, Ji Jiuzhong focused on Ximen Hongyu. ??Not only is this man strong, he is not a gentleman. The most important thing is that he has a beast that is even more ferocious than him. ? No matter from which aspect, Ji Jiuzhong fell behind, and Yan Xiangluo was really worried this time. As a native mainlander, Fang Xier naturally knew that Ximen Hongyu was also from a prominent family, and she knew a lot about the Ximen family. ? ? Many of the things that made Master Ximen famous were done by Ximen Hongyu. Its just that the Ximen family doesnt tell the outside world, but it doesnt mean that other families dont know about it. There is no airtight wall in this world. What they dont know is that a lot of information was actually leaked out deliberately by Ximen Hongyu. Why should he give Young Master Ximen a reputation? He couldn''t just get his reputation back, but he also wanted to let the big families know that he was the one who was actually capable. Fang Xi''er worriedly said to Yan Xiangluo, "This person is not simple. He has many tricks when fighting against his opponents. I''m afraid your fianc is no match for him." ??This is what everyone thinks, and Yan Xiangluo doesn''t blame Fang Xi''er for saying this. Although I was worried in my heart, it didn''t show on my face at all, "It''s okay, my Jiuzhong is not simple either." Fang Xi''er was stunned by her words. How could she still be so confident in her fianc despite such an obvious difference in strength? ??What other trump cards does Ji Jiuzhong have? ??The battles in the other four arenas have already begun, only Ji Jiuzhong and Ximen Hongyu are still looking at each other. Chapter 593： Weird weapons The people on the referee''s table and the people in the audience looked at the two of them, as if the other four arenas were not attractive to them at all. ? Time passed little by little, and even Ji Jiuzhong had to admit that Ximen Hongyu was the most powerful opponent since he came to the Higher Continent. ?This is also related to his living environment. As a sideline, if he did not have a strong state of mind and could not bear it till now, he would not be able to reach where he is now. What Ji Jiuchong is not afraid of the most is comparing his state of mind with others. Since you insist on competing with me on this, then lets compete to the end. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Ximen Hongyu with phoenix eyes indifferently, and his eyes were calm. To Ximen Hongyu, Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes were like the surface of a windless lake. No matter how hard his sharp gaze attacked, he couldn''t lift the slightest trace. Waves. ?At this time, he somewhat understood why Ji Jiuzhong could achieve such a high level of cultivation at such a young age. His state of mind was too strong. At the same time, he also knew in his heart that he could not win in comparison with Ji Jiuzhong''s state of mind. ?Although he has always felt that his state of mind is strong and stable, it is still not on the same level as Ji Jiuzhong. He is a person who knows very well what he should do when. Since he can''t compare with him in terms of state of mind, let''s crush him in terms of strength. ? Ximen Hongyu was not greatly affected. He still understood the principle that there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the world. But Ji Jiuzhong''s competitive spirit was aroused by Ji Jiuzhong. He must defeat Ji Jiuzhong, and even wanted to destroy him. The existence of such a talent was the biggest threat to him. He knew very well that Ji Jiuzhong didn''t need to participate in this event even if he wanted to enter Yunshang Palace. Subcontinent Contest. ?At this time, Ximen Hongyu didnt know yet, but by thinking this way, he had recognized in his heart that Ji Jiuzhong was better than him, and that was what Ji Jiuzhong wanted. This point is very important when strong opponents are fighting, which is why when strong players are fighting, they must first compare their state of mind. As soon as the mood is high or low, the results of the competition are also revealed. ?At this time, Ximen Hongyu stubbornly believed that his cultivation strength was one level higher than Ji Jiuzhong. Strictly speaking, it was much higher. After all, he currently lacked the opportunity and resources to break through to the **** level. Hence, he felt that he could definitely crush Ji Jiuzhong in terms of strength. Ximen Hongyu was the first to speak, "We all have very strong mental states. If we compete in mental states, it will probably take a long time. The competition won''t wait for us that long. Let''s just compete in terms of strength!" Ji Jiuchong raised the corners of his lips and said, "You can do whatever you want, I''ll accompany you." The meaning of Ximen Hongyu''s words is very obvious. It''s not that my state of mind is not as good as yours, but that our state of mind is too strong. It takes too much time to compare the results. Therefore, let''s compete directly in terms of strength. ??But Ji Jiuzhong''s simple six words turned his words into something even more forceful than others. Ximen Hongyu''s face turned cold, Ji Jiuzhong really didn''t save any face for his opponent. In this case, there is no need for him to say anything more. If he talks too much, he will be wrong, so let''s start a war. He raised his hand, and a long sword with cold light appeared in his hand. The long sword was jade-colored and looked very fragile, but the aura it exuded made everyone who looked at it feel a strong sense of indifference. Concealed murderous intent. ?Especially Ji Jiuzhong, who was closest to him, felt that there was a very cool aura on the sword, either an icy feeling, or a cool, shady feeling. Ji Jiuzhong knew Ximen Hongyu''s weapon. This long sword was obtained during a small world experience when he was in his twenties and had been with him for more than ten years. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes. Why did this long sword give him a very evil feeling? Even the coolness felt very familiar. What was it? ?Looking at Yan Xiangluo on the stage, her apricot eyes suddenly widened when she saw the long sword that Ximen Hongyu took out. Why did she feel the breath of soul on that sword? She used the power of soul control without hesitation, and immediately saw the soul of a woman wrapped around the jade-colored sword. ??The woman''s soul was fused with the long sword, and her soul was wrapped around the long sword as softly as noodles. She stared at Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. She finally understood why Ximen Hongyu knew clearly about using insidious methods, but no one could find out how he did it. It turns out that it was made by the soul on the long sword, not by him at all. How can you find out his fault? what to do? The game had already begun and she could not remind Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo was shocked. How could a human soul be fused with a weapon? If the soul leaves the body after death and does not go to the underworld in time, the soul power will be consumed very quickly, and it will not be able to exist in the world for a long time, unless it is protected by some special treasures, just like the soul of the man she traded with. , there is a soul-protecting treasure on the body, so the soul body can exist, but it will only consume the soul power slower. Or you can practice some techniques to improve your soul power, but the chance of this is extremely small. At this time, Ximen Hongyu and Ji Jiuzhong were already fighting together in the ring. With Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level, it would have been impossible to see their fighting moves, or even their figures. But because of the soul body on Ximen Hongyu''s long sword, she could see where the two people''s sword went, and she could also determine the positions of Ji Jiuzhong and Ximen Hongyu. ??She clearly saw that the female soul on Ximen Hongyu''s long sword had turned its head. At this time, her head was facing the tip of the sword, and her eyes were fixed on Ji Jiuzhong, probably waiting for his move. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was raised. She didn''t know if Ji Jiuzhong could handle it. After all, he couldn''t see the soul on the sword. She didnt know what the womans soul on the sword was capable of, and how it could help Ximen Hongyu. Apricot eyes stared at the soul body motionless. Just as the long sword stabbed out again, Yu Xiangluo saw the woman''s hand move. A force flew out of her hand and ran forward. Yu Xiangluo knew clearly , that light must be heading towards Ji Jiuzhong. Its just that she doesnt know what kind of power that light is, its not like soul power. ??The soul power she was talking about is different from her power to control the soul. It is the power after a person dies and becomes a soul body. Under normal circumstances, this power is very weak, but if there is a cultivation method, it can be increased. But her power to control the soul was so strong that she could clearly sense that the light that appeared in the woman''s hand was not the power of the soul. ?Just after the force flew out, the two people on the ring appeared. Ji Jiuzhong was obviously injured as he covered his heart. ?Everyone suddenly let out a sigh, feeling that strength really determines everything. Look, no matter how talented you are, you will still lose if your cultivation level is not as high as others. Ji Jiuzhong calmly took out a pill, put it in his mouth, and drank it. Feng Mu looked at Ximen Hongyu who was standing opposite. Chapter 594： Eat as jelly beans Ji Jiuzhong was very sure that the force that caused his injury came from Ximen Hongyu''s long sword. This long sword was really weird. ?This power is not strong, but it is extremely offensive, as if it can easily penetrate his spiritual defense. He was so careful, yet he still got hurt. What kind of power is this? ??How come Ximen Hongyus long sword has power that does not belong to a monk? Could it be that his long sword has spiritual consciousness and can attack independently? He never thought that there was a fused soul body on Ximen Hongyu''s sword. After Ji Jiuzhong took the elixir, his internal injuries recovered in an instant. He felt deeply that Xiao Luoer''s elixir was so powerful. Such a serious injury could be cured instantly with just one elixir. ?This is a great help in battle. You must know that in this case, one second longer than the injury time will be life-threatening. Yan Xiangluo saw Ji Jiuzhong taking the elixir and knew that he was injured, and it was not serious. If the injury was minor, he would not take the elixir. She gave him all the elixirs. She could clearly see the elixir Ji Jiuzhong took just now. It was the elixir she told him to take when he suffered serious internal injuries. ?It can be seen that Ji Jiuzhong suffered serious internal injuries from the blow just now. Ximen Hongyu''s eyes flashed with excitement after seeing Ji Jiuzhong being injured. There is a soul body refined on his long sword. Every time he fights with someone, this soul body will help him and he will take action when he finds the right opportunity. Not only the opponent can''t see it, but also the people watching can''t see it. come out. This is the conclusion he came to after repeated trials, so he dared to use his long sword in front of everyone. ??But when he saw Ji Jiuzhong took a pill and his breath quickly stabilized, he frowned. ??Thinking that Ji Jiuzhong''s fiance is the miraculous doctor Xiangluo, he secretly cursed in his heart, but it was useless to give in. Who gave Ji Jiuzhong a fiance who was a miraculous doctor? He didn''t believe it. Even if Yan Xiangluo was a miracle doctor, would he still be given many pills to treat serious injuries? He knew very well how serious Ji Jiuzhong''s injuries were and what kind of pills were needed to recover quickly. Such pills were worth a lot of money, and even he was reluctant to buy them. ??Ximen Hongyu believed that even if Yan Xiangluo was a miracle doctor, it would be impossible for him to have so many medicinal materials to refine so many pills for Ji Jiuzhong. ??As long as Ji Jiuzhong''s healing elixir is consumed, there is a chance to kill him. ?Its no wonder that Ximen Hongyu thinks this way, Ji Jiuzhongs combat effectiveness is actually beyond his expectations, and his ability to leapfrog combat is far stronger than he imagined. ??The battle lasted for such a long time, and although he had always had the upper hand, there was nothing he could do about Ji Jiuzhong. If it hadn''t been for the soul body on his long sword, Ji Jiuzhong would not have been injured at all. ? He ??has a contract with the long sword, and the soul body and the long sword are one, and have a contractual relationship with him. Therefore, he can communicate with the soul body using his spiritual consciousness. ?At that time, when he got this long sword in the small world experience, he didn''t like it very much. He thought the sword was a bit evil, but after the soul body helped him, he liked the long sword very much. He used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the soul body, "Look for an opportunity to continue to seriously injure him, it is best not to let him have time to breathe." ??The woman in the soul body on the long sword immediately wrapped around the long sword, staring at Ji Jiuzhong, as if she wanted to eat him. Ji Jiuzhong was mentally prepared, but he also knew that Ximen Hongyu''s long sword would never have the power to attack. During the fight, both of them used long swords. The distance between the two of them could not be far apart. From such a close distance, once the long sword found an opportunity to attack, he would have no time to hide. ???We have to find a way to destroy Ximen Hongyu''s long sword. Keeping such an evil long sword is also harmful to people. However, before you find a way to destroy his long sword, you must protect yourself first. Before he could think of a way to protect himself, Ximen Hongyu''s attack came again, and the two of them fought together again. ??Thus the people watching saw a strange scene, either the scene of the white light group fighting, or the scene of Ji Jiuzhong being injured and taking the elixir after the two figures appeared. After coming down several times, Fang Xi''er couldn''t help but ask, "Can he do it?" Yan Xiangluo said with certainty, "It can be done." ??Based on her understanding of Ji Jiuzhong, he should be looking for flaws in Ximen Hongyu''s weapons, or he discovered that there was something wrong with Ximen Hongyu''s weapons and was thinking of ways to destroy his weapons. ?However, even though he looked calm on the surface, she still felt sorry for him in her heart. No matter how confident she was in her medicine, Ji Jiuzhong suffered repeated serious internal injuries, which made her feel bad too. At this moment, she suddenly understood that she was not so free and easy about her relationship with Ji Jiuzhong, and she could not let it go just in case something came up. A dark light flashed across her almond-shaped eyes. She re-examined her relationship with Ji Jiuzhong. She really needed to think carefully about how to get along with Ji Jiuzhong. ?This thought just passed by for a moment, and Yan Xiangluo was still more concerned about the current battle between Ji Jiuzhong and Ximen Hongyu. After being injured more than a dozen times in succession, everyone watching was twitching at the corners of their mouths. Are you trying to show off that you have a fiance who is a miracle doctor? ??You have eaten more than a dozen of these valuable elixirs like jelly beans, making them all envious that he has a fiance who is a miracle doctor. Even Fang Xi''er said, "Fortunately, he has you as his fiance." Yu Xiangluo said, "Without me, he would not lose." Yan Xiangluo knew Ji Jiuzhong well. When he had multiple ways, he would choose the one with the lowest loss, and taking the elixir she gave him was obviously the way with the lowest loss. Fang Xi''er''s mouth twitched. She didn''t understand the relationship between Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. How could they understand and trust each other so well? No matter how many pills you have, you will eventually run out of them. What he means is that every pill he takes is worth a lot of money. How much can you give him? What will happen if he runs out? Its okay to eat. Yan Xiangluo said naturally. She didnt even know how many pills she had prepared for Ji Jiuzhong. How could she finish them all in one game? Besides, this was just one of them. She had never even counted the types of pills she had prepared for Ji Jiuzhong. ??If Ximen Hongyu wants to defeat Ji Jiuzhong by consuming all his elixirs, he is doomed to be disappointed. Fang Xi''er didn''t know what to say anymore. She was a little envious of Ji Jiuzhong. ?Thinking that there seemed to be a lot of elixirs in the gift ring that Yan Xiangluo gave her, her heart instantly became balanced. Thinking of those elixirs, Fang Xi''er thought about what she wanted to give as a gift to her. She couldn''t take advantage of her as an elder sister. I feel a little embarrassed when I think that from the moment I met her, I have been taking advantage of Yan Xiangluo, and it was all Yan Xiangluo who helped her. No, I must prepare some lovely gifts for my sister. Chapter 595： Not sure yet Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what Fang Xi''er was thinking. She stared intently at the arena where Ji Jiuzhong was competing. ??Three of the other four arenas have already ended their battles, and the remaining one will soon decide the result. The battle between Ji Jiuzhong and Ximen Hongyu seemed to have entered a wireless loop. Although Ji Jiuzhong was injured every time, it was still very serious, but now it seems that Ximen Hongyu is not as good as Ji Jiuzhong. Every time Ji Jiuzhong was injured and took the elixir, he would immediately become more energetic. However, after such a long period of fighting, Ximen Hongyu''s spiritual power consumption had made him a little worried about how long he could survive. He is so close to Ji Jiuzhong, so he naturally knows that every pill he takes is valuable, and he has taken more than a dozen pills, and there are still some. He suddenly feels a little unsure. Even the head of the Ximen family would not have such strong financial resources to buy so many expensive elixirs. Ruan Xiangluo, a person from a lower continent who has only shown medical skills for more than three months, has such strong financial resources and has so many. What about the medicinal materials used to make elixirs? At this time, Ji Jiuchong''s eyes narrowed, and he finally figured out when Ximen Hongyu''s long sword launched an attack. It was also looking for opportunities. Every time Ximen Hongyu launched a strong attack, he was overwhelmed. The sword will attack unexpectedly, so even if it is discovered, it will have no time to take care of it and can only be injured. After Ji Jiuzhong took another pill, he put away the long sword in his hand. ?Everyone watching was stunned. What do you mean? The weapons were put away. Is he going to admit defeat? Even Ximen Hongyu thought so. He thought that if Ji Jiuzhong took the initiative to admit defeat, he would let him go first. After all, getting first place in the competition is the most important thing at the moment. He has at least two more games to play next, and he is not sure if he consumes too much spiritual power. ??Unfortunately, after Ji Jiuzhong put away his long sword, he found a five-meter-long golden stick in his hand, which was as thick as his arm. The sentimental man did not want to admit defeat, but changed his weapon. Ximen Hongyu was stunned. He was using a long sword. He had more chances. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly changed to a long stick, which was still a five-meter long stick. Obviously his weapon was at a disadvantage. The soul body on his long sword It won''t be so easy to succeed if you try again. Did Ji Jiuzhong discover something? ??Impossible, the two people from Yunshang Palace are both demigods, and they didn''t see anything. How could Ji Jiuzhong see it? It''s not that he is confident, but if the two people in Yunshang Palace saw it, they would have kicked him out of the competition long ago. How could they still let him stand on the stage? Yan Xiangluo trembled when she saw the long stick that Ji Jiuzhong took out. Why didn''t she know that Ji Jiuzhong had such a weapon? Fang Xi''er opened her mouth wide. She had never seen anyone use such a weapon, so it looked awkward. ?After a while, he looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Your fianc''s weapon is really special." Actually, she wanted to say that your fianc is really special, but she changed the words to say that your fianc is really special. ?She was afraid that Yan Xiangluo would think that she was mocking her fianc. Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and said, "It''s very special. This is the first time I''ve seen it." Fang Xier was stunned, and this was the first time Yan Xiangluo saw it. It could be seen that Ji Jiuzhong had never used this weapon, but seeing how familiar he was with using a stick, it didn''t look like he had never used it before. ??A man of unrivaled splendor, holding a five-meter-long golden stick in his hand. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t fit Ji Jiuzhong''s image. But Yan Xiangluo felt that he was right to do so. Image was not important, but winning the game was important. This time, before Ximen Hongyu could launch an attack, Ji Jiuzhong took the initiative. He was injured more than a dozen times before he figured out the attack pattern of his long sword. He had to destroy Ximen Hongyu''s weapon before he noticed it. Only then can he have a chance to win against him. I have to admit that Ji Jiuzhong is a ruthless person, and he is so ruthless to himself. Yan Xiangluo understood Ji Jiuzhong''s plan when he saw him taking the initiative to attack. Ruan Xiangluo gathered her soul power and looked at Ximen Hongyu''s luck. There was a large black circle of light above his head. Logically speaking, such luck was extremely bad, but she did not see any disaster in Ximen Hongyu. Disaster. What''s going on? ?Originally, she wanted to know the outcome of the battle by looking at Ximen Hongyu''s luck, but Ximen Hongyu''s luck was so special, something she had never seen before. ?This also aroused her curiosity. Now she is practicing the power of controlling souls. All the special situations she encounters make her feel that they are opportunities for her to practice. How can she miss it. She has been using the power of soul control to keep an eye on Ximen Hongyu''s luck to see if there was any change in his luck during the battle. After Ji Jiuzhong changed his weapon, he obviously had the upper hand. The spirit body in Ximen Hongyu''s sword was noticed and dodged several times by Ji Jiuzhong. No matter how stable Ximen Hongyu''s character is, he is still a little unsettled at this time. If the soul on his long sword cannot attack him, and his spiritual power is consumed so quickly, the situation will soon be unfavorable to him. However, for so many years, he has used the soul on his sword to plot against the opponent. Now it is no longer easy to use. He really has no good way to deal with Ji Jiuzhong. ??You can only find opportunities for your soul body to take action, and you can no longer maintain your strength. Otherwise, if your spiritual power continues to be consumed, you will have no chance to compete for the first place. After thinking about it, the intensity of Ximen Hongyu''s attack suddenly became stronger. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and knew that Ximen Hongyu saw that his weapon was no longer advantageous and was ready to use his strength to quickly end the battle. His mind was not on the sword at this time, but it was the best opportunity to destroy his weapon. ?His spiritual power also surged, and the battle aperture between the two became wider and wider. Enter the most intense moment. At this time, the battle in the remaining ring also ended. The four people who passed the level sat on chairs and watched the competition between the two. Liu Yu, who successfully advanced, kept his eyes on the ring. ??Before, he thought that Ji Jiuzhong would be defeated when he met Ximen Hongyu, but now it seems that it is really uncertain who will lose. I have to admit that Ji Jiuzhong''s leapfrogging combat ability is really strong. He has been paying attention to Ji Jiuzhong. He only takes healing elixirs and no elixirs to restore his spiritual power. It can be seen that his spiritual power is still enough for him to cope with the battle. . He didnt believe that Ji Jiuchong would not have the elixir to restore his spiritual power with his fiance, the miraculous doctor Yu Xiangluo, here. Thinking of this, his heart sank. Ji Jiuzhong was really a difficult opponent. If he really defeated Ximen Hongyu, the situation would not be good. If he can defeat one opponent who is at the peak of the ninth level of the Holy Level, he can defeat the second one. ?At this moment, Ximen Hongyu jumped up high, and the long sword in his hand went straight towards Ji Jiuzhong with a sharp cold light. Chapter 596： really special Chapter 596 is really special ??This attack was Ximen Hongyu''s strongest attack, and he wanted to defeat Ji Jiuzhong with this attack. Those watching naturally saw that this blow was the one that decided who lost and who won, and they stared at the two of them without daring to breathe. Ji Jiuchongs eyes lit up, and the opportunity came. He flew up and retreated very quickly. He seemed to be retreating because he was defeated by Ximen Hongyu''s blow, but the long stick in his hand was raised, and his spiritual power was input, facing Ximen Hongyu''s long sword. . It seemed that he was trying to resist Ximen Hongyu''s long sword, but just when Ximen Hongyu''s long sword and the long stick were about to collide, the end of the long stick suddenly sunk in. When Ximen Hongyu found out, he could no longer hold back his strength, and the long sword was inserted into the long stick in an instant. Ji Jiuzhong spun in mid-air, and Ximen Hongyu, holding the long sword, was forced to spin with him. The spiritual power of his strongest blow was removed in this way. Not only that, the long sword inserted into the wooden stick in his hand was suddenly sucked in by a strong suction force. His hand was stuck on the outside of the wooden stick, and instantly The skin was broken and bleeding. When his hand hurt, he instinctively let go, and the long sword disappeared into Ji Jiuzhong''s wooden stick. When Ximen Hongyu reacted, it was too late. He couldn''t even see the sword. Just when the sword left Ximen Hongyu''s hand, Yan Xiangluo discovered that the luck on Ximen Hongyu''s head had changed, and the originally black light group turned into dark gray. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and realized that Ximen Hongyus fortune was actually related to his weapon. Could it be because of the soul body on his long sword? She continued to observe Ximen Hongyus fortune. ? Ximen Hongyu was shocked when he lost his weapon. He immediately used his spiritual consciousness to recall his weapon. After all, there was a contract. As long as he, the master, called, the weapon would immediately return to his spiritual consciousness. ?However, the head of Ji Jiuzhong''s wooden stick closed after the long sword entered, as if he had swallowed the long sword. ??Ximen Hongyu desperately summoned his weapon back. Because of his spiritual summons, the long sword struggled desperately in Ji Jiuzhong''s wooden stick, so that the long stick trembled more and more violently. Everyone in the audience held their breath and were stunned by this sudden change. The appearance of the golden long stick surprised them. It didn''t look like a weapon at all. They all felt that it was temporarily captured by Ji. Kokonoe took it out and used it as a weapon. But now it seems that this long golden stick is not just a weapon, it actually has a mechanism inside. Many people present knew the origin of Ximen Hongyus weapon. It was a weapon contracted with spiritual consciousness. Under normal circumstances, if the owner calls the contracted weapon, the weapon will be immediately summoned back to the spiritual consciousness no matter where it is. But this long golden stick can actually trap Ximen Hongyu''s weapon, what kind of thing is it? ??Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know whether Ji Jiuzhong could completely trap the long sword, let alone what Ji Jiuzhong planned to do with the long sword next. ?Fang Xier was stunned for a moment and then said to Yan Xiangluo, "Your fianc is really special." This is the second time she has expressed this emotion. Yan Xiangluos lips twitched. She also felt that Ji Jiuchong was special. What do you think he will do with Ximen Hongyus weapons next? Fang Xier asked curiously. Yan Xiangluo said without thinking, "Destroy." ?There is no need to think about it. Since Ji Jiuzhong discovered that there was something wrong with Ximen Hongyu''s weapon, even if he couldn''t figure out the reason, he would definitely destroy such an evil weapon as long as he had the chance. Ji Jiuzhong is actually a very just person at heart. "Huh?" Fang Xi''er didn''t react. Destroy? How could he destroy such a powerful weapon? Ji Jiuzhong looked at the violently trembling stick with a cold look in his eyes. How could he let Ximen Hongyu''s weapon escape when he finally waited for the opportunity? A flame wrapped around his hand holding the long stick. He was a weapon refiner, and his flame was the flame of his own awakened fire power. However, his fire power was not an ordinary fire power. Even if Ximen Hong Yu''s weapon already has spiritual consciousness, so it is not difficult to destroy it. Yan Xiangluo frowned. Ji Jiuzhong actually wanted to refine Ximen Hongyu''s weapon directly. Not to mention whether his flames could do it, it would not work just to destroy it like this. She had no objection at all to destroying Ximen Hongyu''s weapons, but it was not okay for Ji Jiuzhong to bear unnecessary accusations. ??If it was destroyed like this, I''m afraid Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t explain what happened. The evidence was all gone, and it wasn''t what Ximen Hongyu said. When Ximen Hongyu saw Ji Jiuzhong trying to destroy his weapon, he immediately shouted, "Ji Jiuzhong, don''t go too far." Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and said, "You don''t know that your weapon is an evil weapon, do you?" Ji Jiuzhong''s words made everyone look at Ximen Hongyu, including the referees on the referee''s table. Ximen Hongyu''s weapon was an evil weapon. Why didn''t they see it? ?At this time, people with high cultivation levels and knowledgeable people all understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. Thinking about it, Ji Jiuzhong was constantly injured, but the strength Ximen Hongyu used clearly would not cause him such serious internal injuries. Is it because there is something weird about his weapon? ??If his weapons were really evil, why didnt anyone see it? If they couldn''t see it, they could say they had low cultivation and little knowledge, but the two people from Yunshang Palace didn''t see it either. At this time, Demigod Chang Hong and Demigod Wei Lan were also stunned. They really didn''t see the evil weapon, but since Ji Jiuzhong said this, he was not invincible and presumptuous. ? Ximen Hongyus heart suddenly sank when he heard Ji Jiuzhongs words. Sure enough, he saw that there was something wrong with his weapon. No wonder he changed the weapon and used a strategy to trap his weapon. No, he must not be allowed to destroy his weapons, let alone let others see that there is something wrong with his weapons. As long as the weapons are returned to his hands, no one can find any problems if they inspect them. Ximen Hongyu knew very well that without this long sword, his strength would be greatly reduced. Even if he could defeat Ji Jiuzhong, he wouldn''t be able to fight against the other four people who advanced. ??The four people who have advanced have strong family support behind them. Even if he is injured, he cannot compare with them. They had high-grade healing elixirs prepared by their family, but he only had the Jimei elixirs he bought himself. The quantity was limited and not enough for others to fight for. ??Although he is from the Ximen family, he is only a sideline, especially when he failed to help the young master enter the top 100 against the family master''s wishes. He was in the limelight and the family would not care about him at all. ?Therefore, he had no way of turning back when he participated in the continental competition this time. He was still confident of winning, but under the current situation, he really had no confidence. For the first time since childhood, he lost confidence. ?Ximen Hongyus eyes were filled with gloom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 597： Release the sword ??Losing this long sword would be worse than killing him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t let Ji Jiuzhong succeed. "Ji Jiuzhong, it is true that people from the lower mainland have no moral bottom line at all. Since you are so immoral, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ximen Hongyu gritted his teeth and found a reason for his killing move. Ji Jiuzhong ignored his words, increased the flames, and accelerated the refining speed. Yan Xiangluo was not happy. How could her people let Ximen Hongyu throw dirty water like this? People present could not let him misunderstand that he had no morals. ?The power of soul control flew towards the ring. ?Each arena has a barrier set up by people with demigod cultivation. The barrier can only isolate spiritual power and people from entering and exiting, but it cannot isolate her soul-controlling power. You must know that a powerful heavenly master can have the power to control souls across the continent to other continents. ?Hence, Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power easily passed through the barrier of the arena, passed through Ji Jiuzhong''s flames, entered the stick, and covered the soul body on the long sword. The hot flames were burning, and the soul body on the sword screamed in pain, but she couldn''t hear it because of her soul body. But when Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power fell on her, her desperate and painful screams suddenly spread throughout the entire competition venue. ?This sudden shout startled everyone, and then they discovered that the sound came from Ji Jiuzhong''s long stick. ??It was obviously a woman''s cry of pain, but why did it come from Ji Jiuzhong''s long stick? They immediately thought of Ji Jiuzhong''s statement that Ximen Hongyu''s long sword was an evil weapon. Could it be that his long sword was fused with a human soul? ?This is too scary. ??Changhong Demigod and Weilan Demigod stood up at the same time. They looked at each other and flew towards the ring. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned for a moment, then reacted very quickly and said, "I heard it. This is the sound made by your sword. Do you need me to tell you whether your weapon is an evil weapon?" ?? Ximen Hongyu also didnt expect that he had never seen the soul body on the long sword make a sound after using the long sword for so long. They all communicated with their spiritual consciousness. However, this voice was the same as the woman''s voice when he communicated with his spiritual consciousness. He knew that his long sword was indeed in crisis. ??Seeing this, he did not hesitate. He once again used his strongest attack and ran towards Ji Jiuzhong to **** his sword back, without caring about being burned by Ji Jiuzhong''s flames. ??Although the monk''s strongest attack can be used multiple times in a day, it is weaker each time. After all, the strongest attack consumes a lot of spiritual energy. If used continuously, it will naturally become weaker each time. Stop. Chang Hongs demigods voice echoed over the playing field. ??I dont know who he is calling to stop, but no one listens to him. Ji Jiuzhong is still refining weapons, and Ximen Hongyus attack has not weakened at all. ??Following his voice, he and Demigod Wei Lan took action at the same time. One of them went to stop Ximen Hongyu, the other to stop Ji Jiuzhong, and used teleportation. Of course, it was Demigod Wei Lan who stopped Ximen Hongyu, and Demigod Changhong who stopped Ji Jiuzhong. Demigod Wei Lan didnt want the little girls fianc to die here, and Demigod Chang Hong wanted to find out whether Ximen Hongyus long sword was what he thought. ?Seeing Ximen Hongyu going all out to kill Ji Jiuzhong, Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly burst into an icy chill. Even if the demigod Wei Lan used teleportation, it would take time, and he almost missed it. Yan Xiangluo did not hesitate to use part of his soul control power to rush towards Ximen Hongyu. It was just an instant, causing his soul to lose control briefly. Although the time was short, just a moment, it was enough for the demigod Wei Lan to rush to block his attack. No one saw what she did, not even Fang Xi''er and Qi Hao who were sitting next to her. ?Even demigod Wei Lan didn''t feel that Ximen Hongyu was so slow. ??The two demigods landed on the ring. Demigod Wei Lan successfully blocked the blow, but demigod Chang Hong failed. Ji Jiuzhong''s flames were too strong, and even his demigod cultivation could not get close. ??Changhong Demigod''s face darkened and he ordered, "Take back your flames." Ji Jiuzhong understood what was going on when Ximen Hongyu''s long sword made a woman''s scream of pain. ? Ximen Hongyus weapons contain refined human souls, which is not allowed by either the lower continent, the higher continent, or even the higher Nine Heavens. Even more annoying than people who practice evil arts. He also knew in his heart that Luoluo should have helped him, otherwise no one would hear the soul body on the weapon no matter how much he screamed. I also understand what the power is that attacks me. Not only did Ji Jiuzhong not stop, he continued to increase the flames, "Changhong Demigod, you should have seen that Ximen Hongyu''s weapon has a refined soul body on it. His weapon is an evil weapon. If I stop, I want to It will be difficult to control it anymore. A weapon like this will be destroyed. I am a weapon refiner and can refine it. This opportunity cannot be missed, and it will never come back. " Ji Jiuzhong used spiritual power when he said these words, so everyone in the entire competition field could hear them. ?Nearly everyone agrees with Ji Jiuzhong''s idea. The existence of such an evil weapon is indeed frightening. ??If the demigod Chang Hong stops him again, he may be considered to have ulterior motives. Changhong Demigod looked very unhappy. Ji Jiuzhong actually openly disobeyed his order, but his reasons could not be refuted. Ximen Hongyu shouted unwillingly, "Ji Jiuzhong, my weapon is not an evil weapon at all. You must have done something to it. Demigod Changhong, you have to make the decision for me." ??Ximen Hongyu can tell which of the two demigods is better to use. It is obvious that the demigod Chang Hong does not like Ji Jiuchong. Sure enough, after listening to Ximen Hongyus words, Changhong Demigod said to Ji Jiuzhong, You destroyed someone elses weapon before the matter was clear. If it wasnt an evil weapon, there would be no chance of recovery. ?At this time, the barrier around the arena has been removed by the two demigods, and Yan Xiangluo can transmit the message to Ji Jiuzhong. Jiu Zhong, release the sword, they will be responsible for the consequences. Yuan Xiangluo sent a message to Ji Jiu Zhong. After Ji Jiuzhong heard what Yan Xiangluo said, he understood that Luoluo must have done something. He released the long sword, which was also under Luoluo''s control. He said to Changhong Demigod with a helpless expression, "Changhong Demigod, since you said this, if you continue, everyone will misunderstand what I really did. But the ugly words are ahead, trap this I have calculated the sword over and over again, even to the point of being injured more than a dozen times. If I let it out, I dont have the strength to trap it again. Who will be responsible for the consequences? " Ji Jiuzhong is not someone to be bullied. Is it easy for him to trap this sword? You, a demigod, made such an irrational decision just because you were embarrassed, and you will have to suffer the consequences. Chapter 598： Cant refine weapons ?Moreover, it might as well be released so that everyone can see and hear clearly that there is indeed something wrong with Ximen Hongyu''s weapon. Stop throwing dirty water on him. Changhong Demigod is already very angry. You, an eighth-level Holy Level cultivator, can trap this sword. How can I, a Demigod, not be able to do it? Let go, I will bear the consequences. Ji Jiuzhong was waiting for his words. He immediately withdrew the flame, shook the stick, and the top of the stick opened again. ?As soon as he opened the door, Ximen Hongyu''s long sword flew out, scurrying around, and the woman''s painful roar spread more clearly throughout the entire venue. ??Changhong Demigod immediately threw out his spiritual power to trap the sword. Unfortunately, no matter how strong his spiritual power was, he could not trap the sword. That long sword was like a loach, able to escape from his spiritual power every time. Ximen Hongyu, who was suppressed by the demigod Wei Lan, saw surprise in his eyes and wanted to take his sword back immediately. But when he used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the sword, he discovered that the contract between him and the sword had disappeared, which meant that the sword was now ownerless. Could it be that Ji Jiuzhong''s flame destroyed their contract? ?This Ximen Hongyu has wronged Ji Jiuzhong. Although he has begun to refine the long sword, he has not yet refined it to that extent. The contract between him and Weapon was terminated because of Yan Xiangluo''s manipulation. Yan Xiangluo discovered that it could cancel the contract between the woman''s soul on the sword and Ximen Hongyu, so she easily canceled it. It turned out that the contract between Ximen Hongyu and the sword was mainly the contract with the woman''s soul. , after the contract with the woman was terminated by her, the contract between Ximen Hongyu and Changjian was also terminated. This is really an unexpected surprise. In fact, the soul body is the one who controls the long sword. She did some tricks on the soul body. This is the main reason why she dared to let Ji Jiuzhong release the long sword. After Ji Jiuzhong released his long sword, he stood next to Demigod Weilan with a long stick. He knew very well that Demigod Changhong was not very friendly to him, but Demigod Weilan was very protective of him. He did not ignore it. When the two demigods rushed to the ring, demigod Wei Lan rushed to save him. If it was too late, he would have to resist Ximen Hongyu''s attack on his own. Although he would not die, Getting seriously injured again is inevitable. ??Although he had the healing elixir given by Luoluo, he didn''t want to be injured all the time. The number of injuries he received in a day was almost as many as the number of times he had been injured in such a long life. ??He didn''t know why the demigod Wei Lan was so protective of him, but he didn''t delay him in finding shelter. The contest between him and Ximen Hongyu was interrupted before the outcome was determined. Although he guessed how the outcome of their contest would be decided in the end, he would not step down first. Wouldn''t that be equivalent to admitting defeat? . He will not give anyone a chance to eliminate him. ??But it is also very dangerous to stand on the ring at this time. Ximen Hongyu''s sword is like crazy. Even though he knows that Luoluo has done something wrong, he does not dare to take it lightly. ??Changhong Demigod knew that his guess was right when he saw the long sword, and Ji Jiuzhong was also right, but he never thought that he would not be able to conquer the sword. ??He originally wanted to take the sword back to Yunshang Palace to study how to refine the soul and integrate it into the weapon. ?But now he can''t even hold the sword and can''t take it back with him. ?So, everyone watching the game looked up and watched the demigod Changhong flying in mid-air chasing the sword. If it weren''t for the sword flying in front, everyone would think that the demigod Changhong was bullying a woman. ??He was also bullied extremely badly. At the same time, they all thought about why Ximen Hongyu was so powerful. Although it was related to his own strength, it was mainly due to this sword. In the past, because the master Ximen Hongyu controlled it, I couldn''t see the evil nature of this sword, but now I can see it clearly. ??We are all glad that Ji Jiuzhong saw it, otherwise we don''t know how many people would suffer and die under this sword in the future. ??Changhong Demigod finally realized that he was like a clown at this time, and he quickly shouted to Ji Jiuchong, "Hurry up and trap it with your long stick." Ji Jiuzhong shouted, "If you want to trap it, you have to let it get into my stick. I can''t do that now." Ji Jiuzhong held a five-meter long golden stick and gestured at the long sword, but the long sword didn''t fly towards him at all because he was afraid of the stick or Ji Jiuzhong. In fact, it was Yan Xiangluo who controlled the soul body on the sword and deliberately did not go to Ji Jiuzhong. ??The soul body on the long sword hates Ji Jiuzhong to death. If it weren''t for being controlled, she would definitely want to fight Ji Jiuzhong to death. It''s a pity that Yan Xiangluo didn''t give her that chance. ??Changhong Demigod is really regretful, so he will not admit his mistake and cannot afford to lose that person. He said to Wei Lan, "Why are you still standing here? Come over and help?" Demigod Wei Lan raised his hand and restrained Ximen Hongyu with spiritual power, fearing that Ximen Hongyu would attack Ji Jiuzhong again when he went to help Demigod Changhong. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong is not afraid of him, but just in case. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes, something was wrong. The demigod Wei Lan was trying to help him. Why? He had no contact with him. He turned to look at Yan Xiangluo on the viewing platform. Could it be because of Luo Luo? I have to say that Ji Jiuzhong guessed it right just by making a casual guess. With the addition of the demigod Wei Lan, the two of them finally controlled the long sword, but it also restrained the two of them. No one could withdraw their hands. No matter how little spiritual power was used, the long sword could not be suppressed. Demigod Wei Lan glanced at Demigod Changhong, "What should we do now?" Changhong demigod twitched his lips, "Aren''t you an alchemist? Use your flames to destroy this sword." ?Now he has no intention of taking it back to study. This sword is indeed too evil. It is not the first time he has seen an evil weapon, but it is the first time he has seen such an evil weapon. Wei Lan gave him a half-god look and said, "You also know that I am an alchemist. My flame can only refine elixirs but not weapons." ??Changhong Demigod choked, why couldn''t Flame refine weapons? He had never heard that Flame could only refine elixirs but not weapons. He felt that Demigod Wei Lan just didn''t want to help him. ?? Demigod Wei Lan knew that Demigod Changhong didn''t believe what he said, so he raised his hand and the flames fell on the long sword. The blazing flames looked very fierce, but they did not damage the long sword at all. Changhongs demigod looked at him for a moment, it turned out to be true. "My flame was awakened after the power of the wood element. I don''t know why, but I can only refine elixirs, not weapons. This is why I chose to refine weapons back then." Demigod Wei Lan rolled his eyes. The demigod explained anyway. ??Changhong Demigod knew in his heart that there was no other way now but to let Ji Jiuzhong use his flame to refine the long sword. Chapter 599： destroy weapons Ji Jiuzhong, you have refined the sword. Changhong Demigod was a little embarrassed, but his tone was also commanding. ??Just now he didn''t trust others, he didn''t trust them, he forced them to release the long sword, and now he wants them to continue refining the long sword. He himself felt that he was going too far. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t care about his attitude at all. He shook the stick and let the top of the long stick open. "You can''t stand my flames. Put the sword back into the stick and I''ll refine it." Ji Jiuzhong did it on purpose. If you asked me to release it, you can put it back for me now with your own hands. Yan Xiangluo raised the corners of her lips. She still preferred the sinister Ji Jiuzhong. Changhong Demigod''s face darkened, but he also knew that Ji Jiuzhong was right. His flame couldn''t get close to him even after he tried it just now. As soon as you get close to him, you feel like you can be turned into ashes in an instant, and you feel like you are destroying the world. He never thought that Ji Jiuchong''s flames could be controlled at will, and he could naturally avoid people he didn''t want to burn. There was no other way. Demigod Chang Hong had no choice but to compromise. Together with Demigod Wei Lan, they put the long sword into Ji Jiuzhong''s long stick. When Ji Jiuzhong closed the mouth of the stick, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. ??If this evil weapon slips out of their hands, they will be the sinners of the entire continent. Ji Jiuzhong released the flame again. This time he didn''t have to be wary of Ximen Hongyu''s attack and could refining the long sword with confidence and boldness. ?Fifteen minutes later, the sound disappeared. Ji Jiuzhong knew that Luoluo had taken the soul body away, so he happily refined the long sword this time. Open the stick, and a long jade block falls out. "This is something that has been refined. It should be the material that was originally used to refine this sword. It was handed over to the two demigods." Ji Jiuzhong said. ?? Ximen Hongyu, who was restrained by the spiritual power of the demigod Wei Lan, looked at the jade strip that fell out with a clang and was completely in despair. ?His weapon was really gone this time, and he looked at Ji Jiuzhong with a sinister look. It was all because of him. If it weren''t for his own weapon, it would not have been destroyed. Don''t let yourself catch the opportunity, otherwise, Ji Jiu''s rebirth will definitely be worse than death. ??Changhong Demigod put away the long piece of jade and said, "I''ll go back and tell the palace master." The implication is that he keeps this thing and returns it to the palace owner for disposal. ??Demigod Wei Lan didn''t care. They had all been refined into their original form, and he wasn''t interested either. ?? Demigod Wei Lan has no objections, and others have no objections either. The masters of the continents would not dare to steal things from Demigod Wei Lan. Therefore, the matter of Ximen Hongyus weapons was settled in this way. Wei Lan looked at Ji Jiuzhong and Ximen Hongyu and said, "What should we do with them?" ??Changhong Demigod understood what Demigod Wei Lan was asking, which was how to deal with Ximen Hongyu, and how to calculate the promotion ranking? ?? Ximen Hongyu can no longer participate in the competition. He made the contract even though he knew it was an evil weapon and used it to hurt people secretly. He has lost the qualification to participate in the competition. ??But Demigod Wei Lan doesn''t know how to make a decision. Even if he wants to make a decision, it doesn''t count. The palace master said before coming here that according to Chang Hong, he is just an assistant. ?Then he will provide complete assistance. Changhong Demigod glanced at the two men and said, "Ximen Hongyu violated the mainland rules and punished him to go to Wu Chunya to think for three years. Ji Jiuzhong discovered the evil weapon and solved the evil weapon. He was directly promoted to the top five and continued to participate in the competition." This is the result that everyone has guessed, but when I actually heard it, I still felt grateful for Ji Jiuzhong''s good luck. They all agreed that if he hadn''t discovered the secret of Ximen Hongyu''s weapon, he really wouldn''t have been able to win against Ximen Hongyu. ?? Ximen Hongyu closed his eyes when he heard Chang Hong''s demigod pronouncement. He knew that he would be disqualified from this competition from the moment the weapon was discovered. Wuchunya, okay, it might be an opportunity to stay there for three years. He was disqualified from the competition. If he returned to the Ximen family, he would definitely be punished. Being branded as a slave was a light thing. He did not want to be like his father, who was clearly a slave to the head of the Ximen family for the rest of his life even though his surname was Ximen. He did not consider at all the impact of what he did on his father and siblings, and how harmful it would be to them. ?Although he would suffer from just thinking about going to Wu Chun Ya, it would be a kind of protection for him. I dont even think about what my parents and relatives will do. ? Ximen Hongyu was taken away by Chang Hongs demigods without any excuse or resistance and was sent to Wu Chun Ya. Ji Jiuzhong was promoted directly. Liu Yu''s hands clenched into fists. At this moment, he understood that Ji Jiuzhong''s success in reaching this point was not due to luck. When he first arrived, he was able to escape from the twilight continent with Yan Xiangluo, and his cultivation reached such a high level within a few months. It was not just because of good luck and the opportunities he encountered, but because of him. People themselves are very strong in mind and strength. ??Everyone in this continental competition underestimated him, including himself. No one could see Ximen Hongyus weapon. How did Ji Jiuzhong see it? Ji Jiuzhong is not the only person who has fought against Ximen Hongyu. How come Ji Jiuzhong discovered it when no one who fought him before noticed it? What secrets does Ji Jiuchong have? Could he be a heavenly master? Liu Yu''s eyes shrank, and for the first time he was afraid of Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhongs cultivation talent is so strong. He also showed his skills in formations before. Now we know that he is still a weapon refiner. If he is still a heavenly master, is he still a human? ?How can anyone cultivate so many things to such a high level at the same time? ?Not only Liu Yu has such an idea, but also the demigod Chang Hong. ?Although he came back with the mission of finding a genius this time, if the talent of this person surpassed his own, he would not be willing to take him back. He is now a popular person in front of the palace lord. If someone like Ji Jiuzhong goes to Yunshang Palace, will he still have status in front of the palace lord? I''m afraid that the position of palace master in the future will belong to Ji Jiuzhong. Just when Ji Jiuzhong got off the ring and went to where the four of them were, he was stopped by the demigod Changhong, "Ji Jiuzhong, are you a heavenly master?" Everyone, including Demigod Wei Lan, looked at Ji Jiuzhong and wondered in their hearts, if Ji Jiuzhong was a heavenly master, Demigod Changhong might not be able to tolerate him. Should he use the power of the Wei family to protect him? Can the Wei family agree? Woolen cloth? Ji Jiuzhong stopped and turned to look at the demigod Changhong, "No." Changhong Demigod frowned, "Then how did you find out that Ximen Hongyu''s weapon has a soul body on it?" Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes turned cold. Changhong Demigod wanted everyone to be afraid of him, and then get rid of him with the help of others. He raised the corners of his lips mockingly. Since he dared to participate in the continental competition, he was prepared to be envied and jealous. Its just a demigod, how can it be possible to control him? It is important to get first place now. We cannot directly offend the demigod Chang Hong, but we will not tolerate him plotting against us. Chapter 600： draw empty draw Ji Jiuzhong stopped and looked at the demigod Chang Hong, who was neither humble nor arrogant. "Didn''t everyone discover it together? Before, when I was fighting with Ximen Hongyu, I felt that the power that attacked me was not from him. Later, after being injured again and again, I realized that his sword was weird and felt very evil. , after I tried to trap the long sword, and the soul body on it was burned by the flames and made a painful sound, I realized that there was actually a human soul body on the long sword. Didn''t everyone see it with their own eyes? " He indeed had no soul-controlling power at all, and he was not afraid of investigation. He understood that the reason why Luoluo did this was to prevent himself from being wrongly accused and exposed at this moment. ??Had it not been for Luoluo''s action, he would have had to work hard to avoid being slandered. Although he had his own way, it would have been more troublesome. Changhong demigod choked up, "Yunshang Palace attaches great importance to the Celestial Master. I want to check whether you have the power to control souls." Ji Jiuzhong said calmly, "Okay." There was no hesitation at all, which made Changhong demigod frown. Is Ji Jiuzhong really not a heavenly master? I then thought that it was unlikely that he was a heavenly master. After all, he had practiced cultivation, weapon refining, and formations. Being able to master these three at the same time was no longer something that ordinary geniuses could do. ?His current talent can be described as a monster. But just to be sure, he still checked whether Ji Jiuzhong had the power to control souls. As a result, there is indeed no. ??After being tested among the Changhong demigods, Ji Jiuzhong was also proven that he did not have the power to control souls and was not a heavenly master. All the continental masters breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. If Ji Jiuzhong is really a heavenly master, they really have to consider whether to keep him. ?But even now, they are wondering whether to keep him. Ji Jiuzhong ignored everything else and walked directly down the ring and sat next to Liu Yu. Liu Yu glanced at him. This was the closest he had been to Ji Jiuchong these days. Looking at him so close, Liu Yu realized that Ji Jiuzhong''s appearance was indeed so outstanding that even a man would find him stunning. Thinking of Yan Xiangluo Qingcheng''s peerless appearance, he had to admit that the two of them were both talented and beautiful. They all match so well. When this idea came to his mind, Liu Yu was stunned, and at the same time, he felt unwilling to do so. Now five people have advanced to the top three. His goal is to be first. He will definitely have a chance to fight against Ji Jiuzhong. Although he is lustful and ruthless, he never cheats. When competing with anyone, he relies on His true ability, therefore, he did not want to use any extraordinary means on Ji Jiuzhong. Besides, you think its so easy to cheat in the continental competition, and the two demigods are just decorations? ??Isnt Ximen Hongyu in trouble? The people watching were very interested. Ji Jiuzhong, whom they were not optimistic about, had made it all the way to the top three. They wanted to know whether Ji Jiuzhong could occupy a place in the top three. ?Now fifth place is secure, but looking at Ji Jiuzhong''s appearance, it doesn''t look like that''s all. Although the game had an episode involving Ximen Hongyu, it did not delay the rest of the game. I feel a little speechless in my heart. As long as Ji Jiuzhong is involved in anything, there will be problems, but he himself has no problems. Is this person the biological son of God? In a five-player game, there is no way for two to compete, so the person who has a bye is drawn first, and the remaining four people compete against each other, and then the three of them compete for first, second, and third place. This bye spot can be regarded as a lucky prize in the Continental Competition. You can rest for two rounds of competition, which is an excellent opportunity to restore your spiritual power. In fact, it stands to reason that it is most reasonable to give this spot directly to Ji Jiuzhong. After all, he finished the game last and the other four have already rested for half a day. However, there is no absolute fairness in the game, and luck is also one of them. After the five people drew lots, they each opened it. Liu Yu saw one written on his own and knew that he didn''t get the bye draw. He turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong and saw that Ji Jiuzhong returned to his seat and sat down after seeing the draw in his hand. With a frown, Ji Jiuzhong actually got a bye draw. This luck is indeed enviable. ??Bai Wukan looked at the five peoples draws and said, Lets compete in the first round. Liu Yu and another person who drew one walked onto the ring. Ji Jiuzhong also consumed a lot of spiritual power, but he did not take the pill to restore his spiritual power. Instead, he was recovering on his own. He wanted to see how much of his spiritual power he could recover after the two rounds. It is not a last resort, he will not rely on elixirs. Liu Yu was not nervous in his first match. People like them who came to compete knew their opponents very well. Although the opponent was at the same cultivation level as him, he had just come out of the training ground in the Sunset Continent, so he was the least likely to What is lacking is combat experience. ?Even so, the battle between the two is also fierce. After all, it is the opportunity to compete for the top three. They have already arrived at the door, and no one wants to go in. Therefore, the battle lasted for half an hour, and Liu Yu still won in the end. ?Although he is a little embarrassed, he is still doing well. With the troublemaker like Ji Kuzhong in front of him, Liu Yu was much calmer now. After winning the game, he returned to his seat and sat down. The loser left reluctantly. He will have to compete with the losers in the next round for the fourth or fifth place. The second round of competition began. Ji Jiuzhong was recovering his spiritual power while watching the competition. What he saw with his own eyes and what he learned, he could better analyze the opponent''s fighting style, habits and temperament. They were all equally matched opponents. Another half hour had passed in this battle, and the winner was worse than Liu Yu. This also shows that, excluding the uncertain factor Ji Jiuzhong, Liu Yu is most likely to become the number one in the mainland. name. ??The twilight lord of the mainland could not hide the joy on his face. Liu Yu was his son. Even if his son had a lustful reputation, no one could compare with him in terms of strength and talent. The final round for the top four and five was next, and time continued. Another half hour passed. After the battle, it was already past noon. Finally, its the three of them. The match is still decided by drawing lots, and one of them still has a bye. Yan Xiangluo didnt understand why the top three still had to have a bye. Couldnt the rankings be determined based on the number of games won after the three-person battle? They drew lots again, and this time Ji Jiuzhong was not so lucky, but Liu Yu got the bye draw. He raised his eyebrows. This was great for him. After all, he could rest for at least half an hour longer and restore his spiritual power to its optimal state. Liu Yu has already taken the elixir to restore his spiritual power. If he rests for a while, the effect will naturally be better. ? He ??sat calmly on the chair, ready to take a closer look at Ji Jiuzhong''s fighting style and habits. For some reason, he felt in his heart that Ji Jiuzhong would win this round of competition. Chapter 601： save some face Chapter 601: Save some face ??If he can really face off against Ji Jiuzhong later, he will be more confident. After all, there is so little information about Ji Jiuzhong on the mainland that it is difficult to understand him as a person. Liu Yu was born in the home of the Lord of the Continent and is very familiar with conspiracies. He never believes in what a person shows on the surface, he only believes in the results of his own mental analysis. I have always thought that Ji Jiuzhong was a person from an inferior continent. Even if he was talented, he was not worthy of his attention. He doesnt think so now. Yan Xiangluo knew that from now on, it was the time for Ji Jiuzhong to really show his cultivation strength, and she could only watch. Glancing at the soul body in front of her, she realized upon closer inspection that this woman was not bad looking, but she had become the spiritual body of the sword because she had been trapped for many years. The whole soul body looked eerie and lost. The beauty of women. ??Yes, Yan Xiangluo did not destroy her soul body, but separated her soul body from the long sword when Ji Jiuzhong was about to refine the long sword. But he used the power of soul control to trap her. She could only stay three steps away from her, unable to leave or attack her. ??Whether it was the promise of getting the Gentleman''s Sword or the necessary state of mind to practice as a heavenly master, she would never destroy a soul body like this. She can easily destroy the soul body, but she cannot do it arbitrarily. She must make sure that the other party has reached that point. This is what she learned after practicing the power of soul control, otherwise there would be karma on her. ?She doesnt want to be burdened with the consequences for no reason. Qi Hao, who was eating, shuddered, "Master, why are you suddenly feeling cold?" Qi Hao looked left and right and saw nothing. There was no wind? Although it is late autumn now, the winter here is full of greenery, the temperature is also very warm, and it is not so cold. Besides, he is a monk now, and he has heard that the monk is afraid of the cold. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the soul-body woman, who immediately moved to Fang Xi''er''s side in fear. There is no way, no compromise. This little girl is so powerful. She can separate her soul from the weapon. This is not something you can do if you are a heavenly master. ?After the woman in the soul body moved over, Fang Xi''er also got an idea and murmured doubtfully, "It''s a little cold." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth, and raised her hand to wrap a layer of soul-controlling power around her soul body, so that no one would feel the Yin energy of the woman in her soul body. ?Sure enough, Qi Hao and Fang Xi''er both muttered in confusion, "Why isn''t it cold anymore?" Yan Xiangluo did not answer their words and watched the competition on the ring. Normally, the soul body cannot appear outside during the day. This soul body can stay outside because of her soul-controlling power. When the game is over, go back and find out her origins and then decide how to deal with her. ??In this battle, Ji Jiuzhong did feel suppressed by his strength. His opponent''s cultivation level was very stable, which showed that his opponent was a person with very practical combat experience. He should have gone out to practice fighting frequently. ??The other party did not underestimate Ji Jiuzhong just because his cultivation level was one level lower than his. For a person who cultivated to the holy level to be able to stand here and fight with him, it was obvious that it was not just luck. It was only when he actually fought that he realized how strong Ji Jiuzhong''s fighting power was. ?Although he did not use all his strength, he still used eight points, but he was only tied with Ji Jiuzhong. He could see that Ji Jiuzhong did not use all his strength either. ??Both of them are in the testing stage, observing each other and trying to find the other''s flaws. For the same master, flaws are not so easy to find. After Qi Hao had eaten, he saw that the battle was not over yet, so he said to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, it''s a little difficult for Master to win this battle." "You will know in the future that nothing in this world is easy to achieve." Yan Xiangluo agreed with Qi Hao''s words. After all, the level of cultivation is there. No matter how strong Ji Jiuzhong is and how high his ability to leapfrog is, It''s also impossible to win the game easily. ?She glanced at Liu Yu. Although she didn''t have a good impression of Liu Yu, she had to admit that Liu Yu''s cultivation talent was extremely high. He has a bye this round. After Ji Jiuzhong wins the game, he will face Liu Yu. I am afraid it will be much harder to beat him than this game. Half an hour passed, and the battle between the two people really started. In an instant, the two people were no longer visible. The arena was shaking continuously, and the demigod barrier was also shaking. Although they couldn''t see it, everyone could see it. It can be felt. It can be seen that the battle between the two was fierce. After all, whoever wins will be guaranteed second place and have a chance to compete for first place. This situation lasted for half an hour and then suddenly stopped. After the battle aperture disappeared, the two figures appeared. Both of them were in a state of embarrassment. Although they were both standing on the ring, they were both in bad condition. Yan Xiangluo raised her apricot eyes, and it seemed like she couldn''t tell the winner. However, she could see from Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes that Ji Jiuzhong was sure to win this match. As expected, Ji Jiuzhong spoke first, "Do you want to continue?" Ji Jiuzhong is such a person. You respect me and I respect you. If the opponent fights with him openly, he will also save some face for the opponent. ?The other party looked at him for a while and then said, "I give up." The people watching and the people on the referee''s stand were very surprised. They really didn''t expect Ji Jiuzhong to win again. Is this years competition going to have the same embarrassing results as last time? ?The other side admitted defeat, and the game was over. The two walked down the ring together. The other side looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "You are indeed very strong." Ji Jiuzhong said modestly, "Thank you." ?The other party shook his head and smiled, "To be honest, if you can come out of the next ring alive, how about we become friends?" Ji Jiuzhong was startled and glanced at the other party. Seeing that his eyes were clear, he also smiled and said, "It''s a deal." The two looked at each other and smiled, and a feeling of sympathy arose spontaneously. Without saying anything else, they got off the ring together. ?Although these people couldn''t hear the two people talking, they could still see the two people''s expressions getting along clearly. Everyone was surprised. They were obviously rivals, so why did they feel like friends? Yan Xiangluo smiled. They came from a lower continent and had no friends here. Now that she had Fang Xi''er, she also hoped that Ji Jiuzhong would no longer be as lonely as in the Tianqian Continent. Apart from getting along with his subordinates, he had no friends. . ?Fang Xi''er is like discovering a new world, "You two are indeed a perfect match." ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. She was going to keep expressing her feelings today, whether she felt that Ji Jiuchong was special or that they were a perfect match. Yan Xiangluo is now more concerned about when the next game will start. Ji Jiuzhong will definitely lose if he plays against Liu Yu in his current state. (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： Follow the rules The two of them got off the ring. Bai Wuqian looked at the two demigods and saw demigod Wei Lan saying to demigod Chang Hong, "Ji Jiuchong has just finished a battle. Let''s rest for half an hour and let him recover his spiritual power." ??Changhong Demigod also knew that it would be unethical to proceed directly to the next game like this, but he thought of what the palace master said before coming, and the first place must not be a person from the lower continent. Chang Hong''s demigod raised his eyebrows. Ji Jiuzhong was just one step away. If he beat Liu Yu, he would be in first place. He couldn''t do anything in front of everyone, he could only let Ji Jiuzhong recover his strength. It''s not that good, so Liu Yu will have more opportunities. How long did you take to rest in previous games? Changhong asked, looking at Bai Wukian. ?Demigod Wei Lan immediately understood what he meant. He also looked at Bai Wukian, who smiled bitterly in his heart. It was really the devil who suffered when gods fight. In this case, he could only say truthfully, "According to records, in previous games, there was a quarter-hour break in this situation." ??There were people in the Continental Competition who didn''t know the rules. Demigod Wei Lan obviously favored Ji Jiuzhong, but Demigod Changhong suppressed Ji Jiuzhong. ??It''s just that he was taken advantage of. He just said it truthfully, and it didn''t have much to do with him whether he was happy or unhappy. After the game, everyone left, and he had little chance to contact the people in Yunshang Palace. If you were talented enough, you wouldn''t have to submit to the Lord of the Northern Continent. Then just follow the rules. Chang Hong said half-divinely. ?But he thought in his heart: In a quarter of an hour, Ji Jiuzhong could only recover to the sixth level of cultivation at most. If Liu Yu couldn''t defeat him like this, then there was nothing he could do. ??Wei Lan, the demigod, can''t do anything about it. The rules are there, and it''s useless to talk about them. He glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, he couldn''t help, he had to rely on himself. ??Bai Wuqian announced a quarter-hour break for the last game. Ji Jiuchong had known the rules for a long time, so he was not surprised at all. He walked to the seat next to Liu Yu, sat down cross-legged, took out a spirit-restoring pill and threw it into his mouth without hesitation, and began to practice to restore his spiritual power. . Liu Yu watched him the whole time, and squinted his eyes when he took out the pill. If he read correctly, the spirit-restoring pill that Ji Jiuzhong took was probably above the eighth grade. There seemed to be golden lines on it, which was perfect. Only high-quality elixirs can be found. Could it be that Yan Xiangluo is an eighth-level alchemist, an eighth-level alchemist who can refine elixirs of perfect quality? Liu Yu''s heart was severely shaken, and only then did he realize how ignorant he was when he mistook Yan Xiangluo for one of those beautiful vase women. ?How did he know that what Ji Jiuzhong took was not the eighth-grade elixir, but the god-level elixir, which was specially refined for him by Yan Xiangluo for the Continental Hegemony Competition. Only his elixirs are of god-level quality. Everyone else''s elixirs are all of the sixth grade, including Fang Xi''er''s. They are all of the sixth grade, and they are not all of perfect quality. So it is true and false. , so that people cant figure out her real alchemy water. This elixir restores spiritual energy. After taking the elixir, Ji Jiuzhong felt that even the pores in his body were absorbing spiritual energy, and the consumed spiritual energy in his Dantian was quickly replenished. He himself was surprised that the Spiritual Restoration Pill refined by Luoluo was actually used to restore spiritual power in this way. Restoring spiritual power in this way was like practicing recovery by himself, and he could return to the perfect state before the competition. I felt deeply that Luo Luo''s alchemy skills were indeed very powerful. At such a speed, it would take less than a quarter of an hour for his spiritual power to return to its original state. ??Changhong Demigod didn''t want Ji Jiuzhong to take advantage, so when the time came, he immediately asked Bai Wukian to announce the start of the last game. Ji Jiuzhong opened his eyes and started fighting. He was surprised by the amount of spiritual power in his Dantian. Luoluo''s god-level spiritual restoration pill actually has such an effect. Not only is the recovery method different, but the spiritual power he recovers is also different. It is actually more abundant than his previous spiritual power. In this way, the price he paid for Liu Yu was much smaller, and he was immediately confident. Liu Yu got up when he got up and looked at Ji Jiuzhong, but Ji Jiuzhong didn''t look at him at all and walked directly to the ring. Liu Yu frowned and took a quick step towards the ring. As soon as the two of them stood on the top, Bai Wuqian announced the start of the game. Everyone in the audience was very excited and wanted to know who of the two would win. Even the lord of the old continent is now worried. Ji Jiuzhong was so unexpected that he couldn''t guarantee that his son could beat Ji Jiuzhong. The two of them looked at each other, and Liu Yu didn''t compare his moods with him, and just started fighting. A fierce battle broke out as soon as it started. Everyone sighed and wondered in their hearts who of the two was in a better state of mind. Liu Yus weapon is also a long sword, and Ji Jiuzhong also uses a long sword. The fighting situation between the two is not inferior to that of the previous game. It can be said that they are even better. The two peoples fighting strength is actually stronger than the previous game. Yan Xiangluo had seen Liu Yu''s luck before when Ji Jiuzhong was recovering his spiritual power. There were no signs of impending disaster in his luck, and the color of his luck aperture was also good. This also showed that Liu Yu would not suffer anything in this game. Seriously injured, will Liu Yu win this competition? There was worry in her eyes. She was not worried that Ji Jiuzhong would lose, but that he was desperately trying to win. ??If the opponent is not Liu Yu, she is not worried. Just because the opponent is Liu Yu and Ji Jiuzhong knows Liu Yu''s thoughts about her, she is worried that Ji Jiuzhong has lost his mind. ?Time passed little by little, and the first round took more than half an hour. When the two stopped fighting, everyone burst into exclamations when they saw their figures. ?This is really intense. The clothes on the two of them can no longer be seen in their original appearance. They are like two beggars, hanging in pieces. ??If the inner clothes were not still intact, I''m afraid the game wouldn''t be able to continue. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand, took out a robe and put it on, but the thin material inside was knocked off by his spiritual power. Liu Yu also changed into another one. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. These two were childish. They were just competing. Why did they tear off each other''s clothes? She knew it without even thinking. It was Liu Yu who provoked him first, and Ji Jiuzhong returned it. The two of them were like this. . ?The same goes for Liu Yu. Ji Jiuzhong is not someone to be trifled with. He will treat you how you treat him. ?Liu Yu also knew that he was childish, but at that moment he wanted to make Ji Jiuzhong look embarrassed, but he didn''t expect Ji Jiuzhong to come back quickly and make him equally embarrassed. They were both in the same state of embarrassment, so it was impossible to tell who had made a fool of himself. After changing clothes, the two of them fought together again. In fact, everyone couldn''t see anything except a big light group. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see the trajectory of the two people''s battle. Even the continental masters with god-level cultivation could only watch and rest for a while, otherwise they would not be able to keep up mentally. Chapter 603： give up promotion Only two demigods from Yunshang Palace could watch the whole process. The more they watched, the more frightened they became. Isnt Ji Jiuzhong an eighth-level saint? How could such combat power be possessed by an eighth-level saint? It seems that the combat effectiveness has been improved a lot than before. ? Wei Lan was shocked and at the same time felt relieved, so he just let him rest for a quarter of an hour. Look at the card, and he became even more powerful. Chang Hong''s face turned dark. He didn''t care who won the first place. However, the palace master only had one request, which was that the first place could not be someone from a lower continent. Now it seems that the decision is in doubt. He could imagine the anger of the palace owner after returning. ??Now only Ji Jiuzhong himself knows why his combat power increased without warning. It is related to two things. One is the harvest of encountering the sea of ????mind in the small world of Yunshang Palace. The second is the god-level spirit-restoring pill that Luoluo gave him. He had expected an increase in combat power and even cultivation. In the lower continent, he encountered a sea of ????mind once, and his cultivation and state of mind improved at a speed that shocked him. Encountering the Sea of ??Mind again, he knew that he would have another chance like this, but it would not come so soon. However, Luoluo''s Restoring Spirit Pill seemed to be a primer, which improved his combat effectiveness first. ?At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong realized that he was about to advance, but no, he couldn''t advance in front of everyone. Ji Jiuzhong thought of various possibilities before participating in the Continental Hegemony Tournament, but he just didnt expect that he would advance in front of everyone. ?His promotion was golden. In addition to being promoted in front of his father and his subordinates, he was also promoted in front of Yan Xiangluo. Ji Jiuzhong knew very well what would happen if his color when he was promoted was exposed. ?But now promotion is imminent, what should we do? Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed when she saw Ji Jiuzhong''s condition. Something was wrong. What happened to him? He is obviously very powerful in combat, why is his eyes so solemn? Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that she seemed to know Ji Jiuzhong very well. She could detect even the slightest change in his eyes. Liu Yu also noticed that something was wrong with Ji Jiuzhong. Why did he suddenly have a lot more spiritual power? The main reason was that it was so obvious that it was impossible not to notice it. ??If the arena is isolated by a barrier, people outside should be able to sense it. Is he going to advance? There are only two possibilities for a person''s spiritual power to soar. One is to take a pill that increases spiritual power, and the other is to advance. But he has been fighting Ji Jiuzhong, and he has no chance to take the pill, so the only result is that he will advance. Liu Yu was not surprised that Ji Jiuzhong was promoted to the ninth level of the Holy Level. He was worried that his situation would be very bad if Ji Jiuzhong was promoted to the ninth level. ??If Ji Jiuzhong were to advance now, the arena would be so big and he would be excluded by the promotion team. Does that count as his loss? Forget it, promotion is also a kind of his strength, and he didn''t cheat. Suddenly Liu Yu realized that he had no chance of winning the first place. ?At this moment, Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a decisive light. He absolutely couldn''t advance at this time, so there was only one way. He looked at Liu Yu and said to himself: Liu Yu, I''m sorry. ? No matter what the quarrel with Liu Yu was, during the competition, Liu Yu was still open-minded. Although he wanted to make a fool of himself, he did it openly. Looking at this alone, Ji Jiuzhong felt a little better about Liu Yu''s personality. He did not expect that he would be promoted at this time, so he could only use Liu Yu as an outlet. One of the main conditions for promotion is sufficient spiritual power. If you want to avoid promotion, you can only release most of the spiritual power, so the conditions for promotion will not be established. ?Thinking of this, Ji Jiuzhong did not hesitate and directly mobilized the spiritual power in his Dantian in mid-air to launch his strongest attack. Liu Yu''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly felt that something bad had happened. He stared at Ji Jiuzhong, what other trump card did he have that he didn''t use? Just as he was thinking about it, Ji Jiuzhong''s attack broke out. Liu Yu couldn''t help but curse when he saw the powerful attack. He already understood that Ji Jiuzhong was indeed going to advance, but he gave up the opportunity to advance and instead used the spiritual power of the advancement to fight against himself. Liu Yu was very aware of Ji Jiuzhong''s fighting power. Now that he had the spiritual power to advance, his spiritual power was consumed a lot and he couldn''t withstand his attack, so he lost. ??Although he really didn''t want to lose to Ji Jiuzhong, Liu Yu was still very sensible and kept Qingshan alive without fear of running out of firewood. He couldn''t risk his life just because of his whim. ??But he couldn''t just admit defeat. He also used his strongest blow to resist, but he was ready to use his strength to fall down the ring. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t understand. Even if he was promoted, the promotion was strong enough to make him fall out of the ring. He also won. Why did he choose to suppress the promotion and attack himself? ?It is obviously the best of both worlds, why did he give up one of them? You must know that the opportunity to advance to each level of the Saint level is very rare. If he misses this time, he may not know when he will be promoted. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong''s talent and strength will not delay his promotion for too long, Liu Yuzhen absolutely does not need to suppress the promotion. I knew in my heart that Ji Jiuzhong must have some plans. It is not his goal to knock himself out of the ring, he is sure of that. In my heart, I feel that Ji Jiuzhong is always able to do unexpected things. He is such a strange person. Ji Jiuzhong saw Liu Yu''s actions and knew that he had wisely made the decision that was best for him and admitted defeat. When their eyes met, only the two of them understood the meaning. With a bang, this was the most intense competition in the history of the continental competition. The demigod barrier was almost broken by the shock. However, demigod Wei Lan and demigod Chang Hong reacted quickly and rose up from the air to protect Yu. boundary. ??Although it is the last game, if this attack power breaks the barrier, the aftermath of the attack power will definitely hurt the people watching the game, and the consequences will be unbearable. Changhong demigod was cursing in his heart. How could he be so unlucky? Last time the people sent by Yunshang Palace were laughed at for a long time when they returned, so much so that the two people did not dare to show their faces for a year. It''s great now that he''s here. There will be more topics of ridicule when he goes back. He can predict how exciting the days will be after he goes back. Needless to say, the first place in this competition was taken away by a low-class mainlander again. Not only that, but also almost destroyed the barrier set up by him and the demigod Wei Lan. In addition, the matter of the small world''s mind sea and Ximen Hongyu''s weapons The more I thought about Chang Hong, the more panicked Demigod became. ??Why is there so much going on in this continental competition? Liu Yu was well prepared, so he used his strength to fall down onto the ring, but Ji Jiuzhong''s attack exceeded his expectations and he was still injured, but not very seriously. After the attack power disappeared, Changhong Demigod broke the barrier with a dark face. This time the barrier was really useless. Chapter 604： Give it to Luoluo Chapter 604 To Luoluo "Why did your spiritual power suddenly increase so much?" Chang Hong asked in a very troubled tone. Ji Jiuzhong said calmly, "I wanted to advance, but I suppressed it." Even though they all guessed that this was the case, but Ji Jiuzhong said it calmly, they still felt that he was too wasteful, and it was a pity that the opportunity to advance was wasted by him. You can win first place without suppressing the promotion at all, why do you do this? Demigod Chang Hong was also very confused about this. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Liu Yu who got up from the ground and said, "It''s just respecting the opponent. If it were me, I would also hope to be defeated by the opponent, not by the power of promotion." The people watching immediately started to sigh one after another. What is the reason for this? Liu Yu glanced at him, and he knew in his heart that Ji Jiuzhong was definitely not for this reason. He felt that it made no difference to him whether he was defeated by his spiritual power or by the power of his promotion. Although Changhong Demigod didn''t believe it, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and couldn''t continue to ask. It seemed a bit aggressive. It was already a fact that Ji Jiuzhong was number one. He couldn''t change it, and he didn''t want to offend such a person. He is a monster genius who cannot even see the bottom line. I glanced at him and went back to the referee''s stand. ?? Demigod Wei Lan smiled at Ji Jiuchong, feeling extremely proud. His little girl had such a good taste in choosing men. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows. The demigod Wei Lan really treated him differently. He went back and asked Luoluo what happened these days. ??Bai Wukan glanced at the demigod Changhong who returned to the referee''s table. After getting his signal, he quickly announced the final ranking. Ji Jiuchong was ranked first, Liu Yu was ranked second, and Liu Yu was ranked third... Ji Jiuzhong stood on the ring without getting down, waiting for the other nine people in the top ten to come on stage. Because Ximen Hongyu was eliminated, the 11th place was brought up, and the 101st place was also brought up. It was as if the two of them had picked up someone who was ranked tenth or one hundred. They were extremely surprised, especially the tenth place. There was only one difference between them, and his status was completely different. The rewards are very generous, especially for the first place. The prize is actually a crystal heart of white crystal. This is an extremely rare treasure. It takes hundreds of thousands of years for a white crystal vein to cultivate one. White crystal It is the only crystal that can absorb power for cultivation regardless of spiritual roots. The rewards for first place are all the treasures brought out by Yunshang Palace. It can be seen that Yunshang Palace has a lot of treasures. Ji Jiuzhong took the white crystal heart and thought, give it to Luoluo to play with, she will be happy. After all, this is the reward he got, and it has a different meaning from other things given to her. After awarding the rewards, Demigod Changhong announced that the top ten can go to Yunshang Palace to practice for one month, the top three, second and third can practice for three months, and the first place can practice for one year. This is the main reason why everyone wants to get first place. ?Go to Yunshang Palace to practice for one year. If you are at the peak of the ninth level of the Holy Level, you are guaranteed to break through to the God Level and become a member of the Yunshang Palace. ?Changhong Demigod also announced that the top 100 people can enter the Yunxia Secret Realm to practice in one month. The specific time will be notified when the time comes. Almost all the people in the top 100 leave Yaoguang City and set off for the Yunxia Secret Realm. The Yunxia Secret Realm is located in the Northern Continent, but the location is a bit remote. The temperature there is much colder than here, so they have to prepare clothes to keep out the cold. , You can''t always rely on spiritual power to keep out the cold, and no one has that much spiritual power. ?Yunxia Secret Realm is one of the mysterious experience secret realms in the higher continent, and it requires the joint efforts of several demigods to open it. Because this competition was in the Northern Continent, I chose to practice in the Yunxia Secret Realm in the Northern Continent. ??Whether it is Yunshang Palace or going to experience in the secret realm, there is a fixed token. When the time comes, you will only recognize the token and not the person. In other words, if you lose the token, you will lose the qualification to enter. Ji Jiuzhong, the first place player, can also go to Yunxia Secret Realm to practice first, and then go to the strongest secret realm in the mainland to practice. The strongest secret realm can only be opened after three months. Ji Jiuchong got three tokens in total, one for going to Yunxia Secret Realm, one for Yunshang Palace, and one for going to the highest level secret realm in the mainland. Ji Jiuzhong was calm from beginning to end, but only he knew that it was very hard for him to suppress his spiritual power. ?Although the blow to Liu Yu consumed a lot of spiritual energy, it only delayed the promotion time. He is eager to leave here now. This promotion is coming fiercely, and he cannot suppress it for long. ?Finally, Bai Wuqian announced that a banquet will be held in the city lord''s mansion tomorrow to celebrate the top 100 in the competition. At that time, the two demigods from Yunshang Palace and the Lords of the Continent will all participate. This is also the rule. Finally, it was announced that the continental competition was over. ??Bai Wukian finally breathed a sigh of relief. After the banquet tomorrow, he will really be done with it. He has been carrying this heart these days. ?His daughter''s face should be healed tomorrow. The miracle doctor is not someone who doesn''t keep his word. Ji Jiuzhong was the first to get off the ring and walked towards the exit. ??Although Ji Jiuchong seemed to outsiders to be calm and unhurried, Yan Xiangluo saw that he was in a hurry to leave and knew that something must be wrong with him, so she quickly pulled Qi Hao toward the exit. The racers and the spectators walked through different passages. They both came out first, so they met at the intersection. No one had come out at this time. The business people outside were stunned when they saw the two of them. The game inside was over? ?Hurry up and cheer up to do business. This is the last day of the Continental Competition. There will be a banquet held at the city lord''s palace tomorrow, and everyone will leave Yaoguang City after that. Their business will be booming today and tomorrow, and then they will return to normal. Whats wrong with you? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I''m going to advance." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo immediately understood why his attack was so powerful and why he was so anxious. ?Hurryly took him and Qi Hao and walked back. Ji Jiuchong has not forgotten the white crystal heart. He handed the brocade box containing the crystal heart to Yan Xiangluo and said, "Give it to Luoluo." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ji Jiuzhong actually gave the prize to herself. Although he had given herself many things before, even the jewelry came in a big box and was made by himself, but this didn''t mean anything. Same. ?In this life, anyone can only participate in the Continental Competition once, and he can only get the reward once. So he gave it to her like this? "You don''t want to keep it?" Yan Xiangluo asked. "This is the first time I participated in the competition. I gave it to Luoluo." Ji Jiuzhong said stubbornly. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and understood what he meant. She didn''t refuse and put it away, "Okay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： Dont go with him Chapter 605: Dont follow him Since Ji Jiuzhong gave it to her, she kept it. She learned from reading novels in another life that a man hopes to share his honor with his favorite woman. She thought that this is how Ji Jiuzhong feels now. ??He would be sad if she didn''t accept it. ??And the main thing now is to go back quickly and let Ji Jiuzhong enter her Pangu space to advance. Sure enough, she accepted it happily, and Ji Jiuchong''s eyes lit up. This made Yan Xiangluo even more certain that he did mean this. Qi Hao watched from the side and felt that he was suddenly panicking. If he knew the word dog food, he would know what happened to him. At this time, he just envied the relationship between his master and his father. It also reminded him that his parents were here. Although they were not like his master and master, they still had a very good relationship. ?The mood was a little dull for a moment. When the people in the competition venue were just leaving, the three of them had already arrived at the entrance of the alley where they lived. ??The reason why it was so fast was that Yan Xiangluo pulled the two of them and flew into the air along the way. If it weren''t for the fact that flying in the air was not allowed in the city, she would definitely have taken them directly to fly in the air. ?As soon as she entered the mansion, Yan Xiangluo let Qi Hao play by himself, and pulled Ji Jiuzhong and ran towards her yard. Qi Hao frowned because he thought of his father and mother who were not in a good mood. What happened? Why is the master in such a hurry? He didn''t see anything wrong with his master, either? ?He rubbed his head and couldn''t figure it out. He wanted to see Mu Zixian again, so he waited in the front yard for Mu Zixian and others to come back. ??With such a mix-up, his sadness about missing his parents was all mixed up. Yan Xiangluo pulled Ji Jiuzhong directly into her room. She didn''t even need to say anything to close the door, and Ji Jiuzhong entered the Pangu space. ??He has been suppressed to the limit. If he does not advance, his Dantian will be burst. ?As soon as he entered Pangu Space, he let go of the suppression, and the golden light of promotion fell instantly. The golden light was stronger than when he advanced before, and he began to advance. Ji Jiuzhong''s promotion this time was not long. In about a quarter of an hour, he was promoted to the ninth level of the holy level, and it was the intermediate level of the ninth level. This was something he did not expect. Even if he encountered the sea of ????mind in the small world of Yunshang Palace, it would not have an effect so quickly. A bright light flashed across his phoenix eyes, which must be because of Luoluo''s god-level spirit-restoring pill. When Mu Zixian and the others came back, Ji Jiuzhong had already come out of Pangu space and was sitting drinking tea and talking with Yuan Xiangluo. Even though their top 100 players are not eligible to participate in subsequent competitions, they cannot leave the competition venue. No, they will only come back after the continental competition. As soon as they came in, they saw Qi Hao waiting for them, and asked in unison, "Xiao Hao, what''s wrong, master?" Qi Hao shook his head, "I don''t know." Where are they? Mu Zixian asked. "In the master''s courtyard." Qi Hao said matter-of-factly. Once they heard that Ji Jiuzhong was in the courtyard of Yan Xiangluo, they thought that Ji Jiuzhong had suffered some injury that they could not see, so they hurried towards Yan Xiangluo''s courtyard. Qi Hao felt worried when he saw them like this. Is there really something wrong with Master? Followed quickly. Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang saw that Ji Jiuchong and Yuan Xiangluo knew something was wrong with their master before they could wait for them, but they didn''t know what it was. They were very worried. As soon as they let them go, they hurried back and listened again. Hao was worried about what he said. When they came to Yan Xiangluo''s yard, they were relieved to see Ji Jiuzhong sitting with Yan Xiangluo drinking tea and chatting. I was wondering in my heart, is the master leaving in such a hurry just to talk to Miss Yu alone as soon as possible? Are you in such a hurry? Qi Hao''s little heart dropped again. Just say, how can something happen to the master? Changfeng noticed it anyway, "Master, have you been promoted again?" Jin Yutang actually noticed it, but he just didn''t ask because he was used to not saying much. Mu Zixian really didn''t notice it. After all, among the three of them, he had the lowest cultivation level. After hearing Changfeng''s words, Ji Jiuzhong looked at Ji Jiuchong in shock, and then said in hindsight, "The pressure on the master seems to have become stronger again." ??Although Ji Jiuzhong restrained his pressure, it was impossible for him to lose it at all. Mu Zixian usually sensed Ji Jiuzhong''s physical condition through the pressure on him, so he was used to this method. ?He is an alchemist, and his level is not low, but because of the evildoer Yan Xiangluo, he has never straightened up in the matter of alchemy. ?Especially after coming to the higher continent, I have been focusing on improving my cultivation, but there has been no progress in alchemy. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Well, it''s the ninth level of the Saint." Congratulations, master. The three of them said in unison, the joy in their voices could not be concealed. How many people have entered the top hundred? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ?Jin Yutang has already counted all the hidden guards who have entered the top 100 in the continental competition. Not counting the three of us, a total of nineteen people have entered the top hundred. Jin Yutang replied. Yan Xiangluo admired the strength of Ji Jiuzhong''s people in her heart. Their cultivation was not as good as others. To have so many people enter the top hundred, you can imagine how much price they paid. "Let them find a place to stabilize their cultivation, and wait for the Yunxia Secret Realm to open to go in and experience it. The other Ren Zixian who did not enter the top 100 will arrange for them to act according to the plan. The other hidden guards will go with us to the Ji family land." Ji Jiuzhong took over directly. The plan to come down was given. Yes. The three of them responded in unison. Mu Zixian asked again, "Master, when will we set off?" "I will go to the banquet at the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow morning. Changfeng will follow me. You clear the courtyard, then leave directly and wait for me first." Ji Jiuzhong thought for a moment and said. Changfeng is Ji Jiuzhong''s attendant and has been with him since he was a child. They are also used to this arrangement. ?After the three of them left, Mu Zixian took away Qi Hao, who was looking at their master with big eyes. The usually smart boy was suddenly stunned. He couldn''t let Qi Hao delay his master''s time with Miss Yu. He was leaving tomorrow, and the master must have something to tell Miss Yu. After the four people left, Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "I want to go to the Ji family land before entering the Yunxia Secret Realm. Luo Luo, please come with me." While speaking, hand her the token to enter the Yunxia Secret Realm. Yan Xiangluo looked at the token and shook his head and said, "I won''t go to the Ji family land with you, and I don''t plan to enter the Yunxia Secret Realm." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. He had planned it before taking part in the competition. After winning first place, this secret realm was left to Luoluo. He went to the most advanced secret realm in the mainland to experience it. ?This secret realm can be entered as long as you have a token. The highest secret realm is not, and you must enter it yourself. But now Luoluo refused, and refused so happily, he didn''t know what she was thinking. "Why?" Ji Jiuchong''s heart was heavy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： Positioning too fast Ruan Xiangluo said, "I don''t go with you to the Ji family land because you need the blood of the Ji family to enter there. I will wait for you outside when I go, and it will distract you and worry about my safety. As for the Yunxia Secret Realm , I think it''s more appropriate for you to give it to someone who needs it more. I plan to go into the palace magic weapon to practice it after you enter the secret realm. I found that there are still functions in it that I haven''t discovered yet, and I haven''t practiced it to the ninth level yet. You can trust me when you enter the secret realm. After Ji Jiuzhong listened to her words, he looked at her with phoenix eyes. After all, his little girl had changed and became more independent. She understood what she wanted to do. Not only did she learn not to rely on him, but she also learned to share his worries. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. ?Yan Xiangluo continued, "And I still have things to do." She told Ji Jiuzhong what she had encountered in the yard, and Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. She had the power to control souls and seemed to have a lot more things to do. Not only people could trouble her, but her soul body could also trouble her. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yan Xiangluo continued, "It''s just a deal. I can tell his son the truth. Don''t worry, I won''t go with my true identity and appearance. If I take someone else''s things, I have to fulfill my promise. Then go Im going to pay my respects to Master Shuyi at the Divine Doctor Mountain, and I also want to see my sworn brother. Sworn brother? Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. Everything Yu Xiangluo said made his heart beat with fear. Except for the transaction with the soul body, which he knew about, the other two things happened when he was no longer by her side. He went to the Divine Doctor Mountain. He could still accept it calmly, but what happened to the last thing? When did she have a foster brother? Yan Xiangluo knew what he was thinking when she saw his expression. "He is the sworn brother I sworn to when I was in the Tianqian Continent. He was from the Demon Realm. I rescued him when he was in trouble. I lost my temper and sworn my sworn brother. Because of his identity, and the fact that we have been uneasy since we came to the higher continent. , I didnt contact him. Now that my reputation has spread, my sworn brother got the news about me and arranged for someone to come yesterday. I promised my sworn brother to go to see him after he went to the Divine Doctor Mountain." Yuan Xiangluo explained patiently. Ji Jiuzhong did not hide the fact that his sworn brother was from the demon world. This matter could not be hidden for a while, so it was better to say it frankly. Ji Jiuzhong must tell the truth whether she can accept it or not. Although it is clear that she wants to be independent and not dependent on Ji Jiuzhong, the relationship between the two still exists, and she does not want him to misunderstand anything. "A man from the demon world? What''s his name?" Ji Jiuchong''s eyes narrowed. This news shocked him even more than just knowing that she had a sworn brother. . The people from the demon world went to the lower continent and were rescued by Luoluo. This shows that his identity and strength are not ordinary, otherwise he would not be able to walk back and forth between the lower continent and the higher continent. Being able to be rescued by Luoluo, he must have been in a very bad situation at the time, which also shows that he was not safe around him. Ge Tianjun. Ruan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. "Luoluo, are you sure your adopted brother is called Ge Tianjun?" Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes changed when he heard this. He really didn''t expect Luo Luo''s adopted brother to be him. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Are you sure? What''s the matter? Do you know him?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Don''t Luo Luo know his identity in the demon world?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head again, "I haven''t paid much attention to things in the demon world." "The demon king of the demon world is called Ge Tianjun." Ji Jiuzhong said in a helpless tone. What kind of luck is Luo Luo? He saved a demon cultivator in the lower continent and turned out to be the king of the demon world. Huh? Yan Xiangluo was really surprised this time. ? No wonder the people who came yesterday always felt something was wrong. They were the Demon King, so they were naturally different. Thinking about how naive Ge Tianjun was, she had never thought about Ge Tianjun''s identity even when the Tianma Continent was on the verge of total destruction. "Where are Luoluo going to meet him?" Ji Jiuzhong was very worried. "It hasn''t been decided yet. We have made an appointment for me to go to the Divine Medical Mountain to pay homage to Master Shuyi and then contact him, and then we will arrange to meet there." Yuan Xiangluo didn''t lie, it was indeed decided like this. Luo Luo knows his identity and still wants to see him? Ji Jiuzhong asked. "Go, no matter who he is, it doesn''t matter to me. In my eyes, he is just my adopted brother. When we became sworn brothers, we made an oath to the sky to never betray each other. Naturally, we have to do it." There was no hesitation. She was also surprised that her adopted brother''s identity was actually the king of the demon world. However, as she said, Ge Tianjun''s identity would not change anything for her. As long as Ge Tianjun did not break his promise, she would be Ge Tianjun''s sister, and Ge Tianjun would be his sister. Her brother. Ji Jiuzhong knew that her decision would not be changed easily, not to mention that they made an oath to the sky and were bound by the law of heaven. Although he was unhappy with her sudden appearance of her adopted brother, he would respect Yu Xiangluo''s decision. . I just know in my heart that once their relationship is exposed in the future, it will definitely be a big trouble. He still needs to be stronger. He feels that he has progressed quickly enough, but it is not as fast as Luoluo can position him. In a few words, he has become the demon king''s brother-in-law. If he is not strong, can he do it? "Let Zixian follow you. There will be hidden guards in the dark to protect you." Ji Jiuzhong said. Without waiting for Xiang Xiang Luo to say something, Ji Jiuzhong went on, "This is my bottom line, and you always have to rest assured to go to the Ji family." Ji Jiuchong has said this, and Yan Xiangluo can no longer refuse. Besides, she is also taking Qi Hao with her, and it is indeed safer and more convenient to have Mu Zixian with her. Okay. Yan Xiangluo agreed after thinking for a while. Ji Jiuchong is not very relieved, but this is the best arrangement. He should arrange more people in the dark. After meeting your sworn brother, will Luoluo go back to Xiangyang City? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Well, after the matter is done, I will go back to Xiangyang City. I don''t know when Master and Master will go to Xiangyang City." Although Yan Xiangluo still wanted to find her parents, there was no news at all in the vast mainland. Where could she go to find them? ??You can only go back to Xiangyang City first and practice to improve your cultivation level. Ji Jiuzhong felt relieved knowing that she would go back to Xiangyang City. He was not planning to go to Yunxia Secret Realm, and neither was Luoluo, so he gave his token to Yutang and asked him to make arrangements. By the way, whats going on with Demigod Wei Lan? Ji Jiuzhong asked, remembering Demigod Wei Lans special care for him. ?When mentioning Demigod Wei Lan, Yan Xiangluo started talking again and told him that Demigod Wei Lan felt that he had the same bloodline as her. Ji Jiuzhong said in surprise, "Is it from your mother''s clan?" He didnt think that the demigod Wei Lan would misunderstand his own bloodline. With his cultivation level, it was not difficult for a demigod to sense the same bloodline. There was probably something wrong with Luoluos bloodline. Chapter 607： Changed my mind The Yu family has no secrets in front of the royal family of the Tianshun Empire. Ji Jiuzhong is sure that the Yu family has no bloodline information from the higher mainland, so it can only be the Long family. ??It is not impossible that some of the Wei family''s blood is outside the family. A big family like the Wei family has a lot of overt and covert fights within it. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I don''t know, Demigod Wei Lan will go check it out. Although I didn''t agree to let him go to the Wei family and use any blood vein stone to verify the bloodline, a family like the Wei family will definitely not allow any blood to be left outside. Demigod Wei Lan promised me that before I decided to go back to the Wei family, he would not talk about me to anyone in the Wei family, but he would definitely check it out secretly. He has the identity of Yunshang Palace and is stronger than us. He was born and raised here. He is a high-ranking mainlander and his connections should be wider than ours. It would be much easier for him to check than for us. I dont want to find out some family in a daze. Ji Jiuzhong heard what Yan Xiangluo said and sighed in his heart. Luoluo is indeed very smart. She can always find the best solution quickly after something happens. ? Its not just her who is related by blood, but also her parents. Her parents cant find anyone now, and they dont know what their situation is. Its best to postpone the matter in advance. "I will also arrange for people to check." Ji Jiuzhong said. He was not used to relying on others. To be precise, he believed more in the information found by his people. He planned to buy all the information about the Wei family from people first, and then see if there were any hidden clues, and then check it out. This would be much easier. Sigh, we still need to establish our own information source channels as soon as possible to make it more convenient and credible. Yan Xiangluo didn''t object either. She knew that objection would be ineffective. Besides, between Demigod Wei Lan and Ji Jiuzhong, she trusted Ji Jiuzhong more. When will you set off tomorrow? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Since Luoluo decided not to go with him, the two of them would have to separate. "Go to the banquet and bring the elixir to Bai Wukian. Tell him that if you apply it once a day in the morning and evening, you will be back to your original state in three days. I will leave with Zixian and the others." Yuan Xiangluo didn''t want to stay in Yaoguang City any longer. When she talked about leaving, she remembered that she was only worried about Ji Jiuchong and didn''t say goodbye to Fang Xi''er when she left the competition venue. She didn''t know if she would have a chance to see her tomorrow. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Okay, Luoluo will leave first. I''ll feel more at ease." What is he worried about? Yan Xiangluo knows it without asking. It is naturally Liu Yu. ?She doesnt know Liu Yu, and she doesnt know whether Liu Yu will take action against her under the current circumstances. The more this happened, the more she wanted to leave as soon as possible. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Liu Yu. The two of them said everything they needed to say. After discussing it, Yan Xiangluo went to make dinner. Qi Hao didn''t come to join in the fun, so only the two of them ate together. Its not that Qi Hao didnt want to join in the fun, but Mu Zixian and the three of them pulled him to eat together. They couldn''t let Qi Hao be an eyesore in front of their master. During this time, they all noticed that there were changes in the relationship between the master and Miss Yu, and they all wanted them to stay alone together to cultivate their relationship. At this time, Liu Yugang met his father. He was not surprised at all. His father was not unhappy that he did not win the first place, and even persuaded him to let go. Ji Jiuchong was too lucky and did not blame him. Liu Yu naturally understands why his father is so tolerant to him. He likes him for one reason, and the other is that his cultivation level is close to his, and he is much younger than him. He is definitely the Liu family''s future support, no matter whether he is in his twilight years or not. Lord of the continent. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the old age, the master of the mainland gave him some pills and mysterious patterns, and told him not to take it lightly when entering the Yunxia Secret Realm. There were also many enemies of the Liu family. ??Although Liu Yu''s attitude was careless, the Lord of the Late Continent knew that it was just his appearance and that this son had extremely strong ideas. He returned to his place of residence and listened to his family members report what happened during the past few days of his game. "Qin Suyue went out on the day I went to the competition and never came back?" Liu Yu''s eyes were uncertain. "Yes, I didn''t see her until night. I sent someone out to look for her. Someone saw her leaving the city early in the morning." The subordinate reported cautiously. The implication is that she left the city and never came back. Qin Suyue was waiting for this opportunity to leave her master. Liu Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "Ignore him. There will be no such person in the future." The subordinate who was half kneeling on the ground understood that this meant that even if Qin Suyue came back, the master would no longer accept her. The reason why he didn''t kill her was because she had served her master. Liu Yu knew in his heart that once a person who has been branded with a slave mark leaves, it means that the slave mark on his body can no longer control him. This is the case for Miao Changye and the same for Qin Suyue. At this time, Liu Yu will no longer look down on people from the lower mainland, and they are all capable. Yan Xiangluo was the first woman he fell in love with, Ji Jiuzhong was the first person to **** honor away from him, and even Miao Changye and Qin Suyue, who had been branded slaves by him, were able to do so in a short time. Get rid of him within a few months. They are all from lower continents, or from the same continent. He is a little curious about what kind of continent this place called Tianqian Continent is. It has cultivated so many geniuses without strong spiritual energy. After letting his subordinates go down, Liu Yu snapped his fingers, and a man in black robe appeared in front of him. Master. "Tomorrow I will go to the city lord''s palace for a banquet. You can keep an eye on Yan Xiangluo yourself. As long as you know her whereabouts, you will not be discovered." "Yes." The man responded and disappeared. His cultivation level was actually higher than Liu Yu''s. There is only one kind of person like this, that is, a person who swears an oath of allegiance and uses special methods to improve his cultivation level to the **** level. However, such a person can only reach this level in the future and will never be able to advance. But not everyone has a chance to break through to the God level. Most people are stuck before the God level, and not everyone can afford this method. Therefore, not everyone has such an opportunity. Big families will use this method just to get strong and loyal subordinates. Liu Yu has been favored by the Lord of the Old Continent since he was a child. Naturally, he has such subordinates, and not just one. Liu Yu originally wanted to kidnap Ruan Xiangluo directly, but now he changed his mind. No matter whether they were kidnapped or because of his wealth and power, none of the women really followed him. Ruan Xiangluo was the only one who didn''t look at him seriously. On the contrary, he felt that he seemed to treat Ruan Xiangluo differently. He was willing to Pamper her, give her face, and do it openly. ??Moreover, Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills are so high, he doesn''t want to find a hidden danger around him, and he can help her win her heart, otherwise he will cause trouble for himself. Chapter 608： What are the benefits Chapter 608 What are the benefits? In a month he will go to the Yunxia Secret Realm for training. The Yunxia Secret Realm has a time limit. Once the one-month period is up, he will be sent out. Hence, he has no time in these two months. ??Whether Ji Jiuzhong goes to Yunxia Secret Realm to practice or not, it doesn''t matter to him. Ji Jiuzhong will definitely go to the highest-level training place in the mainland in three months. It is not certain whether he can come out. Even if he can come out, the time will definitely not be short. That period is his opportunity. As for going to Yunshang Palace, there is no time limit. As long as you hold the token, you can go anytime, even if you are more than ten or twenty years old. He doesnt think that he can break through to the divine level just by going to the Yunxia Secret Realm. Although he is already at the ninth level of the holy level, it is still early to break through to the divine level. Only when you reach this level of cultivation can you know how difficult it is to break through to the **** level, and why so many people who want to break through to the **** level want to go to Yunshang Palace. Liu Yu is very self-aware. He only broke through and advanced to the ninth level of Saint level cultivation after a month of experience in the secret realm of the Old Age Continent. He knew very well that he would not be able to improve his cultivation strength in a short period of time, even if it was Going into the Yunxia Secret Realm to practice can only consolidate your cultivation, unless there are some unexpected encounters. So there is no point in going to Yunshang Palace now. Liu Yu has always been a very calm person, he knows what he wants, and no one can stop him from doing what he wants to do. With his current cultivation strength, his father will never have any intention of choosing anyone else to replace him as the young master. He is very clear about the talent and strength of the brothers in the family. At least there will be no one in more than ten or twenty years. Can reach his level of cultivation. Hence, he can do what he wants to do with confidence and boldness. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know at this time that Liu Yu had changed his approach and wanted to pry his corner openly. Since they were going to separate operations tomorrow, Ji Jiuzhong stayed at Yan Xiangluo''s place for a long time, and the two chatted a lot. Ji Jiuzhong told Yan Xiangluo about encountering the sea of ??mind in the small world of Yunshang Palace, in case she would miss such an opportunity in the future. "I encountered the Sea of ??Mind once in the Heavenly Punishment Continent. I entered a secret realm in Wanghai Forest, which was also an independent small world. When I encountered the Sea of ??Mind, I didn''t know it was the Sea of ??Mind. Later, it was I saw a description of the Sea of ??Mind in an ancient book, and then I realized that I had encountered a great opportunity. From that time on, my cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds, and my state of mind improved very quickly," Ji Jiuzhong said slowly. Yan Xiangluo asked, "Is there a sea of ??mind in every small world?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "The ancient books say this is true, but not every sea of ??mind in the small world can be encountered. Does it need a chance?" You have to be very lucky to encounter the secret world of the small world, not to mention the sea of ????mood inside. Yan Xiangluo understands this. What kind of opportunity can one encounter the sea of ????mind? Yan Xiangluo felt that Ji Jiuzhong had encountered it twice and should have some experience. She wanted to know whether her Pangu space was a small world, whether there was a sea of ??mind in it, and if so, how to touch this opportunity. Ji Jiuzhong thought for a moment and said, "I''ve thought about it, and the only similarity between the two encounters with the Sea of ??Mind is that I broke the highest danger level I had experienced at that time." Yan Xiangluo was a little disappointed when he heard this. This shows that only in the small world of experience can there be a sea of ??mind. Her Pangu space is not a training space, so even the small world is not a small training world. There is no highest danger level. It seems that she is overthinking. The Bronze Tower Palace space magic weapon given to her by her senior brother should be considered it, but Ji Jiuzhong has reached the ninth floor and has not encountered a state of mind in it. Is it not there, or is the Copper Tower Palace magic weapon not high enough? ?She felt that the small world of experience in Yunshang Palace was not as good as her copper tower palace magic weapon. Anyway, she is planning to go into the Copper Tower Palace to practice, so she should be more careful when the time comes, and dont miss it if she encounters it. "Does the sea of ??mind have any benefits other than improving the state of mind?" Yan Xiangluo really doesn''t understand the sea of ??mind. Since Ji Jiuzhong has experienced it twice, let''s learn from him. Improving the state of mind is equivalent to increasing the speed of cultivation advancement. This benefit is already great enough. Ji Jiuzhong said with a smile. Only when you have experienced the baptism of the Sea of ??Mind in person can you understand the impact of the Sea of ??Mind on the state of mind. Let him say that words cannot describe the true feelings. Is it because of your sudden promotion this time because of the state of mind? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, the effect was too fast. When he mentioned his promotion, Ji Jiuzhong immediately thought of the elixir and said quickly, "It has something to do with the sea of ??mind, but it won''t be promoted so quickly. This sudden promotion should be because I took the god-level medicine that Luoluo refined for me. The Resurrection Pill has something to do with it. "Huh? No matter how high the level of the Restoration Pill is, it can only help you quickly recover your spiritual power. How can it also allow you to advance?" Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it''s just a feeling. After taking the Restoring Pill, it seemed like it acted as a primer. The spiritual energy in the Dantian surged. If it hadn''t been consumed by the strongest attack on Liu Yu, Without a part of my spiritual power, I wont be able to come back and make a breakthrough. Yan Xiangluo was extremely confused. Even if she was refining a god-level elixir, it couldn''t have such an effect, right? Stretch out your hand. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong knew Luoluo wanted to feel his pulse, so he immediately stretched out his hand and put it on the table. Yan Xiangluo felt his pulse and checked his pulse carefully. After a while, she let go and said, "There is nothing wrong." Ji Jiuzhong retracted his hand, "It''s just a feeling that''s not right, but after Luoluo you still have to be careful. Don''t give god-level elixirs to others easily." This is Ji Jiuzhongs purpose. ?Although Luoluo is very defensive, once she treats someone she recognizes sincerely, she will expose some of her own abilities, which is very dangerous for her who has not yet grown up. Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded happily. She originally didn''t want to use god-level elixirs on others. Wasn''t it because she was worried about Ji Jiuzhong? Now it seems that her worries are not unnecessary. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the soul body that had been standing in the corner of the room. The woman seemed to be afraid of Ji Jiuzhong and never dared to approach. Yan Xiangluo waved to her, "Come here and talk." The woman in the soul body looked at Yan Xiangluo and then at Ji Jiuzhong. The soul body trembled, and she was obviously still very scared. She shook her head, "I''m standing here, I can hear what you say." (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： your origin Chapter 609 Your Origin Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t like people who stay in dark corners, not even the soul body." The woman was speechless. Where would her soul be if it weren''t in a dark corner? Ji Jiuzhong realized at this moment that Luoluo had actually brought the soul body back without directly destroying it. What did she want to do? ?The soul-body woman really had no choice, Nuonuo said, "Then you must ask him not to burn me with fire." Yan Xiang understood clearly. It turned out that she was worried that Ji Jiuzhong would burn her with fire. It seemed that she was afraid of being burned by Ji Jiuzhong''s fire today. She nodded and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t burn you with fire." Hearing this, the woman still hesitated. Ji Jiuzhong''s flames were so terrifying. It felt like it could burn away her soul and body, the kind that really left nothing behind. ?However, she also knew that this little girl, Yan Xiangluo, was not easy to mess with. After all, it was she who had torn off her soul body. If she didn''t listen to her, the consequences would be even worse. ?Shivering, he floated over and stood on Yan Xiangluo''s side, three or four steps away from her, waiting for her to ask questions. ?Although she has been a soul body for a long time, she has not lost her human consciousness. She knows very well that Yan Xiangluo must have a purpose in leaving her behind. Ever since her soul body was refined and fused with the long sword, she had always thought that she and the long sword would live and die together. She never thought that one day her soul body would be stripped off by the heavenly master. . ?This also indicates that she still has a chance to be reincarnated. This little woman did not directly destroy her soul body. Does she have a chance to be reincarnated? She knew very well that whether she could achieve her goal depended on whether the young Celestial Master in front of her was willing to help her. Tell me about your origin. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the woman. She brought her back just to find out where she came from so she could decide what to do with her. The woman was stunned, "My origin? It happened a long time ago." ??If Yan Xiangluo hadn''t asked, she would have forgotten that she was also a human being and had ever lived in this world. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry to wait for her to say anything. At the same time, he struck a soul-controlling power between Ji Jiuzhong''s eyebrows, so that he could not only see the soul-body woman but also hear what she said. This is also the skill she has learned from practicing the power of soul control in the past few days. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned when he suddenly saw the soul body, and then realized that it was Luoluo who opened his eyes. When he heard the screams, Ji Jiuzhong knew that the soul body was a woman, but he was still surprised that the woman was so young. If she died at a very old age, her soul body would not be so young and would age rapidly at the time of death. The consciousness that can be refined into a sword shows that when the woman was alive, her cultivation level must have been high, and she was also a person with a story. This story must still be a tragic story. When the woman saw Ji Jiuzhong looking at her, her soul and body suddenly trembled. His eyes were so scary. She quickly looked away and thought about her origins. It was so far away that she had almost forgotten it. After thinking for a while, she slowly told her origins. "My surname is Chen and my name is Xiangmei. I was born in an ordinary family. I was lucky enough to awaken my spiritual roots when I was five years old. I also have a pretty good talent. I happened to be accepted as a disciple by the Changyuan Sect who came to our place to recruit disciples. Because of my I was so talented that I immediately became an inner disciple. My master was very good to me, and my brothers were also very good to me. I had the most training resources, which made me think that my luck was not that good. " Yan Xiangluo quietly used the power of soul control. In the power of soul control, a woman must not lie. She wanted to hear the truth so that she could judge how to deal with the woman''s soul body. She did not want to be betrayed by a soul body. Got fooled. "I entered the sect at the age of five, and I lived the happiest twenty years of my life. Originally, I thought I would always be so happy, but after I broke through to the **** level at the age of twenty-five, my master sealed my cultivation and threw me away. After entering the refining furnace and refining it for seventy-seven forty-nine days, my soul body was forcibly fused with that long sword." The woman''s voice trembled a little when she mentioned it. The miserable experience of those seventy-seven forty-nine days was engraved in her soul. Such a long time has passed, and she still trembles with fear when she thinks about it. "That''s when I realized that Master''s choice of me as his disciple was a conspiracy from the beginning. Because I don''t have a strong family behind me, no matter how he treats me, no one will seek revenge from him, and even my family doesn''t know who I am. What was the outcome? During those forty-nine days, I seemed to have tried the punishment of **** in the eighteen levels of hell. I felt that there was no pain in this world that I could not bear. " She didn''t say anything. This was her previous thought. After being burned by Ji Jiuzhong''s flame today, she realized that her master''s flame was incomparable to Ji Jiuzhong''s flame. If his master''s flame had been as good as Ji Jiuzhong''s The flames were so powerful that she probably wouldn''t be able to survive it, and her refined soul would fly away immediately. Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank. A woman who thought she was favored by her master and senior brothers suddenly encountered such betrayal and pain. You can imagine what kind of changes her state of mind has experienced. At this time, the woman suddenly smiled gloomily, "He thought that my soul body has been refined into the spiritual consciousness of the weapon. As long as he contracts the weapon, he is equivalent to contracting me, and he can make me obedient and become a sharp weapon in his hands." When Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong saw the woman''s expression, they knew that her master had failed. The woman continued, "But he forgot that a weapon with spiritual consciousness is not so easy to contract. I tried my best to resist the power of his contract. God also took pity on me, and actually made him anxious after just refining me. The strength of the contract was much weaker. In the end, my strong resistance defeated him. When I controlled the sword and stabbed into his chest, his eyes were filled with disbelief. " The woman suddenly became depressed when she said this, "Although I have avenged myself, I am not happy. Because I am a weapon, no longer a person, and cannot be reincarnated. My destiny is merged with this sword." Together, if the sword is with me, I will die with the sword. From then on, I began to wander around in this world, and I didn''t want to be contracted. If I live with a sword like this, I will die. It doesnt matter anymore, but fate played tricks on me again. She has gone through a long period of time from being a person to a spiritual body with weapons. Although there were dangers during this period, they were all within the range that she could solve, but her luck was really not good. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong knew that what the woman was going to say next was how she was contracted and what happened after the contract. (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： send her away "Although my soul body is fused with the long sword, I still need to practice to improve my cultivation level. Improving my cultivation level is equivalent to increasing the strength of the weapon. But at the place where I was retreating, I actually discovered The entrance to a secret realm. I was in seclusion and didnt know that the secret realm was about to open. The moment it opened, I was sucked into the secret realm. People came in at any time to practice. I hid everywhere, but eventually I was discovered. " "Those people discovered that I actually had spiritual consciousness and started robbing me like crazy. Finally, I fell into the hands of a man. His spiritual consciousness was so powerful that I was forced into a contract. From then on, I started a life of killing. Unfortunately, experience My first master was killed before the end, and I was free again. However, my strength was already very weak due to fighting desperately with my first master. I wanted to find a hidden place to practice and regain my strength, so I decided to do it. I was picked up by my current owner. Because I was extremely weak and had no strength to resist, he easily contracted me. I was taken out of the secret realm by him. You should know what happened next. " ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect that things would be like this. The woman''s voice can be said to be very simple, but it reveals the inconsolable sadness. Although the misery she has experienced was finished in a moment, as she said, she has experienced the punishment of fire in the eighteen levels of hell. ?That is soul refining, unimaginable pain. ??Yan Xiangluo used her soul control power to know that she was not lying. Do you want to be reincarnated? Yan Xiangluo asked. The woman was stunned. She naturally wanted to be reincarnated, and she wanted to be reincarnated very much. However, in her current situation, reincarnation was not something she could do if she wanted to, and ordinary heavenly masters could not help her. ?But since Yan Xiangluo asked her, he could help her. "I want to." The woman said without hesitation. She knew that this was her only chance and she didn''t want to miss it. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''ll help you." The woman was stunned. Although she knew that Yan Xiangluo was her only chance, she did not expect that even if she prayed for anything, Yan Xiangluo actually directly said that he would help her, making her doubt the credibility of Yan Xiangluo''s words. Are you trying to plot something against her again? Yan Xiangluo saw her suspicion, "I am a heavenly master. Although I could destroy you directly before, I don''t want a soul body to dissipate for no reason. Therefore, I will bring you back, listen to your experience, and see how you feel." Is it an unforgivable crime? Although you have done a lot of evil and harmed many people in disguise, you have not been able to help yourself and have not yet reached the point where you are so unforgivable that I will send you to the underworld. It is your turn. You have to bear it, and after you bear it, you can be reincarnated." Hearing this, the woman said excitedly, "Thank you, Lord Heavenly Master. I am grateful." She did not expect that Ruan Xiangluo was such a heavenly master. In her opinion, Ruan Xiangluo''s heart and soul were extremely pure, and her own luck was not extremely bad, so she would naturally have to bear the consequences of the evil she had done. , although it was a last resort, it did not mean that it would not happen. After she suffered the cause and effect, she only looked forward to having a beautiful life in the next life. "Don''t resist, I''ll send you to the underworld." Yan Xiangluo looked at the woman and said. The woman nodded, and suddenly asked, "Do you believe what I said is true?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at her, "I don''t believe in you, but I believe in my own strength. No soul can tell lies under my power of controlling souls." The woman understood clearly, "You are the most special heavenly master I have ever seen." How long has it been since your spiritual consciousness was refined into a weapon? Ji Jiuzhong, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke. The woman still had an instinctive fear of Ji Jiuzhong, and immediately said, "I can''t remember the specific time, it''s about more than 20,000 years." Ji Jiuzhong raised his phoenix eyes, this woman has been refined for more than 20,000 years, more than ten years She was contracted by Ximen Hongyu not long ago. It seems that she is also an extremely smart person, otherwise she would not have been hiding as a weapon for more than 20,000 years without being found. But he asked her this question not because he was curious about her age, but because he wanted to know if her former master still existed? It has been more than 20,000 years. He can check whether her sect is here. There is no way that there is only one person like this in such a sect. Maybe their weapons are all refined using such evil methods. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong, asking if he had anything else to ask. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head. It was useless to ask her anything else. ?After staying in the sect for twenty years, I have not found anything wrong with the sect. Obviously, this secret in the sect is only known by the upper-level officials. Yan Xiangluo saw that Ji Jiuchong had no more questions to ask, so she didn''t say anything more. A warm soul-controlling force fell on the woman. The woman''s soul was wrapped in the soul-controlling power of Yan Xiangluo, and she felt extremely comfortable. She knew that Yan Xiangluo really wanted to send her to the underworld, because she had already sensed the call of the underworld. She knelt down in the power of soul control, kowtowed to Yan Xiangluo, and thanked her for showing mercy and helping her. Got her. Yan Xiangluo accepted her bow and helped her while she bowed to her. This was also the way they settled the cause and effect. She never thought of repaying the woman for helping her. Its good to understand cause and effect in this way. A ray of light flashed, and there was no womans soul in the room. Ji Jiuzhong saw the whole process and understood that she had practiced her soul control power well in the past few days, and also deeply realized the kindness in Yu Xiangluo''s heart. ?Thinking that Junzi Jian chose her as its master, there is a reason for this. Just and kind-hearted spiritual beings can naturally sense the kindness and justice in people. "Luoluo''s soul-controlling power has improved a lot." Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yanxiangluo with a smile and said. It was true that this was a compliment to her. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I can''t do it unless I make progress. I always encounter things that need to be solved, forcing me to make progress." This is true. If Fang Xi''er hadn''t been changed by someone and needed to be solved urgently, she wouldn''t have worked so hard to learn the power of soul control, and she wouldn''t have been able to learn the power of soul control so quickly. ability. Ji Jiuchong raised his eyebrows and asked, "What other things happened in the past few days?" ??Yan Xiangluo thought about Fang Xi''er before she told him, so she told him everything from meeting Fang Xi''er to now. Ji Jiuzhong had heard Mu Zixian talk about what happened to them in Changchuan City before, but he didn''t expect Luoluo to meet Fang Xi''er again, and that such a big thing would happen to the Fang family. Luoluo wants to help her? Ji Jiuzhong asked. They can''t help with the Fang family''s affairs. Such a large family is deeply entrenched and it''s not easy to shake it. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I am self-aware and will not get involved in the Fang family''s affairs. I am just helping Fang Xi''er change her destiny. She doesn''t know." Ji Jiuzhong sighed, "She will know one day." Chapter 611： The fight started There is no airtight wall in this world. As the legitimate daughter of the Fang family, her father is the heir to the next head of the family. Her grandfather, the head of the Fang family, also likes her very much. The upbringing of the family must be extraordinary. Her There will be no shortage of knowledge. Even if she doesn''t know it now, sooner or later she will know it. After knowing it, can she still maintain such a pure friendship with Luoluo? Yan Xiangluo didn''t think about how long she would keep it secret. "I won''t hide my identity as a Heavenly Master forever. If I can see someone clearly, it''s worth it." Even if she is a heavenly master, she cannot control people''s thoughts. People''s thoughts change at any time. Ji Jiuzhong understood what she meant. Even if Fang Xier knew about it and used her, she would not be a fool. It would not be a bad thing to see someone clearly in this way. Ji Jiuzhong was a little helpless, but Luoluo was right. Sooner or later, her ability would be exposed, as long as she didn''t expose it now. By the way, whats up with your powerful golden stick? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "That''s my cauldron for refining weapons, which is equivalent to the function of your alchemy furnace." Huh? Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in surprise. Its not like she hasnt seen a weapon refiner before, but whose weapon refiner uses a long stick to refine weapons? It''s obviously a stick but it''s still called a tripod. Aren''t weapon refiners just like alchemists, having a furnace for refining weapons? Dont underestimate it, it is an ancient treasure. Ji Jiuzhong didnt hide it from her either. "Ancient treasure?" Yan Xiangluo couldn''t think of it even after racking her brains. It was that ancient treasure. She had seen the ancient treasure atlas and she had a photographic memory. She couldn''t forget it. There was no such treasure in it. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It was not recorded in the treasure book." There are still treasures left behind? Yan Xiangluo didnt believe it. As long as it is a treasure, it will be passed down in the world. How could it not be recorded in the treasure book? Yes, there is more than one. Ji Jiuzhong was sure. "Have you seen other ancient treasures that were not recorded in the book?" Yan Xiangluo was a little unbelievable. Ji Jiudian nodded, "This stick is actually a cylindrical cauldron. It was the weapon refining cauldron of a powerful weapon refiner in ancient times. However, there were too many treasures in ancient times, and many of them were not recorded. The cylinder The tripod is one of them. It was also obtained in the secret realm of Wanghai Forest." Yan Xiangluo had never seen Ji Jiuzhong refining weapons before, and she really didnt know that he used such a strange tripod to make weapons. This weapon refiners hobby is so special. This is the first time Ive seen a tripod made like this. The corner of Yan Xiangluos mouth twitched. Although it is a tripod for refining, it can also be used as a weapon. Today is the first time I use it as a weapon. I have to use it to fight, so it changes into such a long shape. In fact, it is just a round ridge. Ji Jiuzhong thought, and a golden tripod like a pen holder appeared in his hand, but it had three more legs underneath. It doesnt look like a stick anymore, but it looks like a pen holder. Yan Xiangluo looked at it and said. The "pen holder" jumped immediately. Although Yan Xiangluo couldn''t communicate with it, she also knew that it meant dissatisfaction. Is it angry that I said it looks like a pen holder? Yan Xiangluo asked Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuchong said funny, "It''s not angry with you. What it cares about is that so many people call it stick today. It''s not as nice as your nickname. At least the pen holder contains a pen, which is a must for literati." thing." ??Yu Xiangluo is speechless, this pen holder is weird. He actually thinks that it is better to be a pen holder than a stick. I want her to see how majestic it is to be a stick, killing everyone. ?However, she already knew the idea of ??the "pen holder", and she would not say it to stimulate it. The "pen holder" jumped out of Ji Jiuzhong''s hand and floated in front of Yan Xiangluo. If it had a face, you would find it sizing up Yan Xiangluo. Then he communicated something with Ji Jiuzhong using his spiritual consciousness. Although Yan Xiangluo couldn''t hear it, when she saw Ji Jiuzhong''s darkened face, she immediately smiled. This "pen holder" is really fun. She didn''t know that "Bi Tu" was praising Ji Jiuchong crazily, saying that Yan Xiangluo was beautiful. She was the most beautiful person it had ever seen, and it seemed as if she wanted Yan Xiangluo to hug her. Is it too lonely? Should I ask Shiwo to come out and play with it for a while? Ruan Xiangluo said. She felt that since they were all ancient treasures, they should have something in common and maybe we could talk about them together. Ji Jiuchong raised his eyebrows. He had never thought of finding a companion for the "pen holder". Although it had spiritual consciousness, it was just an object. Normally he is very quiet, but like today he was as crazy as this. This was the first time he had seen him. "Okay." Ji Jiuzhong did not refuse, because he saw the "pen holder" paused for a moment, waiting for his decision. Maybe it also wanted to have a companion. ?Yuan Xiangluo communicated with Shiwo, and Shiwo came out immediately when he heard that there was an ancient tripod. ??The stone nest as smooth as jasper and Jin Huanghuang''s "pen holder" that looks wealthy at first glance. Just like this, you look at me and I look at you. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. What does this mean? Before the two of them finished exchanging glances, they saw Shiwo and the "pen holder" rushing together. The banging sound made both Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong dumbfounded. ??This is a fight? Why did they start fighting as soon as they met? Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo quickly called back their respective alchemy furnaces and cauldrons. Although they knew that the ancient treasures were not that fragile, they were worried about breaking them. ?The stone nest was still jumping in the palm of Yan Xiangluo''s hand, and the "pen holder" was not honest in Ji Jiuzhong''s palm, and it was obvious that they were still fighting in the distance. ?But after separating the two, Yan Xiangluo finally heard what Shiwo said. You liar, you are still alive, why dont you die? Pen Holder is not far behind. You are the liar. You have lied to me for tens of millions of years, and you still have the nerve to accuse me. Ji Jiuzhong heard the words "pen holder" and looked at each other with Yan Xiangluo. Not only were they both ancient treasures, but they also knew each other. Not only did they know each other, but they also had hatred. What kind of fate was this? "Shiwo, don''t get excited. You''re so angry that you can''t do it. Tell me what''s going on?" Yuan Xiangluo hurriedly comforted Shiwo. It was her alchemy furnace and was usually reluctant to talk. To be so angry today shows that they used to have something. Festive. Ji Jiuzhong also reassured the "pen holder", "Why are you so excited? Is there any misunderstanding between you two?" The two quarreled again after hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said. "What''s the misunderstanding? It lied to me. It''s a shame that I trusted it so much." "What''s the misunderstanding? It lied to me. It''s a shame that I trusted it so much." They both shouted in unison, saying exactly the same thing. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo finally understood. They must have been very good before. Chapter 612： The origin of Shiwo Chapter 612 The Origin of Shiwo Yan Xiangluo blinked, and she somewhat understood the grudge between the two. The two should have had a good relationship before, but because of one thing, they both felt that the other had lied to them, so they became enemies. Just like people, the closer the relationship is, the more resentful one is when one is betrayed. When this happened, I wanted to find a companion for them, but now I have found an enemy. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It''s useless for you to argue. Why don''t you talk about it and let us help you analyze who deceived whom." Ji Jiuzhong felt that the matter still had to be resolved. Although the two of them didn''t have to meet each other, he and Luoluo had been together for so long, so they hadn''t met either. The existence of the pen holder was only known to Luo Luo. It was not that he deliberately concealed it, but that he had never refined a weapon in front of her, so he did not mention the tripod he used to refine it. But now that the two of them know each other''s existence, and their spiritual consciousness is very strong, they may not feel comfortable. If they have a chance to meet, they will still fight each other once and for all. He and Luoluo don''t have time to break up the fight or start a fight. The best way is to resolve their grievances now. Yan Xiangluo also said quickly, "Yes, calm down. You tell us separately, and then the two of us will analyze it for you." "snort." "snort." They snorted again at the same time, such a tacit understanding! ??This is the first time that Yan Xiangluo has seen such a lively Shiwo. In the past, Shiwo was aloof and could not talk respectfully. Now, alas... Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and started chatting about their furnaces and tripods. Yan Xiangluo listened to Shiwos story about tens of millions of years ago, and Ji Jiuzhong also listened to the pen holder talk about its grievances and anger. Master, that ungrateful guy and I were made by the same god-level weapon refiner. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. The stone nest and the "pen holder" were made by refining. Oh my God, that weapon refiner is so powerful. How could he refine such a powerful weapon? Shiwo didn''t know what his owner was thinking, so he said to himself, "But after he refined us, he felt dissatisfied, so he threw us into his dimension. In fact, he didn''t know that we were refined by him. The most perfect weapon, because we are just cultivating the spiritual consciousness and letting it grow as quickly as possible, so the weapon does not look so spiritual. However, he thinks that we are defective. The spiritual energy in his space is very rich, and we can better cultivate spiritual consciousness in his space. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. This man was already a god-level weapon refiner. Didnt he know what the weapons he made were like? Thinking that the god-level spirit-restoring pill she had refined could serve as a guide for Ji Jiuzhong to be promoted ahead of schedule, she didn''t know it either, and she immediately understood the god-level weapon refiner who wasted so much. "Later, after he fell into nothingness, the space became ownerless, and we didn''t know where the space fell. After a long time, someone finally discovered this space. However, for some unknown reason, the space carrier has been integrated into Once inside the rocks where it is located, this space becomes a small world. People continue to come in to experience treasure hunting, and the small world becomes more and more rich, like a real world. " ?Although he communicated with his spiritual consciousness, Shiwo''s emotions were clearly expressed. Yan Xiangluo sensed that Shiwo missed the life there. "The two of us made an appointment, and we will never be contracted by anyone. We will work hard to practice, strive to transform into human form, go out to see the outside continent together, and travel together. But, that guy actually lied to me." At this point, Shiwo''s tone suddenly changed. Get angry. Yan Xiangluo knew why they had become enemies. "One day it left quietly on its own. At first I thought it had gone out to play, but it didn''t come back for a day. The next day I went out to look for it. I searched all over the small world but couldn''t find it. I knew it had deserted us. The friendship left the small world. Later, I didnt want to stay there anymore. I always thought of it, feeling sad and sad. After I came out, I traveled all over the mainland and never encountered it. I learned a lot until one day I was discovered by several weapon refiners, who took turns burning me with flames. In the end, I couldnt hold on any longer, so I used all my remaining strength to break through the continent barrier and landed on the lower continent, but I still couldnt. Because my strength was exhausted, I fell into a deep sleep until I met the master. It was the master''s breath that woke me up. I liked the master''s breath, so I made a contract with the master. " This is the first time that Yan Xiangluo has heard about the origin of Shiwo. It is not so much the grudge between Shiwo and the "pen holder", but their origins and experiences. She only knew that the stone nests had an extraordinary origin, but she did not expect that they were actually waste products refined by ancient god-level weapon refiners. Although they were not waste products, they were treated as waste products. Yan Xiangluo was sincerely grateful for the god-level weapon refiner''s disdain, otherwise she would have had a chance to get a stone nest. It''s just that Shi Wo said he liked him, so why did he show such a cool attitude towards him in the first place? Am I your first master? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked with her **** eyes flashing. ?Shiwo said proudly, "Of course." Thinking that anyone can be its owner, but not everyone can use its stone nest. Then what are the legends you told on the mainland? Yan Xiangluo was very curious about this. There are records of Shiwo on the mainland, and alchemists are all fascinated by it. If you are its first owner, how did its reputation spread? Shiwo said in a low tone, "That was spread because I was soft-hearted and helped people. However, without exception, the people I helped turned into greedy people. They boasted about being my master and deceived me. I made a contract with them and they all wanted me as their own. After I saw through them, I stopped helping anyone." It is clear that the fragrance has fallen. No wonder the information about Shiwo stopped abruptly. It no longer helps people, so no one sees it anymore. Ji Jiuchong over there also listened to the "pen holder" tell the story of their experiences. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo compared each other and found that there was a real misunderstanding between them. ? At that time, Shiwo thought that the "Bi Tu" had secretly left. In fact, Bi Tu had found a more suitable place for cultivation, so he went to have a look first. If he thought it was suitable, he would tell Shi Wo and they would move there together. But when it came back the next day, Shiwo went out to look for it, and happened to be away. It thought Shiwo had gone out to play, so it waited for it. However, Shiwo didn''t come back until the evening, and the pen holder was also busy looking for Shiwo. Now, the two of them just look for me and I look for you. The result is that they are perfect and miss each other in this small world. In the end, they were all disappointed and thought that the other party had given up their friendship and left. They also left the sad place of the small world one after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： separated again It was truly a coincidence. Maybe this was their chance. If not, they would still be practicing in the small world and waiting to turn into human form before leaving. She and Ji Jiuzhong would not have encountered them. ??They went there to find such a handy weapon for refining alchemy and refining weapons. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong patiently explained their misunderstanding to them. They were both stunned, and then they rushed together again, and the clanging sound sounded again. Yan Xiangluo didnt understand. The misunderstanding was resolved. Why were they still fighting? She wanted to call them back to Shiwo, but Ji Jiuzhong stopped her. They are not fighting. Yan Xiangluo heard the words and looked at them. Sure enough, they were different from the previous jingling collisions. There was a real fight before, and the impact was merciless. This time it''s not so ruthless, if you listen carefully you can still hear the rhythm. Yan Xiangluo was speechless as she looked at the two men performing the Jade and Gold Percussion Duet, "Is this their way of getting along?" Ji Jiuzhong was also helpless, "It should be." ?Well, the way of dealing with ancient treasures should be special. Well, why were people in ancient times so powerful? Is it because the living space at that time had more spiritual energy? Yan Xiangluo sighed in confusion. A smile flashed across Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes. At this moment, Luoluo had lost her guard and was very cute. "Even if we don''t live in the ancient times, we will still be very powerful. And even in the ancient times, not everyone is powerful." Ji Jiuzhong''s words were not to comfort Yan Xiangluo, but that''s what he thought. Thats true, have you noticed that no matter what we learn or practice, we are faster than our peers? Yan Xiangluo turned to look at him. Ji Jiuchong''s soft eyes fell on her face, and seeing her serious expression, he held her hand, "Because Luoluo has a heavy burden to carry." ??The two of them stopped talking and just held hands. Yan Xiangluo leaned in Ji Jiuchong''s arms and looked at the stone nest and the "pen holder" quietly. Does the pen holder have a name? Yan Xiangluo asked. Yes, it is carved on the outside of the tripod just like the stone nest. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the pen holder and said. Yan Xiangluo looked carefully and found out that there were two words on the outside of the tripod called "pen holder". When she saw the name "pen holder", the corner of her mouth twitched. The bucket of gold, oh my God. I thought the name of Shiwo had some special meaning. After reading the name of the pen holder, I was sure that the god-level weapon refiner who made them was a bad name. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "I think so too." ? I didnt feel it before, but now that I know they were made by the same god-level weapon refiner, I feel the same way. ?The stone nest is made of jade and is refined into the shape of an alchemy furnace, so it is called a stone nest. It is a nest made of stone. The golden bucket is called the golden bucket because the whole body is golden, like a gold bucket. Yan Xiangluo finally understood why she was not angry and was very happy when she called her Jin Tong Pen Holder. The pen holder looked much more elegant than Jin Tong. Yan Xiangluo looked at the sky outside. It was already very late. Then she looked at the two inseparable people and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Let them stay outside tonight. You go back and have a good rest." ??Ji Jiuzhong stole the show in this continental competition, especially his gold bucket, which will definitely be coveted by many people. The food at tomorrows banquet may not be so delicious. ?This is also the main reason why she wants to leave Yaoguang City as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to be a burden to Ji Jiuzhong. Without her, Ji Jiuzhong will have nothing to be manipulated, and he will not be passive and can do whatever he wants. He hasn''t had any rest in the past few days. He is injured and he has been promoted. He should have a good rest tonight. Ji Jiuzhong reluctantly let go of her hand, "I haven''t been refining weapons recently, so I''ll put the gold bucket where you are." Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No, the Golden Bucket can still help you at critical moments. No one on the mainland knows about the Golden Bucket. It''s not like Shi Wo is an alchemist who knows about it. No one knows if you use it as a weapon. " Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was worried about him, so he didn''t insist anymore. Anyway, when they were together in the future, Jin Tong could stay with Shi Wo. After sending Ji Jiuchong away, Yan Xiangluo ignored the stone nest and the golden bucket and went back to sleep. She didn''t want to practice or study the power of soul control tonight, so she just had a good rest. She still had things to do tomorrow. Early the next morning, when the fragrance fell, she felt a chill on her face. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the stone nest and the gold bucket were nestled beside her pillow, next to her face. It was not chilly. . Yan Xiangluo moved the two inside, then got up and went out to make breakfast. The banquet at the City Lord''s Mansion was to be held at noon, so there was no need to go too early. Mu Zixian already knew that Ji Jiuzhong asked him to accompany Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao, so he went to finish the check-out of the house. Jin Yutang took the others and left first. Ji Jiuzhong looked much better today than yesterday after a night''s rest, and Yan Xiangluo looked more relieved. ??Qi Hao''s admiring eyes kept darting back and forth on Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong left for the city lord''s mansion first. Less than a quarter of an hour after he left, Mu Zixian came back. Yu Xiangluo took Qi Hao and Mu Zixian and left the mansion. There was no one of them in the mansion behind them. ?After Mu Zixian handed the key back to the people in Yaxing, he left Yaoguang City with Yan Xiangluo and Qi Hao. When Qi Hao arrived at Qilipo, he didn''t forget to take a closer look. This was the place where the woman named Qin Suyue wanted to plot against his master. Yan Xiangluo said to Mu Zixian, "Take Xiaohao to the Divine Doctor Mountain and wait for me. I will go to do something first, and then go to the Divine Doctor Mountain." Ji Jiuchong told Mu Zixian that he could just listen to Yan Xiangluo''s arrangements. Therefore, Mu Zixian only said, "Miss Yu, be careful." Then he took out a teleportation symbol and left with Qi Hao. Before Qi Hao could ask his master where he was going and why he wasn''t taking him with him, he was taken away by Mu Zixian. Immediately, Yan Xiangluo also took out a teleportation mysterious pattern and disappeared. ??Those who followed them quickly came over to investigate. People with high strength can know the approximate direction and location through the Xuanwen aura. Two directions, which one did the fragrance fall to? ??In the end, those who wanted to follow Yan Xiangluo all chose the direction of Shenyi Mountain. Although they did not make the right choice, since Yan Xiangluo would also go to Shenyi Mountain after that, they did not make a wrong choice. ?Yu Xiangluo came to Chunhui City, which is adjacent to Yaoguang City. ??She found a remote place outside the city, went into the space, changed into a man''s clothes, took a beauty-changing pill, and came out as a handsome young man. She was taking a god-level face-changing pill, and even with her demigod cultivation, she couldn''t tell that her face was not her original one. He used another invisibility pattern on himself, and then went into the city. Chapter 614： Fulfill the promise (1) ??Perhaps there are not many people coming and going in Chunhui City, and the city gate inspection is not that strict. There is no Xuanjing used to check whether anyone uses the invisibility Xuanwen to enter or exit, so Yuan Xiangluo sneaked in easily. After entering the city, after she unlocked the invisibility pattern, she went directly to the largest teahouse in Chunhui City. The main purpose was to find out the information about the family, and then decide what method to use to get the person''s son out and fulfill the promise. She didnt want to waste time. In fact, it was the fastest way to buy information from Ishizaki. However, you had to see your ID tag to buy information, otherwise it wouldnt be sold. She didnt want to expose her whereabouts, so she had no choice but to check it out in person. The man said that their family name was Wang, and they were not a big family anyway. Judging from the yard they rented, they probably couldn''t even be called a middle-class family in Yaoguang City. He didn''t know if they were well-known in Chunhui City or if they could find out the news. She knew nothing except that the family had moved to Chunhui City. Yan Xiangluo was sitting in the lobby downstairs, drinking tea and eating snacks, listening to the people in the lobby talking about everything. After a moment, she waved to the waiter, and the waiter came over immediately. At this time, the guests who greeted the waiter had something to do, and they would receive rewards for completing the tasks. Yan Xiangluo first threw a red crystal coin into his arms. The clerk caught the coin deftly and his eyes suddenly lit up. Before he even said what to do, he rewarded him with a red crystal coin. This young man is a generous man. ah. ?Suddenly his heart was filled with joy, and his attitude was respectful and flattering, "Young Master, what do you want me to do?" Since a person is generous, he should naturally be more proactive. "I have a friend I''ve made since we last year. The family moved here a few years ago. I don''t know why we lost contact. I want to ask his son why. Can you help me find out where this family lives?" Ruan Xiang Luo looked at the guy and said. The boy patted his chest and said, "Sir, Chunhui City is not big or small. If it were anything else, I might not be able to handle it. I will definitely be able to handle this matter beautifully for you, as long as their family really moves." Came here. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and looked at him, obviously doubting whether you were talking big or whether you were really capable. ??The guy lowered his voice and said, "My first cousin is in charge of household registration in the city lord''s mansion." ??Yu Xiangluo understood, no wonder he was so confident, he really had someone in the yamen who could do things easily. She took out a bag of red crystal stones and threw it to him, "His surname is Wang. He moved from Yaoguang City a few years ago. My friend''s son is named Wang Zhifei. I don''t know if something happened to their family. If you find out, send a message quietly to Wang Zhifei, saying that I am his father''s friend, his father asked me to come to see him, and I will wait for him here. " When the waiter heard the name, he slapped his thigh and said, "There''s no need to look for my brother. I know the prince you mentioned. He often comes to our teahouse for tea. He moved from Yaoguang City a few years ago. However, I heard that something happened to his father. I know where the palace is and I will find someone for the young master right away. " Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect such a coincidence. The person she was looking for actually knew Wang Zhifei, the son of the head of the Wang family who was killed by his own brother. The most important thing was that he was still alive, and he seemed to be a smart and tolerant person. Dont disturb the rest of his family. Yan Xiangluo reminded. The clerk understood that there might be something dirty in this family. He had heard that the prince''s father was originally the head of the Wang family. After the accident, he was supposed to inherit the position of head of the family. However, his second uncle usurped the position of head of the family. He wanted to He didn''t believe it if his father''s accident had nothing to do with his second uncle. ??Although the Wang family is not a famous family, and its strength is not that strong, so they were ostracized when they moved here, but at least they survived. ?The prince often comes here to drink tea, and he feels gloomy every time. He also often goes out, claiming to be looking for his father, but there has been no news for these years. ??But he will not talk too much to the young master in front of him. He knows very well that talking too much will lead to mistakes. He knows what should and should not be said. The young master just asks him to find someone, and he will use the money to get things done, and dont worry about anything else. Dont worry, sir, Ill handle things safely. After saying that, the boy put away the spar bag, took out a red spar and gave it to another boy, asking him to take care of his guest, and then left. Evidently they looked after each other in this way. Yan Xiangluo secretly admired that this guy is indeed a smart person. She also knows that on this continent, it is very difficult for ordinary people who have not awakened their spiritual roots to live a life, but people with brains can always live a better life. She didn''t wait long before the clerk came back and whispered to Yan Xiangluo, "Sir, it''s done. Mr. Wang will be here later." Yan Xiangluo understood that Wang Zhifei was obviously guarding against someone, and she immediately asked, "Is there still a private room?" The waiter said, "There are some, but there are no low-priced ones. There are only luxury rooms on the third floor." ?This time is exactly the time for tea, so there are many guests, and the cheap private rooms are all occupied. "It''s okay, give me a private room, preferably one by the window. I want to see the street view." Yan Xiangluo''s voice was louder, so that people nearby could hear it. ??The man immediately understood what she meant and said immediately, "Master, follow me." Yan Xiangluo followed the waiter upstairs to the third floor. The waiter led her to a private room at the end. The waiter opened the door and said, "Sir, this is the best private room in our teahouse. It is blessed by a magic formation and the room is very quiet. You don''t have to worry about any noise disturbing you." ?The words were very cryptic. They were telling Yan Xiangluo that you can talk here without worry. There is an isolation formation here, which is arranged for people who have something to talk about but dont want others to know. Yan Xiangluo admired this guy''s ability in doing things and nodded, "Here''s another pot of your best spiritual tea, and two of your signature snacks." After finishing speaking, he lowered his voice and said, "When people come, bring them to me." The man nodded knowingly to reassure her, but said, "Don''t worry, sir, I''ll prepare it for you right now." Yan Xiangluo walked into the private room, closed the door, stood at the window and looked down. This private room is the best room in the teahouse. It is not only quiet, but also can see the entire street view. Looking down, you can also see the teahouse. door. ?After a while, a man in a brown robe walked slowly over, looking in the direction of the teahouse where she was. His steps were unhurried, no different from ordinary people who came to drink tea. However, seeing his appearance, Yan Xiangluo knew that he was the son of the deceased Wang Family Master, because he looked so similar. If she had not known that the Wang Family Master had been sent away by her, she would have suspected that the Wang Family Master had been resurrected. Chapter 615： Fulfilling promises (2) Chapter 615: Fulfilling Promises (2) Yan Xiangluo watched him walk into the teahouse, sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea, drank it, and ate a snack. Soon there was a knock on the door, and Yan Xiangluo said, "Please come in." ??The clerk opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Wang Zhifei saw a young and handsome young man in the private room, and his brows furrowed invisibly. Then he walked in. ??The guy had the foresight to close the door. "Master Wang, please sit down." Yan Xiangluo made a gesture of invitation, and then poured him tea. ?Wang Zhifei sat down opposite Yan Xiangluo, "Sir, have you seen my father?" Yan Xiangluo put the tea cup in front of him and said, "I''ve seen it before." When? Wang Zhifei asked eagerly upon hearing the words. "Nine days ago." Yan Xiangluo said truthfully. She was indeed Wang Zhifei''s father whom she met nine days ago, but he was not a living person. Where did you see my father? Is he okay? Wang Zhifei asked in surprise. Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "What I saw was his soul body." ??The surprise on Wang Zhifei''s face suddenly froze. He then regained his composure and asked, "Are you a Heavenly Master?" ?Only a Celestial Master can see the soul body, but the young master in front of me is only a teenager. Even if he is a Celestial Master, is his achievement that high? You must know that a heavenly master must reach a certain height before he can open his heavenly eyes. Only those who have opened their heavenly eyes can see the soul body. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I went to Yaoguang City to watch the Continental Competition. Nine nights ago, I passed by a courtyard and met your father''s soul body. His soul body was trapped in that courtyard. I To help him get rid of it, he asked me to tell his son a few words, and let you decide what to do, and he will not blame you. " ?Wang Zhifei''s mind was buzzing. His father was really dead and his soul was in Yaoguang City. He was the one who was killed in Yaoguang City. His guess was right. But he would not believe the words of the young master in front of him so easily. The world is dangerous. Who knows if he is the person who was arranged by his second uncle to plot against him. Why should I trust you? Wang Zhifei asked. "Whether you believe it or not is none of my business, I just need to bring you the message." Yan Xiangluo shrugged indifferently. ??Wang Zhifei was stunned. He didn''t expect her to say that. He frowned and said, "If you are really the person my father entrusts, he must know me and ask you to bring a token to see me." Yan Xiangluo raised the corners of her lips, "Of course I have the token, but how can I believe that you are Wang Zhifei?" ?You doubted me, and I doubted you once. This is only fair. ?Wang Zhifei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He believed in Yan Xiangluo when she acted like this. He took out his identity card and input his spiritual power, and the information on the identity card appeared. It is indeed Wang Zhifei himself. In fact, Yan Xiangluo can be sure from his appearance. Just now she used the power of soul control to see Wang Zhifei''s destiny. Naturally, she knows who his parents and relatives are. The reason why he is asked to prove his identity is Chun Chun. Revenge for not trusting her. After confirming her identity, Yan Xiangluo took out the sapphire finger ring given to her by the head of the family, put it on the table, and pushed it over. ?Wang Zhifei''s eyes heated up when he saw the finger pull. He knew that what the young master in front of him was telling the truth, his father was really dead. ??This sapphire ring is a token of the head of the Wang family. If his father had not died, he would not have given such an important thing to others. He picked up the sapphire wrench with trembling hands and held it in his palm. He buried his whole face in his palm and pressed it against the wrench, crying silently. You can imagine how sad he was now. ?Yan Xiangluo didn''t disturb him and waited quietly for him to calm down. ?After a while, Wang Zhifei put away his finger, his eyes were red, he stood up and gave a big gift to Yan Xiangluo, which was the etiquette of apology. I was rude just now. Yan Xiangluo looked at Wang Zhifei more favorably this time, waved her hands and said, "It''s normal." ?? After Wang Zhifei sat down again, his tone was much more respectful. Not to mention that the young master had brought news about his father, even his status as a heavenly master was worthy of respect. What were my fathers last words? Did he say who killed him? Wang Zhifei asked. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and conveyed to him the words of the head of the Wang family verbatim, including who killed his father, who had suppressed his soul and body, and what his father said he had detained him before. You can live according to your own wishes. If his second uncle is a good head of the family, there will be no need to avenge him and so on. After hearing this, Wang Zhifei covered his face and cried, sobbing uncontrollably. A grown man could not control his emotions in front of outsiders, which shows how sad he was at this time. Father, you are so kind-hearted. You regard him as a relative, but he treats you as a stumbling block. Do you know that after your death, your second uncle forced your grandmother to death and your mother to death? Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank when she heard this. It seemed that the current head of the Fang family was so ruthless that he could drive his own mother to death. He was simply a scumbag. In fact, she could tell from the way he suppressed the soul of the former head of the Wang family. ?However, she will not interfere with their Wang family''s affairs, as long as the original Wang family head''s deal with her is completed. "Your father''s body is in the well in the small yard behind your ancestral home in Yaoguang City. Your father has treasures that can keep the body fresh. I have fulfilled my promise to your father. I''m leaving." ?Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to stay any longer. She knew without even thinking that there would be a **** storm in the Wang family. Such things are probably happening in every corner of the mainland, definitely not just this one, and she can''t control it. ?Wang Zhifei immediately controlled his emotions and stood up, "I still don''t know your surname, how can I repay your kindness in the future?" Yu Xiangluo said, "You don''t have to owe me anything. This is between me and your father. Neither of us owes anything to the other." ??This statement made it clear that she also didn''t want to have anything to do with Wang Zhifei anymore, otherwise she would not come without her true appearance. She is in trouble herself, but she is not in the mood to care about other people''s troubles, nor does she have the strength. As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo opened the door and went out. ?Wang Zhifei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would say this. Is it possible that the Heavenly Master is so special in everything he does? ?He didn''t chase him out. The young master obviously didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so he didn''t want to retaliate for kindness. He was silent for a moment, and then sat for a while. It was about the same time as when he usually came to drink tea, and then he got up and left. When he went down to settle the accounts, he realized that Yan Xiangluo had settled the accounts. ?Wang Zhifei was stunned. Someone came to deliver a letter and asked them to spend money to treat him to tea and snacks. This was really unethical. ?But there is no other way. People dont tell me their names, and I dont know where to look for them. I can only do this. If I have a chance to meet again in the future, I can repay this kindness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Is it difficult to climb? ?Now Wang Zhifei wants to think about how to avenge his father. After rectifying the Wang family, he can live the life he wants without being constrained by the Wang family. ??Yu Xiangluo left the teahouse and did not stop in Chunhui City. She went directly out of the city and went to the Divine Doctor Mountain. There was only an hour and a half difference between Mu Zixian and the others, and because she was dressed as a teenager, the people who were following her didn''t even notice that she had arrived at the Divine Doctor Mountain. Yan Xiangluo contacted Mu Zixian and asked him to take Qi Hao to wait for her at the Divine Doctor Town, not far from the Divine Doctor Mountain, while she went up the mountain alone. Mu Zixian thought that the two of them waiting in the Divine Doctor Town could confuse the people who followed them secretly, so she agreed, but arranged for hidden guards to protect her secretly. Qi Hao was a little regretful. He also wanted to pay homage to Master Shuyi. He had known about Master Shuyi since he wanted to be an alchemist. Now he knew that the master''s medical skills were learned from Master Shuyi. He was very excited. In this way, what he learned was actually Shuyi. The inheritance of medical skills from Master Yi. ?However, since the master does not take him there, there must be her reasons and reasons, and he must be obedient. At this time, he still didnt know that Yan Xiangluos medical skills came not only from Master Shuyi, but also from her medical skills when she lived in another world. ??Yan Xiangluo finally arrived at the foot of Shenyi Mountain. Seeing that there was no weed on the spacious steps, Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. Could it be that there are still people living in Shenyi Mountain, and it is actually so clean? At this moment, a young man came over. He was obviously going to the Divine Doctor Mountain. When he saw him, he asked, "Young master, are you here to pay homage to Master Shuyi too?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and replied, "Yes, Young Master too?" The young man smiled, rubbed his head and said, "I am an alchemist, but my talent is not very good. My father asked me to come and pay homage to Master Shuyi. If I have a chance and get enlightenment from Master Shuyi, maybe I can achieve some success, otherwise I won''t be able to achieve anything." That''s all." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, Master Shuyi has been in nothingness for so long, can he really enlighten others? Has anyone received enlightenment from Master Shuyi? Yan Xiangluo asked. ??The young man looked at her with eyes that you didn''t even know existed. "Of course, there are many people with poor talents who meditated under Master Shuyi''s statue and received enlightenment." After finishing speaking, he asked again, "Isn''t this the purpose of your coming?" Yan Xiangluo smiled, "I''m just here to pay my respects to Master Shuyi." She didn''t say that the inheritance of Master Shuyi''s medical skills was with her. What else did she need to enlighten her? She really just came to pay homage to the master she had never met. ?The two of them talked and climbed up the mountain together. The young man looked at the endless steps and sighed, "I don''t know if I can climb up?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the young man doubtfully, "Is it difficult to climb these steps?" The young man looked at her, "Is it so difficult that you didn''t feel the resistance?" Yan Xiangluo shook his head, and the young man said with an envious look, "That means your talent for alchemy is very good. It seems that this is your first time here and you don''t know much about Divine Doctor Mountain. Let me tell you, it''s my first time too." Come, but before I came, my father told me about the Divine Doctor Mountain. The steps of the Divine Doctor Mountain were built by Master Shuyi himself. Not everyone can climb to the top of the Divine Doctor Mountain. There are restrictions. It depends on you. If you can''t reach the top this time, you can try again next time. It will be improved every time, but you can only try it ten times at most. If you can''t reach the top again after ten times, you don''t need to use it anymore. It means your talent book is better. Master Yi cant help you either. As Yan Xiangluo listened to the young man''s talk, she became even more curious about Master Shuyi. What kind of person was he? ?Here, Yan Xiangluo leisurely accompanied the young man who was climbing up the mountain. Ji Jiuzhong was invited to the study by Bai Wuqian. On the way, Ji Jiuzhong gave Bai Wuqian the medicine prepared by Yan Xiangluo for Bai Jiaojiao and told him how to use it. Bai Wuguan was embarrassed to speak, so Ji Jiuzhong took the initiative to give him the medicine. He had a deep understanding of the personalities of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Although these two people were young, they were very committed. As long as they agreed Yes, it will definitely be done. He reminded in a low voice, "Changhong Demigod is waiting for Mr. Ji in the study. Your long stick is very eye-catching." Ji Jiuzhong said softly, "Thank you." He knew it would not be so easy today, but he had been drinking tea for a while, and the people who came to chat with him all wanted to buy the Yunxia Secret Realm token in his hand. He is not short of money, so naturally he will not sell it and leave it to his own people. However, he will not say that. He will only tell the people who come to buy that the token was sold last night. ?Those people were puzzled that there were still people who sold it so quickly and actually bought it last night. Knowing that he sold the token, no one would bother him again. Just when he was bored, Bai Wukian came to invite him. He knew that it must be the demigod Chang Hong. When Bai Wuqian came to the study room, he took Ji Jiuzhong in and left automatically. What he said next was not what he could hear. Changhong demigod glanced at him and said, "Sit down." Ji Jiuzhong sat down on his left side without any courtesy. ?Where is his cultivation and status? Now he is not as good as others in terms of cultivation and status. It doesn''t matter if he sits below others. He can bend and stretch. Seeing that he was really calm and not pretending, Changhong raised his eyebrows. It had been a long time since such a junior had been so comfortable in front of him. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything after he sat down. You invited me here. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you don''t say it, do you still expect me to take the initiative to show you favors? It''s OK to respect the strong, but it''s not necessary to please. Seeing that he didnt speak, Changhong demigod pursed his lower lip and said, I called you here because I want to ask you two things. Ji Jiuzhong then asked, "Those two things?" Look at the way people ask you to come instead of inviting you to come. This is a big difference. Since you don''t take me seriously, I don''t need to respect you much. You don''t need to invite me, and neither do I. Changhong''s demigod looked a little displeased, but thinking of his own purpose, he kept his tone as calm as possible. First thing, do you intend to go to Yunshang Palace? Ji Jiuzhong shook his head without hesitation, "No intention." Such a straightforward answer made Chang Hong demigod stunned for a moment. Ji Jiuzhong actually didnt want to go to Yunshang Palace. Are there any monks on this continent who dont want to go to Yunshang Palace? ??If it was before, he would have answered no without hesitation, but now there is one in front of him. This is the first time he has seen someone who doesn''t want to go to Yunshang Palace. Are you sure you dont want to go? Chang Hong asked uncertainly. Ji Jiuzhong nodded happily, "OK." Chang Hong demigod choked, and then said, "Don''t you know what Yunshang Palace is like on the mainland?" "I know." Ji Jiuzhong''s words simply made Chang Hong want to slap him. Then why dont you want to go? Changhong Demigod was extremely confused. Chapter 617： Not in his eyes ??Does he think that with high talent, he can practice on his own and break through to the **** level? ?Just then I thought of taking a look at Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level. This time I found that he had been promoted and was now at the ninth level of the holy level intermediate level. He was promoted after going back last night? ?There is really no one with this talent. At that time, Ji Jiuzhong suppressed his cultivation and he felt pity for Ji Jiuzhong. He also came from the Saint level and knew how difficult it is to advance to the Saint level. If you miss it once, you don''t know when the next one will be. But he actually had another opportunity to advance last night, and he actually succeeded in advancing. No wonder he is so arrogant, even Yunshang Palace looks down upon him. You have to know that if you miss this opportunity, you may never have the chance to go to Yunshang Palace again. Changhong Demigod reminded him. ??His status made it impossible for him to ask Ji Jiuzhong to go to Yunshang Palace, but the palace owner spoke again, asking him to take Ji Jiuzhong back to Yunshang Palace. ?Originally, he thought this would be an easy thing, but now it seems that Yunshang Palace has not caught anyone''s attention at all. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes and glanced at Demigod Changhong, "Thanks to Demigod Changhong for reminding me, but I don''t like restraint by nature. Yunshang Palace must be a place with strict rules and is not suitable for me." Changhong Demigod thought of many reasons for Ji Jiuzhong''s refusal to go to Yunshang Palace, but he never expected it to be this reason. Dont want to be bound? Is this a reason? ??Is there anyone in this world who is willing to be bound? Instead of bowing to fate and surrendering to reality, he actually refused to go to the most suitable place for cultivation in the mainland because he was unwilling to be bound. Doesnt he know what he is rejecting? Did you know that almost all the powerful people in the mainland come from Yunshang Palace. Changhong Demigod continued after a while. Ji Jiuzhong did not answer his question, but asked him, "Are there no strong people outside Yunshang Palace?" Changhong''s demigod stared at him for a moment and did not answer him. There are naturally strong people outside Yunshang Palace, not just one or two, but there are definitely not as many as Yunshang Palace. Ji Jiuzhong did not expect him to answer, and continued to ask, "Is the strongest person in the mainland in Yunshang Palace?" Changhong Demigod couldn''t answer this. Although the Palace Master is indeed the strongest person in the mainland, he is not the only one with the same cultivation level as the Palace Master on the mainland, and there are not two powerful people in the hidden world. indivual. Ji Jiuzhong raised the corner of his lips and continued to ask, "Does the Changhong demigod know why they can become powerful people on the mainland without going to Yunshang Palace?" Three questions were asked in a row, and each question made Changhong Demigod unable to answer. After a while, Changhong Demigod finally said, "Do you know the reason?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "I also guess that it is because the body and mind are free, and the talent is not restricted." Chang Hong was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ji Jiuzhong seriously. Only then did he realize that Ji Jiuzhong''s achievements at such a young age were definitely not just because of his high talent, but also because of his intelligent mind. . ??He didn''t know whether the reason Ji Jiuzhong said was true, but it was true that Ji Jiuzhong didn''t like Yunshang Palace. "I''ll tell you the truth. The palace master gave me an order to take you back to Yunshang Palace. As long as you go to Yunshang Palace, your status will be high, and you will have the most and best cultivation resources. You will inherit it in the future. The position of the Palace Master is possible, please think about it again." Demigod Changhong knew that he might not be able to complete the task assigned to him by the Palace Master today. There is no other way but to tell the truth, hoping that the temptation of benefits will make Ji Jiuchong relent. Ji Jiuzhong smiled after hearing the words of the demigod Chang Hong. His already handsome face made this smile even more unparalleled. ??Changhong Demigod was also very emotional, Ji Jiuchong''s appearance was indeed too outstanding. "What is the second thing?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled and did not answer Chang Hong''s question, but asked what the second thing was. ??Changhong Demigod knew that Ji Jiuzhong refused without hesitation and was not tempted at all by the temptation he mentioned. He has already lowered his profile enough. If he continues, he will be groveling. Yunshang Palace is not his, so there is no need to grovel. But if the first thing is not done, the second thing may not go well either. But I still have to say it. "The palace master is very interested in the weapon you used yesterday. Can you part with it? You can set the price as you like." Changhong Demigod originally thought that as long as the first thing was accomplished, Ji Jiuzhong would volunteer to go to Yunshang Palace as soon as he proposed it. Now he doesn''t dare to have this idea. If Ji Jiuzhong is willing to sell, it will be a good result. Ji Jiuzhong knew that the second thing was coming for his gold bucket, otherwise Bai Wukan wouldn''t have reminded himself that his weapon was too eye-catching. ?But the golden bucket is not something that anyone can have if they want it. The golden bucket is an ancient treasure and has a strong spiritual sense. Unless it is willing, no one can forcefully recognize its owner. If you are in a hurry, I will die with you. Im used to it, so I wont sell it, Ji Jiuzhong said. As expected, Changhong Demigod sighed, "You will get used to changing weapons after a period of time. You have to consider that you have not yet established your footing. Being surrounded by dangers is not a pleasant thing." ?These words of persuasion contained a reminder, and the reminder contained a threat. He did not want to anger Ji Jiuzhong, so the demigod Chang Hong put a lot of thought into it. ??He can''t use his demigod cultivation to rob. If you cant afford to lose that person, even if you want to rob him, you have to do it in private. And it''s not what he wants, so he can''t offend anyone. Ji Jiuzhong''s expression turned cold, "The thing I''m not afraid of the most is crisis. The reason why I have achieved what I have now is because I have survived one crisis after another." ??This statement is so clear, what else can the demigod Chang Hong say? If he continues, there is really only one way left to fight. Changhong Demigod sighed, "Since you have made a decision, so be it, the banquet is about to begin." Ji Jiuzhong knew it was time to see off guests, so he stood up and saluted, "Goodbye." These two simple words do not mean any compliment or flattery at all because Chang Hong''s demigod cultivation level is so much higher than his. It is like a natural farewell after meeting a guest. After watching Ji Jiuzhong''s figure disappear, Demigod Wei Lan walked out and sat down on the other side of Demigod Changhong, "If you don''t let me participate, you will not have achieved your goal." Changhong demigod glanced at him and said without any mercy, "If I let you participate, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as not achieving the goal." Demigod Wei Lan was not annoyed at all after hearing Demigod Changhong''s words. Instead, he agreed, "That''s right. If I were to join in, I could at least have a year-end friendship with Ji Jiuchong." Changhong Demigod twitched his lips, "Do you really dare to think that you don''t want to go back to Yunshang Palace?" ??Wei Lan Demigod said in a leisurely tone, "I don''t want to go back, the palace master will also send someone to invite me to go back." Chapter 618： is serious Demigod Wei Lans intention was very clear to Demigod Chang Hong. With Demigod Wei Lans medical skills and alchemy skills, even if he did something that the palace master didnt like, he wouldnt do anything to him. Who would let no one replace him? . "Humph, there is someone with better medical skills than you now. The palace master asked me to recruit her into Yunshang Palace, and your status will be at stake." Changhong Demigod said in a mocking tone. Given the choice between Yan Xiangluo and Wei Lan, everyone knows who to choose. Wei Lan half-heartedly smiled, "Everyone has already left Yaoguang City, don''t you know?" "What, Yuan Xiangluo left Yaoguang City?" Chang Hong was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Yuan Xiangluo would leave Yaoguang City so early. After all, Ji Jiuchong is still here. Aren''t they an unmarried couple? Why are you leaving separately? ??Wei Lan, the demigod, said nothing more, stood up and walked out, "Isn''t it true that even if you don''t enter the house, you won''t even take a fancy to our Yunshang Palace?" He has already asked. Although Yan Xiangluo did not refuse directly, she did not want to enter Yunshang Palace at all. Now that he knew that Ji Jiuzhong didn''t want to enter, what else did he not understand? The two of them were unwilling to be bound by Yunshang Palace. As for Yunshang Palace''s most attractive and rich aura, they didn''t seem to care. He was also curious, how did they advance to their current level of cultivation in a few months? Even the talented children from the big families in the high-end mainland have not been promoted so quickly. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned to Chang Hong, the demigod, and said, "The banquet is about to begin, won''t you go?" ??Changhong Demigod was extremely irritable and couldn''t accomplish either of the two things. After returning, he didn''t know how to explain to the palace lord, so how could he be in the mood to go to the banquet. But its not okay not to go. Now he represents Yunshang Palace. Any decision he makes at this time represents Yunshang Palaces decision. No matter how he is not in the mood, he must go. Get up and follow Demigod Wei Lan out. Ji Jiuzhong arrived at the courtyard where the banquet was being held first. The banquet was placed in the front yard, with a hundred people and ten tables, plus the continental masters from each continent and the two demigods and Yaoguang from Yunshang Palace. The lord of the city, Bai Wuqian, has a total of thirteen tables. The two demigods were seated at this table by Bai Wuqian and the Lord of the Northern Continent. The banquet was first opened by Bai Wukan, then the demigod Changhong said some words of encouragement, and finally the Lord of the Northern Continent came to the bottom and announced the banquet had begun. It can be said that this is the first time Ji Jiuzhong has participated in such a banquet in his life. In the past in Tianqian Continent, he was first the prince and then the regent. Naturally, his status at the palace banquet was different. They were all sitting on it. Now that he is sitting down, he is also talking to With so many people sitting at the same table, he actually had no appetite at all. Even though the banquet was prepared with spiritual ingredients that monks could eat, and the chefs with the best cooking skills in the North Continent were invited, there were no Luoluo chefs. Compared with art, he has no appetite. Ji Jiuzhong watched as everyone else began to eat. He only took a few sips of wine. This wine was also brewed with spiritual energy ingredients, and it was more flavorful than the food. ?At the end of the banquet, the two demigods left, and the lords of the continent also withdrew. The atmosphere of the banquet suddenly became more comfortable, and those who wanted to make friends switched to each other''s dining table and started chatting. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and left after Demigod Weilan and Demigod Changhong left. After Bai Wuqian and the Lord of the Northern Continent saw off the two demigods and left, they saw Ji Jiuzhong walking out of the mansion. The Lord of the Northern Continent frowned when he saw him. All the Lords of the Continent were very disappointed with the result of this continental competition. The last time someone from the lower continent won the first place, although it was very embarrassing, it was still barely done. Yes, the gap is not big. This time, he got it by crushing. This happened in the continental competition held in his northern continent. They would be surprised to see Ji Jiuzhong. ?Hence, the Lord of the Northern Continent didn''t even pay attention to Ji Jiuzhong. Just as the lords of the continent came out immediately behind Ji Jiuzhong, he passed directly over Ji Jiuzhong and faced them. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t feel any embarrassment at all, and walked past him calmly. He also saluted Bai Wukan and said goodbye, "City Lord Bai, farewell." ??Bai Wukian was helpless, but he was not rude. Even if the Lord of the Northern Continent was unhappy, he politely sent Ji Jiuzhong out of the gate before turning back and following the Lord of the Northern Continent as he sent the other continent lords away. Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t care about their attitude. His purpose of participating in the continental competition has been achieved. Other people and things don''t matter. Mr. Ji, please stay. Just when Ji Jiuzhong walked out of the city lord''s mansion, he heard someone calling him from behind. Ji Jiuzhong turned around and saw a man chasing him. It was the man who lost the battle with him and became the fourth place, Chu Junya. ??Chu Junya is the Chu family, the number one spiritual plant planting family in the mainland. It is said that there is no spiritual plant that the Chu family cannot grow. Therefore, most people in the Chu family have awakened wood spiritual roots and water spiritual roots. ?But Chu Junya has metal spiritual roots and is extremely powerful in combat. He does not have the wood or water spiritual roots inherited from the bloodline that the Chu family will surely awaken. ?However, dont think that if the Chu family has either awakened the wood element or the water element spiritual roots, their combat power will not be strong enough. The Chu family almost all have dual element spiritual roots. ??The previous heads of the Chu family all had wood and metal spiritual roots. ? Chu Junya is the youngest son of the current head of the Chu family. Although he has not awakened the wood and water spiritual roots, the single spiritual root allows him to practice more easily, and his cultivation level is higher than that of his brothers and sisters. He does not have wood or water spiritual roots, so he does not need to worry about planting spiritual plants. No matter how strong he is, he cannot become the head of the Chu family. Moreover, he has several outstanding brothers above him, and it is not his turn to be the head of the family. Therefore, the elders in the family do not restrict him. Chu Junya''s life is the most comfortable in the family, and his temper is more cheerful. Chu Junya ran up to Ji Jiuzhong and said with a smile, "I''m not joking, I''m serious. I really want to be friends with you. I wonder if Mr. Ji is willing to make friends with me as a brother?" ??Chu Junya is also a young genius and is very famous on the mainland, but he acts unruly and is not a rule-abiding person. Therefore, he has many friends and is a person who loves to make friends. Ji Jiuzhong checked their information when he participated in the Continental Competition. His impression of Chu Junya was not bad, but he was not good enough to become friends. ?It is not easy to become his friend. His life path is destined to be uneven. People who cannot share life and death with each other cannot be his friends at all. Chu Junya has the Chu family, a powerful family, behind him, and no one dares to try against him. Therefore, there are no ups and downs in his life. Once such a person encounters a fate-determining choice, he may not be able to make a decision. What a strong endurance. Chapter 619： Ji family land Chapter 619 Ji Family Land ??But Ji Jiuzhong also admitted that Chu Junya was very open about fame and fortune. After losing the competition with him, he was not discouraged or resentful. Instead, he wanted to make friends with him. This showed that he had merits in his character. But these cannot be the reasons why Ji Jiuzhong wants to be friends with him. Young Master Chu has many friends, and I am not the least of them. Ji Jiuzhong declined politely. Chu Junya was stunned for a moment, then said, "Does Mr. Ji dislike me?" Seeing that he was so persistent, Ji Jiuzhong could only speak clearly, "No, the environment in which we live makes it difficult for us to be friends. If we become friends, your smooth life will be disrupted, and you will probably face things you don''t want." Choice, therefore, its better for us to just pass each other by. Chu Junya didnt expect that Ji Jiuzhong had so seriously considered the possibility of them becoming friends, and even told him the reasons. At least it shows that Ji Jiuzhong respects him, just like during the competition, he will leave him leeway, which also shows that he recognizes himself as a person. ?However, Chu Junya really only relied on his eyes and mood to make friends, otherwise he wouldn''t have so many friends. Only then did he realize that making friends doesnt just rely on looking comfortable and having similar temperaments. He understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. The kind of friends Ji Jiuzhong wanted were friends who could live and die together without betraying each other. Such friends had to make vows, but his own friends didn''t really do that. ?Are the friends he made real friends? What do they do when they encounter difficulties? Who can do it even if they live or die? Ji Jiuzhong didnt wait for Chu Junya to say anything, turned around and left. ??After Chu Junya came to his senses, Ji Jiuzhong''s figure was about to disappear at the intersection. He shouted loudly, "Ji Jiuchong, I will come to you again, and we will definitely become friends by then." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t look back, but raised his hand and waved. If that day comes, he wouldn''t mind making Chu Junya a friend. After Chu Junya watched Ji Jiuzhong''s figure disappear, he looked back at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, but did not go back. Suddenly, the life of pushing cups and changing cups that he liked before lost its appeal to him, and he felt that he It seems like they are all wasting their feelings. ??He originally wanted to make some friends at the banquet, but he also left. Since he has doubts in his heart, he needs to verify them. At this time, he knows what kind of friends he wants. Ji Jiuzhong left the city lord''s palace and went directly to the city gate. Changfeng left the city and waited after Ji Jiuzhong entered the city lord''s palace. When he saw Ji Jiuzhong, the two met. Ji Jiuzhong took out a teleportation disk to input spiritual power, and the two of them disappeared. The transmission speed of the formation disk is very fast. In just a moment, the two of them appeared at the entrance from the northern continent to the southern continent. They did not hide their identities and returned directly to the southern continent. Then they used the transmission formation disk to leave. ?Those who want to follow them can''t do it at all. If he uses the teleportation profound pattern, he can still find the direction by following the mysterious pattern''s aura, but the teleportation array really leaves no trace behind. ??The most they can do is find out that he returned to the Southern Continent. As for where he went back to the Southern Continent, they cannot rely on tracking. That''s why Ji Jiuzhong didn''t care about the people who were secretly following him and left directly under their noses. Ji Jiuchong went directly to the location of the Ji family. Even though he had checked out all the information about the existence of the Ji family and knew that this place had been deserted for too long, Ji Jiuzhong was still surprised to see the desolation here with his own eyes. ?The ruins with no end at a glance are standing in front of you. They are clearly within reach, but they still feel very far away. ?Jin Yutang arrived early. As soon as the gate of Yaoguang City opened early in the morning, he left with his people. Therefore, he had been here all morning. He led people to check the surroundings. They could not get close to the Ji family''s clan. There was a force that would appear as soon as you walked in. If you resisted, it would fight back twice as hard. They had been trying all morning, but they couldn''t find any way to get in. At the entrance, I had no choice but to look around to see if anyone lived nearby and who was waiting for Ji Jiuzhong to come. "Master, we can''t get close without finding the entrance. No one lives nearby, they are all thirty miles away." Jin Yutang said. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Just find a place to wait, and I''ll go in by myself. You don''t have to show up if anyone comes to check, just let them check." He felt the bloodline call when he arrived here, and it was only then that he was truly sure that the bloodline on his body was the bloodline of the Ji family here. Yes. Jin Yutang responded. Ji Jiuchong could not sense the repulsive force that Jin Yutang and others sensed. On the contrary, there was another force that was getting stronger and clearer. Changfeng held the long sword and retreated to Jin Yutang. They knew that since Ji Jiuzhong wouldn''t let them in, they knew they couldn''t get in, and they were also sure that he could get in. ?They watched their master go in here, and then they found a place to hide and wait for his master to come out. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the broken city wall in front of him, but thought about what kind of existence the Ji family was at that time. It actually owned such a large area of ??clan land. As far as he could see, there was a city wall inside, and there were buildings inside the city wall. But they are all like ruins, and the layout is more like an imperial city. Ji Jiuchong is very familiar with this pattern. Almost all the imperial cities in Tianqian Continent have this pattern. However, there are no countries in the higher continents at all, only continents. In the historical records, he did not see any records of countries. ??And the Ji family is a forbidden existence in the higher continent. Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t think that the Ji family was exterminated just because of their Xuan Wen technique. All doubts, he knows, will be solved after he enters and accepts the inheritance of the Ji family. Ji Jiuzhong took a deep breath and walked inside. Jin Yutang and Changfeng watched him go in, as if the power that had hindered Jin Yutang and the others did not exist at all. Sure enough, the bloodline of the Ji family is not restricted. They watched Ji Jiuzhong walk forward slowly. Ji Jiuzhong walked not fast, as if every step was taken seriously. They didn''t know why Ji Jiuzhong walked so slowly, and their hearts were lifted. They didn''t know what he was about to face. What. And there was nothing they could do to help. Until Ji Jiuzhong walked through the ruins of the second city wall, they suddenly lost sight of him. Jin Yutang and Changfeng both took a step forward. Thinking that there was nothing they could do, they looked at each other and left with their men. They found a secluded place nearby to hide and wait for Ji Jiuzhong to come out. Ji Jiuzhong felt something different as soon as he crossed the second city wall. (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： Climbing to the top of the mountain Along the way, Ji Jiuzhong became more certain that this place was indeed built according to the layout of the imperial city. ?The place he came from before was the outer city, and the place he was in now was the inner city, and the summoning power came from the central building. ?Although it looks deserted, the buildings inside are still intact. What surprised Ji Jiuzhong was that from the outside, there were ruins inside, and there were no intact buildings at all. Only after entering the inner city can you see the buildings. That''s the royal palace. Ji Jiuzhong, who has lived in the palace since childhood, is very familiar with this pattern. He frowned, how could the Ji family''s land look like an imperial city? Is there a palace inside? Looking at the area, this imperial city is four times the size of the Tianshun Empire. You must know that the Tianshun Empire is the largest empire in the Tianqian Continent, and the imperial city is also the largest in the entire Tianqian Continent. He looked back at the buildings in the outer city that had truly turned into ruins. Who lived in these buildings? There cant be so many people in the Ji family, right? There is no clan in the higher continent that can live in a whole city, and it is still such a big city, and other forces will not allow such a family to exist. Ji Jiuzhong had more doubts in his heart. No matter how large a family was, it would never have so many members. It seemed that the Ji family at that time had many affiliated families or users. There must be other reasons for the demise of the Ji family? Ji Jiuzhong walked into the deserted building without hesitation. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo looked at the young man who was panting heavily, then looked at the steps below that were not far away, and then looked up again. The steps still could not be seen to the end. She was extremely sure that the young man in front of her did not have the strength to climb to the top of Miracle Doctor Mountain this time. ??The young man couldn''t stand it anymore and sat down to rest on the steps. Yanxiang sat down next to him. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "What will you do if you can''t go up?" Yan Xiangluo was worried that he would be hit too hard and lose confidence in alchemy. After listening to her words, the young man''s expression did not change. "With my talent, it is normal that I can''t go up. When the time comes, I will sit and meditate at the highest height I can reach. After a week, if there is no gain, I will not be able to go up." If I go up, I will go down. If I come back next time, I will have nine more chances. ?The boy''s optimism infected Yan Xiangluo. The boy in front of her was the first person she had ever encountered who was so optimistic about cultivation. ?Although the young man''s talent is indeed not very good, he has a good mentality. As long as his mentality is good and his mood is good, she believes that this young man''s talent will definitely be improved here. ?Even if you dont get the enlightenment from Master Shuyi, your state of mind will improve. When your state of mind improves, your talent will naturally improve. ??If he could really insist on doing it ten times, Yan Xiangluo couldn''t predict how much his talent would improve. Confidence and diligence are indispensable for a cultivator on the road to success. It was as if something suddenly opened in Yan Xiangluo''s mind. At this moment, she suddenly understood the reason why Divine Doctor Mountain is still a place that alchemists yearn for. ? Many times it is not Master Shuyi who enlightens you, but you will encounter things that make you break through your state of mind along the way. Even for the boy in front of you, such an ordinary person, his words and actions will make you enlightened. The young man, who had rested for a while and was breathing more calmly, said to Yan Xiangluo, "Young Master is so talented. You don''t need to accompany me. Just go up quickly. I can just walk slowly by myself." Yan Xiangluo was not polite either. He didnt even know his name, so he was actually a stranger. Along with him on this journey, Yan Xiangluo also wanted to learn from him what kind of existence the Divine Doctor Mountain was in the eyes of the world. She indeed would not accompany him to walk so slowly. Yan Xiangluo stood up and said, "Let''s say goodbye. I wish you can reach the top soon." ??The young man smiled happily and said, "Thank you for your good wishes." ??If he can reach the top one day, his alchemy talent will definitely increase several times, and it is indeed a blessing from this young master. Yan Xiangluo didnt stop and walked up. Her steps were brisk and she had already gone a long way in just a moment. ??The young man watched his back getting further and further away, feeling envious in his heart. This young man''s alchemy talent was definitely not that high. It was inevitable that he would reach the top in such a relaxed state. ????? Before, Yan Xiangluo said that he simply came to pay homage to Master Shuyi. He also felt that he did not understand the magic of Divine Doctor Mountain. Now it seems that his vision is too small and his knowledge is short. It wasn''t until Yan Xiangluo''s back could no longer be seen that he turned to look down the mountain. Although his talent was not very good, he had climbed so far. If he persisted, he could continue to climb, even though he could not be the best. As an alchemist, it is still possible to make further progress based on his current level, so he is already very satisfied. He is not greedy and is always content with what he has. After resting for a while, he stood up and continued walking up. Every step was still strenuous, but his eyes were unwavering. Yan Xiangluo walked all the way up, feeling no resistance from the beginning to the end. She understood that she was already able to refine god-level elixirs, and this step had no training effect for her, so naturally she would not feel any resistance. Yan Xiangluo thought she could only meet the young man. Unexpectedly, when she went up, she would see people sitting on the steps resting from time to time. Although there were not many, it still surprised her. She was curious about how the steps were used to identify the alchemy talent of the climber. She could tell what level of alchemist the other person was from the aura on his body. Alchemists all smell of herbs and elixirs. As a god-level alchemist, she only needs to smell the smell of elixirs on the other person''s body to tell the level. It is true that the higher you go up, the higher the level of alchemy you encounter. The people she met on the road looked at her in disbelief when they saw her climbing the mountain so easily. How strong is her talent for alchemy in such a relaxed state? The purpose of Yan Xiangluo''s visit was very simple, just to pay homage to Master Shuyi, so she climbed to the top of the mountain without stopping. Occasionally someone would talk to her, but she would simply reply without stopping. She did not use her spiritual power during the whole process and walked up step by step, which took about less than half an hour. Calculated in this way, Divine Doctor Mountain is actually not very high. When you reach the top of the mountain, you will find a spacious venue. The first thing you see is the tall white statue standing in the middle of the venue in front of you. The statue is all white, and looks like it was carved from white jade. It is spotless, and there is not even a trace of impurities in the entire jade. If it weren''t all white, it would feel like a real person standing there, lifelike. Yan Xiangluo has always been looking forward to seeing the true face of Master Shuyi, and now she finally sees it. Chapter 621： Entering the Purple Bamboo Forest The first impression he gave her was that of elegance and gentleness, with a handsome face that was calm and leisurely. When she looked up at him, she felt that his eyes were also looking at you. There are many people sitting cross-legged and meditating under the statue, and the statue has been surrounded for several floors. It is not easy for Yan Xiangluo to walk past, and it is easy to disturb other people''s meditation. She was surprised that so many people were here. Yan Xiangluo looked around. Under the statue was a ground made of the same material as the statue. It was also spotless and reflected light in the sunlight. The ground is in a circle surrounding the statue, and outside the circle is a purple bamboo forest, which exudes nobility and mystery. Suddenly she saw a path winding through the purple bamboo forest on the left side of the statue. ?Hun Xings eyes lit up. Could it be that the place where Master Shuyi once lived? It''s not worth the trip to see Master Shuyi''s residence. Yan Xiangluo raised his head and looked at the statue of Master Shuyi. He knelt down and kowtowed three times, thinking silently in his heart, "Master Shuyi, my disciple, Yan Xiangluo, has come to pay my respects to you. Although he does not have the title of master and disciple, he has In the true sense of master and disciple, the disciples will pass on the medical skills and alchemy skills in Shuyilu, and the character of the person they teach will be assessed first, so please rest assured. " Although Yan Xiangluo''s movement was very light, it still alarmed the meditators. The reason was that they all felt that there seemed to be a surge of power from the statue. When they opened their eyes, they saw Yan Xiangluo kowtowing. ?The surging power disappeared, making them all wonder if their perception was wrong. After kowtowing, Yan Xiangluo stood up and instantly saw everyone looking at her. She was startled. She was already very careful. She kowtowed from such a distance because she didn''t want to disturb their meditation. Why did she startle everyone instead? . She bowed apologetically, "Sorry to bother you." ?Everyone was speechless, they were all shocked by her age. She could come to the top of the Divine Doctor Mountain at such a young age. How strong is her talent? It looked like they had just climbed to the top, and they were out of breath and looked calm, which was in sharp contrast to how tired they were when they came up and lay on the ground to rest for a long time. After Yan Xiangluo apologized, she walked towards the path along the purple bamboo forest. She didn''t want to meditate here, so after worshiping Master Shuyi''s statue, she wanted to go in and see where he lived, and then leave. ??Everyone''s eyes followed her movements strangely, curious that she was here. Why was she walking along the purple bamboo forest without meditating? It is no secret that the Purple Bamboo Forest in Divine Doctor Mountain cannot be entered. It is as if there is something isolated and no one can go in. ?Some people who have cultivated above demigods came to see it and said that it was not a barrier and even demigods could not enter. How could she still want to enter? ?Under their curious eyes, Yan Xiangluo walked to the intersection of the path and stretched her head to look inside. She could not see inside. The path was winding and there were purple bamboos everywhere she looked. ?She glanced at the path and walked in without hesitation. When she walked in, all the people meditating were shocked. How did she get in? They all got up and came to the place where she entered. They could not see the path that Yuan Xiangluo saw. They checked carefully and found that there were not even any footprints of Yuan Xiangluo''s walking in. They couldn''t even see the figure of Yan Xiangluo who had just entered. Those who had the courage to try to walk inside were all bounced back by the power of the purple bamboo forest without exception. Fortunately, none of them used spiritual power, otherwise it might not be as simple as playing. They looked at each other, and immediately each took out the sound transmission stone. Soon, the news that a young man had entered the Purple Bamboo Forest of Miracle Doctor Mountain spread in the world of alchemists, and continued to spread the news to various places in the mainland. . Since they couldn''t go up the mountain, they could only hide in the darkness of Shenyi Mountain to protect Yuan Xiangluo''s hidden guards. More than an hour after Yuan Xiangluo went up the mountain, he saw people coming to Shenyi Mountain from time to time and going to Shenyi Mountain. I didnt care at first. After all, this Mountain of Divine Medicine is ownerless. Anyone can come, as long as you can go up. But more and more people come to climb mountains, and there are people of all ages, which is strange. They hurriedly reported the situation to Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian had already received the news. The town where he lived had spread that a teenage boy had entered the purple bamboo forest of Miracle Doctor Mountain. The alchemy on Sadako At that time, the teacher rushed to the Divine Doctor Mountain. He felt that this young man must be Yuan Xiangluo, so he told the hidden guard to just wait for Yuan Xiangluo to come down the mountain, and to ignore how many people came up the mountain. ??The key is that the hidden guards don''t have the talent for alchemy, and they can''t go to the top of the mountain. He wanted to take a look, but Qi Hao was still there. He didn''t know if Qi Hao could reach the top, so he suppressed his curiosity and didn''t go. ??But Qi Hao couldn''t wait any longer. He felt that the master must have gone into the purple bamboo forest of the Divine Doctor Mountain. With so many alchemists going to the top of the Divine Doctor Mountain, he was worried about what happened to the master. Uncle Zixian, lets go to the Divine Doctor Mountain too. Mu Zixian glanced at him and said, "Your master told us to wait here. How dare you disobey your master?" ?You dare but I dare not. If the girl tells the master, the master will definitely punish her. I thought he didnt want to go. He also wanted to go to the top of the mountain to improve his alchemy talent. Now he can only wait here with you. Mu Zixian did not expect that even if Yan Xiangluo went up the mountain to worship Master Shuyi, he would be able to do so in such a grand manner. It seemed that alchemists from all over the continent would come after hearing the news. He looked in the direction of the Divine Doctor Mountain, "Girl, don''t let anything happen to you. This guy has already called me Uncle Zixian. I can''t fool him if he takes it seriously." Qi Hao hesitated after hearing Mu Zixian''s words and said, "But I''m worried about Master." Mu Zixian curled his lips, "Let''s not talk about whether you can go up. Even if you can go up, what can you do to help your master, and fall into the hands of others as a hostage to threaten your master?" Qi Hao was immediately blocked by Mu Zixian''s words. He was immediately annoyed that he was too young and too weak. He could only retreat if something happened to his master. ?After Mu Zixian said the word hostage, he immediately thought that even if they were here, they would probably be held hostage by someone with intentions. He immediately said, "Xiao Hao, we can''t stay here anymore." Qi Hao was stunned, "Go to the mountain?" Mu Zixian shook his head, "Don''t even think about going up the mountain. We can''t help and we can''t be a burden to your master. I''ll take you back to Xiangyang City first." Qi Hao shook his head like a rattle, "I won''t go back, I want to wait for the master to come back." "You have to be obedient. The situation is different now. You are not safe here. I don''t know if your master''s identity has been revealed. If they know it is your master, they will definitely think that your master has obtained the book. Is there any other way to use it?" Would it be better for you to exchange books and records?" Mu Zixian also just thought of it. Chapter 622： Inside the Purple Bamboo Forest Hearing this, Qi Hao was like a deflated rubber ball, and said wimply, "Okay." He knew how vital the Shu Yilu was, and how crazy people would be if they knew that the Shu Yilu was in the master''s hands. Their Qi family is not even considered a middle-class family. It is just a small family in a local area that has been exterminated by someone who covets it, let alone Shu Yilu, which is coveted by all the alchemists in the world. Qi Hao agreed, and Mu Zixian felt relieved. He immediately went out to buy a set of clothes and came back to put them on for Qi Hao. Qi Hao looked at the dress worn by a girl with dissatisfaction on his face, "Does it have to be like this?" He is a boy. If people knew that he was dressed like a girl, they would laugh to death. "It has to be like this. For the sake of safety, just bear with it." Mu Zixian clumsily gave Qi Hao a girlish bun. She looked like a girl, so she felt relieved to take care of herself. ??He also changed out of his bright red brocade robe and changed into a black one. The two of them took the Yan Changing Pill, and then Mu Zixian and Qi Hao quietly left the inn where they were staying. After making sure that no one noticed them, he took out the teleportation array and the two of them left here, teleporting directly back to Xiangyang City. Rather than entering the city openly, he used the invisibility pattern to find an opportunity to sneak into the city. Mu Zixian handed Qi Hao to his grandfather and told them not to leave the house until Yuan Xiangluo came back. Ji Jiuzhong has set up a defensive formation for the entire mansion. As long as they don''t go out, nothing will happen. When Qi Changhe saw his grandson dressed as a girl and brought back by Mu Zixian himself, he knew that something big had happened. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Mu, Xiaohao and I won''t go out." Mu Zixian warned Qi Hao again, "No one knows you are back. As long as you don''t go out, they will think you are with your master. You must have confidence in your master''s ability and stay at home and wait for your master." Although Qi Hao was worried about Yu Xiangluo, he also knew that he should be obedient. He nodded and said, "Uncle Zixian, go ahead. I will stay at home and not go anywhere." ?Mu Zixian knew that Qi Hao was a smart boy. He had already said so, and he would definitely understand the importance of the matter. ??Turn around and leave, quickly leave the city and go back to the small town again. He changed back to his original clothes and appearance, returned to the inn, checked out the room, and left. Then he found a secluded place and changed back into the black brocade robe. He took another Yan-Changing Pill and headed for the Divine Doctor Mountain. And go. ??He had to go up the mountain to know first-hand information, but he didn''t know if his talent could make it to the top. He also didnt use his own identity to climb mountains, so that if anything happened, he would still be able to think of something. ?After Mu Zixian came back from such a torturous trip, he found that there was already a sea of ??alchemists who came to the Divine Medical Mountain. The originally wide climbing steps were crowded with people. ??If someone from Divine Doctor Mountain hadn''t entered the Purple Bamboo Forest, he wouldn''t have known there were so many alchemists in the Higher Continent. ?However, the alchemists who can come so quickly are all people with some background, who can at least use teleportation arrays, teleportation array disks or mysterious patterns. ?There are some people who are not talented enough to climb the mountain, so they are waiting for news at the foot of the Divine Doctor Mountain. They come here just in case they have a chance to see Shuyilu. After Master Shuyi returned to the Divine Doctor Mountain, no one can enter the purple bamboo forest where he once lived. Today, a young man actually entered. They all suspected that the person who accepted the inheritance from Master Shuyi came. The successor came. , Shuyilu is about to appear, its okay if you dont get to see it. Therefore, almost all the alchemists who could come came. ??Moreover, people kept appearing at the foot of the mountain. They were the ones who got the news late and came here. Mu Zixian frowned. There were too many people. However, no matter how many people there were, they still had to go up the mountain, so he climbed the steps and walked up the mountain without hesitation. He didn''t feel any resistance, but he could see many people struggling to climb the mountain on the way. It was like this before they were even halfway up. They couldn''t climb up at all, so why did they come to join in the fun? By the time he got halfway up the climb, there were fewer people there, at least there was no need for them to keep rubbing shoulders with each other. The higher he climbed, the fewer people there were. However, when he climbed three-fifths of the way, he felt a slight resistance. It was not very obvious. He could still walk up at a normal speed, but when he climbed four-fifths of the way, The resistance increased and the speed slowed. Mu Zixian is not in a hurry. This is not something he can solve in a hurry. Now it seems that his alchemy talent is still good, but because of the evildoer Yu Xiangluo, he has lowered his position. Now I''ve found some confidence again. Can''t compare with Yan Xiangluo, but compared with these alchemists, he is still good. I do nt know what the above is now, and the fragrance is not stupid. On the contrary, she looks like a sieve, and she will not easily let her be in trouble. He is just worried that her identity will be exposed. As long as her identity is not exposed, there will be no problem. By the time Mu Zixian climbed up, there were already many people on it. He glanced at the huge statue of Master Shuyi standing there, and feelings of admiration surged in his heart. At this time, no one was meditating under the statue of Master Shuyi. ??Mu Zixian ignored the others who were checking around the place where the incense of the purple bamboo forest fell. Instead, he knelt down to the statue of Master Shuyi and kowtowed three times before getting up and observing the surroundings. Listen to what those people are saying to understand what the situation is now. After listening for a long time, it was still the same information he heard before. Nothing else happened since Yanxiang fell in. These people didn''t find anything out, and no one else could get in. Mu Zixian didnt move forward either, leaning on the base of Master Shuyis statue and looking at those people. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know anything about the outside. She walked along the winding path and walked for a while before walking out of the purple bamboo forest. The purple bamboo forest is not small. The fragrance of bamboo is refreshing, making Yan Xiangluo feel physically and mentally comfortable. The aura in the purple bamboo forest is very rich, much richer than the aura around the statues outside. Its not like Yan Xiangluo has never seen purple bamboo before. The purple bamboo here definitely does not grow naturally. It must have been planted by Master Shuyi in the past. The purple bamboo here is very strong. After all, it has been growing for at least ten thousand years. Who has seen bamboo that has grown for ten thousand years, let alone purple bamboo? This is the first time she has seen it in her life. Therefore, this bamboo fragrance is different. It can soothe your mood and sort out your physical discomfort. Walking through the purple bamboo forest is equivalent to purifying your body. ?As soon as you walk out of the purple bamboo forest, you will see endless medicinal fields. ??Isn''t this the top of Shenyi Mountain? She looked at it from the bottom of the mountain. The area at the top of the mountain was not large. How could there be such a large area of ??medicinal fields? Yan Xiangluo is very confused? Chapter 623： Disciple personally initiates It has been ten thousand years since Master Shuyi fell into nothingness. These medicinal materials were all planted by Master Shuyi himself back then, and the youngest ones were born ten thousand years ago. For alchemists, these medicinal materials are priceless treasures, and for the world, they are also an unquantifiable amount of wealth. Yan Xiangluo was very emotional. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and no one has taken care of the medicinal fields here. How can they grow so well, and there are not a single weed in the medicinal fields? It was then that she realized that she should be the only one who could come in the purple bamboo forest. If anyone who could climb the mountain could come in, none of these medicinal materials would be left. ?Looking as far as the eye can see, there is a house in the distance of the medicine field. It is a two-story building standing in the medicine field. It should be the place where Master Shuyi lived. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the clean path and walked towards the house. Now that she has come here, Master Shuyi will not leave nothing behind. Maybe the answers she wants to know are all in the room. Otherwise Master Shuyi would not have left behind his medical skills when he disappeared into nothingness, and the successors of his medical skills would come to Qingyun Mountain to worship him in ten thousand years. Since he knew that his successor would come back to worship him, he would definitely leave a message for him. The location of Divine Doctor Mountain is at the northernmost edge of the Northern Continent. ?The Eastern Continent and the Northern Continent are the coldest continents in the entire higher continent, especially in the north of the Northern Continent. Snow begins to fall in October every year, and the snow does not melt until May or June of the next year. ?There are some high mountains here with snow all year round. It is now the end of September, and it will soon be October. Before coming to Shenyi Mountain, Yan Xiangluo thought that all the leaves on the trees here had fallen off and the weather was very cold. After all, it was going to snow soon. She thought she would see snow when she came here, but that was something she had never seen with her own eyes in another world. But after arriving here, what surprised her was that Divine Doctor Mountain was still lush and green, and the temperature was also very suitable. Although it was not as warm as Yaoguang City, at least she didn''t feel cold without changing clothes. She used the teleportation pattern to come here. She didnt know what the temperature was around the Divine Doctor Mountain at this time. ??Originally, she thought it would be colder at the top of the mountain, but the temperature did not change much when she climbed to the top. Then when she saw the purple bamboo forest that can only grow in the south, Yuan Xiangluo was already sure that there must be some secret in Shenyi Mountain. ?The secret may also be in that two-story house. Yan Xiangluo felt a little excited. Although she had adapted to abnormal things often happening here after returning from her soul, this was the first time she was so excited about something. After leaving the purple bamboo forest, the smell of medicinal herbs became stronger. She carefully discerned the smell to know what medicinal materials were here. She has medicinal materials given to her by the fifth senior brother, and there are many types of medicinal materials that she does not know. In Master Shuyi''s medicine field, there are also types of medicinal materials that she smells but does not know what kind of medicinal materials they are. This indicates the types of medicinal materials here. I''m afraid there are rare species that can''t be found in the entire continent. No alchemist can resist the attraction of medicinal materials, and Yan Xiangluo is no exception. But there is something more attractive to her at this time, which is the secret here. ?Finally she came to the two-story building. She was surprised to find that the building of the two-story building looked different from the buildings here. It was more like the building in another world where she lived alone. Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. Could it be that the soul of Master Shuyi also came from the world she lived in? There is a small yard in front of the building, surrounded by partitions made of purple bamboo segments as high as the knees, which separate the yard from the medicinal fields. There is a cherry blossom tree planted on the left side of the yard. It is not very high, as high as a storey. It is not the season for cherry blossoms to bloom at this time, so the tree is only full of green. There is a rocking chair under the tree, made of purple bamboo, and next to it is a square table made of purple bamboo. Although there is no tea set on it, Yan Xiangluo''s mind instantly appears in the rocking chair where Master Shuyi is lying, and the fragrance of tea is lingering on the table. Overflowing, the rocking chair swayed slowly, Master Shuyi looked at the endless medicinal fields. What kind of life is that? Lonely happiness? Yan Xiangluo looked at the door on the first floor of the house and walked over. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. She said in a medium voice, "Master Shuyi, can my disciple Yu Xiangluo go in?" As soon as her voice fell, the closed door slowly opened, and the scene inside came into view. ?This should be the main hall, which is what we call the living room, but Master Shuyis main hall is indeed the living room. It was like the modern world she lived in. The most typical one is the unique sofa. ??The entire house is made of purple bamboo, but it is very fine. The furniture inside is also made of purple bamboo, and it is also made very delicately. It is made with the same techniques as the bamboo furniture in the modern world where she lived. Yan Xiangluo walked in. The living room was decorated warmly and comfortably. Yan Xiangluo was a little confused, why did Master Shuyi, who loved life so much, stay single all his life? In fact, it looks like there is a hostess here. It doesnt look like it was decorated by a man. To be precise, it doesnt look like a style that a man likes. Behind the sofa is a huge screen, also made of purple bamboo, with a cherry blossom tree carved on it. There is also a rocking chair and table under the tree. It is very similar to the scene outside, except there is no house. Yan Xiangluo looked at the screen with some confusion. Other people''s screens were all carved with meaningful pictures. How could he carve the cherry blossom trees, tables, and rocking chairs where he lived? Behind the screen, on the left side is the staircase leading upstairs. The upstairs should be the living room. Yan Xiangluo is not so impolite. Although Master Shuyi is no longer here, she will not go to someone else''s bedroom so impolitely. At this time, she wanted to know, could this place help her solve her doubts? ?At this moment, the door on the left opened. Yan Xiangluo looked and saw that there should be a study room inside. Since it was open, she could go in. She was not afraid and walked over. After entering, I saw the whole view of the study. There is a row of bookshelves against the wall inside, with a dozen or so books scattered on them, not many. Most of the bookshelves are filled with some ornaments, which should be the items that Master Shuyi likes. There are pens, ink, paper and inkstones on the desk, and there are several brushes of different thicknesses hanging on the pen holder. ?There was a letter placed in the middle of the desk. Yan Xiangluo saw the letter and it said, My disciple opened it personally. Yan Xiangluo knew that this letter should be left to the successor of Master Shuyi. Although he did not officially become a master, he was still considered a disciple. ??Yu Xiangluo did not go directly to get the letter and open it, but knelt down and kowtowed, "Disciple Yu Xiangluo pays homage to Master." Chapter 624： Bring it and see Chapter 624 Bring it to see ?This head represents that Yan Xiangluo has officially become a disciple. This is respect for the disciple''s title in the letter left by Master Shuyi. ?Ten thousand years apart, one has fallen into nothingness, and the other is at the same age. This is the first time for her to be apprenticed to Yan Xiangluo like this, and I am afraid she is also the first person on the mainland. After Yan Xiangluo stood up, the letter on the desk floated up, suspended in front of her, and she could reach it. Yan Xiangluo raised her hands respectfully, and the letter fell into her hands. ?The letter was light and airy, but at this moment, Yan Xiangluo felt as heavy as a mountain. She knew that it contained everything she wanted to know without even thinking about it. The cover of the letter looked very dated at first glance. Yan Xiangluo did not open it immediately. Instead, she sat cross-legged on the ground with the letter in her hand, closed her eyes and meditated. Just when she received the letter, an idea came to Yan Xiangluo''s mind. If she meditated immediately, she would gain unexpected rewards. Therefore, she did not rush to open the letter and read it. Instead, she respectfully held the letter and began to meditate. ?At this time, Ge Tianjun was sitting on the throne in the Demon Palace of the Demon Realm, looking at the two rows of people standing below, his eyes without any warmth. The atmosphere in the main hall was not very good, it was very oppressive, and it was quiet as if there was no one inside. ?Fu Qingfeng walked in and was not surprised at all by the depressing atmosphere in the hall. ??The king''s absence this time was not long, but not short either, and there were many people doing tricks. Now that the king is back safe and sound, he who did something but didn''t wipe his **** clean will naturally have to say something. ?Fu Qingfeng walked up to Ge Tianjun and said something to him. Ge Tianjun''s eyes immediately fell on a guard in black robes behind the ministers. When the guard noticed Ge Tianjun''s gaze, he immediately felt a lot more pressure on him. He could barely stand, but he couldn''t control the cold sweat on his body, and his clothes quickly got wet. Without waiting for Ge Tianjun to speak, he immediately trotted over and said, "Your Majesty." ?Although he didnt know where he had dissatisfied the king, he must immediately express his respect and loyalty to the king. Ge Tianjun asked with a calm voice, "Quhe, there is a woman contaminated with demonic energy in the demon refining pool. Did you send her in?" ?Qu He looked at him for a moment and sent people into the Demon Refining Pond. As one of the captains of the Demon Palace Guards, he really didnt have this power, but his ancestors did. ??Other than the Demon King and the Elders, the only people who have the power to enter the Demon Refining Pool are those who have made great military exploits for the Demon Clan. There are not many such people in the Demon Clan. ? His Qu family had an ancestor who was very strong in cultivation and fighting ability. He participated in the Demon Spirit War with the Demon King and made great achievements, so he received a Demon Loyal Order. ?This Demonic Loyalty Order represents their familys loyalty to the King, because the owner of the Demonic Loyalty Order is determined to be loyal to the Demonic King for all future generations. Therefore, their family is a family trusted by the King. Hence, people with the Demonic Loyalty Order naturally have some privileges, and sending people into the Demonic Refining Pond is one of them. ??Now that his family''s Demon Loyalty Order has been passed to him, he has this qualification and power. What he was wondering about was why the Demon King specifically asked about this matter. After all, there are not a few spiritual practitioners like Qin Suyue who have become demons through the Demon Refining Pool. The Demon King has never asked about such a thing. Is there something wrong with that woman Qin Suyue? "Back to the king, she was sent in by a subordinate. She is from a lower continent and is a subordinate''s woman. Therefore, she wants to come to the devil world to live with her subordinates. This is the only way." Ge Tianjun looked at Qu He for a while and then said, "It''s not a big deal to like a woman, but it''s not a shameful thing to fall for a woman." ?Qu He''s heart suddenly sank. The king never cared about the private lives of his subordinates, especially since he was one of the Demon King''s captains of guards. If he was not someone whom the Demon King trusted, he would not be the captain of the guards. ?It is no secret that he likes women. Everyone who knows him knows it, and he does not like pure and beautiful women. On the contrary, he likes women with taste, otherwise he would not fall in love with Qin Suyue. Why did the king specifically remind himself today? Or in front of so many people, in the main hall? People from families like theirs are people trusted by the king. Therefore, the king will not say anything to them in public. Even if they make mistakes, he will reprimand them privately. Although what he said today is very tactful, it is equivalent to reprimanding them in public. . Qu He went through several circles in his mind, but he couldn''t ask directly. He could only bite the bullet, stare at the other people''s eyes with suspicion, and said, "I understand." Ge Tianjun waved his hand, and Qu He retreated in a cold sweat, thinking in his mind that he would quickly arrange for someone to check Qin Suyue. If there was really any problem with this woman, he would not cause trouble for himself. ?Although the king believes that his family will not betray him, he is the one with the highest cultivation level in his family and is far from the glory of his ancestors. He must act cautiously and not destroy the family''s glory and privileges because of a woman. You must know that the Demonic Loyalty Order can be withdrawn. In the demon world, it would be a great shame and humiliation for a person who has the Demonic Loyalty Order to be withdrawn. ?His eyes drifted past Fu Qingfeng. If he wanted to go to Fu Qingfeng to inquire later, it seemed that Fu Qingfeng should know something. Ge Tianjun''s eyes fell on a man again, "General Cheng, there is another man in the demon refining pool. Did you send him in?" ??The man who was called General Cheng had already changed his mind just now when Ge Tianjun asked about the people in Quhe''s Demon Refining Pond, just because he also sent someone into the Demon Refining Pond. Sure enough, the king asked him. General Cheng came out immediately, saluted first and then said, "Report to your Majesty, yes." Ge Tianjun narrowed his eyes and asked, "What is the origin of this person?" General Cheng lowered his eyes, hiding the look in his eyes, "Reporting to your Majesty, a few days ago I went to patrol Changling and rescued him on the way. This man was also from the lower mainland, and was branded a slave, because The protective master was seriously injured and was tainted by demonic energy. He was abandoned by his original owner. I happened to meet him and rescued him by accident. He was grateful for my help. Well, you have to follow me. I told him that I am a member of the demon clan and he is willing to join my demon clan. Therefore, after he made the oath, Weichen sent him into the demon refining pond. " ??Ge Tianjun looked at General Cheng with burning eyes. Cold sweat broke out on General Cheng''s back. He said to Tianjun, "When he comes out, bring him to have a look." "Yes." General Cheng responded immediately. ?At this time, he understood that asking Qu He was just an introduction, and the kings target was himself. He was already very careful, so why did he doubt it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： catch her Chapter 625: Catch her This time when the king left the palace, he was very honest on the surface and didn''t do anything. Wouldn''t he be suspicious of anything? After retreating, General Cheng was still worried. Although the king didn''t ask any questions, he was sensitive to the king''s distrust of him and thought he should be more cautious in the future. The king who has experienced a catastrophe is not the previous king. It is difficult to guess his thoughts. Since the king came back last time, he has never guessed the king''s thoughts accurately. This is not a good thing. . Qu He saw that Ge Tianjun asked General Cheng about giving away the demon refining pond again, and he immediately understood that the king was just using him to target General Cheng. However, he did not take any chances because of this. He knew that the king never did useless things. , there must be something wrong with Qin Suyue. ??The ministers standing below saw Ge Tianjun asking Qu He and General Cheng about the demon refining pool one after another, and thought that was the end of the day. But they thought wrong, this was just an appetizer. Next, its time for Ge Tianjun to really take action. When he takes action, he is no longer questioning you, but directly throwing out the evidence, and then dealing with it directly without any need for you to defend yourself. There is no emotion at all, and ruthlessness is not enough to describe his methods. ?All the ministers were shocked by Ge Tianjun''s change. He was very decisive and not sloppy at all. ?However, no one can find fault with the results of his disposal. Even if you have meritorious service, he will clearly explain in the disposal what the merit is worth, and then what is the final result of the judgment. Actually, it was Fu Qingfeng who was speaking all the time, and Ge Tianjun was just sitting on the throne listening, but everyone knew that Fu Qingfeng was Ge Tianjun''s right-hand man, and what he said was Ge Tianjun''s decision, so no one dared to refute. General Cheng felt a layer of cold sweat break out on his back. Only then did he realize that Ge Tianjun had just asked him how gentle he was. ??After using sharp methods to deal with the leader of the people he sent to assassinate him this time, Ge Tianjun returned to his palace. ?Fu Qingfeng then asked, "Your Majesty, why didn''t that man named Miao Nagano deal with him directly?" Ge Tianjun glanced at him and said, "Since he wants to cultivate his own minions, it is natural to give him a chance. People we know are better than those in the dark. Keep them. They will be useful at critical moments." ?Fu Qingfeng immediately understood what Ge Tianjun meant. Although he had dealt with so many people today, the real mastermind behind them was still at large. ??The king has many brothers and uncles, and naturally there are many people staring at the throne. However, there is only one who dares to fight against the king, and that is the king''s third brother Ge Tianyu. ?His talent is not low, but when he took office as the Demon King and chose the prince, he chose his youngest son Ge Tianjun instead of Ge Tianyu. No one knows why. ??Ge Tianyu has always been unconvinced. He didn''t deal with the king openly, and he used countless tricks secretly. ?Three years ago, the king was almost killed because of Ge Tianyu''s scheme. From that time on, the king would never show mercy to any brother again. Therefore, Fu Qingfeng was worried when Ge Tianjun trusted Yu Xiangluo so much. Worried that the king of his family would fall into the hands of a woman. ? General Cheng is Ge Tianyus man. He keeps recruiting people with good talents, but they are all demon cultivators. Miao Changye is the first spiritual cultivator. Even if spiritual cultivation has gone through the refining process in the demon refining pool, the spiritual energy in the body has been cleared, and the demonic energy can be cultivated, it is not pure demonic cultivation. No matter how good the talent is, part of it will be lost, and there is also a fatal drawback. Therefore, Ge Tianyus purpose of recruiting spiritual practitioners into the Demon Refining Pond must not be simple. Since the king knows it well, he will say no more. "Your Majesty, what should we do with Qin Suyue?" Fu Qingfeng asked again. When he was checking up on Yan Xiangluo, he learned that Qin Suyue was only brought back by Qu He because she plotted against Yan Xiangluo and was tainted with demonic energy. He thought that the king would immediately execute the woman who was against Yan Xiangluo. Woolen cloth. ?But the king actually didn''t let Qu He take action. He just reminded him. He was a little confused about the king''s intention. ??Ge Tianjun looked at the door of the palace, "Keep it, firstly, to sharpen Quhe, and secondly, Xiaoluoer should prefer to deal with enemies by himself." ?Fu Qingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect the king to be so thoughtful and even think of this. ??Yu Xiangluo has too much influence on the king. Xiao Luoer has arrived at the Divine Doctor Mountain? Ge Tianjun asked. Fu Qingfeng came back to his senses and said, "Here we are. I arrived today. I just received the news that a teenage boy from Divine Doctor Mountain went to the place where Master Shuyi once lived. To him, the Purple Bamboo Forest was like nothing. The obstacles are the same. Now, there are many alchemists coming to the Divine Doctor Mountain." Ge Tianjun''s eyes narrowed when he heard this, and then he said to the dark place, "Zilu, take people to the Divine Doctor Mountain immediately. Xiaoluo''er is fine, so they don''t have to do anything. If there is any concern about their lives, don''t worry about it to protect Xiaoluo''er." The son is the master. ?Fu Qingfeng was stunned. Zilu was the leader of the king''s secret guard. The king actually sent Zilu to protect Yu Xiangluo? "Your Majesty, the palace is not peaceful. Zilu should stay here to protect the King and arrange for others to go." Fu Qingfeng said disapprovingly. Ge Tianjun glanced at him and said, "If something happens to Xiao Luo''er, it will be a big deal. If others go, it will be in vain." Because of the gap between demon spirits, Ge Tianjun didn''t want others to know that she was his adopted sister. It would be good for her. Therefore, he sent his own secret guard leader, who was absolutely loyal to him. ?Fu Qingfeng pursed his lower lip, "Is the king sure that the young man who went in is Xiangluo?" Ge Tianjun nodded, "It''s definitely her." ?Fu Qingfeng had never seen Ge Tianjun so sure about anything before. He frowned and suddenly opened his eyes. Could it be that the medical skills that Yu Xiangluo learned were from Master Shuyi''s Shuyilu? If this is the case, he will understand why Yan Xiangluo''s medical skills are so powerful. He said nothing more, because he knew very well that the king''s temperament was consistent, so he could only express contrary opinions to the king, and no one else dared to say so. ?Fu Qingfeng was sure of Yan Xiangluo''s medical talent, but he didn''t want her to affect their king, so he was wondering what to do. It''s impossible to attack Yan Xiangluo directly, because the king has sent his own secret guard leader to protect her. ?Then there was only one way left, which was to kill someone with a borrowed sword. He would not allow the king to have any more weaknesses. ?Fu Qingfeng lowered his eyes to cover the look in his eyes, already having an idea in his mind. ??That day, the story about Yan Xiangluo spread quietly in the Demon City, and her name as a miracle doctor was spread like a god. ??In a large and luxurious mansion in the Demon City, Ge Tianyu tapped his knees with one hand and held his chin with the other, looking at the person below, "Catch her." (End of this chapter) Chapter 626： Kill with a borrowed knife Everyone below knows who the person Ge Tianyu is talking about, because they have been discussing this person for an hour. That is the miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo who suddenly appeared in the spiritual world. The people below immediately said, "Master, although Yan Xiangluo has the reputation of a miracle doctor, let''s not talk about whether her medical skills are good or not, but what she heals is spiritual practice. Can she be able to do it for us demons?" Ge Tianyu''s tone was very intriguing, "Whether you are a demon cultivator or a spiritual cultivator, you are still a human being. One is cultivating spiritual energy and the other is cultivating demonic energy. You will know if it works or not by trying it." Master, if we dont get it right, we will be enemies of the entire spiritual world. Someone reminded him. "What''s so scary about a place where even the king has been lost? It''s just a pile of sand." Ge Tianyu said with disgust. "Master, even so, Yunshang Palace is not easy to mess with. Their strength is still very scary." Someone persuaded without giving up. ??Although the spiritual world does not have its own king, it is not leaderless. It has always been headed by Yunshang Palace, and all the forces in the entire spiritual world follow Yunshang Palace. The location of Yunshang Palace is the place with the richest spiritual energy in the entire continent, and it is also the only way to go to the Nine Heavens. Whether you are a demon cultivator or a spiritual cultivator who wants to go to the Nine Heavens, you have to pass through the Yunshang Palace. The lowest level of cultivation for people in Yunshang Palace is the **** level. Although they have been accumulating their own strength, they still have to distract themselves from competing for the position of the Demon King. Ge Tianjun is not easy to deal with. Before the great cause is accomplished, it is not a wise move to provoke the spirit world. Ge Tianyu said playfully, "You think too highly of people in the spirit world. They don''t have such strong cohesion." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand to signal them not to dwell on this topic anymore, and they would immediately do what he said. The people below looked at me and you and then stopped talking. In their hearts, they actually looked down on people in the spirit world, but they just thought more about it based on the principle of being cautious. ??And their master really needs a person with superb medical skills to solve his physical problems. Three years ago, in order to kill Ge Tianjun, Ge Tianyu paid a high price. At that time, he thought he had succeeded. Unexpectedly, Ge Tianjun came back three months later. He had obviously destroyed his Dantian, but not only did he come back intact, his cultivation strength had also increased, and his cultivation had improved even more in the past three years. soon. ??Ge Tianyu knew that Ge Tianjun must have encountered some kind of miracle within three months of disappearing, otherwise it would have been absolutely impossible for him to recover as before and his cultivation level had increased so much. ??Its just that he couldnt find any information despite all his efforts. ??However, the injury he suffered while killing Ge Tianjun has never completely healed. This hidden danger had a great impact on his cultivation, so that his cultivation has never been improved. ??Secretly, he found many alchemists with superb medical skills, but no one could cure his injuries. Now that I heard that a miracle doctor appeared in the spiritual world, it is no wonder that he is so persistent in trying to catch the person back. ??Only he knows that if he doesn''t solve this problem, his cultivation will not be improved at all. Not to mention his ambition, even if he can deal with Ge Tianjun and get the throne of the Demon King, it will all come to nothing. He just didn''t tell his subordinates. ?The last time the plan was so perfect, it succeeded but failed. Although he has not stopped in the past three years, he also knows that such small fights cannot affect Ge Tianjun. If he wants to completely solve Ge Tianjun, he must take action himself. But if he wants to take action, he must improve his cultivation level by another level before he can be confident. At their level of cultivation, it is difficult to advance to the next level, not to mention that there are hidden dangers in his body that affect his cultivation. Now that there is hope, how could he miss it? ??Yuan Xiangluo didnt know that he had not only attracted many alchemists in the spiritual world, but also provoked the most difficult devil in the demon world. After Fu Qingfeng received the news that Ge Tianyu sent people to the spirit world, he immediately knew that his goal had been achieved. ??Yes, he deliberately spread the news about the miracle doctor Yan Xiangluo. In order to spread the news to the extent that Ge Tianyu would take it seriously, he changed several identities and faces, and deliberately exaggerated to make Yan Xiangluo''s art legendary. There is only one purpose, which is to attract Ge Tianyu''s attention. ??Although the news that Ge Tianyu was injured did not come out, the king said that Ge Tianyu was also seriously injured and was just better than him, so he thought of this trick of borrowing a knife to kill someone. Yan Xiangluo''s reputation as a miracle doctor has been widely spread in the spiritual world. Now it is normal for the demon world to know this news. Absolutely no one knows that he has tampered with it. But he forgot that there is no airtight wall in the world. The fragrance fell in the Purple Bamboo Forest where Master Shuyi lived and was meditating. More and more alchemists gathered outside the Purple Bamboo Forest. Mu Zixian''s mouth twitched when he looked at the crowds of people. Sure enough, there were many people with good talents. Normally, when seeing an alchemist of level six or above, he would feel that he was very valuable, but today his eyes were opened. The alchemists who can come here are all very talented, at least the sixth-grade alchemist. Mu Zixian feels that even in the mainland alchemist competition, there will never be so many alchemists. After all, not all alchemists will participate in the competition, but Shu Yilu has appeared, and every alchemist wants to see it. Now it seems that there are quite a lot of alchemists above the sixth level on the mainland. Mu Zixian leaned on the base under the statue of Master Shuyi and did not move forward. He knew in his heart that no one could enter the purple bamboo forest except Yan Xiangluo. He is not worried about Yan Xiangluo''s safety at this time, but what he will do when she comes out? Not to mention the Purple Bamboo Forest, even the square is full of people. There is nothing in the empty square except the statue of Master Shuyi. It is impossible to hide it. There are still people here. As soon as Yuan Xiangluo comes out, he will be exposed to everyone. He is really not sure that he can help. The fragrance falls. How to do it? Mu Zixian couldn''t think of a way and didn''t know when Yan Xiangluo would come out. He raised his head and looked at the statue of Master Shuyi, then sat down under the statue and started practicing. ?He learned this from Yan Xiangluo, who never worried about things that he couldn''t do or didn''t know the result of. He should use this time to practice and dont waste time. Maybe he could use him to improve his talent in alchemy. Every person who came up after him would look at him as if he were a fool. How could he still be in the mood to practice after all this time? ?After despising Mu Zixian, without exception, they all ran to the crowd and pushed forward to see what was going on in front of them. ?Mu Zixian left a trace of mental energy to pay attention to those people, and at the same time to protect himself. As long as something happened, he would immediately sense and quit practicing. Chapter 627： Letter from Shu Yi (1) At this time, Yan Xiangluo had been meditating for an hour, and nothing had changed. At this moment, her body was suddenly surrounded by a burst of golden light, and she could no longer be seen, like a golden cocoon. Same. ??Yan Xiangluo inside finally felt the change. She didn''t feel anything at first when she meditated, but when her body was enveloped by a sudden burst of golden light, a golden light group appeared in her sea of ??consciousness. The golden light group was only the size of a fist at first, but it continued to grow until the light group occupied her entire sea of ????consciousness. It suddenly exploded, emitting countless golden starlight, and the entire sea of ????consciousness was filled in the moment it exploded. . The golden starlight fills the entire sea of ??consciousness, which is very beautiful. ?At the same time, a warm breath spread in the sea of ????consciousness. Yan Xiangluo felt that the sea of ????consciousness had never been more comfortable, so that her whole body felt light and buoyant, as comfortable as if she could fly without using spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo knew that it would not be just like this, and the real benefits should appear soon. Sure enough, just as the golden starlight filled the entire sea of ??consciousness, many spiritual powers were born out of thin air, emerging from everywhere in the sea of ??consciousness, constantly filling the sea of ??consciousness. Originally, her sea of ??consciousness was very large and her mental power was very strong. Now so much mental power appeared out of thin air, quickly filling up her sea of ??consciousness. For a moment, she felt that she had endless mental power. It seems that the mental power can spread far away with just a slight movement. But at this time, she discovered a problem. No matter how big her sea of ??consciousness was, it had a capacity limit. At this time, the sea of ??consciousness was already full. After squeezing it hard, the mental power that appeared out of thin air could not be contained. This is how to do? If this continues, her sea of ??consciousness will be burst. If her sea of ??consciousness is burst, she will have no spiritual consciousness, which is equivalent to this person having no brain and no thinking. Such a person can''t do anything, which is equivalent to death. Yan Xiangluo was anxious. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the stone containing spiritual power that she got when she traded the soul body of the previous head of the Wang family in Yaoguang City. Since it contains mental power, can we continue to store mental power in it? Since she thought of it, she should do it immediately. If she didn''t think of a way, her consciousness would be broken. As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought, the stone that stored spiritual power appeared in her hand, lying side by side with the letter. Yan Xiangluo immediately mobilized the mental power in her sea of ??consciousness to contact the stone. Hey, she contacted the stone so easily. Those mental powers naturally entered the stone as if they were back at home. ?Her heart was beating rapidly. Although she thought of it, she didn''t know if her mental power could be input. If she couldn''t, no matter how much mental power she used, it would not be consumed as fast as the mental power that appeared out of thin air. Unexpectedly, as soon as her spiritual power touched the stone, she was immediately sucked into it. Yan Xiangluo was overjoyed and immediately increased the output of her mental power. The feeling that her consciousness was about to burst disappeared immediately. Yan Xiangluo doesnt know how much mental power can be stored at this time, and how much more mental power will there be that appears out of thin air? Just try desperately to draw the extra mental power out of the sea of ??consciousness, and then store it in the stone. Just like that, unexpected harmony. A quarter of an hour later, the mental power that appeared out of thin air finally stopped, and Yan Xiangluo decisively cut off the output of mental power. As long as you dont panic, the more mental energy you can leave, the better. ?Her sea of ??consciousness is still golden, but before there were just a few stars, now the entire sea of ??consciousness is golden. Yan Xiangluo understood that the twinkling of stars before was because her mental power was not strong enough. When she was about to burst, she kept compressing her mental power. Now her mental power in the sea of ??consciousness was pressed tightly. , so you cant see the stars. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes and looked at the stone in her hand. She felt that no matter how much mental power she had, it was not enough to feed the stone. ?What kind of treasure is this stone that can actually swallow up so much spiritual power? Can the spiritual power swallowed by him be re-imported? ??If possible, can we use these mental powers to change the consciousness of people whose mental powers are not strong enough? ?Although she had doubts in her heart and wanted to try it, she didn''t have time to think too much at this time. Looking at the letter in her hand, she knew it was time to open it. ?Although the letter was in an envelope, it was not sealed and could be opened easily. ?Taking out the letter paper inside, there were about four or five pieces of paper. Yan Xiangluo was very curious about what was written in it. She also wanted to know whether there were answers to some questions. Open the letter paper, and the elegant fonts come into view. Yan Xiangluo didnt expect Master Shuyis handwriting to be so delicate and graceful. If she hadnt known that he was a man, she would have thought that the calligraphy was written by a woman. The title of the letter at the beginning was "My disciple sees the words as if he were the face", and Yan Xiangluo felt warm in her heart. Although the master and the disciple were thousands of years apart and had never met, these words were very touching to her heart. ?Mr. Yan Xiangluo felt warm in her heart. She could sense Master Shuyi''s expectations for his apprentice who would appear in ten thousand years. "Although you and I have been masters and disciples for thousands of years, it does not affect us as masters and disciples. It is true that alchemy and medical skills require talent, but the more important thing is love. Only if you truly like this profession can you be on this journey. Only by persevering can you one day break through yourself, break through the teachings of Master, and develop your medical skills to a higher level. " Yan Xiangluo was surprised that Master Shuyis state of mind and ambition could think so far. No wonder he has made such great achievements in medical skills and alchemy. The world is as big as his heart is, and his realm is as high as he is. Even if he is about to sink into nothingness, he is still admonishing his disciples for higher breakthroughs in medical skills and alchemy. I also put this point at the beginning of the letter, which shows how much I attach importance to it. Just for this reason, Yan Xiangluo liked and respected this master who would never be able to see him again. Yan Xiangluo continued to read. "As a teacher, I have been immersed in medical skills and alchemy all my life. My love is my original intention, and wanting to make a breakthrough is the main reason for my persistence. Qingyun Mountain is my birthplace, and my parents also disappeared into nothingness here. I I have traveled all over the mainland in my life, but my favorite place is Qingyun Mountain, so I rarely leave it after returning here. Now that I am about to disappear into nothingness, I really cant bear to leave Qingyun Mountain. The brief introduction shows that Master Shuyi is a person who loves his hometown. Such people are very common in another world, but in this fantasy world, Master Shuyi is a different kind. And he is also a nostalgic person. Chapter 628： Letter from Shu Yi (2) "Almost all the medicinal materials I use to make elixirs come from Qingyun Mountain. Going to the mountains to collect herbs and refining elixirs at home to study medical skills are things I never tire of doing in my life. For this reason, I have never married or had children, nor have I accepted any disciples. Quite simply, there is no time. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. She could see that even marrying a wife and having children was a waste of time, let alone taking on a disciple. With such a comparison, it is understandable that there is no apprentice. "But when I was about to fall into nothingness, I realized that the medical skills and alchemy skills that I have devoted my life to studying have not been passed down to anyone. If I give it to anyone at will, if it is someone with evil intentions, it will be a disaster for the world instead of a benefit to the world. , I am an eternal sinner. Yu Xiangluo was speechless. Lets take a look. You will regret it if you didnt make plans earlier. You wont even be able to find a successor. For this reason, for the first time in my life, I begged someone. I went to the Heavenly Master Xinyuan and asked him to show me where my successor is. Ruan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. She knew that Celestial Master Xinyuan was recorded in the historical records of the mainland. He was a man of the same era as Master Sima Qingyun. He was the most powerful Celestial Master ten thousand years ago. There are many legends about him. few. Yan Xiangluo is already a Celestial Master now. She knows very well that it is not unusual for a Celestial Master to be able to see people''s past. It is something that a Celestial Master must do. The true measure of a Celestial Master''s strength is to look at a person''s future. The further you look, the stronger your strength. ??Yan Xiangluo hasn''t tried to see when she can see a person''s past, but she should find a chance to try it. And this Heavenly Master Xinyuan is said to be able to see peoples future lives. When Yan Xiangluo saw the deeds of Heavenly Master Xinyuan, he was still thinking about when he would become as powerful a Heavenly Master as Heavenly Master Xinyuan. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was even more curious about what Tianshi Xinyuan saw. "At that time, Heavenly Master Xinyuan had sealed the mountain and no longer used the Heavenly Master''s power. However, when I went there, I didn''t see anyone else, and I didn''t even have to explain why I was there. He had already arranged for me to wait at the door. Please come in." Yu Xiangluo was very surprised. Is the power of the Heavenly Master really so powerful that he can predict people who have not yet come to him? I understand, my teacher, that this trip is the right one. When Yan Xiangluo saw this sentence, he understood that the reason why he was able to obtain the Shuyilu after ten thousand years must have something to do with this Xinyuan Heavenly Master. "The man took me directly to the courtyard where Tianshi Xinyuan lived. Tianshi Xinyuan was dressed in snow-white robes and stood in the yard dancing in the wind. It made me feel like he was going to go with the wind. Master Yuan Tian looked at me, without saying a single polite word, and said very directly, I know your purpose of coming, although I have closed the mountain, but I must make you satisfied with your trip. " Yan Xiangluo was very surprised. Why is Tianshi Xinyuan so special to Master Shuyi? The mountain has been closed, and Master Shuyi made an exception without saying anything. You must know that the Celestial Master''s sealing of the mountain is bound by the law of heaven. Master Xinyuan made an exception, which means he violated his promise and must accept the punishment of heaven. As a Celestial Master with great cultivation and great merits, Celestial Master Xinyuan should It was clear that the purge was still done, and there must be a reason for him to do it. Yan Xiangluo continued to read. "I was shocked when I heard this. I originally thought that this trip might not go as planned. Now not only has it gone so smoothly, but I have also received such a promise from Master Xinyuan. My heart sank, thinking that Master Xinyuan has closed the mountain and made an exception for me. Being punished by Heaven, I immediately stated my intention. I didnt need Heavenly Master Xinyuan to test my luck. He only needed to give me some guidance. Heavenly Master Xinyuan smiled and said that he had already tested me. I was stunned and understood immediately. , My trip is not only to solve my unfulfilled wish, but also to have a mission, and the price Tianshi Xinyuan paid for this is probably not something I can know. " Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank. Both of them were influential figures of that era. It was obviously no small matter for Master Shuyi to feel like this. "I gave a salute to Heavenly Master Xinyuan. In this case, I won''t say anything else or thank you. Master Xinyuan, please tell me the truth. If there is anything I can do, it will be my duty." Heavenly Master Xinyuan said calmly. He told me that there was really something he needed me to do. Although he had already taken the test, it was not specific and needed a drop of my blood to make a more accurate prediction. I didn''t say anything and just took a drop of my blood from between my eyebrows. The spiritual power package is delivered to Heavenly Master Xinyuan. People who are about to fall into nothingness will not be willing to part with a drop of their hearts blood. ??Yu Xiangluo''s heart palpitated and her heart began to bleed. She really knew why the Heavenly Master needed people''s blood, because the soul control technique she had learned in the past few days was immediately mentioned. One person''s hard work can make the Heavenly Master''s eyes stronger, see further, and predict more accurately. She knew what Tianshi Xinyuan wanted to see. "Celestial Master Xinyuan raised his hand to catch the blood from his heart, and then I felt a warm breath overflowing from his body. Master Xinyuan closed his eyes, and the drop of blood from his heart turned into blood mist. Then slowly disappeared. After they all disappeared, Xinyuan Tianshi''s hair and beard turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, his face quickly became old, and he was no longer standing so tall and straight. He looked completely different from the previous immortal aura. , The old man seems to be sinking into nothingness soon. My heart sinks to the bottom, and the price is really high. " ?Yu Xiangluo was in awe, this is the Heavenly Master, and he will pay any price for his faith. "Master Xinyuan slowly opened his eyes and said to me, your apprentice will appear after ten thousand years. She is a girl, ten years old, with stunning appearance, and many times more talented than you. You combine medical skills with alchemy. Master sort it out and send it out with mental power. Ten thousand years later, she will meet you and pass on your medical skills and alchemy skills. She is an existence that you and I can''t catch up with. I can''t say more. You just need to remember , I wish you and I didnt come here in vain. Yan Xiangluo looked at the description of herself, and it looked like she was herself. The power of the Heavenly Master was really powerful. "After saying these words, Heavenly Master Xinyuan waved his hand and asked me to leave. I respectfully saluted him again, because I knew very well that Heavenly Master Xinyuan was about to fall into nothingness, earlier than me. In my heart In fact, I felt very guilty. When I walked to the gate of the courtyard, Tianshi Xinyuans family members were waiting outside. The person who brought me in sent me out, and the others went in. Obviously, they already knew that Tianshi Xinyuan would disappear into nothingness today. , I went to see him for the last time. I left Heavenly Master Xinyuans residence with heavy steps and returned to Qingyun Mountain. " Yan Xiangluo was just reading the letter, and her heart was heavy. You can imagine Master Shuyis mood at that time. After all, it was because of him, Master Xinyuan, that he paid the price with his life. Chapter 629： Letter from Shu Yi (3) This should be the most costly time for Xinyuan Celestial Master in his career, and it is also the last time. Yan Xiangluo understood Master Shuyis mood and continued to read the letter. ?The letter went on to tell what happened after Master Shuyi returned to Qingyun Mountain. ? Returning to Qingyun Mountain, Master Shuyi retreated for three months, compiled what he had learned in his life into Shuyilu, and then sent it out with the power of his spiritual consciousness, destined to be in the hands of his young apprentice who he would not be able to meet after ten thousand years. Actually, he doesnt know where the young apprentice will appear ten thousand years later, but his powerful mental power will carry out what he wants to do. This is also the reason why Shuyilu appears in lower continents. After that, Master Shuyi wrote this letter to his young apprentice. At the same time, he exhausted his life span and fell into nothingness. His voice spread throughout the continent, which is what everyone knows in the world. After he returned to nothingness, the Purple Bamboo Forest in Qingyun Mountain was sealed. Only his disciples who came to worship him ten thousand years later could enter. Then a wide venue appeared, with a statue of him rising from the ground, and a practicing alchemist. climbing stone steps. No wonder I wrote so many pages, these clear explanations occupy most of the letter. In the end there was only one page of letter paper left. "Seeing this, my disciple should understand why Shuyilu is in your hands. The fate of master and disciple between you and me has been decided thousands of years ago. Although Tianshi Xinyuan did not say why he was willing to give up the rest of his life I am making predictions for my teacher, but I know that it must be because of some mission that my disciple has. If he can give a warning before he is born ten thousand years ago, my disciple must be extraordinary. Some disciples are like this. I did not come to this world in vain. Since my disciple came to Qingyun Mountain, I must have many doubts in my heart. This letter can only answer some of your doubts. As for the rest, it depends on whether you are destined. If you are really destined, you My master and disciple can still make up for the regret of not seeing each other." The letter ended here, and Yan Xiangluo''s eyes fell on the last sentence. If there is really a fate, you and I, master and disciple, can make up for the regret of not seeing each other. What does it mean? Could it be that I still have a chance to meet Master Shuyi, a master who has spanned ten thousand years? It is impossible to be alive. Master Shuyi has been in nothingness for thousands of years, and his body has long been gone. It can only be a photo of his spiritual consciousness. Except that he has no entity, it is no different from seeing a living person. But what is the fate that allows them to meet? After Yan Xiangluo read the letter, it turned into little stars and disappeared in her hand. Her hand still held the letter. ??Other than the Shuyilu, this was the only object from Master Shuyi''s hand. She wanted to keep it as a thought, but it actually disappeared. After the letter completely disappeared, Yan Xiangluo was still wondering, what kind of fate could make up for the regret that their master and apprentice could not meet? ?At this moment, the room shook, and Yan Xiangluo''s hands that were still holding the position immediately retracted, and her almond-shaped eyes looked around sharply. The room shook obviously and did not stop after shaking for a while, but she had no fear or bad premonition. As a Heavenly Master, although she cannot predict her own destiny, she can still sense dangers and bad things very accurately. Yan Xiangluo stood still and did not move. The house shook more and more violently. Then, the structure of the entire house changed and everything in the house disappeared. From the door, you can see that the main room and the bedroom opposite have also disappeared. Although the study room she is in has not disappeared, its structure continues to change. Everything inside disappeared, including tables, chairs, bookshelves, etc. The whole room became empty, and the doors and windows disappeared. At this time, she seemed to be in a closed space. Yan Xiangluo remained motionless, waiting for the change to end, and then see what else would happen. Could this be the fate Master Shuyi said, right? At this time, outside the Zizhu Forest, the statue of Master Shuyi also started to shake. Mu Zixian, who was sitting underneath and practicing, noticed it and immediately quit practicing and stood up, quickly moving away from the statue. All the alchemists gathered outside the purple bamboo forest turned to look at the statue of Master Shuyi. The statue shook more and more violently, and then fell down like scattered sand, disappearing from the beginning, until the entire statue was scattered, disappearing on the ground along with the base of the statue, and the stone slabs on the ground of the wide venue It also turned into sand and disappeared on the ground. The ground that was flat just now suddenly turned into dirt. Everyone was stunned, what is going on? Suddenly, I thought of the steps for climbing a mountain. If I was close to the steps, I hurriedly ran a few steps over and found that the steps had disappeared. There was only a dirt road up the mountain. ??If people from thousands of years ago saw it, they would know that this was the road up Qingyun Mountain when Master Chu Shuyi lived here. The alchemist who came late has not yet finished climbing the mountain. He is at different heights on the mountain road and does not know what happened. The stone steps suddenly disappeared and there was no resistance. ??With no resistance, they all jumped into the air and went directly to the top of the mountain. But when they reached the top of the mountain and saw the scene on the mountain, they were confused. What happened? Why were the statues of Master Shuyi gone? ??Master Shuyis successor appears, wont it destroy the Divine Doctor Mountain? This all happened in a matter of seconds. Mu Zixian looked at everything that happened and was shocked. What on earth did Miss Yu do in the purple bamboo forest? Is the Divine Doctor Mountain going to cease to exist? At this time, he was very happy that he sat down and practiced decisively, and gained a lot. He understood that there would be no such opportunity in the future. ?Everyone looked at the purple bamboo forest again. Since the stone steps for climbing have disappeared, does the resistance of the purple bamboo forest also disappear? Someone immediately tried it, and was instantly counterattacked by the resistance of Zizhu Lin. The strength was astonishing. Because the person was knocked out and fell into the mountain col in the distance like a parabola. Fortunately, he has cultivation skills, but he can only save his life. The injuries are certain and not serious. I hope his medical skills and alchemy skills can heal his own injuries. When everyone saw this, no one dared to try to enter the Purple Bamboo Forest. While they all sighed at the strength of Master Shuyi, they also wondered whether there would be nothing left in the Divine Doctor Mountain in the end, right? At the same time, the shaking of the changed room where Yan Xiangluo was located finally ended, and the empty space seemed to have no boundaries, high and far-reaching. Even the ground beneath my feet became illusory, as if suspended in the air. ?Suddenly, the void in front seemed to be torn open by something, and a gap appeared. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and looked over. A figure walked out of the gap, and Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed. This person looked exactly like the statue of Master Shuyi, but he was not Master Shuyi. Chapter 630： See Shuyi Yan Xiangluo wondered, she had done nothing, how could this opportunity arise? No matter how he appeared, Master Shuyi has now been seen, and she will not miss the opportunity to formally become a disciple. This is her gratitude to Master Shuyi for the Shuyilu left behind and her respect for his achievements in medicine and alchemy. Xiang Xiangluo quickly knelt down and smashed his head, "I saw Master," Master Shuyi lowered his eyes and looked at the kneeling girl, with surprise in his eyes, "Not bad, he actually accepted the inheritance of the spiritual power ball." Could the spiritual power ball be the spiritual power that exploded from the sea of ??consciousness? Could this be opportunity? Yan Xiangluo kept kneeling and was speechless. Even so, Master, you are curious, can you let me get up first? Get up, let me see if my little disciple after ten thousand years is the same as Tianshi Xinyuan said? Master Shuyi said with a hint of joy. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. How could this Shuyi master have such an old naughty temperament? How could such a person be obsessed with medicine and alchemy all his life? ?But it finally got her up, and she quickly stood up. After standing up, he met the eyes of Master Shuyi. Although he had the same appearance as the statue, it was now a photo of his spiritual consciousness, just like a real person. His feeling suddenly changed. This is a person with an interesting soul. This is Master Shuyis first impression of Yan Xiangluo. Well, the appearance is indeed good, the eyes are clear, the concentration is strong enough, and the talent is indeed better than me. Master Shuyi looked at Yu Xiangluo and said his evaluation sentence by sentence. Yan Xiangluo''s big eyes flashed. What should she say about this evaluation? Is this a master''s evaluation of his apprentice? Master, are you taking a photo with your spiritual consciousness? Yan Xiangluo said. Master Shuyi blinked and said, "It must be ten thousand years before I can see you. Master has been in nothingness for ten thousand years, so it is natural that his spiritual consciousness will take a picture at this time." Yan Xiangluo asked again, "Then how long can the master''s spiritual consciousness remain?" Master Shuyi was stunned, and the smile and joy on his face suddenly disappeared, "Fifteen of an hour." Yan Xiangluo calculated it, and a quarter of an hour is equivalent to fifteen minutes. This time passed quickly. You are still wasting time evaluating what I am doing. If you have anything to explain, please say it quickly. Don''t run out of time. Obviously, Master Shuyi also knew what Yan Xiangluo meant, and sighed, "He is indeed a wise man. He can be so sensible at this time and know what to do." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She just didn''t want to hear what the master said about her. She knew what she was like. "I have no regrets about being able to meet my master. I can guarantee that I will study the elixirs and medical skills in Shu Yi Lu, and pass on the Shu Yi Lu. When selecting successors, I will definitely put their character first. one." Yan Xiangluo said what she could do. This was also a restriction for herself. She had promised in front of Master Shuyi that she would do it. Master Shuyi waved his hand, "You can make your own decisions about these. You are the one who is amazed by Master Xinyuan. You can''t be wrong. Master believes in you. Master left this photo of his spiritual consciousness. Wanting to see you is just one of them. In the end, The main thing is that I have one more important thing to explain, but the prerequisite is that you have the ability to touch the mental power ball, otherwise you wont be able to do it. ??Yu Xiangluo understood that it was not impossible for Master Shuyi to see him, just like leaving a trace of his spiritual consciousness to take a photo. However, the fact that he did not do that shows that meeting him is not as important as what he has to explain next. Are the mental power **** the mental powers generated in my sea of ??consciousness? Yan Xiangluo asked. Master Shuyi said in shock, "You said that spiritual power grew from your sea of ??consciousness?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, wasnt she? "After I received the letter that Master left for me, I didn''t read it immediately. Instead, I meditated. A lot of spiritual power did grow in the sea of ??consciousness. At first, they were all golden stars, but after they were compacted, the sea of ??consciousness turned into It''s golden. I don''t know if this is the spiritual power ball that Master said. Master Shuyi looked at her and suddenly laughed, "So that''s the case, no wonder Tianshi Xinyuan is willing to spend all his life to help me." Yan Xiangluo looked at Master Shuyi in confusion. Master Xinyuan will help him? How is this going? ??Is there something hidden at that time? Master Shuyi laughed heartily and then looked at Yuan Xiangluo and said, "The letter I left for you is only part of it. As for the things I didn''t tell you in the letter, you are not strong enough to know." Yan Xiang fell and her heart sank. This gesture looked like a big secret was being revealed. Lets talk about the most important thing first. Master Shuyi raised his hand as he spoke, and a ray of light came towards Yuan Xiangluo. ?The speed was extremely fast. When Yan Xiangluo saw it, the light submerged between her eyebrows and entered her sea of ??consciousness. "Don''t rush to read it yet, time is limited, listen to me first." Master Shuyi stopped Yan Xiangluo from checking it immediately. Yan Xiangluo held back after hearing this. She knew that time was really running out. A third of the quarter of an hour had already passed. Master, please speak. Yan Xiangluo said respectfully. "What I just gave you is the refining method of the Demon Transformation Pill, but it has not been successful yet. It is the method that Master finally wanted to study but failed. Refining the Demon Transformation Pill requires strong mental power. When you refine it in the future, Got it. Therefore, you must have the ability to touch the spiritual power ball." Master Shuyi explained. Although Yan Xiangluo was shocked, she did not interrupt Master Shuyi''s words. "The mental power ball is not an ordinary treasure that stores mental power. It is the fusion of the mental powers of seven ancient tribulation-transcending masters. Over the long years, I dont know how many people have obtained it and benefited from it. I have also benefited from it. The beneficiary. "Absorbing the spiritual power inside can improve the talent and realm of cultivation. I am able to achieve such achievements because of the spiritual power of this spiritual power ball, which improves my talent. However, spiritual power cannot be absorbed infinitely, but varies from person to person. You When your talent reaches its maximum level, you can no longer absorb the spiritual power inside it. In other words, when you cant absorb the spiritual power inside, thats when your talent is at its strongest. "I am no exception. When I was refining the magic elixir, I encountered a mental power ball. Refining the magic elixir requires a high level of mental talent. I kept absorbing the mental power inside, but I still got there. At the limit, the research on the Demon Transformation Pill is just a little bit unsuccessful. Now the pill formula is left to you. It counts as you helping the master fulfill his wish, and it is also your apprenticeship ceremony to the master. " Yan Xiangluo immediately said, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely study the magic pill with all my heart." Chapter 631： Very good indeed Master Shuyi nodded, "Just do your best." Yan Xiangluo knew what Master Shuyi meant. Talent is limited. If your talent allows, you can naturally succeed in research. If your talent reaches the limit, it is impossible to succeed in research. Otherwise, why would Master Shuyi have regrets? "The mental power ball is invisible. You can''t see it, you can only feel it. You need an opportunity to get it. Everyone has different opportunities and absorbs mental power differently. Some people disappear after absorbing it once. But I Although I can no longer absorb the mental power ball, I can still feel that the mental power ball is still there until I am about to sink into nothingness. "I think that since the mental power ball has been following me, the next destined person must be related to me. The mental power ball of the people who usually come into contact with me has no choice, which means that this destined person should not be around me. I guess it should be me. The young apprentice who was born later in the year used his spiritual consciousness to imprint on the spiritual power ball before returning to nothingness. At the same time, he used his spiritual consciousness to transform into statues and experience the stone steps of those alchemists who wanted to improve their alchemy level. The blessing of the force ball is so powerful that it can benefit alchemists who want to improve their talents within ten thousand years. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the statue and stone steps of Master Shuyi in Shenyi Mountain came from this way, and they did not exist when Master Shuyi was still alive. "I''m not entirely sure about my conjecture, but now that I''ve met you, I know that it''s not a conjecture, it''s a fact. I also understand why the mental power ball has been following me. I''m afraid there are seven ancient powers left in the mental power ball. With a touch of spiritual consciousness, I can know where the destined person is and how to find the destined person. Although I dont know why the ancient power left this mental power ball, it must not be in vain, but it can make the spirit in the mental power ball. The power grows from your own sea of ??consciousness, which means that you have completely absorbed all the spiritual power. You are the first person since the existence of spiritual power. Xiangluo, I am afraid that it is impossible for you to be ordinary in this life, and I am afraid that you cannot use the burden on your shoulders. Describe it in terms of severity. Yan Xiangluo was a little ashamed. Could she say that she had not absorbed all the mental power in the mental power ball, and that a lot of it had been stored in the stone that could store mental power? She also said that it would be impossible for her to be ordinary in her life, and the burden on her shoulders could not be described as heavy or heavy. In fact, she really wanted to be a salted fish, and she had no great intention to save the world. But time is too precious, so she shouldn''t bother Master Shuyi with these things, and don''t let him leave without peace of mind in the end. I have a lot on my mind, but I still listen to Master Shuyi honestly. At first, the reason why Master Xinyuan agreed to help me was because he had a dream before I left. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. The dream dreamed by the Heavenly Master is a prophet or warning. She really didn''t expect that Tianshi Xinyuan helped Master Shuyi find a disciple because of a dream. In his dream, a woman with stunning beauty told him that helping me is helping all the people in the world. Therefore, Heavenly Master Xinyuan will spend all his lifespan to help me find my successor ten thousand years from now. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. Although this reason was a bit fantasy, it was indeed something a heavenly master could do. Just like her now, she is indeed very strong with the power of the Celestial Master, but she is also bound by the responsibilities of the Celestial Master. But what does she have to do with the common people in the world? Just now she thought that she didnt have such lofty ambitions, so why is she involved with the common people in the world now? It was also because of Master Xinyuans dream that I guessed that my apprentice was not an ordinary person, so I thought it would be best to leave you the mental power ball. I succeeded in one try. Master, I just want to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. Yan Xiangluo said helplessly. Master Shuyi looked at her lovingly and said, "You have soul power in your body. You should have the talent of a heavenly master. You should also know that your destiny cannot be violated." Yan Xiangluo was shocked that Master Shuyi actually saw that she had soul power. She asked in surprise, "How did master see that I had soul power?" ??If anyone with strong strength can see it, then he can''t hide the fact that he is a heavenly master for long. The miraculous doctor is still in the spotlight. If it is revealed that he is a heavenly master again, I am afraid there will be countless people in the world who do not want him to live. "You don''t have to worry. If you don''t use the power of the Heavenly Master to publish it in Gao Ye, I can tell because I am a spiritual consciousness body now and have a very clear perception of soul power." Master Shu knew that she was worried and immediately explained. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Fortunately, now that the title of Miracle Doctor has put me on the forefront, I don''t want people to know that I am a Heavenly Master anymore." "What, you have the title of miracle doctor now?" Master Shuyi looked at her in shock. Yan Xiangluo nodded again, "I come from the lower continent, and my parents also came to the higher continent. In order to make it easier for my parents to find me, I exposed my medical skills, and I got this title." Yan Xiangluo knew that he didn''t have much time, so he didn''t make a long speech, but simply explained the reason. Master Shuyi was shocked again. She actually came from a lower continent and was called a miracle doctor when she was still in her teens. What level of alchemist are you? Master Shuyi asked eagerly. God level. Yan Xiangluo spat out two words. Master Shuyi''s expression suddenly froze, and then he patted his heart, "Oh my god, what kind of successor did God give me? A teenage god-level alchemist, Master Xinyuan was indeed right, Your talent is many times stronger than mine." Yan Xiangluo said with some embarrassment, "Master, I was just lucky and came across the book Yilu left by Master." Master Shuyi shook his head and said, "Master, do you know how old I was when I became a god-level alchemist?" Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth and said, "One hundred and sixteen years old." How old are you now? Master Shuyi asked again. "Sixteen years old." After Yuan Xiangluo finished speaking, she raised her eyes to look at Master Shuyi and said in hindsight, "Looking at it this way, my talent is indeed quite good." Master Shuyi was speechless. Not only was it great, he had never been envious of anyone in his life, but now he finally felt the feeling of envy. "Master, we are running out of time. Do you still have any doubts?" Master Shuyi knew that his apprentice who was not in a hurry was very talented, and he was still very proud of himself. However, time was indeed running out, and he wanted to see if his apprentice had any doubts. He can help. Yan Xiangluo immediately asked what was on his mind, "Master, why didn''t you and someone as powerful as Tianshi Xinyuan go to the Nine Heavens?" ?This is what Yan Xiangluo is most confused about. She has not heard of anyone who has succeeded in going to the Nine Heavens since she came to the Higher Continent. Chapter 632： sealed Yan Xiangluo only realized after reading the Historical Records of the Higher Continent that it was not that no one had succeeded in ascending to the Nine Heavens recently, but that no one had succeeded in more than 30,000 years. ?This is not normal. After all, there are not many people who successfully went to the Nine Heavens recorded in historical records, but there are some in every era. Master Shuyi frowned when he heard her question, "Are you interested in Jiuchongtian?" Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly, "I want to go to the Nine Heavens, to see the evergreen trees that bloom once every thousand years as long as the heaven and earth, and to see what the Nine Heavens is like." Master Shuyi sighed, "When was the last person you know who successfully went to the Nine Heavens?" Yan Xiangluo thought about the last human being recorded in the historical records of the Higher Continent who successfully ascended to the Nine Heavens, "Thirty thousand years ago." Master Shuyi said clearly, "Sure enough, Master fell into nothingness ten thousand years ago. At that time, no one has been able to go to the ninth heaven for twenty thousand years. Since I have fallen into nothingness for ten thousand years, no one has succeeded. , that means our guess at that time was correct. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "What guess?" Master Shuyi said solemnly, "The road to the Nine Heavens is blocked." Huh? Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. ??Isnt the Nine Heavens a place you can go to by ascending? How can it still be sealed? Who has such strong strength? ??If anyone can do it, its only the strong ones from Jiuzhongtian, right? But why should we block the road to the Nine Heavens? Master, why do you think so? Yan Xiangluo asked in disbelief. "When I fell into nothingness, my cultivation was at the peak of transcending tribulations. I was only one chance away from ascending to the ninth heaven. People who cultivate like this will inevitably go to the ninth heaven and try to go to the ninth heaven. Only in this way can I ascend to the ninth heaven. The opportunity to ascend can only be found at the end of the road to the Nine Heavens. I am no exception. When I reached my cultivation level, I set out on the road to the Nine Heavens. However, there was originally a gate at the end of the Nine Heavens Road, which we called the Heavenly Gate. Daomen did not walk over but flew over, which was also the reason for the ascension. However, when I went there, I found that Tianmen was missing. There was clouds in front of me and I couldn''t get close. I didn''t know if Tianmen had disappeared or was blocked by the clouds. Those who came before me know that the reason why no one has successfully ascended in the past 20,000 years is that the Heavenly Gate is missing. This was the first time that Yan Xiangluo knew that he needed to cross the Heavenly Gate to go to the Nine Heavens. Only then did he know that he needed to cross the Heavenly Gate and then knew that the Heavenly Gate was gone. This was the reason why no one had successfully ascended in the past 30,000 years. There was an indescribable feeling in my heart. "I stayed at the end of the Nine Heavens Road for a whole year. People who came and went with the same cultivation level as me during the year were unable to make the Heavenly Gate appear. I was still young at that time, and the Heavenly Gate did not appear until I fell into nothingness." When Master Shuyi said this, he looked at Ruan Xiangluo and said, "We speculate that the people from Jiuchongtian sealed the Tianmen. With our strength, we cannot see or find the Tianmen. If you want to go to Jiuchongtian, you must first find the missing ones. Tianmen, but its too difficult. Yan Xiangluo''s heart is also very heavy. After returning from the soul, she only has one final wish, which is to go to Jiuchongtian. Now Master Shuyi tells her that it is too difficult. You can imagine her mood. However, she will not be entangled by any difficulties. She has not passed the last level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Cultivation Technique, and her cultivation level is still far away from reaching the Nine Heavens. She should take care of the present first, so as not to worry about things that have not happened yet. Worry. "Thank you, Master, for clarifying my doubts, but I still want to go to the Nine Heavens. When my cultivation level reaches the level, I will go to find the Heavenly Gate." Yuan Xiangluo said. Master Shuyi said with approval, "Yes, facing difficulties and not being afraid of difficulties and obstacles is a belief in life. I have been obsessed with alchemy all my life. Because I found that there are problems that cannot be solved by elixirs, I started to study medical skills. , so I have achieved some success in my medical skills and alchemy skills. Although I didnt go to the Nine Heavens, I have no regrets in this life. Yan Xiangluo knew from Shuyilu that Master Shuyi first made alchemy and then studied medical skills. Now that he heard it from his own mouth, he knew the reason why he studied medical skills, and she admired him very much. Master Shuyi felt that his spiritual consciousness was about to disappear and said quickly, "Xiangluo, Master can''t help you now. I can only leave you my blessings. I hope your wishes will come true and you will get what you want." As she finished speaking, a ray of golden light fell on Yan Xiangluo''s body. It was warm. This feeling was very familiar. She had experienced it once before. When she got the Junzi Sword, the owner of the Junzi Sword gave her the blessing of God. At that time, he wished Yan Xiangluo a smooth life and that she would get what she wished for. Now Master Shuyi has also given her Gods blessing, wishing her that all her wishes will come true and that she will get what she wishes. ?Although there were slight differences in their blessings, they both blessed her with what she wanted. Yan Xiangluo understood that after Gods blessings were shed, Master Shuyis spiritual consciousness would also disappear, and she would never see him again. Although they met for the first time today, they were like relatives reunited after a long absence. Yan Xiangluo looked at Master Shuyi''s gradually disillusioned figure, feeling a little panicked in her heart. She said in a choked tone, "Master, Xiangluo is fortunate to have the master''s will." What I have learned will be passed on to the students. I will not discredit Master and live up to Masters expectations. Master, please rest assured. Master Shuyi smiled and said, "Girl, Master believes in you." Master Shuyi raised his hand and waved to Yan Xiangluo, and his figure turned into dots of starlight and disappeared completely. Yan Xiangluo''s tears finally flowed down uncontrollably. Why did she have to go through so many farewells? The senior brothers from her previous life came to say goodbye to her one by one, and the master also came to say goodbye to her by chance. She felt that she was already a very cold-hearted person, but now she found that her heart was quietly softening. Although the sad mood was very strong, it did not give her more time to be sad. Just after Master Shuyi''s spiritual body disappeared, the space she was in also disappeared. The space that was originally transformed from Master Shuyi''s study also turned into little stars and disappeared like Master Shuyi. "Xiangluo, where are you going? Think about your destination. Master will send you there." Suddenly Master Shuyi''s voice appeared again, but no spiritual consciousness appeared. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly widened and she shouted excitedly, "Master, are you still there?" Silly girl, this is Masters last strength. It wont last long. Go somewhere quickly. Master Shuyi sighed. Yan Xiang shed tears. She knew that this was Master Shuyis last protection for his disciple, and he sent her directly away from the Divine Doctor Mountain. She knew without thinking that the statue and stone steps of Master Shuyi would disappear with the disappearance of Master Shuyi''s spiritual body, which would surely alarm too many people. Chapter 633： her mission "Thank you, Master, for your protection. Please send your disciple to the Ji Family of the Xuanwen Family." Yan Xiangluo made a decisive decision. She couldn''t go near the Divine Doctor Mountain. Qi Hao had Mu Zixian to protect her from worries, so the first place she thought of without hesitation was where Ji Jiuzhong was. She was surprised at her choice. ??Why didn''t you choose to go to Xianyun Sect? Why didn''t you choose to go back to Xiangyang City? Why did you open your mouth and tell where Ji Jiuzhong was? Because I care. Yan Xiangluo had to admit that Ji Jiuzhong''s position in her heart was not ordinary. Xuan Wen Jis family? Are you actually going to the Ji familys land? Master Shuyi paused. The Ji family had been exterminated for nearly 20,000 years when he was still alive. It has been 30,000 years now. Isnt his little apprentices surname Jue? What does it have to do with the Ji family? Woolen cloth? Suddenly he thought of something, but he didn''t have time to ask any more questions. After all, he couldn''t appear in his spiritual body now, and he was about to disappear. If he delayed any longer, he wouldn''t even have to send her to the Ji family. Not here. A powerful force enveloped Yan Xiangluo, and her figure disappeared instantly. As she left, Yan Xiangluo didn''t hear Master Shuyi''s last sigh, "Is this her mission? No wonder Tianshi Xinyuan is willing to pay such a high price." With a sigh, Master Shuyi completely disappeared from this world. With the complete disappearance of Master Shuyi, the power of the purple bamboo forest to prevent outsiders from entering also disappeared. Where Master Shuyi once lived, only the thick purple bamboo forest remained, proving that Master Shuyi once existed here. The people outside have not noticed the changes in the purple bamboo forest and are still standing outside the purple bamboo forest. It wasn''t until a person was squeezed and fell towards the Purple Bamboo Forest that he fell in instead of being bounced back. Only then did everyone realize that the power of the Purple Bamboo Forest that prevented them from entering had disappeared. ?Everyone swarmed in, and the weeds in the purple bamboo forest were trampled down in an instant. ??Mu Zixian saw the scene in front of him and wondered why Ruan Xiangluo was so angry. What should he do after being exposed by everyone? With worry in his eyes, he quickly followed. After entering, they saw the empty space inside with nothing. Everyone was stunned. Someone shouted, "Where is the house where Master Shuyi lives? Where is the young man?" But it was useless to shout. No one knew where the young man had gone. Whether the house where Master Shuyi lived had long been gone or if it had just disappeared. ?Mu Zixian felt relieved when he saw that Yan Xiang was not worried. He looked at the Divine Doctor Mountain and knew that it was the first time that the Divine Doctor Mountain was so lively, and it was probably the last time. ?Except for the Zizhu Forest, everything about Master Shuyi has disappeared. As the years go by, it will slowly become a legend among people, and no one will come here to improve their alchemy talents. Because, this function is no longer available here. ??I''m afraid that before long, the name Divine Medical Mountain will also disappear and return to the original Qingyun Mountain. ??Although Mu Zixian didn''t know what caused all this, it was definitely related to the fact that Yu Xiangluo came to worship. Perhaps Master Shuyis last inheritance is here. The inheritance is over, and there is no need to continue to exist here. I have to say that Mu Zixian is indeed very smart, and his guess is accurate. Watching everyone looking around to see if Master Shuyi had left any traces, someone finally realized that the young man who came in could not disappear out of thin air. Did he use a teleportation weapon to leave? Even so, there will be fluctuations in the void when using the teleportation magic weapon. There are many people here who are above the **** level, so it is impossible for them not to feel it at all. ?Mu Zixian glanced at them, did not move forward, turned around and left the purple bamboo forest, and then walked briskly down the mountain. He was going back to the town to see if Ruan Xiangluo was back. If Ruan Xiangluo wasn''t there, he was going to go to the Ji family''s land. ?As long as Yan Xiangluo is fine, there is no need for him to stay. Moreover, his visit to Divine Doctor Mountain was not in vain. Although he did not help Yan Xiangluo, he improved his alchemy talent. He would ask Yan Xiangluo for some advice later and it would not be a problem to increase his alchemy level. Mu Zixian went down the mountain in a happy mood. At this time, Yan Xiangluo still didnt know what happened at Divine Doctor Mountain because of her appearance. She was looking around in surprise. A desolate ruin. This is obviously an abandoned city. Could this be the Ji familys clan? And inside the clan? She had no idea that Master Shuyi would send her directly to the Ji family. ?Originally, she thought that Master Shuyi could just send her outside the Ji family. After all, outsiders from the Ji family were not allowed in. How could you come in by yourself? Is Master Shuyi too powerful? Yan Xiangluo was extremely confused. She looked around, trying to find where Ji Jiuzhong was. Judging by the time, Ji Jiuzhong should have come in long ago. After looking around, her eyes fell on the deserted but intact building in the center. Why did the building there look like a palace? It is very tall and has a complete palace wall. Yan Xiangluo let go of her spiritual consciousness to perceive the past. She was just trying to see how powerful her spiritual consciousness had become after absorbing the spiritual power of the mental power ball. In an instant, her consciousness easily covered the entire Ji family area. Except for the palace-like building in the center, which seemed to be blocked by something, she could sense other places very clearly. Even though the palace was isolated, there was no malicious attack. It simply blocked her consciousness and prevented her consciousness from detecting it. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed for a moment, and she took a small sip of the cherry. The entire Ji family was in her consciousness. It was really in ruins. Only the palace building gave out a mysterious atmosphere. Yan Xiangluo understood clearly. It seemed that Ji Jiuchong should be in that palace. She didn''t know whether she accepted the inheritance or not. She walked towards the palace. It wasnt that she wanted to go, but there were restrictions here and she couldnt fly in the air. She didnt know if Ji Jiuzhong had to leave as well when he came in. ?The city is very big, and the layout of her location should be that of the inner city outside the palace. Although she can see the palace by looking up, the distance is not close, and it takes a long time to walk. The inner city is so big. If there was an outer city at that time, how big would this city be? ??Yu Xiangluo didnt even imagine it. ??The inner city is already in ruins, but the palace buildings are intact despite being deserted. Even the palace walls are intact, as if they are still maintaining their role of protecting the people inside. The inheritance of the Ji family should be in the imperial palace, and the imperial palace must be different from these ruined buildings. Chapter 634： The Soul of the Ji Family (1) Yan Xiangluo stepped on the ruins and walked towards the palace step by step. ?Although they are all ruins and look desolate, they are not covered in heavy dust, as if they had just become ruins. ?She was curious about how it was kept like this? I dont know what kind of force destroyed the entire city at that time, and all the green plants in the city died. Yan Xiangluo didnt know the specific time when the Ji family was destroyed. Historical records seemed to indicate that it was 30,000 years ago. Not a single green plant grew for such a long time, which was a bit abnormal. Even if other large plants are dead, the vitality of weeds is very tenacious. How can there be no grass at all? Yan Xiangluo mobilized her wood element power to check as she walked. The wood element power can detect whether there is life force. It was not until she walked to the location of the palace that she sensed a breath of life force, which came from the palace. ?Looking at the palace from a distance, I didnt realize how high it was. When I walked closer, I realized that the walls of the palace were more than sixty meters high. So how high is the taller palace inside from a distance? Its just that it is now blocked by the palace wall and the palace inside cannot be seen. Yan Xiangluo looked up at the tall and magnificent palace gate. She saw that it had been opened just before. Ji Jiuzhong should have opened it when he entered. ?At this time, the palace door was tightly closed, and Yan Xiangluo did not push the door open for fear of affecting Ji Jiuzhong''s acceptance of the inheritance. ?Looking at the palace gate and then back at the ruins behind her, Yan Xiangluo wondered what she should do next. Master Shuyi helped me when I came in, but there was no one to help me when I went out. She knew that she couldn''t get out without thinking about her own strength, so she could only wait for Ji Jiuzhong to come out and leave together. But she didn''t know when Ji Jiuzhong would come out, and she couldn''t stand here and wait. ??Sigh, it was really a delay if she didn''t explain clearly. She actually just wanted to go outside the Ji family and didn''t want to come in. She really didn''t expect that the last bit of power left by Master Shuyi was so strong. ??The most powerful person she has ever seen alive is Master Mu Changling. He has lived for more than 3,600 years, and he is now at the peak of Taoist cultivation. Only when one reaches the Zong level can one gain one hundred years of life, and only when one reaches the divine level can one have five hundred years of life. Asked about the longevity of four thousand years, Master Mu Changling is already more than 3,600 years old. If he cannot break through to the level of transcending tribulation, he will only have a life span of more than 300 years. It sounds long, but in fact In the life of a monk it is but a blink of an eye. Master Shuyi was at the peak of transcending tribulations and was already on the verge of ascension. At that time, his lifespan was a thousand years longer than his master Mu Changling, so he had no choice but to fall into nothingness. Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt a little melancholy. She didn''t know whether she could break through to the **** level. She didn''t know what the last level of Pangu Flower would be like. She didn''t know how strong she would be. She had such a short lifespan, let alone being compared to Master Shuyi. Even he can''t compare with his master. ??Hey, how sad! Why do you feel that the stronger you are, the weaker you are? Yan Xiangluo shook her head, no longer thinking about these things that made her feel bad. She thought about the recipe for the magic pill that Master Shuyi had penetrated into her consciousness and his experience in refining it. She should be more pragmatic. ??Yan Xiangluo stood in front of the palace gate, closed her eyes and remained alert outside with her mental energy, and then entered her spiritual consciousness. A small light group was suspended in her consciousness. Yan Xiangluo''s mental power lightly touched the light group, and the light group dispersed in her consciousness. Lines of words were suspended in her consciousness. After Yan Xiangluo read it carefully, she admired Master Shuyi''s alchemy talent even more, and at the same time, she was also filled with unexpected surprises. ??If she could refine the magic elixir, wouldn''t it be possible to eliminate the demonic energy in Master Deng Changze''s body? She wouldn''t need to use the magic beads, and there would be no need to wait for Ji Jiuzhong to refine the demon-killing mysterious pattern. Master Shuyi has reached the final step of refining the magic elixir. To be precise, he has successfully refined the magic elixir. Its just that the magic elixir transforms demonic energy, and the amount of demonic energy in each persons body is difficult to detect and control. The power of the demon-transforming pill cannot exceed the amount of demon energy to be transformed from the opponent''s body. ?Although too much power can dispel the demonic energy, the remaining power will also cause great harm to the human body, and may even damage the Dantian and affect cultivation. ?However, if the power is not enough, all the demonic energy cannot be eliminated. The remaining demonic energy will increase exponentially, making it easy for people to become demonized. Severe confrontation between spiritual energy and demonic energy will kill people. That''s why the Demon Transformation Pill is not known to the world. Yan Xiangluo''s mind was immediately attracted by the study of the magic pill, and she became obsessed with studying the magic pill. Master Shuyi has already taken ninety-nine steps on the magic pill. She only needs to take the last step, which has saved a lot of time. ?In a large area of ??ruins, in front of the deserted palace, a stunning girl in a red skirt standing quietly, she looks out of place no matter how you look at it, but there is a feeling that they complement each other. If anyone sees the scene in front of them at this time, they will definitely be shocked. It''s a pity that this is the Ji family''s clan. Not only can no outsiders come in, but no one can see what''s going on inside. ?But this doesnt mean that no one saw her. At this time, a figure appeared on the ruins, floating directly in front of Yan Xiangluo, with snow-white robes fluttering, staring intently at the girl in red dress in front of the palace gate. Although Yan Xiangluo only had a trace of mental power left to guard outside, her current mental power was so powerful that she didn''t even know what extent it had reached. Hence, she noticed this figure as soon as it appeared. ??This is not entirely because of her strong mental power. The main reason is that she has strong soul control power. The person opposite is actually a soul body, so Yan Xiangluo was able to detect his existence at the first time. Yan Xiangluo suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at the other person with a pair of beautiful eyes. When she saw the other person''s appearance clearly, she was stunned. This person''s appearance had some shadows of Ji Jiuzhong, to be precise, he was somewhat similar to Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that this man in the soul body should be from the Ji family, and his blood was passed down from generation to generation. Although there were many generations apart, there were still similarities. Are you from the Ji family? Yan Xiangluo asked first. The man said somewhat unexpectedly, "Are you a Heavenly Master?" ?Only a heavenly master who has the power to control souls or has opened his heavenly eyes can see their soul bodies. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "That''s right." The corner of the man''s mouth twitched. What did he mean? Did she just become a heavenly master? Ji family is now used to describe our family? The mans tone was filled with undisguised shock, and if you look closely, you could see that he was feeling lonely. Yan Xiangluo''s big eyes flickered a few times very quickly, and she asked in a weak tone, "How should I describe your family?" The man said with some surprise, "You don''t know what kind of family our family is? Isn''t there any record in the Continental Historical Records?" Chapter 635： The Soul of the Ji Family (2) Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "Historical records only record that your Ji family is a Xuan Wen family and possesses the most powerful Xuan Wen technique, Ji Seal. Later, the family was exterminated because someone coveted Ji Seal." ??The man was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then gritted his teeth and said, "They were so cruel that they actually wiped out the truth." Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. She seemed to have guessed something, but she couldn''t believe it. How many years of history are recorded in mainland historical records? the man asked again after calming down. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly, "A little more than thirty thousand years." The extra bit was all about the Nine Heavens, which she didnt say. She has realized that the truth behind the demise of the Ji family is not simple. ??Its not just because the Xuan Wen technique is powerful. ??The man sneered, "They did it cruelly. They were trying to cover up the facts, just like they were covering up the sins they had committed." ??Yu Xiangluo''s heart sank. Today she learned from Master Shuyi that the Tianmen at the end of the Nine Heavens Road has disappeared. This is the real reason why no one has ascended in the mainland for nearly 30,000 years. There is no record of this in the historical records of the mainland. Now what the spiritual man from the Ji family said made her know that the truth of many things in the higher continent has been covered up. What is recorded in the historical records is not true. The truth of many things is unknown. It was deliberately covered up. But what surprised her was, who has such a strong ability to cover up the well-known truth? After all, changing the records in historical records cannot change the memory of the entire mainland people. Even if written records are not allowed, word of mouth will not completely forget the truth of the matter. But now the entire mainland people have only one memory of the Ji family, that is, they cannot mention it. As we all know, the Ji family was coveted because of the powerful Xuan Wen technique and was exterminated. It seems that your Ji family was once very extraordinary, not just a family with powerful Xuanwen techniques. Yan Xiangluo continued. The man was obviously in a bad mood. After listening to Yu Xiangluo''s words, he said, "Since you can come in here, it means that you are destined to be a member of our Ji family. You should also understand what kind of family our family is. You have something in your body." What a burden." Yan Xiangluo quickly waved her hand, "It''s purely an accident that I came in. I don''t have the blood of your family, and I''m not from your Ji family." She already had enough burdens on her, and she was wondering why she was so destined to the soul body. Wherever she goes, she can see soul bodies that have lived for tens of thousands of years. Each soul body will tell her how heavy the burden is. She is just a little girl. She wants to live an ordinary and quiet life. There is nothing to save the world. She has lofty ambitions, but dont let everyone fool her into taking the road of being a gentleman and becoming a powerful person. She wants to become a powerful person, but her purpose is just to go to the Nine Heavens. She doesnt care about family grudges or the life and death of the people on the mainland. The man was stunned for a moment, and then raised the corners of his lips, "Has my family fallen to the point of being so despised by others?" Yan Xiangluo quickly explained, "That''s not the case. In the eyes of the world, your family has been exterminated. They covet your family''s Xuanwen Kung Fu very much. People who mention your family hate and fear it." The man smiled and said, "You are quite cute. You are worthy of being a member of our Ji family." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Does this person not understand? His surname is Yuan, not Ji, and he is not from the Ji family. Why is he still saying that he is from their family? ??The man saw Yan Xiangluo''s frown and said teasingly, "Not everyone in our family has the blood of our family." After hearing what he said, Yan Xiangluo immediately understood what he meant, and her face turned red. It turns out that he meant that he would marry into their family, and therefore, he would be counted as a member of their family. "At least I''m not one now. I''ll have to take a walk to see if I can be one in the future." Yan Xiangluo said calmly, holding back her shame. The man laughed heartily, "She is an interesting girl. No wonder the boy inside cares about you so much." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. How did he know that Ji Jiuzhong cared about him? Could it be that they used themselves to threaten Ji Jiuzhong? "Stop thinking about it. That kid won''t be able to get out for a while. Since you are his destined partner, you also have the right to know everything about the family. Come over here and I will take you around and tell you about our family. " Yan Xiangluo wanted to refuse. Even if she wanted to listen, she still wanted to hear what Ji Jiuzhong said. In her heart, she only believed in Ji Jiuzhong''s words. But his strength did not allow it. Although the man did not force her to go over, he did it directly. As soon as he raised his hand, Yan Xiangluo was pulled to the man by a force. She looked at the man warily. The man glanced at her and said, "Although your soul control power is very strong, with your current ability you cannot control a soul body as powerful as mine. I won''t hurt you. You don''t have to be so guarded against me. You can enter here now." If you dont want to go, come with me and I will take you to a place first. Yan Xiangluo looked at the soul body floating in front of him, and the corners of her mouth twitched again. What was going on? Why were all the soul bodies she met so unique? Let''s go, you can''t beat them if you don''t go, she is very self-aware. Even though she could hide in Pangu Space, they didn''t do anything to her, and she wouldn''t expose her possession of Pangu Space to a soul body, even if the other person was a member of the Ji family, no, it was the soul of the Ji family. Yan Xiangluo followed her resignedly. She also wanted to know where this man wanted to take her. ?If you want to understand the Ji family in the past, can you just say no? Why go to another place? ??Is there any other place in this large ruins worth visiting? The doubts in Yan Xiangluo''s heart were quickly cleared up. ??The man took him around the palace to the south, which was not far nor close to the palace. According to the layout of the city, this place should be in the inner city. ?They were standing in front of a gate called Jiyuan. ??The man looked up at the gate of Ji Garden and didn''t move for a while. Yan Xiangluo didn''t dare to move either, so she could only stand behind him and wait. ?A while passed, and the man still kept his head raised, but at least he spoke. This is the ancestral temple of the Ji family, where the ancestors of the Ji family are enshrined. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Not everyone can use the word ancestral temple, only the royal family can use it. Could it be that there were royal families in the higher continent before? The Ji family used to be a royal family? ??Is her guess just now true? Come in. The man did not expect Yan Xiangluo to agree with anything. He raised his hand and the door of Ji Garden was opened. The man floated in first. Yan Xiangluo had no choice but to follow him in. Chapter 636： Ji Family Ji Garden (1) Yan Xiangluo walked into Ji Yuan and the door behind her was closed. She looked back at the closed door and knew that she had no choice but to follow the man and continue inside. Jiyuan is also deserted, without a trace of green, but all the buildings are still intact. As soon as you enter, you will see a huge screen wall with dragons and phoenixes carved on it. You will feel a sense of oppression at a glance. People who are not mentally strong enough will immediately be oppressed and lower their heads. ?Going around the screen wall, a spacious courtyard appears in front of you. Except for the gate, the other three sides are filled with houses. Although it looks a bit desolate now, the style of the buildings can tell how luxurious this place used to be. The man led her through the room directly in front, and a tall screen appeared in front of her. In front of the screen was a wooden platform with nine steps. A large chair was placed on the platform. The carved patterns were very complicated. The tables and chairs on both sides were also engraved with patterns, and the patterns on each chair were different. This was the first time she had seen such a decoration. The chairs in the same room were actually engraved differently. The most important thing is that there is not a trace of dust in the house, nor on the furniture, as if the owner is still using it and cleaning it every day. Yan Xiangluo just glanced at it a few times on the way without taking a closer look. Behind the screen is a door. When you open the door, a wide road paved with white jade that extends slowly upward appears in front of you. The **** of the road is not too big, but it is very long. If you walk all the way, there will be a big height difference between the end of the road and the current location. She could only see the road now but not what was at the end. The two of them came out of the house and walked to the platform under the eaves of the outer verandah. The man walked to the side, looked at her from the side and said, "You take the middle road." Yan Xiangluo took a look and saw that there was a carved pattern in the middle of the white jade road. It was more than enough for two people to walk side by side. This carved pattern divided the entire road into three parts. There were no carved patterns on either side. There are no steps in the middle, but they are carved with complicated patterns. She shook her head in disgust and said, "I won''t walk, it''s too painful for my feet." ??The man felt that a large flock of crows were flying above his head. In the past, any woman who had the opportunity to walk on this road would feel it was a great honor, and her family would reach the sky in one step. The Ji family never imagined that one day this road would be rejected by a teenage girl. "Don''t be offended yet. I''m not sure whether you can leave." The man said in a somewhat unswerving tone. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the man who was obviously unhappy because he disliked the road and his feet. Then he looked at the road with carved patterns and said in sudden realization, "Isn''t this a test or something?" ??The man''s mouth twitched sharply, "That''s right." Yan Xiangluo immediately shook her head like a rattle, "Then let''s avoid it." You are a smart little girl, dont you know what this road is testing? the man said in a serious tone. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "It''s precisely because I guessed it that I don''t want to leave." How could she not know what she wanted to test on this road? Although the man didn''t say clearly what kind of family the Ji family was before, but when all of this is in front of him, is there any need to say it? Once, it was precisely because he knew that she didnt want to leave. Why? the man asked doubtfully. "When I met Ji Jiuzhong, he was from the royal family. Our engagement was purely accidental. Later, I automatically broke off the engagement. But later we got to know each other, liked each other, experienced a lot together, and came to the Higher Continent together, so I agreed again. I accept his proposal and resume the relationship as an unmarried couple. I have high requirements for love, but this request will never take into account his status and wealth. Therefore, I will not accept this test of your family. Whether we can be together depends on us. There will be no other factors in the relationship between them." Yan Xiangluo said this very seriously. The man was obviously shocked after hearing what he said. In his understanding, women are men''s accessories, and women are proud of their husbands. This is an eternal truth. Now, tens of thousands of years after he became a soul, the first little girl he met on the Ji family''s territory actually told him that status and power were not among her requirements for her future husband, but only about feelings. Is she stupid? Are there any feelings in this world that can abandon everything? Feelings are the most unstable emotions. Do all the women outside think the same way as you? the man asked doubtfully. Could it be that 30,000 years have passed and the status of women outside has changed? Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I don''t have many friends. I don''t understand. I am different from the women in the lower continent. I have only been in the higher continent for a few months and I still don''t know what the women in the higher continent are like." The man understood, so he just said, there won''t be any big changes. He looked her over and said, "I guess you are also an outlier among high-class mainland women." Yan Xiangluo agreed, "Absolutely." After all, not everyone has the opportunity to let their soul live in a different world and receive different ideological education. If she is not an alternative, she will not be able to afford the opportunity for the extraordinary experience that her mother gave her. "You''d better walk. I don''t care about your thoughts. I only care about whether you can take this path." The man insisted. Yan Xiangluo looked at the carved road and wondered, if she refused again, would this man force her to go? How sure are you that you will refuse? Seeing her lowering her head and saying nothing, the man added, "If you don''t leave, I won''t force you, but you have to know that sooner or later you will leave, as long as you want to be with him." Yan Xiangluo knew that what the man said was true. The relationship between her and Ji Jiuzhong was not as simple as she said. It could really be judged based on emotion, but it was based on emotion. Other factors also had to be considered. of. ?? Putting aside the former status of the Ji family, Ji Jiuzhong herself is destined to be extraordinary, and her own experience is destined to not lead an ordinary life. If the two of them want to stay together for a long time, they must take into account other factors around each other, and Ji Jiuzhong has already reflected these other factors. At the moment, doesnt she need to accompany him to face the experience? She doesn''t care whether she can take this path, but at this time Ji Jiuzhong is accepting the inheritance of the Ji family, and she will not cause any trouble to Ji Jiuzhong because of such a trivial matter. ??If the man forced her to take this path, she might resist, but after he said this, she was not opposed to taking this path. On the contrary, I was still a little curious. Yan Xiangluo looked up along the road. The soul-controlling power in her body started to operate automatically. A solemn scene suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The location was right here. Chapter 637： Ji Family Ji Garden (2) Many, many people, all gorgeously dressed and wealthy, and with high levels of cultivation, were walking on both sides of the carving road with their heads bowed respectfully. On the carving road, a man and a woman were walking hand in hand at the front. Their clothes looked more like low-level people. The dress of the mainland royal empress is only higher and higher. Because they were all looking at her, she couldn''t see anyone''s face. ?Hundreds of birds were flying in the sky on both sides, and there were colorful auspicious clouds in the sky. There was a thin layer of clouds and mist under everyone''s feet, just like a fairy palace, which was completely opposite to the scene at this time. The scene in front of her disappeared in just a moment. Yan Xiangluo knew that she had seen the scene here. She was extremely shocked. Could it be that there really was a royal family in the Higher Continent, or a royal family, and this royal family was the Ji family. If this is the case, the meaning of the man asking her to walk on this carved road will be different. Does Jiuchong also need to take this road? Yan Xiangluo turned to look at the man and asked. What she was thinking was, Ji Jiuchong is the only one left in your family. Whats the point of this rule? Do you have any choice? Of course, Ji Jiuchong is the only one left. She refers to the Ji family members who can come to the Higher Continent. There are other Ji family members in Tianqian Continent. Not to mention those who cannot come to the Higher Continent, their number is not very large. "He has already walked through it. Only after being recognized by this path can he accept the inheritance of the Ji family." The man said matter-of-factly. You brought him here too? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. The man shook his head, "He can''t see me, he came by himself." Yan Xiangluo raised his eyebrows, and it became clear that he was able to see the man because he was a heavenly master and had the power to control souls. Although Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t see the man, he had the blood of the Ji family. He would be guided by the blood when he came in. Where to go first and where to go later should be guided by the blood. "Not everyone can take this road. Even if we have the blood of our family, there is only one person in each generation who can take this road, and it is a man. The other person who can take this road is his wife." The man said in a somewhat audible tone. The way of nostalgia. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the man, knowing that the only man who could leave must be a king or an emperor. "I''m a little curious." She didn''t say this in a perfunctory way, she was really curious about what power this road had to find the king. The man knew that what Yan Xiangluo said meant that she wanted to take this path, so his tone was much softer, "If you can take this path, you will have unexpected gains. Women who can take this path will gain the most." Its different, good luck to you. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care what the man said was the harvest. At this time, she was eager to understand what kind of existence the Ji family was. ?She stepped forward without saying a word. The man stared closely at her stepping foot. Yan Xiangluo stepped firmly on the carved patterned road. He lowered his head and looked at it, then stepped on it hard, and said doubtfully, "Hey, why doesn''t it hurt my feet?" The man''s eyes were filled with surprise when he saw that he could walk this way. After hearing her words, his face suddenly became filled with black lines. What she focused on was whether this road was comfortable for her feet, not that she could walk on this road. The harvest to come. She is indeed a different kind of woman. Yan Xiangluo just sighed. Seeing that she could walk this way, she no longer hesitated and walked forward briskly. The man followed her on the next step. Yan Xiangluo noticed that when she was able to walk this road, the man was one step behind her. He no longer walked in front of her, and he never even walked parallel to her. He was exactly one step behind her. After walking for a while, we came to a platform. The carved patterns were still there, and there were steps extending upward in front. Yan Xiangluo looked back at the steps she walked. If she remembered correctly, it should be ninety-nine steps. Then she looked at the length of the steps in front of her. The distance should be the same as the length of the steps below her, so the number of steps should also be the same. Could it be Is there a platform every ninety-ninth level? Yan Xiangluo continued to walk up. Sure enough, after walking ninety-nine steps, another platform appeared. She turned to the man and said, "There can''t be ten such platforms, right?" The man asked doubtfully, "Why do you think there are ten?" Ruan Xiangluo said, "Families like yours generally respect nine. Each platform has ninety-nine levels, and ten means nine hundred and ninety. After this platform, there should be a more formal platform. , there are nine steps, so there are nine hundred and ninety-nine steps in total, which is more in line with your rules." The man nodded appreciatively, "It seems that you have already guessed what our family is like without me having to tell you." "It''s a pity that we have been defeated so much now." Yan Xiangluo shrugged and said regretfully. Seeing that she sincerely felt sorry for their family instead of mocking her, the man said, "Ups and downs are an unavoidable fate for every family. Our family has been lonely for too long. We hope we can take off again this time." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, "Just Ji Jiuzhong?" How confident are they in the strength of their own family? No matter how smart, talented, or powerful Ji Jiuzhong is, he cannot unify the entire continent and establish a dynasty with one person, right? ??It would be okay if people on the entire continent still remember their family, but the key point is that people on the entire continent never think that they once had a king to rule. He is not alone. The man said with an unclear tone. However, Yan Xiangluo understood that the Ji Jiuchong the man mentioned was not a person, and definitely did not mean that there was another person. Yan Xiangluo was sensible and did not ask any more questions and continued to walk up. One ninety-nine level and then another ninety-nine level, until eight were passed, and only the last one was left. Yan Xiangluo did not get any of the benefits the man said. ?She rolled her eyes at the man and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t take your words seriously." The man was startled, "Everything I said was true, and not a single word of it deceived you. Which sentence of mine are you referring to that you didn''t take seriously?" Yan Xiangluo said, "That''s what you said about me taking this path and having unexpected gains." The man was startled, "We haven''t finished walking yet, how do you know there are no unexpected gains?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the front and said, "Isn''t this going to be over soon?" Only when you finish walking can you gain something. The man then understood that Yan Xiangluo had misunderstood and explained. Yan Xiangluos eyes suddenly lit up and her steps quickened. ??The man looked at her increasingly relaxed steps, his eyes were shocked, and the corners of his mouth curved in pleasure. It seemed that the Ji family was really going to rise again. What he didnt say was that even the women who were able to embark on this path during the heyday of the Ji family, no one could make it to the end, still in such a relaxed state. Chapter 638： Ji Family Ji Garden (3) The woman who had been fortunate to have walked through this road before, only reached the highest position to the seventh ninety -nineth stage stone platform. Her gain has shocked the entire continent. ?At that time, although the woman reached the seventh ninety-nine stone platform, her walking was very difficult. It could be said that her mental power was exhausted to the limit, and her spiritual power was almost exhausted. Yan Xiangluo has already walked the last ninety-nine steps. Not only is there no difficulty at all, but on the contrary, it is getting easier and easier as he goes. He knows what this indicates. Thinking that Ji Jiuchong had walked this road very calmly and easily before, the man once again confirmed that Yuan Xiangluo was the next mistress confirmed by their ancestors of the Ji family. ?The man watched Yan Xiangluo step on the ninth platform. If it weren''t for his soul body, his heart would definitely beat with excitement. It''s a pity that he is in a soul body now. Although he has emotions, he has no body to reflect his excited mood. ??However, I was still shocked at how strong her mental power was. I haven''t seen any discomfort from her until now, as if she was just visiting the mountains and rivers. He knew that Yan Xiangluo''s mental power was very strong, and she had absorbed the mental power from the mental power ball left by Master Shuyi. She didn''t even know what the limit of her mental power was. Yan Xiangluo stood on the platform and looked forward, back, left, and right. Where was the promised harvest? Why doesn''t she feel anything at all? ?She turned to look at the man, spread her hands and asked, "Is it because I haven''t been recognized? Why don''t I feel anything at all? What''s the gain you mentioned?" Hearing this, the man said in surprise, "Don''t worry, this is a good thing. If you haven''t gained anything yet, it means you can continue." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked in front of her. A huge palace stood in front of it. There was a platform surrounded by white stone railings around the palace, facing her direction, and there were nine steps in front. Is it possible to gain something by walking up those nine steps? Why doesn''t she believe this man''s words now? After Yan Xiangluo learned how to be plotted by the clone of Cheng Kun, her attendant in her previous life, in her last dream, she never really believed in the man in front of her who had the same powerful soul body. Being plotted once was enough. She didn''t want to be plotted again. You must know that being plotted by such a powerful person, no, the soul body, death is a luxury, and it is very likely that her soul will fly away. Are you sure I can gain something by walking up the last nine steps? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. ??The man shook his head, "That''s not necessarily true. If your talent is strong enough and you can enter inside, then you have to go in to get your harvest." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the closed door of the huge palace, "What''s in there?" I was thinking that there wouldnt be tablets enshrining the Ji familys ancestors there! The man said, "There are tablets of our family''s ancestors enshrined inside, but there is only one person from each generation who can go in to worship. Only this person and his wife can go in, and I have never gone in." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She had guessed it right. From the way she looked at people, the man was not lying. But the more this happened, the more she felt she should be careful. I think you are just fooling me. ?This is true. He has not even gone in yet, so he keeps fooling her to move forward. Now he wants to trick her into going in. How does she know if there is any danger inside? Don''t tempt her with the promise of gain, she won''t be fooled by that. Yan Xiangluo turned around and sat down on the steps, looking at the long road walking below. Looking down like this, she realized how big the height difference was. Even sitting on the steps here, she could see the outside of Jiyuan, the surrounding ruins and the imperial palace in the distance. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes fell on the palace. She wondered how Ji Jiuzhong was doing accepting the inheritance? When will it end? The man saw that she did not leave, but sat down and asked doubtfully, "Are you tired?" ?But I thought in my heart that it shouldn''t be. Seeing how relaxed she was when she walked up, it didn''t look like she was tired. Yan Xiangluo didn''t even look at him, "Why is this road so tiring for a monk?" The man choked. Did she think that a monk could walk on this road? He could say that every woman who had taken this road before had been exhausted and exhausted her spiritual energy. Even so, no one had been able to reach the ninth floor platform like her. Then why dont you leave? the man asked, looking at the nine steps behind him. ?As long as she walks up the nine steps, she can enter the main hall, and she will know what opportunity she will finally get. I dont want to be fooled by you anymore. Yan Xiangluo said unhappily. The man was speechless. Did he lie to her? Everything he said was true. He has existed in a soul body for more than 30,000 years. He has not communicated with anyone for so long, and he has no intention of joking with others. Why does this girl think he is fooling her? Everything I said is true, I didnt lie to you. The mans tone was helpless. Yan Xiangluo insisted, "I don''t believe it." The man sighed and compromised, "What will it take for you to believe me?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him and said, "Let Ji Jiuchong tell me." The man was stunned and said, "Then you have to wait. He doesn''t know how long it will take to come out." ??The Ji family''s inheritance is also divided into levels of talent. The better the talent, the longer it takes to accept, and naturally, the greater the harvest. He naturally hopes that Ji Jiuzhong, the only member of the Ji family who is still alive, can accept it as long as possible. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed slyly. She just wanted to know how long it would take for Ji Jiuzhong to accept the inheritance. ??However, the man''s words are the same as what he said. He still doesn''t know when he will receive the inheritance. Then lets wait until he comes out! Yan Xiangluo really didnt want to go in by herself. ?She thought the man would object, but she didn''t expect that the man just thought about it and actually agreed. Then she really wanted to wait until Ji Jiuchong came. "That''s fine, he didn''t go in anyway. If you go in together, you might gain more." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the man in surprise, thinking to herself that it seemed that Ji Jiuzhong had not gone in before, so her decision not to go in was still right. She turned her head and looked up at the man and waved to him, "Come here, sit down and talk. Don''t you want to tell me about your family''s past?" ??The man looked at her fair and slender hands, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Standing and sitting were just the same posture for his soul body. There was no difference for his soul body. Their soul bodies cannot touch anything at all. ?However, this girl is indeed different from ordinary women, and it seems that he cannot treat her like ordinary women. Chapter 639： Ji Family Ji Garden (4) ?The man obeyed Yan Xiangluo''s words and sat down on this side of the steps. In fact, he was floating on the steps and looked like he was sitting on it. The two of them were separated by the road carved with complicated patterns. Its a good idea to talk to you at this time. You should understand it first so that you wont be confused when he comes out. Yan Xiangluo knew that he would have a lot to say, "Don''t worry about it now, Jiuzhong needs a lot of time. I have plenty of time to get to know your family. Now I am more curious about how you have existed in a soul body for more than 30,000 years? " After a person dies, his soul and body will immediately go to the underworld, and his destination will be determined according to his merits and sins. But this man has been here for more than 30,000 years. How can he still have such strong soul power? She is a heavenly master and has the power to control souls, but she didnt see the reason from the mans soul body. With her current level of cultivation, she still doesnt know how to make the soul body exist in the world for such a long time. At this time, Yan Xiangluo realized that Tianshi and his party still had a long way to go. ??The man paused after hearing this and pointed to the main hall behind him, "I can''t answer this question for you now. You will know when you enter." Yan Xiangluo curled her lips and said, "I rely on everyone to support me, but I am the most reliable. I prefer to find the reasons myself." The man suddenly felt like he was being plotted, "How do you want to find out the reason?" Yan Xiangluo pointed at him and said, "Let me use the power of soul control to check your soul body, and I will know the reason." ??The man was stunned. Indeed, powerful Celestial Masters in their time could indeed use the power of soul control to detect powerful souls like him. But she is only a teenager. Even if the Celestial Master is very talented, it is impossible for her to have strong Celestial Master cultivation and strength. If she is asked to check her soul body, I am afraid she will not be able to find anything, and maybe it will happen again. Injured by his own soul power. Besides, the soul body is not willing to be inspected at will. The power of controlling the soul is not friendly to the soul body. "No, it''s too dangerous and will hurt you." The man refused immediately. He was not worried that Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power would hurt him. After all, he felt that Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power would not be very strong and would not be able to harm a soul as powerful as his. If a heavenly master can subdue the soul body, what kind of hierarchy does a heavenly master need? Yan Xiangluo said confidently, "It will never hurt me. Just tell me whether you agree or not?" ?Her mental power is so strong that she has nowhere to use it, and her soul-controlling power has not been used at all opportunities so far. She can still ensure that she is not injured. The man was helpless, "I really didn''t lie to you. The fact that I can exist in the state of soul body for more than 30,000 years means that my soul power is very strong. Your current level of Heavenly Master is not high enough, and the strength of Heavenly Master is not high enough." Its not strong enough. If you force yourself to look at it, my soul will be counterattacked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Thank you for the reminder, but I know better and will not check your soul body at the cost of hurting myself. I am curious as to why you have been able to exist in the state of your soul body for so long. If I can check Its good if you find it, but I wont force you if you cant find it. ??The man stared at her for a long time, and seeing her persistence, he said, "Okay, then you come and try it!" He could only try his best to control his soul power so as not to hurt her. With the man''s consent, Yan Xiangluo immediately released her soul-controlling power, slowly wrapping the man''s soul body while exerting her own mental power on it. ??The man didn''t resist. When Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power enveloped him, he was suddenly startled. What did it feel like? What a familiar feeling! Usually, the soul-controlling power of the Celestial Master will make the soul body feel uncomfortable and have a natural feeling of rejection. This is also the main reason why the Celestial Master will be counterattacked by the soul power of the soul body. If he feels uncomfortable, he will naturally Resistance is an instinct that sometimes cannot be controlled at all. A strong Heavenly Master can control things better and make the soul body less uncomfortable. ?Originally, he was ready to control his resistance, but after Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power enveloped his soul body, he felt unexpectedly comfortable, with a familiar warm feeling that he had not seen for a long time. ?This warm feeling has never been felt since he lost his body and became a soul body. It was so comfortable that he thought he was alive and had a body. ?There is still some resistance there, but I want to get close to her soul-controlling power. The man turned his head and looked at Yan Xiangluo. Although there was a distance, he could still see her expression clearly. ?Seeing that her eyes were clear, her brows furrowed and then relaxed as she thought, obviously she was seriously investigating why his soul body could exist for so long. ??The man sighed again, no wonder he could win the boy''s heart. This girl was so outstanding. If she couldn''t win his heart now, then he would be alone for the rest of his life. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know the man''s thoughts, and she was thinking about it at this time. She knew that the image of the spiritual consciousness could exist for a long, long time, but this was the first time she had seen that the soul body could exist for such a long time. Now that she has the opportunity to see the reason for herself, she is naturally happy and serious. After the power of soul control enveloped the man''s soul body, he carefully examined it. His mental power was always ready to resist the backlash from the soul body. ?But she didn''t sense the counterattack power of the soul body at all. Yan Xiangluo was puzzled as to why this man''s soul body was so special. She found out that the man''s soul was extremely clean. After thirty thousand years of baptism, it was not muddy at all, but even purer. It is different from the ordinary soul body which becomes muddier the longer it stays in the world. Yan Xiangluo was careful not to miss a trace of the man''s soul power, and finally she found the reason. She looked at the man in astonishment. The man was stunned when he saw her gaze, "Have you found the reason?" ??The man''s eyes were full of disbelief. She was only sixteen years old, and it had only been sixteen years since she started practicing the cultivation of a Heavenly Master from her mother''s womb, not to mention that it was impossible. ?Any kind of cultivation method in this world can be started at a very young age, except for Celestial Masters. Because of the special nature of the Heavenly Master, even if you have soul power after awakening your spiritual roots, you usually have to start practicing after the age of ten. You are too young to bear the consequences of using soul power. And if a girl wants to become a heavenly master, she must cultivate at an older age. Because girls themselves are Yin, the power of soul control is all in contact with human souls. If it is a living person, it is fine, but if it is a soul body, the girl may not be able to bear it. ?That requires people with great merit to bear it. This is why people who become heavenly masters must have good character and continue to do good deeds and accumulate merit. Those powerful heavenly masters have done good deeds that accumulated great merit. Chapter 640： Nine Yuan Continent Yan Xiangluo was only sixteen years old and had been practicing the power of soul control for several years. That was why he was so shocked that Yan Xiangluo had such strong power of soul control and could actually find out that he could exist in a soul body for more than 30,000 years. s reason. And the whole process has not been backfired by his soul power. Yan Xiangluo nodded, withdrew the power of soul control and mental power, and said with complicated eyes, "Are you willing?" The man nodded. Yan Xiangluo asked again, "For what?" "Someone has to make sacrifices. I can''t repay what my family has given me. This is what I can do for my family." ??The man''s eyes were wandering as he looked at the ruins in the distance. At this time, he was probably reminded of the glory days of his family. Both of them were silent. Yan Xiangluo was shocked by this sense of family for the first time. What kind of family was the Ji family in the past? Can make a man willing to pay such a high price for his family. The reason why a man''s soul body can exist for more than 30,000 years and still be so powerful is because his soul body has the blessings of more than 30 powerful and powerful gods. It seems to be glory, but the price is that he will never have a future. He will exist in the state of a soul body until the soul power completely disappears, and he also completely disappears. Being willing to pay such a high price for the family, and having such a strong sense of family belonging, is it really the cohesion that a family like the royal family can possess? She was even more shocked that the man had more than thirty blessings from gods. Yan Xiangluo also has the blessing of God, which was given to her by the Master of Junzi Sword and Master Shuyi. She still doesn''t know what magical power the blessing of God has given to her, but she does know how powerful the blessing of God is from more than thirty powerful men in the man''s soul. ??More than thirty powerful men gave him God''s blessing that his soul will never die and his soul power will never fade away. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know if such a powerful blessing from God would really realize the eternal soul and eternal soul power. However, the man''s soul body has existed for more than 30,000 years, and the soul power is still so powerful. This shows that God''s The power of blessing is indeed very strong. Perhaps it is because so many people have blessed him with the same thing, so the power is so strong. She also has the blessings of two powerful gods, but she doesnt know whether the blessings they gave her will really come true. Tell me the story of your family! Yan Xiangluo looked back at the man and looked in the direction of the palace. The man followed her gaze and said, "Story? That''s right. For people nowadays, our family is indeed just a story." The man''s soul is vividly alive, as if the white robe really exists, dancing in the wind. "The Nine Yuan Continent was ruled by kings thirty thousand years ago..." The man''s voice was a little vague, as if he was about to tell the story of the Ji family slowly. Is Jiuyuan Continent the name of this continent? Yan Xiangluo asked. She interrupted the other person as soon as she started speaking, which seemed a bit rude, but she was really curious. Everyone called this continent the High Continent. No one mentioned the Nine Yuan Continent, and there was no such thing even in the historical records of the mainland. record. ?So no matter how rude Xiangluo asked, she asked her doubts. The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Isn''t the mainland called Jiuyuan Continent now?" Yan Xiangluo said, "People here now call the mainland the Higher Continent. No one mentioned that this continent was once called Jiuyuan. Even the historical records of the mainland do not have such a record. This is the first time I have heard this name." ??The man sighed with an expression on his face, "What they did is quite extreme. They want to completely wipe out everything in the past on the mainland." ?Yan Xiangluo is very curious, who are they in his mouth? Can such a powerful Ji family be destroyed? "It seems I have to tell this story again." The man''s tone was filled with helplessness. Yan Xiangluo''s expression also became serious. If the history of the continent has been wiped out, how long can this seemingly peaceful continent be stable? Jiuyuan is the name of the continent, and it is just one of many advanced continents. The man was going to start from the beginning of the existence of the continent. Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth in surprise. It turns out that there are many higher continents. She silently raised her chin and closed her mouth. The man''s originally lonely mood was amused by her action. What a lovely little girl. The formation of any continent is related to Jiuzhongtian. Just like there are countless lower continents under the high continent, there are countless higher continents like Jiuyuan Continent under Jiuchongtian ??Yuan Xiangluo was just like listening to a story. Listening to the man tell about the origin of the Jiuyuan Continent and the historical changes of the continent was also the origin and development history of the Higher Continent. How the Higher Continent appeared, no one knows, they only know that it has something to do with Jiuzhongtian. Continents were given names as soon as they appeared. As for the meaning of the name, no one knows. The explanations circulated in the world are just people''s guesses. When the Nine Yuan Continent appeared, there were all kinds of people in various parts of the continent. I dont know where these people came from. Some practiced spiritual power and some practiced demonic energy. At the beginning, there were fewer people and fewer conflicts. It was also the most peaceful place in the continent. when. It has been like this for probably more than 10,000 years. As the number of humans increased, various problems began to arise. Countless forces were born in this way, and no one was convinced by the other, and there were countless battles, large and small. ? Today a force has risen, which also means that a force has been destroyed. And people who practice spiritual power and magic power gradually have differences and rejections. Those who practice spiritual power think that they are superior to those who practice demonic energy, and the conflicts become more and more intense. Having lived like this for more than 10,000 years, they have discovered that there is no end to this struggle. If you want to stand on the top of the continent, you must have stronger strength. As a result, the weak began to take refuge in the strong, and countless small forces formed a big force. The disputes between the big forces turned from previous battles into wars. ? No matter which continent, war is cruel, especially for ordinary people who cannot cultivate. The people are in dire straits, and there is no place to live in the entire continent. This situation lasted for tens of thousands of years, and several major forces finally came to the fore in large and small wars. At this time, the major forces were dominated by families. The Ji family is one of them. ?Everyone knows that in the end, which family wins, and that family is the ruler of this continent. In the end, your family became the rulers of the mainland? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked with her big watery eyes flashing. The man shook his head, "No." ?Yan Xiangluo looked at the palace in the distance in surprise. What does this palace mean? Chapter 641： Where ??Did all the major powers at that time build such a palace? Is she narrow-minded? This is not where the emperor lived but where the big family lived at that time? Our family only rules three-fifths of the continent. The man explained. Yan Xiangluo understood that the three-fifths of the continent ruled by the Ji family was the territory currently occupied by Lingxiu, and the other two-fifths should be the base of the demon world. Did you divide the territory with the demon cultivator? Yan Xiangluo asked. The man nodded, "Yes, our family asked all spiritual cultivators to surrender at that time, but those demonic cultivators were unwilling to surrender. Later, considering that the cultivation methods were different, even if they surrendered, they would still be a hidden danger, so the two sides sat down We came down to negotiate and decided to divide the continent into two, each occupying one side. Because the number of demon cultivators was much smaller than that of spiritual cultivators, the territory was divided, and the layout of the Nine Yuan Continent was thus decided. " It became clear to Yan Xiang, it turned out that spiritual cultivation and demonic cultivation were originally inseparable from each other. They were separated by the eyes of the powerful and charming, and they were not opposed to each other from the beginning. "The demon cultivator and the spiritual cultivator have since been divided into two parts, and the continent has also been divided into the demon world and the spiritual world. The powerful men from the two parties have joined forces to build a gap at the border to isolate the two worlds. The original intention is that they can live in peace and harmony. From then on, There is a demon king in the demon world, and a human emperor in the spiritual world. It is clear to Yuan Xiang that the Ji family is the family of the human emperor in the spiritual world, or the human emperor comes from the Ji family. "But things are not that simple. There is no bottom line for human greed. After the demon spirits were divided into two factions, they did not calm down. On the contrary, because they looked down on each other''s cultivation power, the conflict became more and more serious, and no one was convinced by the other. Especially in After the number of people in the demon world increased, they were not satisfied that the territory was smaller than the spirit world. They thought it was unfair when the territory was divided, and they wanted to divide the continent evenly. The people in the spirit world did not agree, so the demon world launched a war. It was the first time that the demon world had a war. war." "The first war between demon spirits ended in a disastrous defeat for the demon world, but the spirit world consumed a lot of money, and they all recuperated separately. Since then, the relationship between demon spirits has been like fire and water. Such a war will happen once every ten thousand years, and every year Each time the spirit world ended in victory, but the demon world also became stronger and stronger in each battle, and the price paid by each other was high. " Yan Xiangluo understands that there is no absolute winner in a war, and everyone will pay a heavy price. The light in his apricot eyes flickered, and it turned out that the higher continent was not peaceful either, and was even crueler than the lower continent. ??The lower continent is just a war between two countries, while the high continent is a war between demons, which involves the entire continent. To describe the state of the other world she lives in, it is a world war. "Later, the war lasted longer, until thirty thousand years ago, something happened on the mainland that made all the monks despair." The man said with a long sigh. ??Yan Xiangluo is curious about what could be bigger than the battle between demons and spirits? It can be described as despair. The man said, "The Tianmen on the way to the Ninth Heaven for monks has disappeared. It is the only passage for monks to go to the Ninth Heaven. Whether it is magic cultivation or spiritual cultivation, they have to go to the Ninth Heaven from here. Without the Tianmen, even if the cultivation level is After reaching the peak of transcending tribulation, one cannot leave the Nine Yuan Continent and go to the Nine Heavens. However, the lifespan of high-level mainlanders is limited. After their lifespan is exhausted, they can only helplessly return to nothingness. " Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that the despairing thing was the disappearance of Tianmen. Thinking about it, that monk''s ultimate goal was not to go to the ninth heaven. Now I tell you that it''s useless no matter how hard you try. Tianmen is gone. The only way to go is to the ninth heaven. The road to heaven is blocked. Why did Tianmen disappear? Yan Xiangluo asked. Master Shuyi said that they all guessed that someone from Jiuchongtian had sealed it, and Yu Xiangluo had a feeling in her heart that the man in front of her must know the truth. The man glanced at her and said, "It''s because some greedy people offended the interests of Jiuzhongtian, and the gate of heaven was sealed by the people of Jiuzhongtian." Yan Xiangluo looked at the man in shock. Master Shuyi and the others guessed that the Tianmen was sealed by people from the Jiuchongtian. However, they did not expect that it was because some greedy people angered the Jiuchongtian. Who were they? What did you do to make the people of Jiuchongtian so angry? Who are they you are talking about? Yan Xiangluo asked again. The man looked up at the sky. It was almost evening at this time, and the sky was a little dark, which reflected the man''s mood at this time. Some people between the Nine Heavens and the Higher Continent. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. The man''s words immediately reminded her of the person she met when she was separated from the soul. She felt that that person was not from Jiuchongtian. Now she knew that there was such a place, and the place where that person was was not Is it the place between the Nine Heavens and the Higher Continent that the man mentioned? Could it be that you were from there in your last life? ?But how come the spiritual consciousness photos of the senior brothers are everywhere, both in the lower continents and in the higher continents. What is that place? Where is it? Yan Xiangluo asked again. ??If she knew where it was, could she know it in advance and make some preparations? She didn''t think that the man would let her go, but she was plotted by her and had to stop for a while. She must take advantage of this time to become stronger. The man looked at her and said, "If you weren''t here now, you wouldn''t know these things. Heaven has its own rules. It''s not impossible for us to break them, but the difficulty is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Our family You paid the price of genocide to achieve this. This place has become a place that is not bound by the law of heaven. Therefore, you can know some information that only people with powerful cultivation can know. But you cannot tell anyone after you leave here, As long as you exit, you will definitely be punished by heaven, remember." Yan Xiangluo is not surprised that she cannot know this information now. After all, she has been told things she cannot know many times since she came back from the soul. Is she surprised that the rules of heaven can also be broken? ?Although the price is too high, it also means that nothing is absolute. Even if you are desperate, you can still seek a glimmer of hope from Heaven. I understand, well, am I lucky or not? Yan Xiangluo looked at the man and asked. The man naturally understood the meaning of her words, but he did not fall into her trap, and continued, "There is an existence between the Nine Heavens and the Higher Continent. This place can only be known by those who have reached the level of transcending tribulation. , you will be informed. But it is difficult to go there. It is not only possible to go there if you are talented enough, but you also need to be recommended and accepted by the people there." Chapter 642： The reason is simple ??Yu Xiangluo is clear, which means that it is controlled by various forces, and no one from the higher continent can enter without their permission. "At that time, if someone from any family in the High Continent was there, it would be an extremely honorable thing. It means that in the future, if someone in the family breaks through the tribulation cultivation level, they can go there. After all, that is the most promising place to go to the Nine Heavens. Therefore, , we call it Yunzhongtian. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, Yunzhongtian? Does it have anything to do with Yunshang Palace? "What is the relationship between Yun Zhongtian and Yunshang Palace?" Yan Xiangluo is a person who will ask questions when she has doubts in her heart. Besides, she only knows this one place that is not controlled by heaven, so she naturally has to cherish it. Opportunity to learn about Jiuyuan Continent. ??The man was stunned, "What kind of power is Yunshang Palace?" ?He actually didnt know about Yunshang Palace. Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that Yunshang Palace was a force that appeared after the disappearance of the Human Emperor. "Yunshang Palace is built on the road to Jiuchongtian. The spiritual energy there is the most dense place in the mainland. Only people with god-level cultivation can enter, and those under fifty years old are required to break through to god-level cultivation. It is the place where the spiritual energy is now The most powerful forces in the world are proud to be in Yunshang Palace, but they don''t care about the trivial matters in the continent and only interfere in some key matters." Yuan Xiangluo explained briefly. ??The man narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems that Yunshang Palace is a force that emerged within the past 30,000 years. Judging from the name, it should be related to Yun Zhongtian." Yan Xiangluo also had this suspicion, otherwise why would the names be so similar? Although the historical records did not record the time when Yunshang Palace appeared, but now after the man''s narration, she no longer believed in the mainland historical records. Do you also want to go to Yunshang Palace? the man suddenly asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Jiuchong has already rejected Yunshang Palace''s invitation, and I don''t want to go either." She didn''t say that the demigod Wei Lan, who probably had the same bloodline as her, wanted her to go to Yunshang Palace, but she refused and just said she didn''t want to go. " ?Looking at the man, he only knows what happened 30,000 years ago, and he doesnt know what happened after that, so he wont say anything to trouble him. The man nodded and said, "It''s right not to go. Although I don''t know Yunshang Palace, as long as it''s related to those people, it''s not a good place to go. Those people are cruel and ruthless, and you are too weak now, especially Jiuzhong, whose surname is Ji. Those people would rather kill him by mistake than let him go." Is there anything else in the Ji family that they are afraid of? Yan Xiangluo was very confused. After all, the Ji family had been exterminated. Even if Ji Jiuzhong was there now, he couldn''t go against the entire Yun Shangtian, right? Why wouldn''t they let Ji Jiuzhong go? Lets talk about the Ji family. The man sighed. ??Yan Xiangluo knew that the main thing was finally coming to light. You said that the Ji family that people in Jiuyuan Continent know now is just the Xuan Wen family. The Ji family has the powerful Xuan Wen technique Ji Yin, right? Yan Xiangluo nodded, "That''s true, but people don''t dare to talk about the Ji family, as if they are afraid of something." Yan Xiangluo guessed that she was afraid of people who would harm the Ji family. ??The man sneered, "Just be afraid." Then he added, "You don''t think they are afraid of the people who caused the Ji family to be like this, do you?" Yan Xiangluo really thought so, but since he asked, it was definitely not the reason. Isnt it? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. The man shook his head, "No, not everyone knows about the existence of those people. Only those who have reached the level of transcending tribulation can know. Their fear of the Ji family is an instinct. If you ask them what they are specifically afraid of the Ji family, they themselves will know it. I dont know, but every time I mention the Ji family, I feel a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart. In fact, it should be a sense of awe. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly widened. The Ji family has been destroyed for 30,000 years. Why does she still feel awe just by mentioning it? Why didnt she? Actually, the reason is very simple, its just that they dont know it now. The mans expression changed again and again, and it was obvious that his mood fluctuated greatly. the reason is simple? Yan Xiangluo was really curious about the Ji family. "Let me tell you from the beginning, the ancestors of the Ji family were once the strongest in the Nine Yuan Continent. They stood out in the continental hegemony war and established the largest force in the Nine Yuan. Later, they unified the spiritual world and became the human emperor of the spiritual world. Here It was the imperial city of Jiuyuan Continent at that time." The man stood up at this point. Yan Xiangluo also stood up. The man pointed to the distance, "Today only the Imperial Palace, Ji Garden and the altar on the other side are intact. The ruins you see are the inner city at that time, and were inhabited by the Emperor''s confidants and ministers. There are actually many buildings outside the inner city. There is an outer city, where the people of the Imperial City live. All the major forces in the mainland have their strongholds here. The outer city is so big that you cant imagine it. Over the past 30,000 years, I have personally seen the outer city grow from ruins. It disappears, and now there is not even a trace. Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. It turned out that the ruins she saw were only the inner city, and there was also a huge outer city. How glorious was the imperial city at that time? ?Now she understood why the palace was built so high, so big, and so grand. The Human Emperor comes from the Ji family. The talents and cultivation of the ancestors of the Ji family are only one aspect. There is also another important reason. The Ji family is the spiritual ruler chosen by heaven. Yu Xiangluo''s heart trembled, is the way of heaven so powerful? He looked up at the sky involuntarily, what kind of existence is Heaven? The Human Emperor was actually chosen by Heaven, so was the Demon King also chosen by Heaven? Since Heaven has such magical powers, why not let the entire continent be under the rule of one person? Wouldn''t this be able to avoid wars between demons and spirits? Tiandao chose the ancestor of the Ji family not only because of his strength, but mainly because the ancestors soul was clean and he had the heart to be a gentleman in the world. ?The man''s words made Yan Xiangluo suddenly think that she got the Gentleman''s Sword because she had a gentleman''s heart. In an instant, it became clear to Ruan Xiang that this fantasy world seems to respect the strong, but when Heaven chooses people, character and conduct are the first priority. This means that a truly strong person must still have a gentleman''s heart. Doesnt it mean that when the Tianmen is still there, if you want to ascend to the ninth heaven, you also need to have such a heart? "When the Human Emperor fought the demons for the first time with spiritual cultivation, the Ji family sacrificed many powerful men to win. All the monks in the spiritual world and ordinary people who cannot cultivate are very grateful to the Human Emperor family for their dedication. , they have made the decision that future generations of the family will never betray the Ji family and do anything bad to the family. The power of faith of so many people makes their vows very strong." Chapter 643： The truth of destruction (1) "Although the Ji family has been exterminated for 30,000 years, and their descendants no longer remember everything the Ji family has done for the Nine Yuan Continent, the oaths made by their ancestors are still there, and the binding force of the oaths makes them mention it. The Ji family will feel a sense of awe, but they dont know it is a sense of awe. Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. What kind of existence was the Human Emperor at that time? How evil were the people of the Ji family, so that the world could respect them like this. Why did such a wicked family suffer to such an extent? Since the spiritual cultivators and ordinary people in mainland China have made such an oath, who destroyed the Ji family? The man seemed to understand Yan Xiangluo''s doubts and continued, "Therefore, the Ji family has always ruled the spiritual world of Jiuyuan Continent, and the successive emperors of the Ji family have always maintained their original aspirations and worked hard for the peace and security of Jiuyuan Continent. But because The bloodline of the Ji family is so strong that almost every human emperor can go to the ninth heaven, which makes the people there jealous. They think it is because of the Ji family''s Xuanwen technique. They feel that there is something in the Ji family''s Xuanwen technique that can make people As long as one obtains the Ji family''s Xuan Wen technique to improve their cultivation, they can go to the ninth heaven. Therefore, a big plan was set up against the Ji family. The Human Emperor at that time knew it was a trap, but for the sake of the people in the world, he had no choice. , The Ji family has fallen into this situation. What they don''t know is that the Ji family''s skills are indeed powerful, but there are no mysterious patterns that can improve people''s cultivation, and they can''t learn them. Even the Ji family can''t learn them. How much it depends on talent, there is only one outsider who can learn it, and that is the Human Emperors wife. ??Yu Xiangluo was shocked. Can outsiders learn that Ji Yin can only be the wife of the human emperor? But he has learned it himself and has not encountered any difficulties. Could it be that Ji Jiuzhong can still be the Human Emperor? Ji Jiuchong is the only one left in the Ji family. Mainlanders still dont remember the past. Is this possible? ??The most important thing is what was Ji Jiuzhongs mentality when he learned Ji Yin for himself? Did he already have thoughts about himself at that time? ?Then why do you want to break off the engagement? "I am now a soul body. Although I can no longer carve or use Xuanwen, I am still very sensitive to the Xuanwen''s aura. You have the Xuanwen aura on your body, which comes from Ji Yin. How much have you learned?" The man suddenly asked. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned. This man''s soul power was indeed strong enough. No one in the higher continent had directly seen that he was a Xuan Wen master. She said truthfully, "I have learned everything except the last part." Although the man was prepared for her excellent talent, he was still surprised by her talent. You are the first person in the Ji familys history. Yan Xiangluo knew what the first person he meant was the person whose daughter-in-law of the Ji family imitated Ji Yin the most. ?She was a little stunned and had some doubts in her heart. Could it be that she was also a person chosen by heaven, and her talents were also given by heaven. Suddenly, she felt a little unsure. It would not be a pleasant thing if her life was controlled by heaven that she could not see, touch or even know where it was. The man continued, "The reason why the Ji family is so strong is mainly because of their strong bloodline, and it is indeed related to the Ji family''s Xuanwen Kung Fu. Think about it, in a battle with the same level of cultivation, the opponent is a Xuanwen master, and he is still very powerful. Master Xuanwen, do you have a chance to win? He raised his hand and looked at it. Unfortunately, he was in a soul body now and could not carve or use the mysterious patterns. "Everyone in the world knows that the Ji family has a powerful Xuanwen technique, Ji Yin, but they don''t know that it is the result of the efforts of generations of Ji family. The first human emperor was the original founder of Ji Yin. He devoted his life to studying The mysterious pattern skills that came out were compiled into a book. When he decided to go to the Nine Heavens, he used the powerful mysterious pattern power to give Ji Yin. The mysterious pattern techniques can only be passed down among descendants of blood with strong enough talent. My wife cant learn it, and even if I get it, I cant open it. The subsequent Human Emperors will do the same thing before leaving, and thats how the Ji Family Kung Fu Ji Seal came into being. Yan Xiangluo had studied Ji Yin. At that time, because it was the first time she came into contact with Xuan patterns, she thought that all Xuan patterns were like this. Later, after she completed her studies and saw other Xuan patterns, she realized that the Ji family''s Xuan patterns were How strong. It was then that she realized that Ji Yin''s strength was the result of the efforts of successive emperors of the Ji family. The Ji family was indeed a special family and a resilient family. "But Ji Yin is the bloodline of the Ji family. Not everyone can learn it. Even those who can learn it can''t learn it. However, as long as people who can learn half of it can easily crush any Xuan Wen on the mainland. Therefore, there are many powerful people in the Ji family. However, only those who can learn all the Ji seals can inherit the position of emperor. This rule is known to everyone, so those people mistakenly think that as long as they learn it. Ji Yin can go to Jiuchongtian, so they set up a huge trap, which involves the safety of the entire continent. The Human Emperor has to sacrifice the Ji family to save the continent. " Yan Xiangluo turned to look at the man. Although he was a soul, he could see anger, unwillingness and helplessness on his face. ? Thirty thousand years have passed, but it still makes him feel like this. This shows that this incident still bothers him to this day. "Given the respect the people of Jiuyuan Continent have for the Human Emperor and the Ji family, they will never do anything harmful to the Ji family and the Human Emperor. They believe that if they want to get Ji''s seal, they must not only get rid of the Human Emperor but also the entire The Ji family, there is only one way to destroy the Ji family, that is, if there is a danger in the mainland that threatens the entire continent, let the Ji family use all the strength of the family to resist. Such a crisis cannot be achieved by simply fighting against the demon world, so they I came up with the idea of ??the Nine Heavens Barrier." Yan Xiang Luoxing''s eyes were cold. It turned out that the reason why the Nine Heavens Gate disappeared was because they had done something to the Nine Heavens Passage, which affected the Nine Heavens. That''s why the people of the Nine Heavens sealed the Heavenly Gate from the Jiuyuan Continent to the Nine Heavens. "The people there are all capable of transcending tribulations. Many of them have reached the peak of tribulations. No matter how strong a person''s cultivation is, they cannot bring about a crisis that will bring trouble to the entire Ji family, but the effect of joining forces is different. "The barrier of the Nine Heavens cannot be broken even with the strength of the entire continent. However, it can be damaged, just a little bit. If you want to repair it, you have to pay a huge price, and this price must be borne by the human royal family. "Sure enough, they worked together to destroy the Jiulongtian barrier. Although it was only a small piece, it was enough to make the people of Jiuzhongtian angry. Although the person who came was just a clone, he was so powerful that even the emperor could not resist. He gave the emperor three days Time, if the barrier cannot be repaired, there will be no need for the Nine Yuan Continent to exist. " Chapter 644： The truth of destruction (2) Chapter 644 The truth of destruction (2) ?Yu Xiangluo was stunned, the opponent''s attack was indeed ruthless. This is a typical case of killing someone with a borrowed knife! "At that time, the Ji family''s heavenly master had already predicted the catastrophe of the Ji family''s fate. After the incident happened, the Human Emperor did not hesitate and promised to repair the barrier within three days. However, he also made it clear that he did not ask anyone to do the thing. It was done by the people there. In order to prevent something like this from happening again, I asked the other party to seal the place separately and not allow people there to enter or exit. It is completely isolated from the Nine Heavens Barrier and the Nine Yuan Continent. " ?Yan Xiangluo admired the Human Emperor''s courage in his heart. Under such circumstances, he dared to negotiate terms with the people of Jiuchongtian. The people of Jiuchongtian have agreed. Anyone who dares to attack the barrier of Jiuzhongtian will not be killed and will not have an easy life. Then their way to Jiuzhongtian will be cut off. Yan Xiangluo nodded secretly. It was cruel enough. This made them feel more uncomfortable than killing them. "The Human Emperor gathered all the Ji family members and brought with him all the people who were above the level of Dao, as well as the powerful people who were above the level of Wendu under the Human Emperor at that time, a total of 12,000 people. Everyone. We all know that this mission is inevitable, but no one hesitates to follow the Emperor to die generously because they know that they are going to protect the continent where they live and leave a living space for their families behind them. " Yan Xiangluo was shocked. It turned out that the spirit world under the rule of the Human Emperor had such a sense of justice, which was in sharp contrast to the selfish people in the spirit world now. She could imagine the prosperous, peaceful and happy life of people in the spirit world at that time. ?She once again wondered, could the Jiuyuan Continent of today return to what it was then? Although the Human Emperor had arranged everything when he left, the people there had already been prepared. After the Human Emperor took his people away, they exterminated and strangled the Ji family, leaving no one left. At this point, the man''s voice was choked up, and he obviously remembered the massacre of the Ji family more than 30,000 years ago. ??The man was too sad to say anything. Yan Xiangluo was speechless and silently accompanied the man in his sorrow. It took a while for the man to calm down. "The Human Emperor knows that there is absolutely no chance of survival when he takes people there this time. Although the barrier is only slightly damaged, repairing it requires a lot of spiritual power, as well as the spiritual power of a strong person. Not a single person brought by the Human Emperor He couldn''t come back. Therefore, before he left, he had prepared for the worst. After the Emperor took his people away, the palace was besieged, and all the palaces were also besieged. Everyone was wearing black clothes and covering their heads. Only a pair of eyes can be seen on the face, there are no marks on the clothes, and the weapons in his hands are uniform long swords without any marks. Even so, the Ji family knew who the other party was when the siege began. The people who stayed behind in the clan received the news, and I was one of the people who stayed behind in the clan. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes flashed. The person who could stay in the clan, even if he was not considered a powerful person at that time, had the strongest cultivation talent in the family. "The Human Emperor told me before he left that if the Ji family was besieged, let me leave it alone and immediately send those who remained in the clan to various lower continents, while I would stay and guard the imperial city in another form." Yan Xiangluo knew what the other form he was talking about was his current form. "At that time, the Human Emperor talked to me alone and asked my opinion, whether I was willing to make such a sacrifice for the family. I knew that since the Human Emperor came to me, it meant that I was the most suitable person. We people have been here since we were born. We have enjoyed the protection of the Human Emperor and the protection of our family, and have enjoyed the top power since we were born. Now that our family is in trouble, and it is a catastrophe, I have no reason to shirk it. Therefore, when the Human Emperor asked me At that time, I agreed without hesitation. The mans eyes are sad. Yu Xiangluo''s heart was shocked again. The Emperor led his entire family to die generously. Only a person with a strong heart can do that. He also made arrangements for his family before his death, which shows that he was a wise man. "I still remember clearly what the Human Emperor said to me. From now on, you will watch for all of us as the Ji family stands up again, and how the descendants of the Ji family return here from the lower continent to create our Ji family again. The splendor of home. Although Yan Xiangluo felt sad about what happened to the Ji family, she still disagreed with the Human Emperor''s words. How could one place have to stumble twice? Having already sacrificed almost the entire family for the sake of the people of Jiuyuan Continent, do you still want the tragedy of that day 30,000 years ago to be repeated in another year after the glory created by Ji Jiuzhong? She just thought about this idea in her heart and did not say it out loud. The man continued, "In accordance with the orders of the Human Emperor, I sent all the outstanding descendants who stayed in the land of the Ji family with teleportation symbols to send them to various lower continents. In order to ensure that the blood of the Ji family can be left behind, everyone goes separately A continent, and then I stood alone in the empty clan land and activated the strong soul array in the clan area. This strong soul array was laid by the thirty-eight elders of the clan and the human emperor each using a ray of spiritual consciousness. Yes, as long as I enter the formation, they will know that the Ji family is finished. Even if they are not here, they can help me strengthen my soul. " Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up. She had heard of the Soul Strengthening Array, but had never seen it before. She never expected that the man in front of her had experienced the Soul Strengthening Array. ?It was not a pleasant feeling, especially since he was still a living person at the time and had to endure the pain of being ripped away from his body in territorial waters. "I activated the soul-strengthening array, and the soul body was forcibly separated from the body, and then suspended in the array to be strengthened and solidified. During this period, every dead elder would bestow their god''s blessings. Me, each additional blessing from God on my soul body means that an elder has died. When the thirty-ninth blessing from God falls on my soul body, I know that the Human Emperor is no longer here." ??The man really couldn''t talk anymore. It shows what kind of pain he experienced at that time, the heart-breaking pain. What pain can be more painful than personally feeling the death of each tribesman like this? Before she was thirteen years old, Yan Xiangluo lived in two worlds, and the families in both worlds were not friendly families. She had seen members of two families fighting against each other for money and power, regardless of blood ties, and fathers, sons, and brothers fighting each other. This was the first time she had seen such a cohesive family. "After the Human Emperor''s divine blessing fell on my soul body, there was also a message left by the Human Emperor to me, Zi Mo, I have suffered so much for you. Believe me, the future of the Ji family will only be stronger. Only then did Yan Xiangluo know that the man in front of her was named Ji Zimo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 645： The truth of destruction (3) Chapter 645: The truth of destruction (3) There is an indescribable feeling in my heart. What kind of torture is it for a man to watch the destruction of his family, the death of his people, and then exist alone in the state of his soul body on these ruins for more than 30,000 years. "As the Human Emperor''s voice disappeared, the strong soul formation also ended, and my soul body was expelled. When I floated away, I saw that my body was still suspended in the formation, and then the clan land was right in front of me. Disappeared. I appeared in the imperial city at the same time that the clan disappeared. At this time, the imperial city had become a ruin. People in the outer city had fled, and few people in the inner city had escaped. Killed, there were corpses and **** smells everywhere. The enemies were in the inner city and the palace at this time. I quickly drifted towards the palace, and there was a river of blood. There were more enemies living in the inner city. . There is almost nothing left in each palace, let alone anyone with blood from the Ji family." Yan Xiangluo looked at the ruins in the distance and imagined the tragic scene through Ji Zimo''s description. "I am floating above the palace, and the same is true inside the palace. Except for the enemy, there is no one alive. The Human Emperor has made arrangements. As soon as my soul body comes to the palace, it touches the protective formation of the inner city of the imperial city. Its a killing formation, and no living thing left in the inner city can escape. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that this was the reason why there was no trace of green on the ruins. It turns out that it was killed by the killing array and then isolated by the barrier. Therefore, for 30,000 years, not a trace of green has grown here. In fact, what the killing array kills is vitality, not only human vitality, but also animals and plants. Anything with vitality will be completely obliterated. "In an instant, all the enemies in the inner city were strangled, and even the growing flowers and trees withered and died in an instant. The imperial city became quiet, without a sound, and it completely turned into a dead city. All the corpses and All traces of blood were wiped away by the formation. If it weren''t for the ruins I saw, it would be as if the tragic scene I just saw had never happened. And my soul body was also rejected by the palace, and the palace gate was closed. Unless the descendants of the Ji family come back again, no one will go in. " Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Zimo with pity, how did he get here in thirty thousand years? "From that time on, I began to live a sad and lonely life. I stood on the edge of the inner city, watching the enemies coming one after another, trying to come in to find Ji Yin. Unfortunately, those who tried failed, and instead... They were injured to varying degrees. I also learned from their mouths that the damaged parts of the barrier had been repaired. Although the man from Jiuchongtian did not wipe out Jiuyuan Continent, he sealed the Tianmen and prohibited people from Jiuyuan Continent from returning. Go to Jiuchongtian. People there can''t come out, and those who come out can''t go back, but their greed makes them think that this is a good opportunity. As long as they get the Ji Seal, they don''t have to send it back. " "I looked at them mockingly, and felt sad in my heart. They plotted against the Ji family, and their wish was not fulfilled even if the Ji family perished. Not only that, but they also lost the only way to the Nine Heavens. Let the people of the entire continent bear their arbitrariness for them. The consequences of reckless behavior. At that time, I couldn''t see the future of the Ji family. Even if the descendants of the Ji family come back in the future and lose the opportunity to go to the Nine Heavens, how can the Ji family become stronger? " Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Zimo''s worry was not unnecessary, it was a fact. However, considering that the photos of his spiritual consciousness left behind by his senior brothers in his previous life were all so powerful, presumably the Human Emperor''s words at that time were not meant to comfort Ji Zimo, there must be a reason. "A clone of a ninth-level heavenly being can make the entire continent surrender. No matter how powerful the descendants of the Ji family are, what can they do? Later, there were still countless people trying to come in and look for Ji Yin, but they all failed. As time goes by, people slow down. It got a little slow, and finally no one came. Occasionally, people came just to see what the Ji family ruins were like, but no one dared to go inside again. " Ji Zimo turned to look at Yan Xiangluo, "Before you came, I was in despair. It has been 30,000 years, and the lifespan of lower-class mainlanders is only a hundred years. The descendants of my Ji family have experienced many generations of blood inheritance, and every new How much of the Ji family''s strong bloodline can be maintained when their bloodline is constantly separated by the bloodline of lower-class mainlanders?" Yan Xiangluo nodded as she thought of the Ji family in the Heavenly Punishment Continent, "Indeed, they are not very good. Among the Ji family''s bloodline in the Heavenly Punishment Continent, only the ninth level is strong enough. There are a few with better talents here and there, but that''s only in comparison. Most people have average talents. Ji Zimo smiled, "You''re not welcome, and I can''t see it, can''t you say something nice to comfort me?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "It''s been thirty thousand years since I came back to Jiuchong. I''ll comfort you." You and the others are extremely talented, do you believe it? Ji Zimo nodded seriously, "I don''t believe it." "Then why should I bother?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him again, "I didn''t see that you needed comfort." Ji Zimo stopped smiling, "What kind of comfort does a desperate person need?" Are you still desperate now? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong is here, isn''t he? He''s still receiving the inheritance in the palace, why is he still desperate? "You have never seen the prosperity and glory of the Ji family, so you can''t understand my current mood." Ji Zimo sighed. "Indeed, but the bloodline of your Ji family is indeed very strong. The Ji family is the royal family of the first empire in the Heavenly Punishment Continent. Even if they go to the lower continent, the nobility in their bones has not been lost." Yu Xiangluo comforted Ji in the end. Zi Mo said. Ji Zimo said funnyly, "Don''t you think I don''t need comfort?" Its not a comfort, its a fact. Yan Xiangluo said seriously. Ji Zimo didn''t say anything else on this matter. Ever since Ji Jiuzhong, he had seen Ji Jiuzhong''s nobility. That kind of nobility radiated from his bones. He knew that Ji Jiuzhong''s status in the lower continent should not be the same. Low, but I didnt expect it to be royalty. ??Although Yan Xiangluo''s words were intended to comfort him, she was right about one thing. The nobility in the Ji family''s bones had not been diluted by the bloodline thousands of years ago. The moment he saw Ji Jiuzhong, he seemed to see the former Human Emperor. For a moment, hope really rose in his heart. Dont go off track and continue talking about where those people live. Since they have been sealed off by Jiuchongtian people, why are you still worried that they wont let Jiuchong go? Yan Xiangluo corrected the topic. Ji Zimo glanced at her, she was really a smart little girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 646： Live longer Chapter 646: Longer Life "Yun Zhongtian is in a space outside the Tianmen at the end of the road to Jiuchongtian. It is a small independent world. It is a new space created on the shield of Jiuchongtian for a special reason. Although it is small, it is The spiritual energy is extremely rich, and it belongs to the space connected between Jiuyuan Continent and Jiuyuan Heaven. However, you cannot go to Jiuyuan Continent. If you want to go to Jiuyuan Heaven, you have to ascend through the Tianmen, so Yunzhongtian is also considered Jiuyuan Continent. However, the life span of people in Yun Zhongtian is twice as long as that of the people in Jiuyuan Continent. They dont know the reason, but they all guess that it is probably because of Yun Zhongtian. This is the reason why the Nine Heavens Shield was created. There is only one entrance to the small world, and only those who have transcended the calamity can enter. The location is surrounded by clouds and mist, so it is named Yunzhongtian." ??Yu Xiangluo was surprised. The life span of people in Yunzhongtian was actually twice as much as that of the people in Jiuyuan Mainland. Yunzhongtian was not the real Jiuzhongtian, and people''s lifespan was so long. How much was the lifespan of Jiuzhongtian? "Although the entrance to Yun Zhongtian was sealed 30,000 years ago, the people inside could not come out, but they could clone themselves out. In recent years, clones with higher cultivation levels have come to try to get in from time to time. The cultivation level is above the level of transcending tribulations. You can form a clone, but the cultivation level is lower than that of the main body. It is not difficult for the people who cultivate there, even if they are of the same level, their cultivation level is higher than that of the Tribulation. The people in Yuan Continent are much stronger, which is the main reason why they look down on the people in Jiuyuan Continent, and it is also the reason why they have the confidence to destroy the Ji family''s thoughts. Hes considered a strong one. ??Yu Xiangluo realized that Emotional Yun Zhongtian was now a prison-like existence. The people inside were still unwilling to give up, and they formed clones and came out to jump around. "Are you sure those people are from Yunzhongtian? How long are they? They have been sealed for 30,000 years. Is there anyone alive inside?" Yuan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. The highest lifespan of a person in the Nine Yuan Continent is 4,500 years of transcending tribulations. The lifespan of a Yunzhongtian is doubled to 9,000 years, which is less than 10,000 years old. Now that 30,000 years have passed, How can anyone still be alive if you can''t get in or out? Ji Zimo shook his head, "I''m sure, I can see their longevity. People in Jiuyuan Continent don''t have such high longevity. They all have longevity of more than 30,000 years. Something must have happened to us inside." Unaware of the changes that make them so." Yu Xiangluo''s heart sank. Could it be that she was really from Yun Zhongtian in her previous life? After all, the man in the dream is a clone. Is it because his true body cannot come out? "The Heavenly Gate has been sealed, so why are they jumping so hard? No matter how happy they are, they can''t get to the ninth heaven." Yuan Xiangluo said speechlessly. Ji Zimo smiled, "Because they think there is a solution in the Ji family''s Xuanwen Kung Fu." Is there any? Yan Xiangluo tilted her head and looked at Ji Zimo and asked. Ji Zimo shook his head, "The Ji Yin I learned is the same as yours." The implication is that I learned the Xuan Wen technique the same as you. Asking me is equivalent to asking yourself. Yan Xiangluo thought of the last ten mysterious patterns that Ji Jiuzhong had learned so hard that only the blood of the Ji family could learn. She didn''t know if any of them were so powerful. She thought it was impossible. If the Ji family''s mysterious patterns were really that powerful, they would not have been exterminated thirty thousand years ago. He therefore, she shook her head decisively, "Although I have not learned all Ji Yin, I don''t think so." Ji Zimo nodded and said, "I think so too." The inner city and the outer city are in ruins, why can the imperial palace and Jiyuan remain intact? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Zimo looked in the direction of the palace, "That''s because the ancestors of the Ji family would exert their spiritual power on the palace, Ji Garden, and clan land before they fell into nothingness. If they wanted to damage the palace, Ji Garden, and clan land, first of all The outer barrier must be broken, and the spiritual power that protects the palace, Ji Garden, and clan land is even stronger than the barrier." Ji Zimo''s tone is very confident, Yan Xiang. Luo Xing''s eyes lit up, can he still use his mental power like this? How do you exert mental power on a fixed object to protect it? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Ji Zimo glanced at her and said, "Human mental power is limited. Adding protection to objects requires a lot of mental power. Therefore, only powerful people who want to return to nothingness can do it, or The mental power is so strong that it cant be used up. I have never seen anyone with such strong mental power. The implication is that the powerful men of the Ji family only gave up their spiritual power before they died. No one alive dared to consume their spiritual power like this. Yan Xiangluo''s beautiful big eyes blinked rapidly. She didn''t know whether her own mental power was so strong that she couldn''t use it up, but she had a treasure that contained a lot of mental power. ??If she uses these mental powers to protect the residences in Xiangyang City, will it have the same effect as the Ji family? Will it become the safest residence in Jiuyuan Continent? Yan Xiangluo just thought about it in her heart and did not tell Ji Zimo. Ji Zimo saw her big and lively eyes flashing, and knew that she must have something in mind. He reminded her, "You must be obedient and don''t try it. There are all kinds of medicines in this world, even if there is no regret medicine, I don''t have it either. I guess that kid Jiuchong doesn''t have it either." Yan Xiangluo was immediately amused by his words, "You are actually such a humorous person?" Ji Zimo shrugged, "Is it humorous? I''ve been quiet for too long, and I''ve forgotten what I used to be like." Ruan Xiangluo''s words reminded him of the days when he was young, frivolous and reckless. At that time, he was also a high-spirited young man. If Ruan Xiangluo hadn''t come and been able to see and talk to him, he would have remained like a pool of stagnant water. Same, watching silently how far she and Ji Jiuzhong could go. "Tell me more about the past of the Ji family, so that I can understand what the Nine Yuan Continent was like in the past?" Yan Xiangluo put her elbows on her knees, rested her chin on her hands, and looked at her big eyes intelligently. With Ji Zimo. ??Anyway, she didnt know when Ji Jiuzhong would come out. There was very little spiritual energy here, and it wasnt a good place for cultivation. But it was a good place to listen to stories, so she took this opportunity to learn more about Jiuyuan Continent. After leaving here, with her cultivation level, she might not be qualified to know these things. Although after going out, she couldnt tell others what she knew, but at least she knew it. Ji Zimo told Yan Xiangluo everything he knew, experienced, and saw with his own eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 647： Disliked twice Chapter 647: Disliked twice Yan Xiangluo listened with great interest. The Jiuyuan Continent has existed for so many years, and the Ji family has ruled the spiritual world for so many years. In addition, she has never understood the demon world. This time, Yan Xiangluo truly understands the Jiuyuan Continent outside of the Historical Records. ??Also gained a comprehensive understanding of the Ji family. The two of them were like this, Ji Zimo said to Yan Xiangluo, and occasionally Yan Xiangluo would interject and ask questions about her doubts. Three days had passed, and Ji Jiuzhong still hadn''t come out. Ji Zimo has already said that. Except for the inheritance in the palace and the situation in the main hall in Ji Garden where Ji family ancestors are enshrined after his death, Yan Xiangluo also understands almost everything. There is not much spiritual energy here, so it is not suitable for cultivation. Yan Xiangluo thought that Ji Zimo was a member of the Ji family royal family, so his talent for Xuan Wen must be high, so she discussed Xuan Wen with him. Although Ji Zimo has not used Xuan Wen for more than 30,000 years, it does not mean that he does not know how to use it. Now someone finally talks to him and stays with him. Ji Zimo is the daughter-in-law of the Ji family who has learned the most Xuan Wen in Ji Yin. He knows everything he knows and talks about it. As long as he knows what he knows, he will patiently explain it to her. Another six days have passed, and Yan Xiangluo''s Xuanwen strength has improved a lot. She discovered that the Ji family was indeed very talented in Xuanwen, and finally understood why mainland Xuanwen masters yearned for Ji Yin so much. Is the Ji familys inheritance like this before? Yan Xiangluo asked, looking in the direction of the palace. Ji Zimo shook his head and said, "No, several descendants from the past had to go to their clan if they wanted to accept the inheritance." The Ji family is not here? Yan Xiangluo asked. I heard Ji Zimo mention the Ji family land before, but didnt mention the location. Although it is very big, except for the imperial palace and Ji Garden, it is all in ruins. You can see everything at a glance. "The land of the Ji family is not here. I don''t know what the continent has changed into now. I heard you said it is divided into an inner and outer continent. According to the distance, it should be in the inner continent. When Jiuchong comes out, he will know where it is." The Ji family should be there too, right? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Here. Ji Zimo said with a firm tone. It is all here, how can the native Ji family be gone, but I do nt know when it can be this world again. Hey, I found that your Ji family is a very hard-working family. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion while holding her cheeks. She heard Ji Zimo talk a lot about the Ji family in the past few days, and she summarized a few points. First point, the Ji family does not have many heirs, and the number of heirs in each generation is not large. This should be because the higher the cultivation level, the less likely it is to have heirs. Second point, although the Ji family stands at the highest position in the spiritual world, they have never tolerated their descendants. They focus on moral cultivation and strength. The third point is that the Ji family members are all monogamous, and no man takes concubines. Even the emperor only has one woman, the queen. Fourth point, the family has a strong sense of honor. They will not flinch in the face of family interests and safety, and no one will hesitate to pay any price. ?Fifth point, the Ji family will not bully the weak just because of their high status and strength. On the contrary, they are very good to their subordinates and subjects. It can also be said that during the period when the Ji family emperors ruled the spirit world, the people in the spirit world lived very happily. Sixth point, the Ji family loves innovation. He will not feel inferior because he is a member of the Ji family and does not have a high talent for Xuanwen. Instead, he will develop his own talent field based on his own talent. In fact, the most important point is that there is only one candidate for the Human Emperor in each generation. This person is the only person who can accept the complete inheritance of the Ji family and has learned all the Xuanwen techniques. Therefore, they want to be human beings. The emperor can only rely on his own efforts, and fighting is meaningless in their family, because the successor emperor must pass the test. Yan Xiangluo felt that she liked the Ji family a little bit. Unfortunately, the Ji family no longer existed. It had been 30,000 years since the Ji family was sent out, and only Ji Jiuzhong came back. In order to achieve such a grand occasion, even if Ji Jiuzhong can become the Human Emperor again, it will be who knows how many years later. Ji Zimo nodded and said, "Your description is indeed accurate. This is the first time someone has described the Ji family like this." ??In the past, when people mentioned the Ji family, they thought the Ji family was a noble and a powerful family. There were many words of praise, but this was the first time someone described the Ji family in this way, and it was so accurate. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "Can you leave here?" Ji Zimo''s eyes darkened when he heard this and looked in the direction of the palace, "Then it depends on the outcome of Jiuzhong''s acceptance of the inheritance." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo also looked at the palace, "What will be the outcome before you can leave?" Ji Zimo smiled and said, "Are you pitying me?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Is that true? You voluntarily made sacrifices for the family. Although you are very lonely, I don''t think you will regret it. As long as you don''t regret anything, there is nothing pitiful. I just feel You should also go out and get to know the current Nine Yuan Continent. After all, there is nothing to protect here, and no one can enter the barrier outside. " Ji Zimo shook his head, "You know me well. Indeed, although I have been alone for more than 30,000 years, I do not regret it, especially after seeing that a descendant of the Ji family has finally returned, although it seems that there is nothing to protect here. Yes, its okay if the barrier is there, but I am the key to the existence of the barrier. I am there, and if I leave, the barrier will disappear. " Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly opened wide. Ji Zimo couldn''t leave here. Ji Zimo had paid more than she knew. "You don''t need to look at me like this. As long as you quickly build the Ji family empire, I will be free." Ji Zimo looked into Yan Xiangluo''s clear eyes and said with a smile. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "It''s easier said than done." Ji Zimo said nothing more. Indeed, it is easier said than done. The current continent is not the Nine Yuan Continent 30,000 years ago. After a while, Yan Xiangluo said again, "To be honest, I really don''t want to be a queen, and I don''t want Jiuchong to be a human emperor. Look at the fate of your Ji family. After all your hard work, the entire family has been caught up. Whats the point of ending up like this? Ji Zimo looked at her in surprise. You must know that in the past, women in the entire Jiuyuan Continent dreamed of marrying a Ji family member. Although they knew that becoming a queen was too difficult, some women with good talents and good looks took a lot of effort. Wants to marry into the Ji family. After all, none of the men in the Ji family had concubines, and they only had one wife. Even so, that woman doesnt want to be the wife of the Human Emperor, so she can live happily even in her dream. She is so good that she actually despises the hard work of being a queen. It reminded him that when she came up, she disliked the carved pattern and was unwilling to walk. The Ji family was actually disliked by her twice. Both times, it was the envy of all the women in the world and they tried their best to get it. At this time, there was a noise from the direction of the palace, and Yan Xiangluo suddenly stood up and looked over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 648： All anxious Chapter 648 Everyone is anxious Ji Zimo also stood up and looked in the direction of the palace, with expectations in her eyes. Ji Jiuzhong has been in there for nine days. He did not say that nine days is the longest time for the Ji family''s descendants to accept the inheritance. Only the previous emperors can do it, and Ji Jiuzhong did it. Ji Zimo was very excited. After waiting for 30,000 years, although only one person came back, he was the most talented person. If only back then, Ji Jiuzhong would have been the human emperor. ?Now he is even more looking forward to how strong the inheritance Ji Jiuzhong has received, how it will compare with previous emperors, and whether the Ji family can rise again in his hands. Yan Xiangluo was also very excited and asked Ji Zimo, "Is it going to end?" Yes. Ji Zimo responded. Yan Xiangluo stood up and was about to run down, but was stopped by Ji Zimo, "Don''t go there yet." Yan Xiangluo stopped immediately after hearing his words, but she had already run down several steps. She turned to look at Ji Zimo standing on top and asked, "Why?" Ji Zimo said, "After accepting the inheritance, there are other things to do." Yan Xiangluo understood that the next matter was the Ji family''s business. It should be that the ancestors of the Ji family or the last emperor had left a photo of his spiritual consciousness. What should he say to Ji Jiuzhong, or what should he pass on to him? Otherwise it wouldn''t have caused such a big commotion. Yanxiang fell back to the platform. This is the highest point, and she can see the entire palace clearly. She glanced at the main hall dedicated to the ancestors of the Ji family. She was absolutely right. When the palace trembled, the main hall also trembled. ??Is it caused by Ji Jiuzhong or do the ancestors of the Ji family in the hall still have spiritual consciousness? Ji Zimo saw her glance at the main hall behind her and asked, "What''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "It''s nothing." Ji Zimo didn''t say anything. She didn''t tell Ji Zimo how she felt. This was the territory of the Ji family. At best, she was Ji Jiuzhong''s fiance. She hadn''t joined the family yet. She was not qualified to care about his ancestors. . ??Withdrawing his gaze and continuing to look in the direction of the palace, Ji Zimo glanced at the main hall behind him without saying anything. He stood one step behind her and looked in the direction of the palace. Yan Xiangluo also discovered that Ji Zimo has always been one step behind her since she was able to walk the road with complicated patterns. This distance is the distance between superiority and inferiority. Why does Ji Zimo do this? Just because he can Go this route? To be honest, she didnt really think there was anything special about this road. ?A while passed, and the palace was shaking more and more violently, but Ji Jiuzhong still didn''t come out. Yan Xiangluo asked in a low voice, "Will the palace collapse?" Ji Zimo looked at her funny and said, "No, the palace was unharmed during the devastating battle 30,000 years ago. How could my descendants destroy the foundation of the Ji family?" Yan Xiangluo said reassuringly, "That''s good. I also want to go in and see what''s going on in the palace." Ji Zimo twitched the corner of her mouth. She was worried that the palace would collapse because of this. Alas, she couldn''t guess what she was thinking with normal thinking. "Don''t worry, you will have plenty of opportunities to see what the palace looks like in the future." Ji Zimo said. Ji Jiuzhong has accepted the inheritance. After passing the last level, the entire palace will be his. As his fiance and future wife, he can see whatever he wants. After all, it will also be her home in the future. . Yan Xiangluo didn''t care if Ji Zimo''s words had any other meaning. She thought that since Ji Jiuzhong had accepted the inheritance, he could naturally enter the palace. How long will it take? Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes flashed a few times. It has been nine days since she left the Divine Medical Mountain. She promised her sworn brother that she would contact him as soon as she left the Divine Medical Mountain. Now that it has been nine days, her sworn brother will not think that something happened to him. ?Her worries are not unnecessary. At this time in the demon world, Demon King Ge Tianjun''s face is extremely gloomy. ?He has been paying attention to the movements of Divine Medical Mountain. After the purple bamboo forest barrier of Divine Medical Mountain disappeared, he waited for Yan Xiangluo to contact him. As a result, there was no news all day long. I thought something was wrong with Yan Xiangluo, so I waited another day, but still didn''t contact him. ?He took the initiative to contact Yan Xiangluo, but he couldn''t get in touch. Where the sound transmission stone cannot be contacted? ?There was only one situation, which was the barrier of a powerful person. He was worried that something had happened to Yuan Xiangluo, so he immediately arranged for people to look for her. However, after seven days of searching, there was no news about Yuan Xiangluo. Even people who have been to Shenyi Mountain dont know that Yan Xiangluo has been there. Seeing that the people below did not dare to raise their heads, Ge Tianjun glanced at Fu Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng, go check it out yourself. No matter what the cost, you must find the person and bring him back safely." Fu Qingfengs eyes flashed and he immediately responded, Yes. After leaving the Demon Palace, Fu Qingfeng curled up the corners of his lips. If something happened to Yan Xiangluo, it would be a good thing. He wouldn''t have to worry about her influencing the Demon King. As for looking for someone, he will indeed look for it carefully. He will obey the Demon King''s orders unconditionally. As for whether he can find someone, it depends on whether Yan Xiangluo is still alive. When Fu Qingfeng left the city, he saw Ge Tianyu''s men hurriedly entering the city at the city gate. He knew that this man was the man Ge Tianyu sent out to arrest Yan Xiangluo. It seemed that he also returned without success. It has been nine days since the purple bamboo forest barrier in Shenyi Mountain disappeared, and the situation is likely to be in danger for Ruan Xiangluo. ?Fu Qingfeng was in a very good mood and went out of the city to find Yu Xiangluo in the spiritual world. At this time, Mu Zixian, Jin Yutang and Changfeng were also worried outside the ruins. They had no news about Yuan Xiangluo. ??Although Mu Zixian didn''t see Yan Xiangluo coming out on the Divine Doctor Mountain, he still had no news about her for so many days. He couldn''t be sure that she was safe, so he was naturally worried. ?At first he had full confidence in Ruan Xiangluo, but after so many days without news from her, Mu Zixian began to wonder if something had happened to Ruan Xiangluo in the purple bamboo forest, and it would be fine. But they had sent out several groups of hidden guards, and there was no news about her. They didn''t know how to explain to the master when he came out. Do you think something will happen to Miss Yu? Mu Zixian asked. Jin Yutang has always been like that, showing no emotion at all. Changfeng was very calm. He held his long sword and said, "Girl, not everyone can be bullied. Don''t worry, she will be fine." Actually, what Changfeng wanted to say was that if she provokes Miss Yu, she will definitely not be the one in trouble. What they should worry about is the person who provokes her. At this time, there was trembling under their feet, and they immediately looked into the ruins. In fact, they could see nothing but the ruins, but they could still clearly sense that the trembling under their feet was coming from inside. Mu Zixian said, "Changfeng, Yutang, let everyone hide immediately. Let''s find a place to wait." If there is any movement inside, someone will definitely notice it, and someone will come soon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 649： I miss you Chapter 649 I miss you They can''t be the first to appear here, especially Mu Zixian. Anyone who knows Ji Jiuzhong knows that he is Ji Jiuzhong''s person. If someone sees him, the person who comes will immediately know that the person inside is Ji Jiuzhong and that he is from the Ji family. Although they knew that since the master decided to come here, he would be exposed, but the sooner he was exposed, the better. Dont you know that Qin Suyue had already told Liu Yu that Ji Jiuzhong was a mysterious pattern master, but Qin Suyue didnt know that Ji Jiuzhongs mysterious pattern technique was called Ji Yin. After all, Ji Jiuzhong would not tell others such an important thing. Therefore, Liu Yu did not know that Ji Jiuzhong was a descendant of the Ji family at that time. ??Now Liu Yu connected these things together and guessed that even if he wasn''t, he would still let him be. How could he let go of such a good opportunity to get rid of Ji Jiuzhong. At the same time, Yu Ge, now called Wei Changyu, after learning about the Ji family land, he immediately thought of Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong must have gone in. He was a little annoyed as to why he had forgotten such important information. If it had been earlier Thinking about it, if the news spreads, Ji Jiuzhong may not have a chance to go to the Ji family land. ?But it''s not too late now. There should be many people who want to get rid of him. There is still a chance before he grows up. He immediately spread the news that Ji Jiuzhong was a descendant of the Ji family and that he had practiced Ji Yin. Of course, he did not use his own identity. ??After all, he was also a bodyguard for Ji Jiuchong. He was not simple in talent and mind, but he still knew what to do to avoid getting himself involved in this matter. Otherwise, if someone asks him how he knows, what will he say? Wei Changyu was extremely depressed during this period. After he learned about Qin Suyue, he looked for opportunities to get close to her. He finally found her in Yaoguang City. He used his current status to contact her, but she disappeared the next day. , no one can be found anymore. ?After the soul was stabilized by Yan Xiangluo, he had completely integrated with his body, but there was little progress in his cultivation. He was not as talented as the original owner. His father gave him a lot of cultivation resources, but there was no progress. People in the sect were secretly talking about him. He wanted to go out for a walk. It happened that his father arranged for someone to visit the Ji family, so he told his father that he wanted to go with him. ?His father still loved him very much. Knowing that he was in a bad mood recently, he asked him to go with the person who arranged it. He wanted to take this opportunity to find Qin Suyue again. ?With the efforts of Wei Changyu and Liu Yu, in less than half a day, the entire continent knew that Ji Jiuzhong, the first place winner in the continental competition, was a descendant of the Ji family of the Xuanwen family. At the same time, various forces across the mainland have learned about the Ji family land and have arranged for people to go there. Naturally, the people who can be arranged to go are those who are not weak in strength and have a high status among the various forces. Suddenly, less than ten days after the Divine Doctor Mountain had been quiet, the land of the Ji family became lively again. People in the mainland were talking about how this year was really an eventful year. One thing followed another, and things that had happened in tens of thousands of years were rushed. There is some movement this year. Standing on the platform, Yan Xiangluo could not only see the palace but also the outside of the ruins. Although it was already dark, the darkness with her current cultivation level could not affect her sight. She could see the people outside clearly. Clearly. ?So many people came in just a short time? Ji Zimo naturally saw the people outside. It had not been so lively for a long time. Ji Zimo glanced at the people outside and ignored them. His eyes fell on the palace, waiting for Ji Jiuzhong to come out. The shaking lasted for about an hour and then stopped. Ji Zimo said, "You can get over it this time." As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo ran away. Her fiery red figure looked like a ball of fire or a gorgeous flower in the night sky. He ran out of Ji Garden and rushed towards the palace gate. Ji Zimo has not seen such a vivid person for a long time. There once was such a vivid woman in his life, and then she lived in his heart, and then until now, her appearance has been blurred. Now , suddenly seemed to remember her again. Ji Zimo took a deep breath and followed Yan Xiangluo. ??He hasnt entered the imperial palace for 30,000 years. Yan Xiangluo ran to the palace gate, and happened to see the palace door open. As the palace door opened, Ji Jiuchong, wearing a snow-white brocade robe embroidered with silver dark patterns, walked out slowly. For a moment, Yan Xiangluo seemed to see Ji Jiuzhong walking slowly like that when they first met him again, but now he was more steady and his aura was stronger. As soon as the palace door opened, Ji Jiuzhong saw the fiery red figure outside the palace door, Luoluo? Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, why is Luoluo here? How did she get in? But the joy was greater than the surprise. A gentle smile instantly bloomed on Ji Jiuzhong''s face, and he quickly walked over, hugged Yu Xiangluo into his arms, rubbed his face on her hair, and talked with a coquettish girl. Like a big cat. Luoluo, I miss you. Why is he so excited? Yan Xiangluo didn''t have time to think too much. When she saw Ji Zimo standing aside and looking at them teasingly, she quickly pushed Ji Jiuzhong and said, "There are still people here." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. Is there anyone else here besides the two of them? Doesn''t it mean that no one except for the blood of the Ji family can come in? Just let Luo Luo come in. After all, she is the person she recognizes, and she has also learned the Ji family Xuanwen Kung Fu Ji Seal. It makes sense that she can come in. If someone else can come in, something is wrong, right? , could it be that what the Human Emperor said to him inside just now was false? After Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, she realized that Ji Jiuzhong could not see Ji Zimo. Hurry to explain, "It''s not a human being, it''s a soul body, a member of your Ji family." Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with clarity. He was not surprised by the soul body. He put his arms around Yan Xiangluo''s waist and said to her, "Luoluo, open your heavenly eyes for me." ?Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and touched his eyebrows with the power of soul control, and Ji Jiuzhong saw Ji Zimo leaning against the palace door. Both of them were sizing each other up. Ji Zimo was shocked that Yan Xiangluo opened the Heavenly Eyes for Ji Jiuchong so easily. Is she really only sixteen years old? It is normal to know that a Heavenly Master can open the Heavenly Eyes for herself. But to open the eyes of others, the strength requirements are different. She was so relaxed and just raised her hand to open Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t feel any surprise at all. He was obviously used to it. Its not like he has never seen a Celestial Master. In the past, the Ji family was a royal family in the spiritual world, and there were Celestial Masters in the palace. How strong is Yan Xiangluos Heavenly Master talent? Ji Jiuzhong looked at Ji Zimo and said, "Are you the Ji Zimo the Human Emperor mentioned?" Ji Zimo nodded, "It''s me." ??Yan Xiangluo knew it clearly. Sure enough, Ji Jiuzhong, who had received the inheritance, saw the Human Emperor. When the palace trembled, it must be that the Human Emperor had passed on something to him again. How else would he know Ji Zimos name? (End of this chapter) Chapter 650： Sapphire Token Chapter 650 Sapphire Token Ji Jiuzhong took out a sapphire token. When Ji Zimo saw the token, he immediately saluted Ji Jiuzhong solemnly, "Zi Mo has met the Human Emperor." Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. Ji Zimo was also a member of the Ji family. Although a person from 30,000 years ago was now in a soul body, he could still be considered an ancestor of the Ji family. Not only did Ji Jiuzhong call him by his first name, Ji Zimo also called him by his first name. What''s the reason for giving him such a solemn gift? Human Emperor? ??No one on the mainland now knows that the mainland has a name, let alone that the spiritual world of the mainland was once ruled by a human emperor. What''s the point of calling Ji Jiuzhong the human emperor? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the token in Ji Jiuzhong''s hand. The sapphire glowed with a cold light. Facing the outside, there was a carving of a soaring phoenix with auspicious clouds below. The soaring phoenix surrounded the word "phoenix". , just looking at this word makes me feel quite stressed. Her mental power and consciousness are so powerful and she feels that this sapphire token must not be carved from pure sapphire. ?She was a little curious about what was on the back of the token? Lets go to the tribes territory later. Ji Jiuzhong said to Ji Zimo. Ji Zimo was stunned for a moment and then said immediately, "Yes." Ji Jiuzhong put away the token, took out another similar sapphire token, and handed it to the person in his arms, "This one is Luoluo." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the token. This token was engraved with a soaring phoenix, and the flying phoenix surrounded the word "phoenix". ?Hingrens eyes narrowed. She naturally understood what the token represented, but she hadnt married him yet. Was it too early to give her the token? ?Although Ji Jiuchong is the only one in the Ji family now, it does not mean that he will not become stronger again in the future, but it is not easy to rule the spiritual world again. ?However, even if Ji Jiuzhong is not from the Ji family here, he cannot be the human emperor, nor is he an ordinary person. Ji Jiuchong gave it to him, and it would be pretentious for her to refuse, so she naturally took it. Ji Jiuzhong immediately laughed. Luoluo happily accepted the token representing his wife''s identity, which meant that she was not opposed to marrying him. How could he be unhappy. Yan Xiangluo turned over her token and saw that the back was bare. Why was there nothing? Such a beautiful token, doesnt it only have a pattern on one side? Ji Jiuzhong lowered his head and said in a gentle tone, "After you shed blood to identify the owner, a pattern will appear on the back." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and glanced at him, "Do you recognize your master?" Ji Jiudian nodded, took out his token again, turned it over and showed it to her. Yan Xiangluo looked over, narrowed her eyes, and looked at Ji Jiuzhong again. Why is this pattern? Ji Jiuzhong said, "I''m also surprised." Behind the token is the evergreen tree of the Nine Heavens. How do they know that? Because the pattern behind it is the painting they got in Xiangyang City. It is exactly the same, without any difference, except that one is painted and the other is. When carved, the pattern behind the token is more three-dimensional. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the token in her hand. She wanted to know what the pattern on the back of her piece was. ?Immediately took out a silver needle and pricked the tip of her index finger, and dropped a drop of blood on it. The token flashed with light, and Yan Xiangluo noticed the connection between her consciousness and the token. ?Then she quickly turned it over and saw that there was indeed a pattern behind the token. It was also a painting, but it was a strange place. But it can be seen that it should be related to the pattern behind Ji Jiuzhong''s token, because it is also the same man and woman in the painting, but the scene is different, holding hands and flying forward in the air. They have never seen the picture behind it. of. Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "Your ancestors came from Jiuchongtian, right?" Ji Jiuzhong raised his head and looked at Ji Zimo, "Really?" Ji Zimo shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it." Do you know the meaning of the painting on the back? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. Ji Zimo shook his head, "I don''t know. This token was left by the first Human Emperor. It was refined by the Emperor himself when he got married. He and his wife were together. After they fell into nothingness, this token was It has become a token of the emperor and queen of the Ji family, representing the identity of the emperor and queen, and has been passed down from generation to generation. " ??He also just knew that the painting above was actually related to Jiuzhongtian. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything in detail and he didn''t ask. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. In her opinion, in the world of imperial power, shouldn''t a dragon and a phoenix represent the identity of the emperor and empress? Why are the emperor and empress'' tokens engraved with phoenix and phoenix? Besides, the mainland doesnt recognize any emperor or empress now, so this token can only be used as a family heirloom for their children. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. Ji Jiuzhong said calmly, "We will know one day. Let''s go to the Ji family first." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo said a little worriedly, "I''m afraid I can''t go, right?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo can come here, why can''t he go to the Ji family''s clan?" Yan Xiangluo said in a daze, "I came here because Master Shuyi sent me here. I don''t have the ability to come in myself." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "Master Shuyi left his spiritual consciousness so powerful?" ??Although Master Shuyi was a figure after the fall of the Ji family, he was famous for his medical skills and alchemy skills on the mainland. He really didn''t expect that Master Shuyi''s consciousness would still be so powerful after ten thousand years. You must know that the Ji family is not a place where powerful people can come in. Even people who have survived the calamity cannot come in. Otherwise, they would not have existed until now, waiting for him to come. Master Shuyi has the highest level of cultivation, which is the peak of transcending tribulations. How did he do it? Yan Xiangluo shrugged and said matter-of-factly, "I saw Master Shuyi taking a picture with his spiritual consciousness. Finally, he asked me where I was going and wanted to send me away, otherwise the people from Divine Doctor Mountain could dismantle me, so I said If I want to come to the Ji family land, I know that only the Ji family blood can come here, so I meant outside the Ji family land, but I didnt expect him to send me in directly. " Ji Jiuzhong looked at Ji Zimo. Ji Zimo knew what he meant without saying anything. Ji Zimo could only explain, "It''s not that the person you said has strong spiritual consciousness, but that she practiced Ji Yin and was Anyone recognized by the Ji family can naturally come in." Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized. No wonder Ji Zimo never asked her how she came in. It turned out that when he saw her, he sensed the mysterious aura on her body and knew the reason why he could come in. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "In that case, the Ji family should be able to go to Luoluo." Ji Zimo shook his head and said, "Not sure. You can only find out if you go there." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo both looked at him, wondering if the land of the Ji family was more mysterious than here? Ji Zimo waved his hands and said, "I really don''t know. The reason why I say this is because no woman from the Ji family has ever entered, not even the girls from the Ji family, let alone the daughter-in-law." (End of this chapter) Chapter 651： Ji Family Land (1) Chapter 651 Ji Family Land (1) What kind of rule is this? Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Ji Jiuchongfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "Try it, one moment and another." The implication is that the Ji family was in its heyday at that time, and now he is the only one left in the Ji family. There is also the soul of Ji Zimo, plus the soul of Luo Luocai, so the ancestors of the Ji family should not be picky. In his heart, Luo Luo can go wherever he can go. Ji Zimo kept watching Ji Jiuzhong''s reaction. Before, when Ji Jiuzhong walked that road in Ji Garden, there was a test. It was a fantasy test. Although it was a test of his loyalty to feelings, his choice was also It surprised him. The men of the Ji family are very affectionate and loyal to their partners, even the Human Emperor. There is such a motto in the Ji family''s ancestral motto that one will be a pair for life. You have chosen a wife, even if your wife walks ahead of you, you will not be able to marry again for the rest of your life. Ji Zimo doesnt know why the ancestors of the Ji family have such high demands on relationships, but the Ji family still has the blood of their ancestors in their bodies, and they are very affectionate. No one in the past generations has broken this family rule. However, no matter how much emphasis is placed on feelings, there is no one like Ji Jiuzhong. When faced with a choice, he will give priority to Yan Xiangluo without even thinking about it, and he will never hesitate. This is what shocked him. After all, the women who married into the Ji family in the past were mainly from the Ji family. He is also a man himself, and he once had a woman he liked. He knows very well what Ji Jiuzhong''s feelings mean. Maybe in his heart, the Ji family is not as important as Yu Xiangluo. ??He is not worried about Ji Jiuzhong''s strength, but he is worried about whether his feelings will affect the revival of the Ji family because of his feelings. More than 30,000 years have passed, and Ji Zimo has adapted to the demise of the Ji family, especially after learning from Yan Xiangluo that the mainland has wiped out the Ji family, leaving only the name of the Xuanwen family. He knew that the road to recovery for the Ji family would be difficult. Therefore, he was curious about Ji Jiuzhong''s thoughts at this time. Yan Xiangluo turned her head and glanced at the palace, "What should we do here? There are many people outside." Ji Jiuzhong glanced outside. At this time, there was a sea of ??people outside. He only glanced at it and then looked away, "They can''t get in. Let''s go to the tribe first and then come back here." Yan Xiangluo nodded. There are still the last nine steps of Ji Garden that have not been completed. The hall dedicated to the ancestors of the Ji family has not been entered yet. Moreover, she has not gone to see the palace yet. Since Ji Jiuzhong is back, this place is also It can''t continue to be abandoned like this. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and glanced at Ji Zimo, "Come to me." Ji Zimo couldn''t leave here after becoming a soul 30,000 years ago and returned here. Now that he can finally leave here and go to his clan, he finally felt a wave of emotion in his heart. ??He floated to Ji Jiuzhong''s side, only one step away from him. He instantly felt an attraction coming from Ji Jiuzhong''s body. His soul was tightly absorbed and he could not move. Only then did he realize that everything the Human Emperor said at that time was true, and his soul would really be controlled by the descendants of the Ji family who would come back to accept the complete inheritance in the future. He did not resist. This was something he knew thirty thousand years ago. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand, and a golden light flashed across them. The two of them disappeared at the entrance of the palace, and the palace door slowly closed. In a flash of golden light, the two of them appeared at the entrance of a lush green valley. Ji Zimo''s face was still in shock. Ji Jiuzhong could actually use the mysterious golden light. It was the strongest mysterious pattern among the Ji family''s mysterious patterns, Ji Yin. Ji Jiuzhong just carved a teleportation mysterious pattern directly in the void. This is unique to the Ji family''s mysterious pattern technique. He actually knows it now and uses it so purely that Ji Zimo can''t understand. Could it be that He had already finished learning Ji Seal before accepting the inheritance from the Ji family? Yan Xiangluo didn''t know this, so naturally she wouldn''t be curious. Besides, Ji Jiuzhong was a monster-like existence among monks, and she was already used to it. It was dark at this time, but it did not affect their sight. This was a valley, and the vigorous breath of life rushed towards them. Yan Xiangluo lamented that the land of the Ji family was completely different from the ruins. Everyone thought that the place where the ruins were was the Ji family''s land. In fact, this was the real land of the Ji family. Ji Zimo came back to his senses and looked at the entrance of his tribe, which he had not returned to for 30,000 years. He had been here countless times. Yan Xiangluo said, "Why did the Ji family choose this place as their clan land?" She naturally asked Ji Zimo this question. Ji Zimo explained, "This is the place where the first ancestor of the Ji family practiced. It later became the Ji family''s clan. Only the successive human emperors, selected elders and talented descendants have the opportunity to come here. Others My clan members will never have the chance to come here, let alone where the Ji familys clan is. Yan Xiangluo''s lips twitched, "Your Ji family''s feelings are based on your strength." Ji Zimo smiled, "Strength is the most important thing in any family in this world. Without strength, it is impossible to protect the clan members. Although those clan members will never have the chance to come here in their lives, it is precisely because of the people here that they can enjoy it safely A wealthy life. Thats true. Yan Xiangluo knew this was the truth. ?Not only in the fantasy world, but also in the ordinary world she once lived in, isn''t it the same? "How to get in?" Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the weeds that were taller than her. Should she just break in? Ji Zimo looked at Ji Jiuzhong. If he wanted to get in here, he could only rely on himself. He couldn''t do anything. ??The Human Emperor said that in the future, he can only obey the orders of those who come back to get the Phoenix Token, and watch how they restore the glory of the family, and do not interfere with any of their decisions or ideas. Ji Jiuzhong held Yan Xiangluo''s hand without letting go. He raised his hand and struck a golden light at the weeds, trees and other plants blocking the way. Wherever the golden light touched, all the plants automatically moved out of the way, and a path paved with bluestones appeared in front of them, winding its way into the valley. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, why did she feel that the power of Ji Jiuzhong''s mysterious pattern seemed to have doubled in strength. Lets go. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluos hand and walked forward, with Ji Zimo following behind them. ?Yan Xiangluo was still a little uneasy, not sure if she could go in. ?Stepping onto the bluestone, Yan Xiangluo did not feel the repulsive force. She knew that she could indeed go in. Ji Zimo, who was following them, was also surprised that she could actually come in. She was the number one member of the Ji family. ?Although he was surprised, he could already accept the fact that Yan Xiangluo once again became the number one woman in the Ji family. ??The path was winding and not short. After walking for a while, the front suddenly opened up. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and stopped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 652： Ji Family Land (2) Chapter 652 Ji Family Land (2) In front of it is a circular jade platform with steps all around, no more and no less, nine steps in total. On the steps is a spacious circular platform. The platform and a circle of steps are like a whole, as if they were carved out of a huge jade stone. What shocked the two of them was that a person was floating in the center of the platform. It looked like Ji Zimo who was following them. It should be his body. Both of them were surprised that Ji Zimo''s body was still there after 30,000 years. ??The snow-white robe is exactly the same as Ji Zimo''s soul body, except that his body has his eyes closed, and the robe is still dancing in the wind, as if he is meditating. They both looked back at Ji Zimo, and Ji Zimo was also stunned. He didn''t expect that thirty thousand years had passed, but his body was still intact, and he still maintained the same appearance as when his soul was stripped away. Yan Xiangluo swallowed her saliva and suppressed the shock in her heart. She had already seen several powerful spiritual beings taking photos, the latest being Master Shuyi. However, this was the first time I saw this body that had lost its soul thirty thousand years ago. She raised her head and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, "It''s been more than 30,000 years, won''t it all dissipate with just a touch?" There was no such thing in the fantasy novels she read in her previous life. If that was really the case, 30,000 years had passed. How cruel it would be for Ji Zimo to see his own body dissipate again. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "His body is protected by the consciousness of thirty-eight powerful men and the Human Emperor. It is no different from when his soul was stripped away thirty thousand years ago. If there is a way to bring his soul back, Reintegrate into the body and he can be resurrected again. ?Yu Xiangluo was shocked, this was okay. Is there anything Ji Yinli can do? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "No." Ji Yinzhong didnt have a solution, so why did the Human Emperor keep Ji Zimos body? Suddenly, something flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s mind. She predicted that she might be able to do it, but she didn''t know exactly how to do it yet. She had to continue to learn the soul control technique. Since you dont know what to do, dont make a promise. She didnt say it out loud. Besides, she didn''t know what kind of existence Ji Zimo was. Who knew whether all this was true? Just like everything she encountered in a dream when her soul left her body, it was up to her to distinguish which was true and which was false. One mistake would be fatal. She and Ji Jiuchong cannot afford to lose. She looked at Ji Zimo, "Do you know how to make the soul return to the body again?" Ji Zimo shook his head, "I have heard before that people with the ability to transcend tribulations can have their souls leave the body, but they can return to the body within a short period of time. I have never heard that the souls can go back after leaving the body for 30,000 years. The main thing is, whose body can survive for more than 30,000 years without a soul? He was surprised to see his body again when he returned to his clan. I dont know whether it was because his body was like this after his soul left the body after the formation was activated, or whether the Human Emperor had other intentions to stay behind. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. At this time, Ji Zimo was in the spirit body, and she was the Heavenly Master. Ji Zimo said that she knew it well without lying, but Ji Zimo really didn''t know. Do you want to go back to the body? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Ji Zimo was stunned, "Can I still go back?" He has existed in the state of soul body for more than 30,000 years and is used to it. One day someone asked him if he still wanted to have a body or his original body. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Without waiting for his answer, Yan Xiangluo said again, "You can think about it slowly, there is nothing you can do now anyway." Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked this question. The instinctive reaction is the most real. Ji Zimo didn''t directly answer whether he wanted to or not, which meant that he still wanted to. Who would want to die if he could live? Otherwise, why would the monks practice so hard to increase their longevity? ?Now that you cant do it yourself, dont give others hope and let them down. Wait until you can do it. Ji Zimos mouth twitched. Is this girl teasing him? "Let''s keep it like this for now." Ji Jiuzhong pulled Yan Xiangluo around the jade platform without even touching the steps, and walked towards the back. Whether Ji Zimo can have his own body again depends on Luoluo, but he won''t say it, let alone tell Ji Zimo. This will only happen if Luoluo is willing to help him. I hope Ji Zimo is smarter and doesn''t mess with him. Luoluo is bored. Ji Zimo also followed. As he walked, he looked up and saw that his body was exactly the same as before, without any change. This feeling of looking at himself made him feel some inexplicable emotions welling up in his heart. Its weird anyway. Withdrawing his gaze, Ji Zimo smiled bitterly. Who would be so lucky as him to see his body again after 30,000 years. ?This kind of luck is unprecedented and unprecedented. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked around the jade platform into the valley. On the other side of the jade platform, there is still a winding path with tall trees and weeds on both sides of the road. However, the road here is not occupied by weeds. Not only is it not occupied, but it is also very clean. After walking for a while, their eyes suddenly became clear again, and a tall stone archway appeared in front of them. The stone archway is engraved with these three words "Don''t forget the valley". Yan Xiangluo looked at these three words and said curiously, "Your Ji family is really interesting. This is a special family." Whats so special? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo pointed her slender fingers at the words on the stone archway and said, "The family archway says Forget-Not-Forget-Valley. If I hadn''t known that this is the clan land of your Ji family, I would have doubted that this place is some kind of worldly place with unbroken hearts." People who live in incomplete seclusion live here. Why do you say that? Ji Jiuzhong said funny. Look, dont forget, that is, dont forget. If you want to always remember, it doesnt mean that your heart is not broken, and if your heart is not broken, it doesnt mean that your seclusion is incomplete. Yu Xiangluo explained. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "It makes sense." "Yeah, you think so too, right? I''m curious about who your ancestors of the Ji family don''t want to forget? Or what they don''t want to forget?" Yan Xiangluo raised and lowered her brows. Ji Jiuzhong raised his other hand and flicked her forehead, "I''m afraid Luoluo''s curiosity cannot be satisfied." Yan Xiangluo slapped his hand away and rolled her eyes at him, "That''s not necessarily the case." ??Hasnt this all come to the land of the Ji family? Maybe some family development history has been recorded, and the origin of the three characters on the stone archway may be mentioned. Ji Zimo, who was following them, wanted to tell them the meaning of these three words, but seeing how harmoniously they talked, he wisely kept his mouth shut. Forget it, let them find out on their own. (End of this chapter) Chapter 653： lucky person Chapter 653: The Man of Destiny Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood in front of the stone archway and looked at it. Then they walked hand in hand under the stone archway. They both felt as if they had passed through a ripple. This stone archway has a barrier? The two looked at each other and turned back at the same time. Sure enough, Ji Zimo was standing outside the stone archway and did not come in. Cant you come in? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Ji Zimo nodded, looking a little helpless. Thirty thousand years later, he had forgotten that the clan''s land was divided into two parts, the inner and outer parts, with the stone archway as the dividing line. There were prohibitions inside the stone archway, and the soul body could not enter. This It was to prevent some soul bodies from staying in the Ji family''s land. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. People like her who were not named Ji came in, but Ji Zimo, a pure member of the Ji family, no, the spirit of the Ji family was kept out. ??His almond-shaped eyes flashed suddenly, wondering if there was any way to let Ji Zimo in. After all, among the three of them, only Ji Zimo had been here before and was relatively familiar with it. Before she could think of a way, Ji Jiuzhong had already spoken, "Wait for us here." After saying that, she took Yan Xiangluo and walked inside. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him without saying anything. This was a matter for their Ji family, and it was up to him to decide. After walking a certain distance, Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo, don''t trust anyone easily, not even the Ji family members." Yan Xiangluo was stunned, looked up at him, and saw Ji Jiuzhong looking at her tenderly. "Although I have the blood of the Ji family, what we know is what the ancestors of the Ji family and Ji Zimo told us. As for the authenticity, we can''t be sure now. Even if it is confirmed that these are true, in my case In my heart, nothing is more important than Luoluo''s safety, so don''t trust anyone except me, Luoluo." Yan Xiangluo''s heart trembled fiercely. Although Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was very gentle when he said these words, he was very firm, which made her feel very solemn. Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded with only one word. In fact, she has now discovered that subconsciously, she will automatically trust Ji Jiuzhong. Although she no longer relies on him, she will still trust him. ?This trust seems to be engraved in her bones, just like when Master Shuyi asked her where she was going, she said without hesitation that she was coming to the Ji family. At this time, she was a little curious about what Master Shuyi was thinking at that time. However, since he did not stop her from coming here, it meant that the Ji family should not be dangerous to her. Ji Jiuzhong felt relieved when he saw her answer. ?Although Luoluo is not easy to trust anyone, she doesn''t know it herself. She is kind at heart. Although this is a good character, she will suffer in some things. ? It seems that she isolates herself from the world, but when you really need help, she will consider whether it is safe and then help you. Just like when she saw him having his first attack of poison, if it were any woman, seeing her newly divorced fianc like this, she would feel very relieved and wouldn''t be able to help. Although she asked for benefits, it was just a way for her to protect herself. She used this method to establish a clear relationship with the other party and did not want to get involved. But people in this world are unpredictable, and some people cannot tell anything on the surface. They worry that Luo Luo will be harmed because of his good intentions. Why are there so many buildings in the Ji familys land? Ji Jiuzhongs thoughts were still racing, while Yan Xiangluos attention was already focused on the Ji familys buildings. Ji Jiuzhong looked over and saw a large building complex in front of him. Each building was very exquisite and luxurious. There was a large courtyard behind the building complex. On the courtyard wall, you could see the cornices of the buildings and the shining glazed tiles. From the surface alone, it can be seen that the Ji family spent a lot of money in building it. Ji Jiuzhong had accepted the family inheritance, so he naturally knew the origins of the Ji family, but he didn''t reveal much in front of Ji Zimo. "This is the place where the first generation ancestor of the Ji family practiced, and it was also the place where he met his beloved woman. The two spent the most relaxing and beautiful time in their lives here. Later, due to disputes between various forces, they had to participate in After that, wars broke out everywhere. In the battles, the ancestors of the Ji family improved rapidly, and with their strong Xuanwen talent, they unified the spiritual world and became the human emperor at that time. It is designated as a clan place by them, and the elders live here, and some talented descendants are also sent here to be taught by the elders. The tokens in our hands are not carved by them. They found it here, because this is where they met, and they also found the Phoenix Token, so they regarded the pair of tokens as tokens of love, and later as tokens of love for the Emperor and Queen, and they were passed down from generation to generation. But no one knows the true origin of the token, it was passed down orally from emperor to emperor throughout the ages. Yan Xiangluo said in surprise, "This token was not refined by the Ji family, but was found here. Is it also together with the painting and the dagger?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "I thought the same way when I got the token. Even if they are not together, they must be related." ??Yu Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed with deep thought. Ji Jiuzhong held her hand and continued to walk inside, saying as he walked, "Did Ji Zimo tell you that the Ji family was calculated to be exterminated by Yun Zhongtian''s people because of the Xuan Wen Kung Fu Ji Seal? " Yan Xiangluo''s eyes widened, "That''s what he said, didn''t he?" Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes, "It can only be regarded as one of them, and the most important point is the main reason why they did not consider the safety of the mainland and attacked the Ji family." Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully, "Does the Ji family have any secrets?" Smart. Ji Jiuzhong looked down at the bright girl who looked up at him, and praised her gently. Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "I''m not a child." ?How can I use him to treat me like a child? Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "I am willing to treat Luoluo like a child." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "You are willing but I am not willing yet. I have finally grown up and don''t want to be a child." Ji Jiuchongs joyful laughter echoed over the clan. The bloodline of the Ji family is very special, especially the strongest person in each generation. What is special is not his cultivation talent and Xuanwen talent, but his destiny. Ji Jiuzhong continued. Luck? Yan Xiangluo thought that she couldn''t see Ji Jiuzhong''s destiny. Could it be because of this? "Every generation of the Ji family will have a super strong person. Needless to say, this strong person''s talent and strength are very strong, and his luck is also very special, which can be said to be very strong. No matter what life or death environment, he can Find a glimmer of hope. According to people in Yun Zhongtian, this destiny was called destiny in ancient times, and even heavenly masters cannot see through the destiny of people with destiny." (End of this chapter) Chapter 654： Qingyun Pavilion (1) Chapter 654 Qingyun Pavilion (1) ??This is the first time that Yan Xiangluo has heard of such a fortune. ?Although she is now a Heavenly Master, she knows very little when she first started, but she also understands why she cannot see through Ji Jiuzhong''s destiny. I cant see that this is the reason for your luck? Yan Xiangluo asked. "Yes, I am the first person to have destiny after the Ji family was exterminated." Ji Jiuzhong sighed. He didn''t know whether this was a good thing or not. "You know, I was infected with fetal poison in my mother''s womb. If I were an ordinary person, I would have died as soon as I was born, but I survived. Although it is painful every time the poison occurs, there is always a glimmer of hope at the critical moment of life and death. "Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "So, every human emperor is a person with destiny?" Ji Jiudian nodded, "That''s what the Human Emperor said, but when I asked him why there are people with such luck in every generation of the Ji family, the Human Emperor said that he didn''t know either. Only those who can open the Qingyun Pavilion of the clan, Only then can we know the reason, but no Human Emperor has ever been able to open Qingyun Pavilion." Yan Xiang understood. "So you want to come to the tribe first just to see if you can open Qingyun Pavilion?" Ji Jiuchong said, "This is just one of them. The Ji family also has a magic weapon in the clan. I must come and get it." Oh, theres still a baby? Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes suddenly lit up. Ji Jiuchong was helpless with such a money-obsessed look. He said dotingly, "Not only are there magic weapons, but there are also treasures accumulated by the Ji family over the generations. All the treasures will be given to Luoluo as betrothal gifts. How about that?" Yan Xiangluo curled her lips and asked, "Am I such a greedy person?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled and shook his head, "No." Even he wouldnt dare to say yes! "Huh." Yan Xiangluo knew from his smile that he was telling the truth, so she rolled her eyes at him and said, "Where is Qingyun Pavilion?" Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the courtyard in front, "That''s where the emperor and the elders of the Ji family hold meetings. Qingyun Pavilion is behind the meeting hall." Yan Xiangluo immediately pulled him to speed up, "Let''s go take a look." Ji Jiuzhong let her pull him towards the yard. Walking to the door of the courtyard, the two of them looked up at the words on the door plaque. Yan Xiangluo read out, "Tayunyuan? Yunshang Palace, Yunshangtian, Qingyun Pavilion, this is Tayunyuan again, why are they all the same as Yunshan?" It doesnt matter, do they all think that above the clouds is the ninth heaven they long for? "Maybe." A faint light flashed through Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes. What secrets does the Ji family have? Its not like we cant fly above the clouds when flying in the air. Theres nothing above the clouds. Yan Xiangluo said in confusion. ?She felt that these names all contained the word "cloud" and should have other meanings. Ji Jiuchongs eyes lit up. There was nothing on the clouds. Isnt it just empty? Whats the purpose of naming it with the word empty? "How do you open this door?" Yan Xiangluo pushed the door, but it didn''t move at all. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and a drop of blood flew out from his fingertips and landed on the door knocker. The door immediately opened slowly with a creaking sound. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong''s hands and then at the door, "Does this also require recognition of the owner?" Ji Jiuzhong''s hand that had not yet been withdrawn turned and flicked her forehead, "This is not to recognize the master, but to confirm the bloodline." ??The man was addicted to playing. Yan Xiangluo touched her forehead and protested, "Don''t play on my forehead." "Who makes Luoluo so cute?" Ji Jiuzhong didn''t agree. After saying that, he pulled her in without waiting for her to resist again. As soon as she entered, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes and thoughts were attracted by the patterns on the screen wall of the courtyard, and she immediately forgot to warn Ji Jiu to flick her forehead again. "Hey, are these the four legendary beasts?" "It should be." Ji Jiuzhong said. ?Four mythical beasts are carved on the screen wall. From their shapes, it can be seen that they are the four legendary mythical beasts: Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu, each occupying one side. ??Green dragon is in the east, white tiger is in the west, Xuanwu is in the north, and red bird is in the south. The four mythical beasts all have their heads facing inward, but strangely, the center position is empty. Ji Jiuchong frowned. Whose screen wall would be carved with the four mythical beasts? Who would dare? ??The four mythical beasts cannot be blasphemed. If they are carved like this on the screen wall at the entrance, aren''t you afraid of offending the mythical beasts and getting retaliated against? The two of them looked at it and walked around the screen wall to see what else might surprise them. ?Going around the screen wall is a square courtyard, which is quite large and has rooms on all sides. Directly in front is the meeting hall. All the houses are very luxurious with carved beams and painted beams. Just these carvings will cost a lot of manpower and financial resources. But there is one strange thing about this courtyard. If you want to go to the backyard, you have to go through the meeting hall. There is no other corner door. Ji Jiuzhong pushed open the door of the meeting hall, and a simple atmosphere hit his face. The inside is spotlessly clean. From the placement and number of seats, it can be seen that there are more than 30 people discussing things here at most. How many elders were there in the Ji family at that time? The two did not stop in the meeting hall, but held hands as they passed by. Yan Xiangluo understood that the Ji family''s magic weapon was not in the meeting hall. Going through the assembly hall, there is a huge courtyard behind it. There are no houses in this courtyard except the assembly hall, but the assembly hall only has a door facing the courtyard and not a single window. In other words, people outside cannot see what is in the courtyard unless they come out of the door. There are many kinds of flowers planted in the courtyard. It is already late autumn, but the temperature here is still very warm and there are still many flowers in bloom. ?No one has taken care of it for 30,000 years, but this place is actually so tidy that it looks like it is tidied up every day. But there are not a single tree here, and there is a three-story loft in the center surrounded by flowers. If the building outside is considered luxurious, this loft cannot be described as luxurious. The three-story attic is made entirely of white crystal stones. The outside is carved with crystal stones of various colors and inlaid with different patterns. Although there are so many colors, the whole attic does not look rustic at all. On the contrary , there is a feeling that it is not a human building. ??The plaque with the three words "Qingyun Pavilion" is hung on the third floor. The font is in gold, and the familiar feeling of oppression comes again. Can I go in to Qingyun Pavilion? Yan Xiangluo asked in a low voice. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Try it. If you can, go in. If you can''t, just wait for me outside." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." That''s all she can do, she''s already here. If she can''t get in, she can only wait for Ji Jiuchong outside. The two of them walked hand in hand to Qingyun Pavilion. "Have you noticed that the flowers here have no fragrance?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the flowers on both sides strangely. She sensed that the flowers here were full of vitality, but why was there no floral fragrance? Ji Jiuzhong also discovered that so many flowers have no fragrance at all. Yan Xiangluo reached out and touched the flower closest to her, and she stopped immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 655： Qingyun Pavilion (2) Chapter 655 Qingyun Pavilion (2) Whats wrong? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo pointed at the flower and said, "You touch it." Ji Jiuzhong touched the petals lightly, then pinched them again, and asked in surprise, "Why is it so hard?" He naturally knows this flower. Peony represents wealth and honor. In the past, many peonies were planted in the Tianshun Empire Palace in Tianqian Continent. The petals are so delicate. How come these petals are as hard as those carved from jade? ?Looking far ahead, if you dont touch the flowers here, you wont know that the petals will be so hard. "The flowers here are very vigorous and are not dead. However, even if they don''t have fragrance, the petals are still so hard. It''s so abnormal." Yan Xiangluo touched other flowers, and the same was true, and then pinched the flower. The leaves are also equally hard. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and grabbed a flower to pick it off, but the flower didn''t move at all. Although he didn''t use his spiritual power, the flower couldn''t be that strong. For the first time, the word solid is associated with flowers. Ji Jiuzhong used his spiritual power, but he still couldn''t pick the flowers. Ruan Xiangluo said, "First see if you can enter Qingyun Pavilion. The flowers here should have been there for 30,000 years. Maybe it was like this 30,000 years ago. There were so many flowers in bloom, and then time stopped at that moment. , but the flower is alive, so the power of the flowers growth is used to strengthen the flower. Ji Jiuzhong knew that Yanxiangluo had five elements of wood beads and had a strong sense of vitality. Since she said so, the flower must be real. ??Furthermore, he also possesses the power of the five elements. Although he cannot sense the vitality, he can still perceive the power of the wood element very clearly. The two of them walked quickly to Qingyun Pavilion. Ji Jiuzhong did not hesitate, raised his hand and knocked a drop of his blood on the door knocker of Qingyun Pavilion. ?A while passed and the door did not open. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "You can''t get in either?" Ji Jiuzhong frowned. No one in the Ji family who had fortune could enter, so it was no surprise that he himself couldn''t get in. He was curious about what level of fortune can people in the Ji family get in? Seeing Ji Jiuzhong''s expression, Yan Xiangluo knew that he really couldn''t get in, and sighed, "You can''t get in, and I can''t even get in." Her words made Ji Jiuchong''s eyes light up, "Luoluo, you can also put a drop of blood on it and try it." Yan Xiangluo blinked, "Isn''t this place only your Ji family can enter? My surname is not Ji. If your ancestors blame me for dirtying the door of Qingyun Pavilion, I can''t bear the responsibility." Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth, "You are still standing here without the blood of the Ji family?" ??Yan Xiangluo thought about it, too. Could it be that she was here just to accompany Ji Jiuzhong into Qingyun Pavilion? ?No, this Qingyun Pavilion requires the blood of the two emperors and their husbands to enter, right? But he and Ji Jiuchong are not married yet, so they are not considered husband and wife. Is this okay? ?However, it doesnt hurt to give it a try. ?She immediately stretched out her finger, forced a drop of blood to fall on Ji Jiuzhong''s blood, and then stared at the door with her big eyes. ??With a creak, the door really opened. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in shock, "That''s really the case." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "This time Luoluo doesn''t have to worry about not being able to get in." Her blood is needed to open the door, how can it be impossible to get in? Yan Xiangluo thought the same way, and stepped in together with Ji Jiuzhong, but as Ji Jiuzhong entered, she was blocked by a force, and the hands they were holding were separated by this force. Yan Xiang was so angry that she wanted to curse. The door that was opened with her blood actually refused to let her in. Is this the best way to show off? Ji Jiuzhong was also stunned, and he came out again, "Luoluo go in and try it yourself." Yan Xiangluo tried to go in again, but was still blocked by a force. She sighed, "I don''t like your Ji family a little now." Ji Jiuchong''s face was covered with black lines. Qingyun Pavilion really didn''t give him any face. If Luoluo''s blood was not used, it would be fine if she was not allowed in. Who would be happy if someone else''s blood was used and they were not allowed in? Qingyun Pavilion was simply... The biggest stumbling block in his pursuit of his wife. "I won''t go in either." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the door, turned around, and pulled Yan Xiangluo back. Yan Xiangluo pulled him and said, "The door is open, why don''t you go in? Don''t you want to know what secrets the Ji family has?" Ji Jiuzhong said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter whether you know or not. Nothing can affect me. I just follow the path I want to take and do what I want to do." In fact, this is what he really thinks in his heart. It is his father''s last wish to come to Ji''s house to accept the inheritance, and he must fulfill it. After all, his father is the only person who treats him well in the Heavenly Punishment Continent. If he hadn''t met Luo Luo later, he would have been ruthless in his life. spent. ??Whether it is the Ji family here or the Ji family in the Tianshun Empire, he has no sense of belonging. It is too difficult for a person to feel a sense of belonging without a warm place. Yan Xiangluo said helplessly, "If you know yourself and your enemy, you can fight a hundred battles. It''s better to know. Since knowing it or not doesn''t affect your decision, why not go in and take a look?" Ji Jiuzhong looked down at her and said, "Qingyun Pavilion has made Luoluo unhappy." Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "I just said casually, this is where your Ji family''s biggest secret is. So many descendants of the Ji family can''t go in. I won''t be angry if I can''t go in. I''m really not angry. You can go ahead." ??Yan Xiangluo pulled Ji Jiuzhong back to the door and pushed him in. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo and then at the door of Qingyun Pavilion, "Okay, then I''ll listen to Luo Luo." Since Luoluo let him in, let''s go in and take a look. He really wanted to take away the Ji family''s magic weapon and leave the clan. After Ji Jiuzhong entered, the door of Qingyun Pavilion was not closed. Yan Xiangluo stood at the door and could not see anything inside. It seemed that something was blocking his sight. After Ji Jiuzhong took another step inside, his figure Yuan Xiangluo cant be seen either. Yan Xiangluo curled her lips. Everyone is making it so mysterious, why can''t they be more direct? Well, I dont know when Jiuchong will come out, what should I do? Yan Xiangluo muttered. She turned to look at the flowers in the courtyard and walked over to study them. She wanted to know where the fragrance of these flowers went. Since it is a real flower, it must have a fragrance, but I cant smell a trace of fragrance. Where did the fragrance of the flowers go? Yanxiang stayed outside to study where the fragrance of flowers had gone, but Ji Jiuchong inside knew where the fragrance of flowers had gone. At this time, he was standing on the first floor of Qingyun Pavilion. The whole building was full of floral fragrance, but the smell was not very comfortable. The main reason was that the fragrance of so many flowers was mixed together, and the fragrance was so strong and choking, how could it be comfortable? Qingyun Pavilion actually inhales the fragrance of the flowers outside. Could it be that there is a fragrance of flowers that lasts for 30,000 years? (End of this chapter) Chapter 656： mythical white tiger Chapter 656: The White Tiger, the Divine Beast What is the purpose of Qingyun Pavilion absorbing the fragrance of these flowers? Ji Jiuzhong glanced around. There was nothing on the first floor of Qingyun Pavilion. It was very empty. Apart from the strong fragrance of flowers, there was nothing special about it. ?He glanced at the stairs leading to the second floor, walked over, and felt it. He didn''t sense anything, so he tentatively walked up. There was no obstacle, and it seemed that it had no effect on experience. ??I walked to the second floor easily. It was still very empty, but the concentration of the floral fragrance was much reduced. I continued walking up the stairs. When we arrived on the third floor, as soon as we stepped on the last step, the fragrance of flowers suddenly disappeared. There was finally a change inside. ?It turns out that the floral fragrance only exists on the first and second floors, but there is nothing on the first and second floors. What is the floral fragrance used for? ?Although the third floor is not empty, it can also be described as empty, because in the huge space, there is only an almost transparent ball suspended in the middle. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the ball and felt no sense of rejection or danger. He walked over and the ball suddenly lit up, flickering, as if he was looking forward to his arrival. Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his finger and touched it. The ball not only did not move away, but also came closer to him. He stretched out his hand to hold the ball, and the ball immediately fell into his palm. The diameter of the ball is as big as a plate. It looks light, but it feels quite heavy when it falls in his hand. It makes his hand fall down. It took him some strength to hold it up. What is this sphere? He came here just to know why Taoist Taoist priests appear in every generation of the Ji family. Is it possible that this ball is a memory ball? Ji Jiuzhong walked around the third floor with the ball in his hands. After careful inspection, he determined that this was the only thing in Qingyun Pavilion and there was nothing else. He thought for a while, looked at the ball in his hand, and prepared to go downstairs with the ball in his hand to study with Luoluo what the ball was. But when he got to the stairs, he found that he couldn''t go down at all. There was a resistance from the stairs that prevented him from going downstairs. Ji Jiuzhong did not use his spiritual power to force his way downstairs, because the resistance had no intention of harming him. It should have told him that the ball could not be taken out. good He threw the ball in his hand and was about to go downstairs and discuss it with Luoluo before coming back up. However, the ball he threw quickly flew back and fell into his hand again. This time he couldn''t throw it out. Same in his hands. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed and he realized that he must solve the ball problem before he could leave Qingyun Pavilion. In this case, Ji Jiuzhong was not in a hurry and went downstairs. He released his mental power to wrap the ball and find out what was inside the ball, and then he could figure out what the ball was used for. However, the mental power could not detect anything, and it seemed as if something was isolated inside the ball. Ji Jiuzhong frowned, and suddenly thought that he had been dripping blood to confirm his identity since he entered the Ji family''s residence and clan area. Does this ball also need to drip blood to confirm his identity? ?Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. He had to solve the problem, so he gave it a try. He stretched out the index finger of his other hand and forced a drop of blood to fall on the ball. As soon as the drop of blood fell on it, it was sucked into the ball. Immediately, the whole ball shone brightly, not white light, but golden light, and the ball left the palm of his hand. It hit him in the face. Ji Jiuzhong instinctively closed his eyes and stretched out his other hand to block the incoming ball, but the ball actually passed through his palm, a dazzling light flashed, and the ball disappeared before his eyes. At the same time, there was a similar ball in his consciousness. Before he could realize what the ball was, he saw the ball stretching out its limbs, its cute little paws trembling, and then another one appeared. When he turned his head, his whole body shook, and a snow-white tiger cub appeared in his consciousness. Ji Jiuzhong was shocked. That ball was actually a little tiger? ??The little tiger seemed to have just woken up. Because it had been curled up in the light ball for too long, its limbs kept stretching and it also made a few jumping movements. Cute like a cat. Ji Jiuzhong had calmed down, and his consciousness communicated with the little white tiger, "Who are you?" The little tiger''s movements suddenly stopped. His big tiger eyes were watery, and his childish voice said happily, "Master, you finally came to me." Ji Jiuzhong frowned, Master? ? He ??had just dripped blood, and he should have made a contract with the little tiger. He was indeed his master, but he knew very well that the master he meant by the little tiger did not mean the same thing as what he understood. Just as he was thinking, the little tiger rushed out of his consciousness and fell into his arms. A pair of tiger eyes looked at Ji Jiuzhong excitedly. Master, your reincarnated appearance has not changed at all. Although the little white tiger did not open its mouth, its voice clearly appeared in Ji Jiuzhongs consciousness. Ji Jiuchong raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you my spiritual pet in the previous life?" When the little white tiger heard the word "spiritual pet", he immediately became unhappy, "Master, this is not a spiritual pet, but a white tiger, one of the four sacred beasts." Ji Jiuzhong held Bai Hus hand and paused. Is this little white dumpling in front of him the legendary white tiger? Isnt that also a spiritual pet? Ji Jiuzhong controlled his emotions very well. Although he was shocked in his heart, he showed no emotion on the surface. ?The white tiger was unhappy and defended, "Master, they are divine beasts, not lowly spiritual pets." "I don''t see any difference." Ji Jiuzhong reached out and held the white tiger by the neck, dangled it in front of his eyes, looked at it carefully and came to this conclusion. ??The white tiger he was carrying was struggling hard, but when he heard his comments, he stopped moving. Ji Jiuzhong poked its soft belly with the index finger of his other hand, "Why don''t you talk?" ??The white tiger looked at him pitifully with a pair of tiger eyes and said, "Master, have you not recovered the memory of your previous life?" "Part of it has been restored, but you are not included in it." Ji Jiuzhong''s words were very ruthless. ??The white tiger was immediately discouraged. After sensing it, he found that Ji Jiuzhong only had one spiritual pet. Although it was a bird, it was not a Suzaku. He sighed and said, "The three of them haven''t met their master yet." Who are they? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ??White Tiger said with a look of despair, "Xuanwu, Suzaku and Qinglong." Ji Jiuchongs eyes twitched, Are they all my spiritual pets? ??Bai Hu no longer struggled with Ji Jiuzhong''s description of them as spiritual pets. He nodded and said, "Yes, the four of us only identify with one master." Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and saw that one of the four great beasts was the master. How could he have seen this before? He quickly thought about the ancient books he had read and the information he had learned after arriving in the Higher Continent, and finally remembered where he had seen the information about the four sacred beasts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 657： fragrant white tiger Chapter 657 Fragrant White Tiger ?? He had seen information about the four great beasts in the Historical Records of the Higher Continent. At that time, because the information was not something he paid attention to, he just glanced at it. However, he had a photographic memory, so he naturally remembered the content. ?The four great beasts are actually one of the twelve ancient beasts. Later, the four great beasts became the guardian beasts of heaven and earth. As long as the four great beasts are present, the continent will be stable. ??However, the four great beasts will not recognize their master. They all quietly guard one side of the continent. There is only one situation in which the four great beasts will recognize their master. ?That means that the continent is unstable and is in danger of destruction. At this time, a powerful mainland warrior is needed to save the continent. The four great beasts will recognize this person as their master and assist him in completing the task of saving the continent. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the white tiger, which was not much bigger than a cloud. Is this a white tiger, a mythical beast? Not a deterrent at all. Besides, since the four great beasts recognized themselves as masters in the previous life, what crisis has arisen in the mainland? ?Which continent is this continent from? No matter where it is, it will definitely not be the current Nine Yuan Continent. Why is Ji Jiuzhong so sure? Because there are only four of the four great divine beasts. There are many higher continents like Jiuyuan Continent. It is impossible for every continent to be guarded by four divine beasts. Then, the continent guarded by the four great divine beasts must be higher than the higher continents. There is only one continent higher than the mainland, Jiuzhongtian. This is the highest continent he knows so far. In other words, in the life when the four great beasts recognized themselves as masters, they were from the Nine Heavens. "There is only one possibility for the four great beasts to recognize their master. Can you tell me which continent you are guarding? What crisis has arisen on the continent that will lead to its destruction?" Ji Jiuzhong did not let go of Bai Hu''s hand. Bai Hu shook his head, "Master, you know all this yourself, but the master has not recovered the memory of his previous life yet, but I can''t say these things, and I can''t tell them. As long as the master finds the other three and the four of us get together, the master will Restore all memories, and you will know everything by then. Ji Jiuzhong wanted to know if the memory he had awakened was from the life when he contracted with the four divine beasts. It seemed that he would have to wait until the four divine beasts gathered together. Where are the three of them? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ??White Tiger shook his head, "It''s all arranged by the master himself, I don''t know." Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and said, "Does that mean you are a waste now?" ??White Tiger immediately sensed a crisis, and his snow-white fur suddenly exploded, "Master, my strength was only sealed because of Master''s reincarnation. When the four of us get together, I will regain my strength." ?It is a majestic white tiger, how can it be associated with waste. "It''s still a waste now." Ji Jiuzhong said without mercy. He was not someone who could be fooled. "Master, I am not useless now. The mistress liked me the most before. I can help the master to please the mistress." Bai Hu found an idea to find his status. "Mistress? Do you know who the mistress is?" Ji Jiuzhong stared at her. Baihu said, "Of course I know. Didn''t you swear to be together for eternity?" Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. Could it be that he and Luoluo had more than just previous lives? Now he wants to know more about the life when he was the master of the four sacred beasts? Is it the last life or several more lives? Ji Jiuchong thought more. According to the five elements, the four major beasts correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water and fire. The east belongs to wood, the west belongs to metal, the south belongs to fire, and the north belongs to water. ? ?The green one belonging to wood is a green dragon; the white one belonging to gold is a white tiger; the red one belonging to fire is a vermilion bird; the black one belonging to water is Xuanwu. However, the five elements still lack one element of earth, and there are only four mythical beasts that cannot guard the mainland. Therefore, according to the five elements, there is another mythical beast in the center. The center belongs to earth and is yellow, so this mythical beast is the yellow dragon. Bai Hu said that the four great divine beasts became their master, but he did not say that Huang Long recognized himself as his master, and they still chased him to reincarnate and recognize him as their master, which meant that the mission in that life was not completed. I dont know how long it has been, and Jiuzhongtian is now How did it maintain its existence until now when it didnt even have a mythical beast? Since the four great beasts are chasing after his reincarnation, it means that this mission will continue. However, the Tianmen from Jiuyuan Continent to the Nine Heavens is sealed. This is what the Human Emperor told him. How can he complete the mission if he cannot go to the Nine Heavens? ?For a moment, Ji Jiuzhong felt as if the burden on his body was so heavy that he could no longer carry it. Thinking of this, he threw the white tiger to the ground, "Then it depends on your ability. If you make Luoluo happy, you are not a waste." ??White Tiger breathed a sigh of relief. Is it easy for it to be a majestic divine beast? It would be a disgrace to the divine beast to behave like this, but there is no way. This master''s character has not changed even after reincarnation. It does not dare to offend him. He does not want to feel the master''s methods. Let''s please the hostess and wait for the three of them to come. Thinking that the mistress liked him very much in the past, Bai Hu was still very confident in this task. "Why are you here? What happened to the Ji family''s lucky people?" Ji Jiuzhong asked. Since the Human Emperor said that you can find out by opening the Qingyun Pavilion, this matter should be able to be said. ?Perhaps there will be a person with good fortune in every generation of the Ji family, who is prepared for his own reincarnation. Otherwise, how can we explain that he is the only one with good fortune who opened the door of Qingyun Pavilion. Baihu said, "My master arranged for me to wait here for him. I don''t know what happened to the Ji family''s destiny, but my master''s destiny is very special." Ji Jiuzhong knew it, and couldn''t ask anything else from Bai Hu, but when he thought that Bai Hu said that he and Luo Luo were destined for life, he felt very happy. He didn''t care about other things, as long as he and Luo Luo were not separated. Whats going on with the aroma in Qingyun Pavilion? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. ??White Tiger''s eyes flashed when he heard this, but he was speechless. Ji Jiuzhong could tell there was something wrong with it at a glance, "Tell the truth." ??White Tiger covered his eyes with his little paws and said sheepishly, "The mistress likes fragrant spiritual pets, so I will absorb the fragrance of these flowers to make myself smell better." Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. He considered himself very smart and his brain was extremely useful, but even if he thought about it, he couldn''t think of this reason. This time I smelled it carefully. Not to mention, there was indeed some fragrance on Bai Hu''s body. It was not the strong floral fragrance he smelled on the first and second floors. It was faint. I couldn''t tell what kind of floral fragrance it was. It should be that the floral fragrance was too mixed. , forming a unique fragrance in his body. ?Hmm, its light and refreshing, Luoluo should like it. ?In Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes, the white tiger, the mythical beast, only has one role now, which is to make Luoluo happy. Does Qingyun Pavilion have other functions? Ji Jiuzhong asked after looking around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 658： waste white tiger Chapter 658: Waste White Tiger Ji Jiuzhong didnt even know what he was thinking in that life. It was just a mythical beast. Wouldnt it be a waste of space to put it in such a big Qingyun Pavilion? Bai Hu said, "Qingyun Pavilion is a sacred artifact. It is the place where our four great beasts live. After we all recognize the master as the master, Qingyun Pavilion belongs to the master. I was the first one assigned to Qingyun Pavilion by the master at that time, so Qingyun Pavilion It has become a place where I wait for my master to come back after reincarnation. Where do the four mythical beasts live? Ji Jiuzhong was a little surprised. There was no record of the places where the four great beasts lived, whether in historical records or ancient books. ??Dont the four great beasts live in separate places? How can they live in the same place? "Can I take Qingyun Pavilion away?" Ji Jiuzhong asked again. Since Qingyun Pavilion was his before, he can take it away now. ??White Tiger shook his head and said, "We can''t take it away now. We have to wait until the four of us find the owner." Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth and said that it belonged to him, but in fact it belonged to the four great beasts. He couldn''t control Qingyun Pavilion even if one of them was missing. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t ask anything anymore, it was in vain. He carried the white tiger and walked downstairs. Since Qingyun Pavilion couldn''t take it away, he should leave it here first. No one else could come in here anyway. He still wants to get the magic weapon of the Ji family. Now it seems that the magic weapon of the Ji family should have been his once, and now it is just returned to its original owner. ?This time he was indeed able to go downstairs easily. When he came to the entrance of Qingyun Pavilion, he saw Yan Xiangluo busy among the flowers. He walked out. As soon as he went out, Yan Xiangluo sensed it. He stood up and turned to look at him, "You came out so soon?" Well, theres nothing inside except this little thing. Ji Jiuzhong raised the white tiger in his hand and said. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up when she saw the white tiger, "What a cute little tiger." ??The fiery red figure ran out from the flowers, took the white tiger from Ji Jiuzhong''s hand, held it in one hand and stroked the white tiger''s smooth fur with the other. ??The white tiger obediently allowed her to ravage him. After all, the only way he could do now was to please his mistress. Hey, why does it smell so good? Yan Xiangluo is an alchemist and is very sensitive to smells, so she immediately smelled the fragrance of the white tiger. She smelled it carefully and said, "The mixed floral fragrance is as diverse as the flowers in the garden." Ji Jiuzhong admired Yan Xiangluo''s ability. There were many alchemists on the mainland, but she was the only one with such a keen sense of smell. The fragrance of the flowers in the courtyard was sucked into Qingyun Pavilion by it, just to make the body smell fragrant. Ji Jiuzhong explained. He didnt want Luo Luo to worry about the fragrance of flowers, so he made it clear directly. Yanxiang said clearly, "I also discovered that the fragrance of flowers in the courtyard is sucked in by a force. It turns out that it is such a cute little tiger who **** it in. He is quite capable." ??The white tiger really wanted to tell Yan Xiangluo that it was one of the four great mythical beasts, and that it was quite capable. ?However, at this time, it can only use its spiritual consciousness to communicate with its master Ji Jiuzhong, and cannot speak, so it can only give up. Forget it, as long as the mistress likes it, his purpose will be achieved. Ji Jiuzhong saw that Yan Xiangluo really liked the fragrance of the white tiger body, but he was very satisfied with the effect of the white tiger. If Luoluo likes it, Ill let you play with it, Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo immediately shook her head, "You have already made a contract with this little white tiger, right? I just think it is cute. This is the first time I have seen a fragrant white tiger. I don''t need a spiritual pet to play with, and my clouds are also very cute." cute." Yun Tuan in Pangu Space was immediately elated when he heard Yan Xiangluo''s words. He had just seen his master care so little about the little tiger, and thought he was about to fall out of favor. It seems that his master still likes it the most. ?It immediately came out of the Pangu space, and landed on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder. He glanced at the white tiger in Yan Xiangluo''s hand, stretched out his short legs and kicked the white tiger out. ?Then he fell into Yan Xiangluo''s hand and rubbed her soft body against her palm, meaning, master, please smooth my hair, I''m better behaved than the white tiger. Yan Xiangluo laughed out loud, rubbed Yun Tuan and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Look, my Yun Tuan is even jealous." ?The white tiger, who was kicked out by the clouds, turned somersaults in mid-air and landed firmly on the ground. After hearing Yan Xiangluo''s words, he immediately felt that his future life would not be easy. ??She is all scented, and it is her favorite light fragrance, so why is she still not favored? ??What kind of spiritual beast is this little white dumpling? Why does it feel a familiar aura? After careful inspection, it is gone. ??White Tiger was extremely puzzled. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the white tiger. It was really useless, even a cloud could be kicked away. Is it really the white tiger, one of the four mythical beasts? The most important thing is that Luoluo doesnt seem to like it that much. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo, who was coaxing Yun Tuan gently. He felt that he was also a little jealous. Luoluo seemed to have never coaxed herself so gently. Yan Xiangluo coaxed Yun Tuan not to forget about Qingyun Pavilion, "Jiuchong, why is the little white tiger in Qingyun Pavilion?" The Ji family has been extinct for 30,000 years. The Qingyun Pavilion existed during the first generation of the Ji family. This little white tiger should have been in it at that time. Is the white tiger a mythical beast? Otherwise, how could you have such a long life? Sacred beast? White tiger? Don''t wait for Ji Jiuzhong to answer Xiang Xiangluo, "Isn''t it one of the four big beasts, right?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the little white tiger that was kicked away by the clouds and fell to the ground. She couldn''t believe that the white tiger, one of the four mythical beasts, could look so cute. ?In her knowledge, the mythical beast White Tiger has a pair of fiercely gleaming eyes and a majestic body. ??The little white tiger in front of me, which is bigger than the clouds, looks like a newborn baby tiger. It doesn''t look like the mythical white tiger. Ji Jiudian nodded, "It is the sacred beast White Tiger, but now its power is sealed, so it is just a little waste." Yan Xiangluos mouth twitched, little waste? White Tiger is trash? ??The white tiger was extremely wronged, but he didn''t dare to refute Ji Jiuzhong''s words. If the mistress liked it, it could still be powerful, but now it seemed that the mistress preferred her own spiritual beast. It worked hard to make itself smell good, but it didn''t steal the mistress''s favor. Why is it so difficult to make the mistress like it? Yan Xiangluo smiled immediately when she saw the aggrieved and afraid-to-say-out expression of the white tiger, "Who hasn''t been in trouble yet? It looks very cute like this. When the seal is lifted, you won''t see a white tiger like this anymore." ??The white tiger nodded its little head, but no, it would be the majestic white tiger by then. The white dumpling in her arms was nothing, she could kick it out of the mainland with one kick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 659： In exchange for luck Chapter 659: To change luck ?But the confidence that Yan Xiangluo''s words gave Bai Hu was immediately shattered by Ji Jiuzhong''s next words. Luoluo likes it, it can always be like this. Ji Jiuzhong said in a gentle tone. Baihu thought that Qinglong, Suzaku, and Xuanwu were all majestic and domineering beasts, and that he could only look like such a small and cute pet. He suddenly felt that his tiger life was extremely dark, and it could no longer see the light and future, so he simply He lay on the ground motionless. I thought to myself, where are those three? Come back quickly. It has changed from a fragrant tiger to a waste tiger, and then to a good and obedient tiger. The owner still wont let it go, and wants it to remain a little naughty tiger. When you come back, you can at least share the attention, so that the owner doesnt have to look at him with disgust. fall on it. Good brothers are those who share blessings and hardships. After hearing Ji Jiuzhongs words, Yan Xiangluo finally understood that Ji Jiuzhong disliked Bai Hu. Thats not necessary, I still like the way the divine beasts protect the continent with domineering power. Yan Xiangluo said helplessly. When Bai Hu heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he was confirming whether what Yan Xiangluo said was true. ??In the past, she looked like the domineering guardian beast that she liked, but at that time she thought she had no fragrance and was not cute. Now that she has finally become the look she once liked, she also said that she likes the look of it domineeringly guarding the continent. Let the tiger live well. Haven''t her preferences changed in another life? But the masters preferences havent changed at all. He still likes whatever this woman likes. well! ??Bai Hu sighed heavily in his heart, always feeling that the thoughts of his master and mistress in this life were even more difficult to guess. Ji Jiuzhong could see the white tiger''s changing expression from the corner of his eye, and he could naturally guess what it was thinking. He secretly said in his heart: What a stupid tiger. I hope the other three will not be like it. ??If this is really the case, he feels that he already knows why he failed to complete the mission of saving the continent in his previous life. They were the ones who made him stupid! Yan Xiangluo didn''t care whether Ji Jiuchong liked Bai Hu or not. He could handle his own spiritual beast, no, divine beast. Turning to look at Qingyun Pavilion, he asked, "Do you know why a person with destiny appears in every generation of the Ji family?" Yan Xiangluo was a little skeptical. It was just a bad white tiger that was disliked by Ji Jiuzhong. It probably didn''t have any important information, and maybe it was something they couldn''t know based on their current strength. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It should be related to my last life. The four great beasts were my contract beasts in my last life..." Ji Jiuzhong told Yan Xiangluo everything he knew from Bai Hu. Luo Luo may have left her parents to make a life on her own since she was a child, and she didn''t feel safe at all. The last time she concealed her intention to sign up for the Continental Competition, she almost broke up with him. He didn''t want her to drift away from him because he was hiding something. Yan Xiangluo said in surprise, "Have we really promised to be together for eternity?" Ji Jiuzhong was very happy to see that her focus was also on this. Look, Luoluo also valued their feelings the most. "It should be, no matter how stupid it is, it is still a divine beast, and there is no mistaking it." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Bai Hu, who was lying on the ground in despair. ??The white tiger, which had done nothing and was implicated, didn''t even move. This was its fate. If it knew two words, it would definitely be suitable to use these two words to describe it at this time, that is, cannon fodder. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo continued to caress the clouds in her hand, and glanced at the white tiger lying on the ground, "Which life is it?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "I don''t know which life it is now, whether it is the time when we awaken our memories. Not in that life, it said that I can only recover the memory of that life after the four great beasts are found." Yan Xiangluo let out a long sigh, "Do we live for the mainland all our lives?" ?? Now I know that Ji Jiuzhong was like this in the life when he contracted with Bai Hu, and I am afraid that it was also like this in his last life. Otherwise, how could the master and senior brothers be willing to make such a big sacrifice? "Isn''t the Ji family''s magic weapon here?" Yan Xiangluo asked. She stopped worrying about these issues and just took it one step at a time. Things were beyond her expectation now, and it was useless to think too much. Ji Jiuchong said, "It''s not here. I guess the Ji family''s magic weapon is from my lifetime and is in the ancestral hall of the clan." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. All the way from Tianqian Continent to Jiuyuan Continent, she kept getting things from another life. Ji Jiuzhong was the same now. Their fates were really similar. Is it so difficult that we promise to be together for eternity? It seems that the oath cannot be made casually, and it will not involve life and death. I didnt know how deeply I fell in love with Ji Jiuzhong in that life, so I made such a promise. Anyway, in this life, she hasn''t felt that she can''t survive without Ji Jiuchong, which means that her love is not that deep. Yan Xiangluo found that she seemed to be a lot colder in this life. Although she was still kind in her heart, she had a certain degree of kindness. She was willing to be kind as long as it did not affect her own safety. Are you becoming more selfish as you live longer? Sigh, she was a little depressed, and she always felt like she had no control over her own life. "Where is the ancestral hall?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Outside the imperial city, there was Ji Garden, a place dedicated to the ancestors of the Ji family. Why is there an ancestral hall here? Ji Jiuzhong took her hand and walked to the back door of the meeting hall in front. There was no other door in this courtyard, so you could only go out wherever you entered. In another courtyard. Ji Jiuzhong said as he walked. It is clear that the ancestral hall is in front of the meeting hall courtyard and in the back is the Qingyun Pavilion courtyard. The ancestral hall is not here but in another courtyard. ?Thinking about the large area of ??buildings in the Ji familys land that I saw before, Im not surprised that the ancestral hall is in another place. The two of them came out of the meeting hall and left Tayunyuan. Ji Jiuzhong took her to continue walking towards the family group behind. Yan Xiangluo asked, "You said that the people in Yun Shangtian are not only for the Ji family''s Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique, but the most important thing is because of the destiny people who appear in every generation of the Ji family, but you did not say that this destiny What is it about people that attracts them? Ji Jiuzhong glanced at her and said, "They want to change their luck." Yan Xiangluo stared at her for a moment. She is now a Heavenly Master, so she naturally knows how to change her luck. Moreover, she also saw Fang Xi''er''s luck changed in the Continental Competition, and she secretly helped her change her luck. However, that is Fang Xi''er''s own destiny, and she will not suffer any divine punishment or punishment. For people like the Ji family who have destiny, no matter what kind of heavenly master can do it, even if they can do it, who dares to change it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 660： cannot succeed Chapter 660 Unable to succeed "There are such powerful heavenly masters in Yun Shangtian?" Yan Xiangluo now understood why the people in Yun Shangtian paid such a high price to destroy the Ji family. Emotion is that someone wants to change the destiny of the Ji family emperor. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "None of the previous Human Emperors have been to Yunshangtian. I saw the spiritual consciousness photo left by the last Human Emperor in the palace. He said that every Human Emperor will be invited to Yunshangtian, but, The Ji family has a rule that the Human Emperor can ascend to the Nine Heavens, but cannot go to the Yunshangtian. Therefore, the Human Emperor has never been to the Yunshangtian. Perhaps it is because of this that they have no choice but to use this method. The Ji family was destroyed in this way. When the Human Emperor took people to repair the barrier with Jiuzhongtian, the people of Yun Shangtian had already prepared to replace the Human Emperor''s fate. However, they still underestimated Ji''s destiny. The Human Emperor''s family has the strength of Tianyun, but they did not succeed in changing their luck, so the Human Emperor knew their true purpose of framing the Ji family. " Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said, "Even if their plan succeeds, luck may not lead to success." Why? Ji Jiuzhong asked. He knows that Luoluo is a heavenly master and knows more about changing destiny than he does. "Luck also has high and low levels, and there are many kinds. The Heavenly Master who changes people''s luck will be punished by Heaven. Although there are some methods that can transform the punishment of Heaven, but they are evil ways. Once the Heavenly Master uses it, he will no longer be a pure Heavenly Master. Master. And it can only be a less powerful divine punishment. The weaker the luck, the smaller the divine punishment will be for people like your Ji family. I think there is a heavenly master who can bear the punishment of heaven, unless the other party is prepared to bear all the consequences, but I dont think he can succeed. ??Although Yan Xiangluo is not sure, one thing she knows very well is that no matter how powerful the Heavenly Master is, he is still under the control of Heavenly Dao. Those who have destiny are chosen by Heaven. How can Heaven allow someone to go against him? I heard from Ji Jiuzhong that he had the responsibility to save the mainland in his last life, but he just didn''t complete it. In this case, this destiny cannot be changed by a heavenly master. Otherwise, I wouldnt have followed him into this life. There will be no more people in the Ji family who have destiny from generation to generation. It is probably just to wait for him, the person who really has destiny, to come. Ji Jiuzhong understood after listening to Yan Xiangluo''s words. Luoluo meant that the reason why the Human Emperor was not successfully transferred by the people in Yun Shangtian was mainly because the law of heaven did not allow it. They may not know this, and even if they do, they wont give up. A dark light flashed through Ji Jiuchongs phoenix eyes. ?He has returned, and there is a lot of noise. The people in Yun Shang Tian must also know about it. They will never give up and will definitely take measures against him. In the past, the Ji family was so powerful that they would dare to take action. Now that he was the only one in the Ji family, they had nothing to fear. ?Especially since I havent broken through to the **** level yet, its a good time to deal with him. Yan Xiangluo agreed with his idea. Greedy people will not give up until they achieve their goals. At the same time, he was also worried about Ji Jiuzhong''s safety. "I''m curious, what do they want Tianyun for? If it''s to go to the Nine Heavens, can''t they go to the Nine Heavens with their own strength?" Yan Xiangluo was very puzzled. After all, those who can go to Yunshangtian are those who have overcome tribulations and cultivated themselves. The aura of Yunshangtian is particularly rich, and it is the place closest to the Nine Heavens. As long as they practice hard, it shouldn''t be that difficult to go to the Nine Heavens. ?It''s good now. The gate to the ninth heaven is sealed, and no one can go there. Ji Jiuchong said, "Those in the Ji family who have destiny can inherit the position of emperor and rule the spiritual world of Jiuyuan Continent. Do people who want destiny want to rule Jiuzhongtian?" Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed and she asked, "Every emperor of your Ji family has been able to go to the Nine Heavens. Except for the last one, have they ever ruled the Nine Heavens?" Ji Jiuzhong also felt that this didn''t make sense. If this was really the case, wouldn''t the ancestors of the Ji family have ruled Jiuzhongtian for a long time? How could they watch Jiuyuan Continent be sealed and the Ji family be destroyed? There are some things that cannot be understood now. It is troublesome enough to reach the sky with just one cloud, and the ninth level of the sky is beyond their reach now. Ji Jiuzhong thought for a while and then said, "We don''t know what Yunshangtian is like now. No one has come and gone for 30,000 years. There is no record of Yunshangtian in the mainland''s historical records. Except for Yunshang Palace, I''m afraid no one knows about it. Yun Shangtian exists. If you want to understand Yun Shangtian, Im afraid you have to start from Yun Shang Palace. The information the Human Emperor told him was still too little. After all, the Human Emperor had never been to Yunshangtian. Especially 30,000 years have passed. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "It''s better to improve your cultivation level first, otherwise you won''t be qualified to know." Ji Jiuzhong naturally understood that strength was their strongest backing. ?However, seeing Yan Xiangluo''s shocked look, he thought that she still had to pass one level of the Pangu Flower Blooming technique, and asked, "Does Luoluo feel like the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming has just begun?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Not yet, I guess we should start breaking through to the Saint level." ??The third level of Pangu Huakai is to break through to the **** level. Yan Xiangluo estimated it based on experience. It is estimated that it will be difficult for her to break through to the **** level. "Don''t worry, I have a way to help you get through this." Ji Jiuzhong said with certainty. Yan Xiangluo looked up at him and said, "What can we do?" "Luoluo will know when the time comes. Tell me when the level starts." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t tell her what to do, and reminded her to tell him as soon as the level started. Yan Xiangluo didnt ask any further questions, Okay. ??It would be great if there was a way, otherwise she really doesn''t know how long she will stay at the Saint level. And if she fails to break through to the **** level, she will be different from others. She failed, but she was still at the peak of the ninth level of the Saint level. She would still have a chance to break through in the future. If she failed, she would risk her life. ?Similarly, after this level is passed, she will benefit a lot. There will be no obstacles to her cultivation, and it is not comparable to other people who have broken through to the **** level. ?The little white tiger followed the two of them, jumping up and down. There was no way, his body was too small, he couldn''t keep up with them just by walking. If he used strength, Bai Hu was worried about attracting their attention, mainly Ji Jiuzhong''s attention, and he would be disliked, so he could only do this. Follow behind. ?Yun Tuan jumped onto Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder and lay on her shoulder. Watching Bai Hu follow with great effort, he felt very beautiful. ??White Tiger was also speechless. He was also a spiritual pet, so why did he do so poorly? It was like this in the last life, and it is still like this in this life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 661： Wait for the opportunity Now that he can''t even compare to an unknown spiritual beast, Bai Hu is extremely depressed. The ancestral hall has arrived. After walking for a while, Yan Xiangluo finally saw the ancestral hall. ??Compared to Tayunyuan, it is much more low-key. There is only one extremely beautifully built house that is not small in size. The house is taller than the other houses. It does not even have a courtyard wall, but the front door is very spacious. ??If it weren''t for the word "ancestral hall" written on the door, Yan Xiangluo wouldn''t even know this was an ancestral hall. ?This arrangement should be to facilitate people to come to the ancestral hall to worship or to do anything here. The door was open. Yuan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong came to the door. Yuan Xiangluo did not go in rashly. After all, Qingyun Pavilion needed her blood to open and they would not let her in. I am afraid that the Ji family''s ancestral hall would not Let her in. Ji Jiuzhong also stood in front of the door. He looked inside first. There were no tablets for worship in the ancestral hall. There was only a genealogy of the Ji family hanging on the wall behind the desk. It fell down from the top. It was a large page with densely packed leaves on it. The name represents the members of the Ji family who once existed. "It''s the family tree of the Ji family." Yan Xiangluo looked at it, and she found Ji Zimo''s name at the bottom. His seniority was considered high at the time, because there were two generations of branches below him. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luo Luo is waiting for me outside." Yan Xiangluo was not curious this time. After all, she could see everything inside at a glance, and it didn''t matter if she couldn''t get in or not. "Okay, go in, I''ll wait for you here." Yan Xiangluo stood to the side of the door. Ji Jiuzhong let go of her hand and walked in. Bai Hu followed him to the door but did not go in. He looked up at Yan Xiangluo and wondered whether he should get closer to please her. Yan Xiangluo saw the white tiger, which was not as high as the threshold, squatted down, held its mouth with one finger, and raised its head. Little guy, you are really flexible and flexible. ??The white tiger was speechless. His ability to bend and stretch was developed by the two of them. It had resisted in the past, but ended badly. It''s not really stupid. It has learned to recognize the current situation and become a hero through the tragic consequences. When Yun Tuan saw her master touching the white tiger, she became jealous again. He jumped off her shoulder, fell into her hand holding the white tiger''s chin, and kicked the white tiger away again. ??The white tiger that fell on its back looked up at the blue sky. It was better to just look at it for a while than to be kicked away again and again. Finally, it no longer needs to consider whether it needs to please the mistress. It finally understands that it cannot get close to the mistress as long as this unknown white dumpling is around. Yan Xiangluo saw Bai Hu motionless after being kicked out by Yun Tuan. She thought Yun Tuan had kicked Bai Hu badly, so she quickly chased after Bai Hu and picked up Bai Hu to see if he was injured. Even though it is a white tiger, it is still a waste. Ah, no, it was taken away by Ji Jiuzhong. Now it is a poor little white tiger that has not recovered its strength. ?The white tiger, who was about to just stare at the sky, was picked up again. When he saw the mistress''s beautiful, watery eyes, he also sensed the crisis and quickly looked toward the clouds. I saw the clouds raising their short legs and running towards it. But the white tiger was held in Yan Xiangluo''s hand, and it couldn''t hide away. Just when it resigned to its fate and kicked it, it couldn''t be killed anyway, it suddenly changed its direction and avoided Yun. group attack. Seeing that Yun Tuan was about to kick the white tiger again, Yan Xiangluo avoided it with the white tiger, and then said to Yun Tuan, "It is the spiritual pet of the ninth level. You must live in peace, just like you and Wuji, and no internal fighting is allowed." ?The white tiger was so moved that the hostess finally stood up for it. Yun Tuan was sad, and looked at Yan Xiangluo with aggrieved eyes like black beans. Yan Xiangluo ignored it, put the white tiger on the ground, and put Yun Tuan on the ground as well, "You guys should learn how to get along." ??Even though the cloud is my spiritual pet, I can''t get used to it. It''s okay to compete for favor, but you can''t use your power to bully others. No, you can use your power to bully a tiger. She could see that Bai Hu just didn''t dare to resist because of Ji Jiuzhong''s dislike. He didn''t have any strength at all, and Yun Tuan was still pushing further. ?Then let them solve it on their own. They will get along with each other in the future anyway. ??Yan Xiangluo got up and returned to the door of the ancestral hall. He saw Ji Jiuzhong writing something on the Ji family tree with a pen. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be his name. ?Seeing Ji Jiuzhong write his own name under the branch in the middle, it became clear to Ruan Xiang that the Ji family of Tianqian Continent should be of this lineage. The royal genealogy of Tianqian Continent has the names of their ancestors. After Ji Jiuzhong wrote his name, a brocade box one meter long and half meter wide suddenly appeared on the table. It was a dark red wooden lacquer box. There were no patterns on the box, and it was so smooth that it seemed to illuminate people. Yan Xiangluo looked at the brocade box curiously. Is this the magic weapon of the Ji family? What''s inside? Judging from the size of the box, the contents are quite small. Ji Jiuzhong put away his pen and reached out to open the box, but the box couldn''t be opened. Yan Xiangluo leaned against the door frame and reminded him, "Do you need blood to confirm your bloodline?" Ji Jiuchong raised his phoenix eyes, stretched out his index finger and forced a drop of blood to fall on the brocade box, but the drop of blood rolled around on the brocade box and could not be absorbed. It seems that this method will not work. Bloodline recognition is not required, so why cant the box be opened? Ji Jiuzhong looked up at the family tree, raised his hand to melt the drop of blood, and put the brocade box away. Since he couldn''t open it, he should put it away first. He turned around, bowed to the genealogy, and then walked out. After Ji Jiuzhong came out, he explained, "I feel a little familiar with this box. The inability to open it should be related to my failure to recover the memory of my previous life. The things inside should be things from my previous life, so don''t worry, let''s wait for the opportunity. Yan Xiangluo nodded, and then asked, "Won''t I delay your use?" ?He didn''t even go to the main hall of Ji Garden, but came to the Ji family''s land first. He brought out a white tiger from Qingyun Pavilion and an unopenable box from the ancestral hall. Would it affect his ability to go to the main hall of Ji Garden? "No, I won''t need it for the time being." Ji Jiu took Yan Xiangluo''s hand again and walked back. I saw two white dumplings, one big and one small, facing each other. Yan Xiangluo naturally saw it, "Don''t pay attention to them. You must learn to get along with them. If you can''t keep up, just let them stay here. I think this place is quite suitable for cultivation." ??The two froze at the same time when they heard Yan Xiangluo''s words, and then they both put away their hostility towards each other, and followed each other obediently. ??Bai Hu was still a little afraid of Ji Jiuzhong, so he only dared to follow him. Yun Tuan was not afraid of Yu Xiang falling, and jumped directly onto her shoulders and lay down. When Yan Xiangluo couldn''t see its expression, he gave Bai Hu a provocative look. Chapter 662： think of a way Chapter 662 Think of a way ??The white tiger was feeling aggrieved. It looked at Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulder. He didn''t dare to go up, so he had better follow him obediently. Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t stand it anymore and sent Bai Hu directly into his spiritual pet space, out of sight and out of mind. ?Although there was nothing in the spiritual pet space, Bai Hu breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t have to worry about being disliked by his master or being bullied by that white dumpling. Yun Tuan saw that the white tiger was gone, and it no longer stayed outside. It didn''t need to send the incense off, and went back to Pangu space by itself. Ji Jiuchongs Wuji was still in Yan Xiangluos Pangu space. Yun Tuan told it schemingly that your master has another spiritual pet. ??Wuji already knew that the master contracted a new spiritual pet and their spiritual pets were aware of each other. Therefore, Wuji knew it when Ji Jiuzhongyi contracted with the white tiger. There is nothing unhappy about Wuji. It is the master''s first spiritual pet, but he never thought that the master would only have one spiritual pet. After all, it is not a battle pet and cannot help its master in battle. If the master has a powerful battle pet, it will be happy to see it succeed. ?Hence Ji Jiuzhong''s contract with White Tiger was not surprising at all, and he didn''t feel any sense of loss. On the contrary, he was very happy. ?As long as it cultivates well, it can do whatever it can to help its master, and try to improve its cultivation strength. The master will not treat it badly just because it has other spiritual pets. ?Hence, Yun Tuan''s careful tricks were in vain, and he felt very boring. He was not his master''s spiritual pet, so why was he jealous? I have also practiced cultivation, but there is nothing that I can achieve through strength. ?Although it is also a divine beast, it has not recovered the strength of the divine beast, and it has not slacked off, but now it is making it more diligent. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong came out of the stone archway and saw Ji Zimo standing outside. Ji Zimo was a little surprised to see the two of them coming out so quickly. Could it be that Ji Jiuzhong of Qingyun Pavilion didn''t open it either? Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Ji Zimo and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Is there any way Luoluo can get him to leave here with us?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "I don''t know if I can go out yet." Ji Jiuchong''s eyes were full of undercurrents. If Luoluo could get in, he would definitely be able to get out. He was sure of this. ?The reason why Luoluo was able to enter the land and residence of the Ji family was definitely not because of the powerful spiritual power of Master Shuyi. After all, there are many powerful people with the same strength as Master Shuyi in Yun Shangtian, so its not because he still didnt come in. ?Judging from the information learned from Baihu''s words, Luoluo was able to come in probably because of something he did in his previous life. So, since Luoluo can come in, he can go out. But Ji Zimo is different. His soul body has been trapped in the Ji family''s residence for 30,000 years. Ji Jiuzhong can bring him to the clan''s land because both places are the Ji family''s territory. Ji Zimo cannot write. Come, but Ji Jiuzhong can bring him here, but cannot take him away from these two places. ??The only way to get Ji Zimo out of here is to see if Luo Luo can do anything. "Where do you want him to go?" Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuzhong would not do useless work. Ji Zimo was a soul body and leaving here would not be of much help to Ji Jiuzhong. He must have some plans. "In three months, can''t I enter the most powerful secret realm in the mainland to practice? I want to take him in. It is said that there is a place to practice the soul body. Even if there is a way to let him have a body in the future, he will not be reincarnated. , we can only let him live as long as possible in this life." Ji Jiuzhong expressed his thoughts. After all, Ji Zimo was the only one who had the same bloodline as him. The Human Emperor finally asked him to take good care of Ji Zimo as much as possible. Without his efforts, the Ji family''s residence and clan would not have been preserved until now. ??The price Ji Zimo has paid for the Ji family cannot be measured in terms of size. I hope Ji Jiuzhong can treat him well for his contribution to the Ji family. The Human Emperor doesn''t know how long Ji Zimo''s soul can exist. Although their God''s blessing is to hope that his soul will stay forever, after all, no one can have a soul stay forever, and it is also a problem for Ji Zimo to always exist in a soul body. A very painful thing. Ji Jiuzhong promised the Human Emperor that he would do his best to make Ji Zimo''s life better, and he would naturally do it. No matter how long the soul body lives, it will still be lonely. If possible, he still wants Ji Zimo to have his body again. But if he cant do it now, lets make his soul body stronger first. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while, "It''s only been ten days, and there are still more than two months left. I''ll think of a way." Ji Zimo was surprised to hear the conversation between the two. Ji Jiuzhong looked indifferent to others, but he was a person with a clear sense of right and wrong. ??Although Ji Zimo knew that the Human Emperor must have said something to him, so he took care of himself like this. Although Ji Zimo was prepared to live alone for the rest of his life when he first promised to the Human Emperor, who wouldn''t want to live happily if he could? He has waited for the descendants of the Ji family to come, and they are still descendants with destiny. His mission has been completed, and the remaining time is to watch how Ji Jiuzhong makes the Ji family rise again. If he can really be allowed to go out for a walk, he will naturally be willing. What''s more, Ji Jiuzhong wanted to take him into the first secret realm in the mainland. If it was the secret realm he knew, it would be of great benefit to his soul. At this time, he felt that Ji Jiuzhong was really doing his best. Does Yan Xiangluo have this strength? Can you let yourself out? "Luoluo just do your best." Ji Jiuzhong knew that since Luoluo agreed, he would do his best. Yan Xiangluo understood what he meant, "God''s blessing only wished that his soul would stay forever. It did not prevent him from leaving here. He could not leave for 30,000 years because he did not wait for the person with destiny to come back. Now he has waited. His The mission is completed and we should be able to leave, but we havent found a way yet. Ji Zimo felt different about Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo at this time. If it was only because he was looking forward to their arrival, because Ji Jiuchong had the blood of the Ji family, and Juan Xiangluo was the destined wife of the Ji family that he was good to them, now he felt good about them from the bottom of his heart. Although we dont know their experiences yet, to be able to come from the lower continent to the higher continent, they must have gone through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, and their experiences must be complicated. Under such circumstances, they can still maintain their original aspirations. The character of these two children is not ordinary. . At this time, Ji Zimo was looking forward to the future life. Even if they can''t help him leave here and regain his body, it''s good to be here to watch them. The two of them left the Ji family together. Ji Zimo glanced at his body suspended on the platform, feeling hopeful for the first time in 30,000 years. Ji Jiuchong took Yan Xiangluo and Ji Zimo back to Ji''s residence. There are more people outside the barrier, and they can''t see any gaps inside. People are squeezing each other with their heads, and there is almost no distance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 663： The only persistence Chapter 663: The only persistence There must be people outside who are in the clouds, right? Yan Xiangluo frowned and said. Ji Jiuzhong said, "There must be some, don''t pay attention to them." ?The people in Yun Shangtian will not give up. They must be paying attention to the movements of the Ji family. Now that he has made such a big noise, how could the people in Yun Shangtian not know about it. ?But its useless to know. So far, none of them can get in. He has more important things to do. He doesnt have time to pay attention to people outside. Just be curious. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluos hand and said, Lets go to Jiyuan Hall. Yan Xiangluo thought of what she had sensed before and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "I felt a strong aura in the hall. There seemed to be movement in the hall when you finished accepting the inheritance." Ji Jiuzhong nodded and said, "I felt it when I went to walk that road, so I didn''t go in. Instead, I went to accept the inheritance first." At that time, he instinctively felt that he should go and receive the inheritance first, so he walked to the main hall without even entering. Seeing that he knew, Yan Xiangluo said nothing more. He was going in anyway. Since he knew that he must be prepared, she didn''t have anything to worry about. Besides, the people enshrined inside are all the ancestors of their Ji family, how could it be bad for his descendants? He is now the only member of the Ji family. I wonder if anyone from the Ji family from other continents will come back. Even if they come back, they will not be able to surpass Ji Jiuzhong. There is only one person of destiny in every generation, and there is only one human emperor. ?? Came to the door of Jiyuan again. This time Ji Zimo didn''t need to open the door. The two of them stood in front of the door and the door opened automatically. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, "This is obviously your Ji family''s territory, why do you have to bring me with you everywhere?" Ji Jiuzhong lowered his eyes and looked at him tenderly, "It should be because all this was arranged by me in the past. I wouldn''t have come back here by myself without Luo Luo." Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "Are you that powerful?" Ji Jiuzhong, who was suspected, immediately said, "I was not powerful enough in the past, but I will be even more powerful in the future." He did not say this casually, he really meant it. ??He really believed that he was not powerful enough in the past, so he was unable to complete the responsibility and task of saving the continent, and that he would have to shoulder such a heavy task in this life. ?Think about the fact that the four great beasts all recognized him as their master, but the task has not yet been completed, which shows that he was really weak in that life. Since his former self had arranged all this, judging from his temperament, this life was about to break the boat, and he had to be stronger than himself in that life to complete the task. And he did all this not because of his great realm and sense of responsibility, but because he wanted to stay with his beloved girl for the rest of his life. If the mainland no longer existed, how could he stay together? Therefore, no matter what it is for, he must be strong enough to be unafraid of everything. ?Yan Xiangluo sighed and said nothing more. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Why did Luoluo sigh?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuchong and sighed again, "I feel like our lives are arranged. Is there any meaning in such a life?" She felt very happy to have a healthy body before, but now she found that she wanted more than that. She wanted a life that was completely her own. Along the way, she found that every step she took seemed to be arranged, leaving her with no self at all. The future she originally expected has turned into the future in the framework, and she can''t be happy at all. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect her to think like this. She didn''t want her life to be dominated by others. Every step she took seemed to be planned, which made her feel like she had no expectations in life. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "I don''t think so." Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion, "Do you like this kind of life?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "It''s not that I like this kind of life, it''s that we used to like this kind of life." ?Yu Xiangluo was even more puzzled. Ji Jiuzhong continued to explain, "All of this should have been arranged together by us in the past. It must be the life we ??wanted to live but failed to live in that life, although it depends on our previous life and this life to live the life we ??want. , that is also the result of our own efforts in the last life. Our life is not arranged by others, but our own choice. " Yan Xiangluo was stunned by Ji Jiuzhong''s remarks. Can she still think like this? ?But after thinking about it carefully, it was indeed true, and she sighed again. Ji Jiuzhong held her hand tightly, "Why are you still sighing?" Yan Xiangluo said, "Even if it is our own choice, how many of us are willing to do it?" Ji Jiuzhong was speechless this time. Although he had awakened some memories of his previous life, but now that another life had appeared, he was not sure whether the arrangements he made personally were voluntary. ??The two of them stood in front of the Jiyuan gate like this, neither talking for a while nor going in. Ji Zimo stood aside quietly and watched the two people discuss their past and present lives. He heard some truth from their tone, and he was also shocked. It turns out that everything in the Ji family was arranged by Ji Jiuzhong in a previous life, just to wait for them to come. Only then did he understand that the reason why the Ji family was special was Ji Jiuzhong. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong spoke again, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that my determination to be with you will not be forced at all. I don''t know how many lives we have experienced, and I don''t know how much I feel for you in each life." How are my feelings, but you are my only obsession in this life, I am sure that as long as I am with you, nothing else matters to me." Yan Xiangluo''s heart was shocked. This was the first time that Ji Jiuzhong expressed his feelings for her so frankly. She never knew that she was so important in Ji Jiuzhong''s heart, so important that it became his only obsession in life. She had alienated him because he concealed her registration for the Continental Competition. She no longer even relied on him. In fact, she no longer trusted him in her heart. He doesnt blame himself at all for being so willful, and he is so firm in his heart. Why is he worthy of being so persistent? Why do you like me so much? Yan Xiangluo asked with her apricot eyes flashing. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned and shook his head, "I don''t know. I should say there''s nothing I don''t like about you." Yan Xiangluo''s heart was beating loudly. It was the first time that her heart beat so fast for someone. She finally knew what heartbeat was and what it felt like to love someone. Xin suddenly became enlightened. She smiled and held Ji Jiuzhong''s hand tightly. "Remember what you said today. You will have to spend your whole life to prove that what you said today is sincere." (End of this chapter) Chapter 664： Jiyuan Hall Ji Jiuchong''s eyes burst with surprise. He looked at the man with a bright smile and said in an extremely brisk tone, "It''s a deal." Having been together for so long, Ji Jiuchong knew whether every expression of Yan Xiangluo came from the heart. Her mood at this time was happiness from the heart. Yan Xiangluo smiled and pulled him towards the gate of Ji Garden. Lets go and see the ancestors of your Ji family. After her mentality changed, Yan Xiangluos tone became lighter. ??Isnt it just loving vigorously for life after life? People in the world want love that they dont have yet. She already has it, so why should she be pretentious? Ji Zimo looked confused. Nothing the two said was touching. Why did he suddenly feel that the relationship between the two had changed a lot? ??He hurriedly chased after him. Ji Zimo stopped when he saw the two of them walking hand in hand and walking side by side on the road carved with complicated patterns. ?This scene has never happened on this road. ?Although every wife of a human emperor has to walk this road, she only walks once in her life, and she always walks on her own, which is very laborious. No queen has ever walked this road side by side with the human emperor. ??Although the queen will follow every time I offer sacrifices in the future, I will never take this road again. ?Now, Yan Xiangluo not only left, but also walked twice a day, once by herself and once with Ji Jiuzhong. ??Had he not been very aware of how difficult this road was, he would have suspected that they were here for fun. Ji Zimo just stood below and watched the two of them. It wasn''t until the two of them were about to reach the top that he came back to his senses and hurriedly chased after them. Only he can see such a once-in-a-lifetime scene in the Ji family. The Emperor said that he will watch for them how to make the Ji family strong again. Let''s start from now on and see the hall where they go to worship their ancestors. What will happen here? When Ji Zimo caught up, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo had already stepped onto the last nine steps and stood in front of the main hall. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other and reached out to push open the door of the hall. The door slowly opened with the force of their push. ??Although Lu Ji Zimo could not leave the carvings with complicated patterns, he had entered the sacrificial hall. All the men of the Ji family have gone in, because the boys of the Ji family will come here when they awaken their spiritual roots at the age of five. It can be said that the spiritual roots of the boys of the Ji family are all awakened here. ?The tablets of all emperors are enshrined here, except for the tablet of the last human emperor, which is not placed. Every year when ancestors are worshiped, some of the outstanding descendants of the family will be selected to follow them to worship. Ji Zimo is one of the outstanding descendants. Since he awakened his spiritual roots, he has followed him to worship almost every year. Not only because His talent was good because he was a direct bloodline at that time. ??And all the emperors of the Ji family emerged from their direct lineage, so he didn''t need to ask, and he didn''t need Ji Jiuzhong to tell him, he knew that Ji Jiuzhong was the descendant of their direct lineage. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo saw that inside the main hall, there were countless human emperor tablets enshrined at a glance. There were about more than a hundred. This shows how long the Ji family has ruled the spiritual world of Jiuyuan Continent. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked in. Ji Zimo also followed in. Seeing the tablets of the Ji family''s ancestors again, Ji Zimo was filled with emotion. In the past, every time the Ji family opened this door, it was very grand. Now they are the only two souls. It can be said that the people can''t be more miserable. Ji Zimo stood at the side of the door and knelt down in front of the tablet. Although he was in a spirit body, he still had respect for his ancestors. After praying, he stood to the side and did not move. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo stood side by side. Instead of worshiping, they walked to one side and took out an empty tablet in the cabinet on the left side of the main hall. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and used his spiritual power to place the tablet on the tablet. A name was engraved on it. Ji Zimo''s eyes shrank when he saw it, and then his heart was moved. The name engraved by Ji Jiuchong is the name of the last human emperor who died magnanimously with his people in order to save the Jiuyuan Continent. After Ji Jiuzhong finished carving, he respectfully placed the tablets in the last position. He looked at the order of the tablets. ?Then Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo knelt down together. After they knelt down, all the tablets in the hall lit up, including the tablet he had just finished carving. Ji Zimo was stunned. He had followed the Emperor to pay homage many times, but the memorial tablets of his ancestors had never been like this every time. He looked at Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. They were very calm, not at all surprised. The reason why Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo are not surprised at all is simple. Since they have to come here, there must be a reason for coming here. The lighting up of the tablets of these ancestors shows that their spiritual consciousness photos are always there, and they should be able to see them soon. To take pictures of their consciousness. However, they were a little surprised when the tablet of the last Human Emperor also lit up. After all, Ji Jiuzhong had just carved it on it, and Ji Jiuzhong had already seen the human emperors spiritual consciousness and took pictures. After the tablets were lit up, figures appeared in front of them one after another, all in front of their respective tablets. You know who it is without asking. ??The one with the spiritual consciousness at the top came to them. He was the first human emperor of the Ji family. He was the ancestor who stood out in the war and led the Ji family to the pinnacle of power in the spiritual world. He watched the two men''s eyes fall on Ji Jiuzhong, "They are so similar." Ji Jiuchongs eyes narrowed. What looked so similar? Who did he look like? "At this time, you probably don''t have any memories of the past. You must not know why we old immortals have left a trace of our spiritual consciousness here, right?" said the ancestor of the Human Emperor. "I indeed have no memories of the past." Ji Jiuzhong said neither humble nor arrogantly. He did not feel any fear or timidity because there were so many photos of the consciousness in front of him, and they were all ancestors of the Ji family. The ancestor of the Human Emperor said, "Come on, now that you are here, it is not that far away from before you remembered it." Ji Jiu nodded, "I know." ??White Tiger has already said that when all four of their divine beasts are together, his memory will remember that since White Tiger has appeared, the other three divine beasts will not be far away, and the time to restore his memory is really long. The ancestor of the Human Emperor was obviously not surprised at all by Ji Jiuzhong''s affirmation. He continued, "The Ji family has enjoyed so many years of glory because of you, and it is also because of you that it has fallen into decline. I am not complaining about you. When I met you back then, You have told me the future of the Ji family, and since I have agreed, I will not blame you for this. After all, the Ji family would not have had so many years of prosperity without you. " Ji Jiuzhong''s expression did not change much. After all, after meeting Bai Hu in Qingyun Pavilion, he had already guessed the origin of the Ji family from the information he got. Chapter 665： Purpose of taking photos Chapter 665: Purpose of Taking Photos ??Yuan Xiangluo was a little surprised. She always felt that although the spiritual photo in front of her was the first human emperor ancestor of the Ji family, it stands to reason that Ji Jiuzhong should have more respect for him. After all, he was the ancestor of the Ji family. But she felt exactly the opposite. Instead, the first human emperor of the Ji family had an indescribable awe for Ji Jiuzhong. Yes, that was the feeling. He looked at Ji Jiuzhong''s expression and his tone when talking to him. They all have indescribable awe. She guessed the reason after listening to the conversation between the two. She really wanted to have the memory of that life at this time, and wanted to know what kind of existence Ji Jiuzhong was, who could make such thoughtful arrangements for the afterlife after death. Perhaps not yet the next life, but several lives. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the photo of the first Human Emperor of the Ji family in front of him, and then looked at the other photos of the Human Emperor and asked, "What is the purpose of leaving the photos of the Divine Consciousness?" He already knew before that all the emperors of the Ji family could go to the Nine Heavens, so when was this photo of the divine consciousness left? ?? Was it left behind before going to Jiuchongtian or was it left behind by someone with great supernatural powers after going to Jiuchongtian? What is the purpose of staying? "This is what you requested back then. When our successive Human Emperors left the Nine Yuan Continent and went to the Nine Heavens, they had to leave a photo of their spiritual consciousness with one-third of the strength waiting for you to return. I don''t know exactly what you are going to do." The emperor''s voice was a little vague, as if he was recalling something. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes dimmed. Although he now has no memories of the past, but with his current temperament, he allowed them to leave a spiritual consciousness photo. There are still specific requirements for the spiritual consciousness photo. He definitely does not want to use them. The power to improve one''s own strength should have other uses. But they dont know that they dont have memory yet, so what should they do? Yan Xiangluo also saw the current situation. She blinked her almond-shaped eyes and looked around the hall with a pair of watery black eyes. In the main hall, apart from the long, multi-layered tables for placing memorial tablets, the tables for placing tributes, and the utensils for placing offerings on the tables, Ji Jiuzhong just went to get the cabinet for the blank memorial tablets. ?Since these human emperors spiritual images have been revealed, they can no longer be hidden. If they cant find a way to use them, their spiritual images will disappear completely after the power of their spiritual images is exhausted. Since Ji Jiuzhong has arranged everything, he will definitely not do such useless work. Does leaving these spiritual photos have something to do with him? ?Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo started to think about it not on Ji Jiuzhong, but on herself. She left Ji Jiuzhong''s side and walked around the hall. After walking from one end to the other, Yan Xiangluo didn''t notice anything. Ji Zimo stood aside, but there was a huge wave in his heart. No one in the Ji family could have imagined that the Ji family had such a great opportunity. It turned out to be a deal between the ancestors of the Ji family and Ji Jiuzhong in his previous life. He was shocked as to what kind of existence Ji Jiuzhong was in his previous life. He was able to arrange his own future life, not only his own, but also the future life of the woman he liked, Yuan Xiangluo. The scene in front of him was a bit strange. Ji Zimo never thought that one day he would be able to see all the ancestors of the Ji family who had been human emperors. I feel like the scene in front of me is a bit unreal. ??Looking at Ji Jiuzhong standing there calmly without moving, Yan Xiangluo was walking around in the hall. Although it seemed casual, he knew that this little girl was definitely not wandering around out of curiosity. At this moment, the last Human Emperor waved to Ji Zimo, "Zi Mo, come here." Ji Zimo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and saw that he had no objection, so he passed over. The Human Emperor looked at Ji Zimo and said sincerely, "Zi Mo, we have all seen what you have done for the Ji family. Follow Ji Jiuzhong well and you will have different opportunities. The rise and fall of the Ji family is his, and the future will also be his. No matter what his identity was in his previous life, he still has the blood of the Ji family and inherits the blood of the Ji family. We dont have the chance to see the future of the Ji family, but you can. Since Ji Zimo was chosen by the Human Emperor to be the soul that protects his family''s residence and territory, it was naturally because he was strong enough and smart enough. Therefore, he immediately understood what the Human Emperor meant. The Human Emperor is telling him to follow Ji Jiuzhong well. Ji Jiuzhong is not an ordinary person. His life will not be just like this, and he will not become a soul body forever. As long as he follows Ji Jiuzhong wholeheartedly, Ji Jiuzhong will not treat him badly. Wait for him in the future. With strength, Ji Zimo will definitely have a better future. Ji Zimo bowed respectfully to the emperor, "Zimo thanks the emperor for his advice." In fact, without the guidance of the Human Emperor, Ji Zimo had already made the decision to follow Ji Jiuzhong wholeheartedly when he decided to take him to the secret realm. It''s not like I thought before, just look at them in the state of soul body, but sincerely help them if I can, and I will never use nine points of strength if I can help ten points. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was standing in front of the altar table. She glanced at the first human emperor of the Ji family who was standing in front of Ji Jiuzhong and asked, "Excuse me, did you have this altar table when you were there?" The Human Emperor turned around and glanced at the altar table and said, "The construction of Ji Garden was a dream I had. Except for the walls and the buildings in the front yard, everything else in Ji Garden appeared after Ji Garden was built. After these buildings appeared, I knew what this place was for. Except for the memorial tablets and the utensils for holding offerings, which were put in later, the rest is exactly as it was when it first appeared, including the offering table." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo waved to Ji Jiuzhong, "Jiuchong, come here and take a look." Ji Jiuzhong immediately walked over after hearing the words. He looked at the place pointed by Yan Xiangluo and paused for a moment. Then he looked at the photos of the human emperors'' spiritual consciousness and immediately understood their role. The offering table has not been used for more than 30,000 years. All the offerings placed on it are gone, but the utensils for holding the offerings are still there. Between each two utensils is a raised carved pattern. Logically speaking, the altar table should be flat to facilitate the placement of tribute utensils, but this altar table has such protruding carvings at regular intervals. I didn''t care about this before. Later, I saw that there were really no other objects in the hall, so I observed the supply table. At this time, the problem really saw that the problem was on these carved patterns. ?Although she didnt know what it meant, she always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This feeling should be soul memory, related to previous lives. When Ji Jiuzhong saw these protruding carvings, some pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. They should also be soul memories. Although he did not recall the memory of his previous life, he knew what these carvings were and what the power of the spiritual consciousness of these human emperors in the Ji family was for. use. He said to the Human Emperors, "Do you have anything else to say?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 666： absorb light Chapter 666: Absorbing Light Ji Jiuzhong''s implication is that I have found the reason why you have the power to leave a spiritual image. Your spiritual image will disappear soon. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly, otherwise you will have no chance. ?The other human emperors'' spiritual photos were silent, but they all looked at the first human emperor''s spiritual photos. Ji Jiuzhong also looked at him, knowing that he would tell everyone what they meant. The first Human Emperor looked at everyone and then asked Ji Jiuzhong, "Does the Ji family have a future?" Ji Jiuzhong said without hesitation, "Are you asking about the Ji family in Jiuyuan Continent?" The first Human Emperor paused, "Is there any difference?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "The difference is big. I will not stay in Jiuyuan Continent, so you are asking about the future of the Ji family in Jiuyuan Continent. I really can''t tell you what the future of the Ji family is like. If you ask Its the Ji family in Jiuchongtian, so theres no need to ask me. After all, all of you except the last Human Emperor have gone to Jiuchongtian. I cant tell you how the Ji family is doing in Jiuchongtian now. " After hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said, all the human emperors were stunned, and then they realized that what Ji Jiuzhong said was the truth. Ji Jiuzhong was not an ordinary person in his previous life, and he will not be an ordinary person in this life. Jiuyuan Continent is a dream place for people from lower continents, but for people like Ji Jiuzhong, it is just passing by. ??Although they left this photo of their spiritual consciousness before going to Jiuchongtian, they were unable to communicate with Jiuchongtian''s body. This was the rule of heaven, so they didn''t know how they were doing in Jiuchongtian. But they were hundreds of years old when they went to Jiuchongtian, and most of them had long since disappeared into nothingness. It is not known whether they left any descendants in Jiuchongtian. Therefore, they could not get the answer to this question. Ji Jiuzhong looked at them and said, "But one thing I can guarantee is that no matter where I am, my surname is Ji and I belong to the Ji family." Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up when they heard this. Yes, Ji Jiuzhong now has the blood of their Ji family in his body. Wherever he goes, there are Ji family members. The future of the Ji family lies with him. With Ji Jiuzhong here, the Ji family''s Do you need to ask in the future? ??Only the last Human Emperor has always been a sensible person, because he saw with his own eyes how Ji Jiuzhong accepted the inheritance, and how powerful his strength and talent were. He thought very clearly that the stronger Ji Jiuzhong, the stronger the Ji family. ?The world will not know Ji Jiuzhongs past, they only know that Ji Jiuzhong is their Ji family, and Ji Jiuzhongs future is the future of Ji family in their eyes. Our level is still not high enough. The first Emperor sighed. ?Others are also aware of this. If they were in their true form, their realm would definitely rise, which is a pity. Do you have any more doubts? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Everyone shook their heads, and the first Human Emperor asked, "What do you need us to do?" ?Now he understands that helping Ji Jiuzhong is helping their own descendants and has nothing to do with transactions. Ji Jiuzhong is actually a descendant of their Ji family. This is an indisputable fact. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Listen to my orders later." After finishing speaking, Ji Jiuzhong walked to one end of the altar table and patted the protruding carvings one by one, using not spiritual power but spiritual power. After he finished taking the last picture, he said to everyone, "You put all your spiritual power into the bright light." When everyone heard this, they looked at the carvings. They were all familiar with these carvings, but they never knew they had other functions. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, the carving in the middle lit up, and a ray of light shot into the sky, forming a thick pillar of light. The spiritual power of more than a hundred human emperors rushed towards the pillar of light in an instant. What Yan Xiangluo and the others saw was more than a hundred figures being sucked into the beam of light. After all the images of the consciousness disappeared, the light beam not only did not weaken, but became even brighter. Ji Jiuzhong said to Ruan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, come in quickly." Yan Xiangluo was startled. Did Ji Jiuzhong ask her to go into the light pillar? Seeing that she was stunned, Ji Jiuzhong pulled her over and used his spiritual power to send her in. At the same time, he shouted, "Absorb the light, absorb as much as you can." After hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words, Yan Xiangluo didn''t have time to respond and entered the pillar of light. As soon as she entered, Yan Xiangluo was wrapped in a warm light. Thinking of Ji Jiuzhong''s words, she immediately began to absorb the power of these lights. Just as she began to absorb the power of these lights, the divine beads that had been completely refined by her appeared. Her consciousness started to spin, and the divine beads were still being refined. Xiang Xiangluo was stunned. It turned out that the beads have not been completely refined, and the fragrance is a little curious. What is the **** beads? She closed her eyes and began to absorb the power of light and continue to refine the divine beads. Ji Yuan''s main hall suddenly became empty, all the images of spiritual consciousness disappeared, and Yan Xiangluo also entered the light pillar, leaving only Ji Jiuzhong and Ji Zimo. ???Everything happened before Ji Zimo could react. It took him a while to come back to his senses. He looked at the beam of light that went straight to the top of the hall. He hurriedly ran out the door and took a look. Sure enough, the beam of light passed through the top of the hall and reached the sky. What''s this? Why did Ji Jiuchong let Ruan Xiang fall in? Ji Zimo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who was standing in the hall and looked at the light pillar without moving. Then he looked at the light pillar reaching the sky. His soul floated up and looked outside the barrier where the Ji family lived. Sure enough, people outside also saw the light pillar. Although they didn''t know where the light pillar came from, they could see that the light pillar appeared from the Ji family''s residence. Many people who were helpless began to attack the barrier where the Ji family lived. The barrier was still very stable and had not been shaken at all. The force of the counterattack also injured many people. Ji Zimo breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the barrier could not be touched. Now if the barrier is broken, no matter how powerful Ji Jiuzhong is, he will not be able to defeat so many people. At this time, there were some people in the darkness outside, looking coldly at the vision in the Ji family''s residence, and then gathered together to discuss what to do? Someone was the first to speak, "We have been waiting for more than 30,000 years, and finally the person from the Ji family who has destiny comes back. What should we do?" Lets just do it. Ji Jiuzhong is alone and has not yet broken through to the divine level. Arent we his opponents? someone asked disdainfully. Thats right, so many powerful people in the Ji family have been tricked by us. What should Ji Jiuzhong be afraid of? The person who spoke first said, "You have forgotten that at that time it was a borrowed knife to kill people. Now, although Ji Jiuzhong is just a person, he is not that easy to deal with. Haven''t you heard about his deeds after he came to the Higher Continent?" Why, are you afraid? Its not because were afraid, but because we want to be safe. Our lifespan is coming to an end. If we dont succeed this time, all this time will be in vain. Then what do you think we should do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 667： purple power Chapter 667 Purple Power Assign people to capture Yuan Xiangluo. Are you trying to use Yan Xiangluo to blackmail Ji Jiuchong? "Yes, although thirty thousand years have passed and the Ji family has been destroyed, the men of the Ji family have not changed at all, that is, their infatuation. This is their weakness and our opportunity." Is it so laborious to use? Be prepared for any danger. "Okay, let''s work separately and assign people to go to Xiangyang City to capture Yu Xiangluo. The stronger ones will stay here and wait for Ji Jiuchong to come out. After all, we are clones and our strength is not as strong as the main body. Yu Xiangluo is only a sect-level cultivation, so you don''t need strength to catch her. How strong. We must ensure that we can catch Ji Jiuzhong in one go." For the sake of safety, everyone reached an agreement. At the same time, Fu Qingfeng, who came out to look for Yuan Xiangluo, was also confused. Is there anyone else he can''t find? He could only go to Xiangyang City''s Xiangluo residence to see if she had returned. ?Fu Qingfeng stood outside the courtyard where Xiangluo lived in Xiangyang City and knocked on the door. There was no way. The guarding formation in this courtyard was too strong, and he couldn''t force his way in. ??The protective formation in this courtyard actually has a strong counterattack ability. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the counterattack. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and avoided it, he would have been seriously injured. ?There was nothing he could do. If he wanted to confirm whether Yan Xiangluo was back, he could only visit her openly. There was a knock on the door, and a voice came from inside, "Who is it?" "A subordinate of Miss Yu''s sworn brother, I was ordered to come to see Miss Yu." Fu Qingfeng thought for a while and directly revealed his identity. It cannot be said that she is the subordinate of the demon king. It seems that the person who Xiangluo did not know that her righteous brother was the demon king. It seemed that she did not know the identity of the king, but only knew that the king was a demon. The person inside said, "Sorry, my girl hasn''t come back yet." ?Fu Qingfeng was startled, Ruan Xiangluo hasnt come back yet? He knew clearly that if Yan Xiangluo came back and he had identified himself, she would not disappear. That meant she really did not come back. "Excuse me, if Miss Yu comes back, tell her that my master invites her to stay for a few days." Fu Qingfeng said. "Okay." The people inside responded, but did not even open the small door. Apparently, the master had an order and the master was not allowed to open the door to meet the guests. ?Fu Qingfeng turned and left, thinking as he walked, where did Yan Xiangluo go after leaving the Divine Doctor Mountain? ?Thinking of the current scandal about the Ji family, Fu Qingfeng narrowed his eyes. Could it be that she also followed Ji Jiuzhong? ??However, only descendants of the Ji family''s blood can enter the Ji family''s territory. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are just an unmarried couple. Logically speaking, they can''t enter? ?? Could it be that she hid her identity and was waiting outside? Thinking of this, Fu Qingfeng went directly to the residence of the Ji family. It was a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. He could see the descendants of the Ji family back and see what changes had occurred in the residence of the Ji family. What should Ji Jiu do next? You can also see where the fragrance is. She secretly thought: This Yuan Xiangluo has some luck. Not only can she avoid so many people in the Divine Doctor Mountain, but she can also avoid being captured by Ge Tianyu''s people, and she can''t even find anyone. She can no longer rely on good luck. To describe it. She must be quite scheming. He cannot let such a person stay with the king. It is too dangerous. When Fu Qingfeng arrived at the residence of the Ji family, it was just when the light beams on the Ji Garden Hall soared into the sky. He stared blankly. Could it be that Ji Jiuzhong was the legendary Ji family possessing destiny? ??Everyone thought that the beam of light was related to Ji Jiuzhong, and no one thought that the person absorbing the power in the beam of light was Yan Xiangluo. Yanxiang fell into the light pillar to absorb power and refine the divine beads. Ji Jiuzhong stood guard outside the light pillar. ?Although he has no memory of his previous life, he has an intuition. Although this is an opportunity he has prepared for Luoluo, it is also dangerous. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that there would be dangers in absorbing power. She focused on refining the divine beads and looked forward to the effect after the divine beads were completely refined. ?Last time, she thought that the Divine Pearl had been completely refined and the Pangu space had been fully activated, so there were day and night, and four seasons. ??Now I know that it is just the effect of the divine bead that has not been refined. If the divine bead is truly refined, will there be any changes in the space, or will there be any changes in herself? The divine bead kept spinning, and Yan Xiangluo kept using her spiritual consciousness to detect the changes in the divine bead. When she thought the divine bead had been completely refined, the divine bead was dim and filled with purple aura. Now the inside of the divine bead is gradually becoming clearer, and the purple aura inside is becoming purer. As the darkness disappears, the divine bead has a mysterious aura. The divine bead finally stopped spinning. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. Is the divine bead really refined this time? ??But she is still absorbing the power in the light beam. Without the divine beads to use this power to refine, Yan Xiangluo discovered a big problem. What is she doing with absorbing so much power? The most important thing is where to store it? ?This is not spiritual power, it cannot be stored together with spiritual power, it is not mental power, and it cannot be placed in the consciousness. And she found that she could not stop yet, her body seemed to be absorbing power instinctively. ??Yanxiang was confused. She looked at the light pillar. The power inside didn''t seem to be much less due to the refining of the divine beads. What should I do with so much power? She couldn''t think of a way. These forces were wandering around in her body, which made her feel very uncomfortable. If she couldn''t think of a way, her body would be exploded and destroyed by these forces. what to do? Yan Xiangluo felt that these powers had rushed into her Dantian. In a moment, the originally golden Dantian was filled with purple aura, and she could not even see her spiritual roots. No, if this continues, the first thing to be destroyed will be her Dantian, and the consequence will be that her cultivation will be completely lost, and she will become a waste that cannot be cultivated. Just when her face turned purple due to the strength, her mind suddenly lit up. She had too much power and could find a place to store it. Although she doesn''t know what this purple power is, and she doesn''t have a treasure like spiritual power, she has Pangu Space. ?If you want to release your power, you need a storage place related to your body. Isn''t Pangu Space a ready-made treasure? ?The thought of doing it right away would make her burst. She found that all the power rushed into her Dantian after turning her body in a circle, so she led the purple power in her Dantian directly into the Pangu space. In this way, she was not afraid of any amount of power, not just one in and one out. While thinking about it, she had already started to move. Sure enough, she tentatively released her power from Dantian into Pangu space, and succeeded immediately. ? With a place to vent her strength, Yan Xiangluo''s body suddenly felt much better, she became lighter and lighter, her heart relaxed, and she finally avoided this fatal crisis. (End of this chapter) Chapter 668： Fainted Chapter 668 Fainted ?Yu Xiangluo''s body continuously absorbs power and flows into Dantian, and Dantian continuously inputs the refined power into Pangu space. The divine bead was still suspended in her consciousness, and Yan Xiangluo had no time to see if there had been any changes in herself. It is the Pangu space that has changed. ?After the purple power tempered through her Dantian entered the space, there was no change at first because of the small amount. But as the power of purple increased, the space gradually turned into lavender, and then the purple deepened little by little. Now, the air in Pangu Space is already dark purple. Yun Tuan and others were originally practicing on the space stone milk. After the purple power entered the space, they all quit practicing and stood on the space stone milk looking at the changed color of the air. Even the black dumpling, which was absorbing power under the space stone milk tree, rolled around and returned to the tree. Apparently, he was also surprised by the changes in the space. Yan Xiangluo naturally saw their uneasiness, but she had no choice now. She was in the beam of light and couldn''t send them out. She looked at the light beam and wondered why the power absorbed into her body was purple when the light beam was obviously bright. Opening her eyes and looking at the light pillar, she realized that the light of the light pillar had weakened a lot. Yuan Xiangluo was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t have much power anymore. She didnt know whether it was good or bad for the purple power to enter the Pangu space. This was a last resort. She wanted to end the absorption of this power as soon as possible. Although she believed that Ji Jiuzhong did all this for her own good, the uncertainties still made her feel uneasy. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong outside saw that the light beam was weakening, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Luoluo was fine. ?At this time, the light beam seen by people outside has been shortened a lot, and the light is also a lot weaker. But because it was almost midnight, the light was still very clear. ?Although the light was weakening, Yan Xiangluo absorbed it for another hour before the light completely disappeared. As soon as the light disappeared, the light pillars in the hall also disappeared. Yan Xiangluo fell from the air. Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his hands to catch her steadily and held her in his arms. How is it? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes and said, "Fortunately, the power inside is purple. I thought I had finished refining the divine beads, but when I first absorbed the power, the divine beads appeared again and were refined again. , I dont know if it has really been refined this time. After the divine bead stopped absorbing the power, I couldnt stop absorbing the power. It almost burst me. Fortunately, I had Pangu Space, so I sent all the extra power into it. He has gone into space, otherwise he would be a useless person now. Speaking at this time, Yan Xiangluo still had lingering fears. The feeling that her body was about to burst was so terrifying that she never wanted to experience it again. Ji Jiuzhong was a little scared after hearing what she said. If Luoluo hadn''t been with Pangu Space, something might have happened this time. ? At this time, he suspected that the things he had arranged before were not necessarily perfect. He did not believe that his previous self could predict that Luo Luo would contract Pangu space in this life. ?But after hearing her say that the Divine Bead was then refined, I had a guess in my mind. Could it be that I arranged all this at that time just to refine the Divine Bead? "Is there any change in the space?" Ji Jiuzhong asked after making sure she was fine. Yan Xiangluo then looked into the space. At this sight, her whole body froze, and she immediately took Ji Jiuzhong into the Pangu space. Ji Jiuzhong still maintained his posture of holding Yan Xiangluo, and the two of them appeared in the space. Since they left Xianyun Sect, neither of them entered the space again. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned as soon as he entered. The entire space was filled with purple mist, and his vision was blocked, so he couldn''t see far. Yan Xiangluo jumped down from his arms, pulled him and ran towards the space stone milk, "What happened to the clouds and the others?" Ji Jiuzhong then saw that Yun Tuan and Wu Ji had both fainted on the space stone milk. Zhetian is also in its smallest form, paralyzed on the space stone milk. When Wushuang came out to see the purple mist before, he didn''t even have time to return to its black turtle shell and lay softly on the black turtle shell. Not even the black dumpling made any movement at all. Why do you know that they are unconscious and not practicing? Because it can be seen from their postures that they fell unconscious instantly, with different postures. Ji Jiuzhong''s consciousness checked the purple mist and didn''t feel anything bad, but he didn''t feel what kind of power it was. Ji Jiuzhong hated himself for the first time for not awakening the memory of his previous life. He didn''t like the feeling that things were out of his control. "There is nothing harmful, it should be fine." Ji Jiuzhong comforted Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo also knows that since the power that can refine the divine beads is naturally not a bad power, it may not necessarily be of any benefit to the spiritual beasts. After all, Yun Tuan and the others practice by sleeping. Now its just the difference between passive cultivation and active cultivation. "Why does the black dumpling seem to be bigger again?" Yan Xiangluo then noticed that the black dumpling under the tree that absorbed power had shrunk a bit after absorbing part of the power. Now it has not only gained weight, but also got fatter. ?She walked up to Heiduanzi and stretched out a finger to press it. Heiduanzi seemed motionless and motionless. ?She used her spiritual consciousness to sense the black dumplings, and found that the black dumplings were also filled with purple power. The black dumplings are filled with purple aura. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the few on the space stone milk, "They should also have absorbed the purple power." Ji Jiuzhong released Bai Hu from his spiritual pet space. Bai Hu was a little confused when he came out, and then jumped a few times happily. Oh my God, where is this place? How come there are so many ancient powers? Bai Hus voice sounded in Ji Jiuzhongs consciousness. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is this purple mist the ancient divine power?" ??White Tiger immediately stopped and asked in confusion, "Where is this place? Why is it not restricted by the rules of heaven?" ?It can actually tell the ancient divine power to let the owner know that this place is not restricted by the rules of heaven. Ji Jiuzhong said, "This is in Luoluo''s space. Can you tell me what the ancient divine power is?" ??White Tiger understood clearly at once. It turned out that the mistress in this life had a space like a small world. Such a space was indeed not restricted by the rules of heaven. But there are only some unrestricted ones, and there are some restrictions that you cant avoid no matter where you are. "The ancient divine power is..." Bai Hu just said a few words and then fell to the ground with a thud. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at the white tiger lying on the ground, and then looked at each other. Yan Xiangluo picked up the white tiger and looked at it, "It also fainted after inhaling the purple power?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 669： memory seal Ji Jiuzhong was also speechless. Is this power so powerful? "should be." The two of them looked at me and I looked at you. After a while, Yan Xiangluo put the white tiger on the space stone milk. Since they were both unconscious, Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t take it into the spirit pet space, right here. Wait until Bai Hu wakes up. Let me see if the divine beads have been refined this time. After Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, she went to check how the divine beads in her consciousness were doing. ??The divine bead was still suspended in her consciousness and did not return to the Pangu flower on her chest, but there was no reaction. ?She checked it over and over again with her divine sense, but there was no reaction from the divine beads, and she couldn''t see anything. ??Has the refining been finished? "What''s wrong?" Ji Jiuzhong asked after seeing that she didn''t speak for a while. "The divine bead is in my consciousness. It has not returned to the Pangu flower as before, but there is no reaction. I don''t know if it has been completely refined this time." Yan Xiangluo sighed. How come it is already my own and I still dont know if it has been refined? This is really strange. Are you sure this divine bead belongs to her? Ji Jiuzhong''s brows moved, "Don''t worry about it. Once the divine beads are refined, they will definitely have their effect. Just wait." After saying that, he glanced at the sleeping animals in the space and said, "Let''s go out first. When they wake up, they will know the effect of the ancient divine power on them." Now that he knows that purple power is ancient divine power, he is not worried that anything bad will happen. It must be good for them. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." ??Now that Ji Jiuzhong has accepted the inheritance of the Ji family, he has done everything he needs to do. With so many people surrounding him, there must be a solution. The two people left Pangu Space and appeared in the main hall again. Ji Zimo was stunned for a moment when he saw the two people suddenly appearing. He was really shocked when the two people suddenly disappeared before, but now he can calmly accept the sudden appearance of the two people. ?Everything here was arranged by Ji Jiuzhong. He was so strong in the past and now he is not surprised if there are any abnormalities. Although the cultivation of the two people has not yet broken the gods, which is not enough for him, but he will not underestimate the two of them because of this. The talents of these two people are so evil. How old are they with such cultivation? level, especially Ji Jiuzhong, who is about to become a **** at the age of twenty-three. Even this talent can be described as a monster. Although Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level is low, she is only sixteen years old, and there are several sixteen-year-old girls with cultivation levels above the clan level. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Zimo. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked out of the hall. He took out the Human Emperor Token and input the power of the mysterious pattern. The Human Emperor Token suddenly burst out with intense light and flew away from Ji. Jiuzhong''s hand was suspended in the night sky and slowly rotating, and its size increased many times. ?Yan Xiangluo looked at the Emperor''s Order in surprise, what is this going to do? The people guarding outside waited eagerly after the light pillar disappeared to see what happened. After waiting for a while, another vision appeared. A bright light rose up and became bigger and bigger. They finally saw clearly what it was. What, a huge token, slowly rotating in the night sky. ?Everyone could clearly see the words engraved on it. One side was "Human Emperor" and the other side was the character "Ji". In particular, the word "Human Emperor" exudes a soul-stirring power that makes people dare not look at it again after one glance, and a feeling of surrender arises from the bottom of their hearts. ?This kind of surrender comes from the bottom of their hearts, as if they are ants under this token, and they are all shocked. What''s this? ??A thought arose in their minds, could this be the power of the Ji family''s mysterious patterns? At this moment, the light of the Human Emperor''s Token flew into the night sky, and the light instantly enveloped the entire Jiuyuan Continent. Even the sky above the Demon Realm was filled with the light of the Human Emperor''s Token. ?Demon King Ge Tianjun walked out of the palace and stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the light in the night sky. No matter what the people of Jiuyuan Mainland are doing at this time, even those who are sleeping have some more memories in their minds. At the same time, the people who surrounded by Ji''s house were shocked by the memories suddenly appeared in their minds. Human Emperor? ??Nine Yuan Continent? ??As well as the sacrifices made by the Ji family emperors for the mainland, they also know why the Tianmen leading to the Nine Heavens is sealed. ?Memories that had been sealed for more than 30,000 years flooded into the minds of people in Jiuyuan Continent, including people from the Demon Realm. ?These memories forced their way into everyone''s minds in an overwhelming trend. Not only the spirit world but also the demon world were shocked by this information. All major forces in the spiritual world gathered together to study the authenticity of this message. Even all the officials in the Demon Palace gathered together. In fact, the demon world knows some information about the spiritual world''s former human emperor, but they don''t know the details. They only know that the Ji family was destroyed in one day, and the spiritual world has lost their emperor since then, and they also discovered that they lost at the same time. And all the memories of the Emperor''s reign. ??However, the demon world and the spirit world do not communicate with each other in the first place, and no one in the demon world is willing to tell the people in the spirit world this information. After all, it is a good thing for the demon world that the spirit world loses their emperor. The spirit world without a leader is like a piece of loose sand, so that they no longer have to be afraid, and the demon world can rest and recuperate and prepare for the unification of the Nine Yuan Continent. It''s just that they didn''t expect that although the human emperor would not rule the spiritual world in the future, various forces would rise very quickly and the continent would be divided into several large parts. Even after the demon world recovered and recovered, it would not dare to easily provoke a war between demon spirits. Now that they know that the Human Emperor of the Spirit World sacrificed the Ji family to save the entire continent, everyone in the Demon World has mixed feelings. They sacrificed their entire family to save the entire continent, but they have been planning how to swallow up the spirit world for more than 30,000 years. One is broad-minded and the other is selfish. This contrast makes them feel ashamed. a feeling of. Demon King Ge Tianjun said, "What do you think we should do about this matter?" ?The devil asked questions, but among the people below, look at me and you, no one dares to stand up and express their opinions. What a joke, can one of their ministers decide such a big matter? ??Ge Tianjun had long known that this would be the result. He usually jumped up and down happily, but at the critical moment, he would shrink back like a quail. The Prime Minister will personally visit the spirit world to see what happens next? Ge Tianjun ignored them and made a decision directly. The Ji family was once the emperor of the spirit world. More than 30,000 years have passed and the spirit world has become accustomed to life without the emperor. Now that the descendants of the Ji family have returned, what will the people of the spirit world do? ??What will happen to the people in Yunshangtian who have made it impossible for monks across the continent to go to the ninth heaven? Chapter 670： thats a spell Chapter 670 Thats a spell ??Ge Tianjun realized that now it was not a grudge between the demon world and the spirit world who had a larger territory, but a problem faced by the entire continent of being unable to ascend to the ninth heaven. They didnt know why the Tianmen was sealed before, thinking that there was always a way to break the seal. But now they know that the seal was made by the Nine Heavens, so they cannot break the seal with the strength of the Nine Yuan Continents. ??If the Tianmen remains unsealed, the monks in Jiuyuan Continent will no longer have the confidence to continue practicing. After all, no matter how hard they practice, they will never be able to reach the Nine Heavens. The ultimate goal of Ge Tianjun''s training is also to go to the Ninth Heaven. Now that he knows that the Tianmen was sealed by the people from the Ninth Heaven, there is no hope at all. It can be seen how he feels, and the mood of those who want to go to the Ninth Heaven. how. At this time, it was extremely quiet outside the Ji family''s residence. People who had been scrambling to enter the Ji family''s residence for their own selfish interests stood still and motionless. They had extremely complicated emotions, and they didnt know how to view the Ji family. At this time, the most restless people are the people from the clouds and the sky. Whats going on? How could these sealed memories be broken? They all doubted whether Ji Jiuzhong had some abilities that they didn''t know about. After all, the Ji family had been wiped out 30,000 years ago, and even if there were any traces of spiritual consciousness, it would be impossible to break the seal. Does the Ji family have any secrets that we dont know about? ?Now they suddenly felt unsure, and they were all wondering whether their plan could be realized. What should we do now? Will Ji Jiuchong be arrested? ?The impetuous tone of the crowd made those who had been speechless and the most eloquent among them irritated. He glanced at everyone coldly, "The plan remains unchanged, but the seal is broken, so what? Nowadays, the various forces in the spiritual world are used to each other. Can they accept the emergence of a human emperor who controls them? Ji The Ji family is no longer what it was 30,000 years ago. What can Ji Jiuchong do on his own? " After hearing his words, everyone calmed down and understood that Ji Jiuzhong must be captured this time, otherwise it will be difficult for them to capture him again when he becomes stronger. Send someone to guard the altar and make sure no one discovers it. If the altar is destroyed, we will really fall short. Everyone''s hearts trembled, and they all knew that what he said was right. Now that the passage from Yunshangtian to Jiuyuan Continent was blocked, they could only come in the form of clones, but the strength of the clones was incomparable to the main body. The situation at this time was compared to that of Thirty Thousand Things were different a year ago, they were no longer so fearless. They spent a lot of money to build the altar in Jiuyuan Continent. If it is destroyed, even if they can build another one, Ji Jiuzhong will not wait for them to build it and will not increase his cultivation. You must know that it took them a hundred years to build this altar. Hurry up and take action as soon as Ji Jiuzhong comes out. "good." ?Everyone agreed. This was the first time they were so united. Everyone knew that they were in ruins this time, and they might never have another chance in the future. At this time, the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was standing in front of a huge purple crystal ball, talking to the person shown on it. The crystal ball showed an image of a man wearing a snow-white brocade robe with an air of immortality. "Master, the memory seal of mainlanders has been broken. Ji Jiuchong is indeed a descendant of the Ji family who has destiny. What should we do now?" The master of Yunshang Palace lowered his head in fear and did not dare to look up at the people on the screen. . "I have arranged for people to arrest Ji Jiuzhong. Just keep an eye on them and help them when appropriate." The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace immediately responded, "Yes." "By the way, no matter what method or cost, we must bring Xiangluo back to Yunshang Palace. If it doesn''t work, you can take action yourself." ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yes." The light of the crystal ball went out, and the figure on it also disappeared. The master of Yunshang Palace sighed and stood for a while before walking out. Ruan Xiangluo had made it clear that he would not come to Yunshang Palace. He obviously did not take Yunshang Palace into consideration. What should he do to make Ruan Xiangluo go? What about Luolai? He can''t do anything that''s too cheap, but his master has given an order, and it must be done, and he really needs to think about it carefully. ??Although he didn''t know what the use of Yan Xiangluo was, it was related to the Ji family. After all, Yan Xiangluo was Ji Jiuzhong''s fiance and Ji Jiuzhong''s only involvement. Maybe the master wanted to use Yan Xiangluo to contain Ji Jiuzhong. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was also shocked by the information that suddenly appeared in her mind, "Is this the power of your Ji family''s mysterious pattern?" Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "This is the last of the last ten mysterious patterns among Ji Seal, the seal-breaking mysterious pattern." The power of the mysterious pattern he just entered into the Human Emperor''s Token was the technique used to break the mysterious pattern. It was just a single movement, and you couldn''t even tell that he had carved the mysterious pattern. However, it was the most difficult pattern in the Ji family. Engraving techniques. The last step when he accepted the inheritance was to carve out the ten mysterious patterns. His heart sank at that time. It took him ten years to carve out three of the ten mysterious patterns. If he could carve out the remaining seven patterns, How long will it take to carve it out? However, when he studied the mysterious patterns, he discovered that after receiving the inheritance from the Ji family, his talent for mysterious patterns seemed to have increased several times. It would take several years to develop a mysterious pattern that he thought was very difficult before. , it only took a few hours to research it. The reason why he took several days to accept the inheritance was mainly spent on studying the remaining seven types of mysterious patterns. The last one took the longest, but the ten mysterious patterns carving techniques were also the last one. Minimal techniques. He discovered that the higher the level of the mysterious pattern, the fewer techniques for engraving the pattern, but the more difficult it was. Now when he looks at the mysterious pattern on the front part of Ji Yin''s center, he feels that it is extremely simple. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "Is it also the mysterious pattern that breaks the mysterious pattern?" Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "No, that''s a spell. It''s a spell cast by the people in the sky on the people of Jiuyuan Continent. It''s a spell to forget what happened 30,000 years ago. It''s mainly to forget everything that ever existed in the Ji family." Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, a spell? She had met Fu Lu before when she went to Xiangyang City with Li Changhao and the others. At that time, she fought back and scolded him for three days. She had seen talismans in ancient books before. In ancient times, talismans and mysterious patterns did come from the same lineage, but they were written in different ways. The mysterious pattern is carved with divine consciousness, and the talisman is drawn with spiritual power. ?Now another spell appeared. This spell appeared in the novels she had read before. It had the same meaning as the current blessing of God, but one was a blessing and the other was a curse. (End of this chapter) Chapter 671： Swear for three more days Chapter 671: Three more days of scolding In fact, talismans and spells have a common name: talismans. Talisman refers to an image drawn with a red pen or ink pen that combines dots and lines, with both words and pictures, and is mainly composed of curved strokes. It has many functions of expelling ghosts and gods, curing diseases and eliminating disasters. Spells refer to oral incantations made with sounds, which are used to maintain health, assist in praying for blessings and eliminate disasters, or to summon ghosts and gods to achieve the purpose of the performer. But there are many people with bad intentions who use spells to do bad things. For example, the people in Yun Zhongtian used spells to make the people of Jiuyuan Continent forget everything about the Ji family. ??What shocked Yan Xiangluo was the spell that could make people on the entire continent lose their memory. Who has such power? "This can''t be done by one person, right?" Yan Xiangluo felt that it was impossible for one person to do it. Although Yunshangtian was a special place, it was impossible for someone with the power to curse the entire continent with one person. "It is indeed not something that one person can do. They need to set up a formation, the Heaven-Bearing Formation, and then put a spell into it and activate the formation to achieve such an effect. More than 30,000 years ago, Yun Zhongtian''s people massacred this place. , such a formation was set up. Therefore, mainlanders will forget that the spiritual world was once ruled by an emperor, forget the sacrifices made by the Ji family for the Nine Yuan Continent, and only remember that the Ji family''s Xuanwen technique Ji Yin is very powerful. They did this deliberately, after all, they wanted the Ji family to have destiny, and they also wanted the Ji family''s Xuan Wen technique, and there were some desperate people who kept coming to test them, and they also served as their pawns," Ji Jiuzhong explained. . Yu Xiangluo is speechless. The people in Yun Zhongtian are so thoughtful. Can''t they use their ability to calculate people in cultivation? Why do they have to use it in doing immoral things? ?Seeing that the breaking of the mysterious pattern was about to end, a cunning light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. Since she can use the tracking talisman to track him back and scold him for three days, can she also engrave a tracking talisman plus a cursed talisman, and use the sealing talisman to chase him back and scold him for three days? ?You can''t do anything to them now, so it''s better to vent your anger first, otherwise she will feel aggrieved for the Ji family. She did it as she thought, and her slender and white hands quickly carved something in the void. Ji Jiuzhong saw her carving and looked at it curiously. The more he looked, the more he couldn''t believe it. Xiao Luoer looked at the white and clean face, but actually The inside is filled with black sesame seeds. ?His Xuanwen level is much higher than that of Yan Xiangluo, so he can naturally see what her tattoos are. The tracking Xuanwen and the curse Xuanwei, these two are combined together, and there is no one else. Only his little girl can think of such a method. I can''t do anything to you. I''ll make you sick first. ?Why does he feel that he is becoming more and more lonely? Ruan Xiangluo quickly finished carving the pattern. With a little spiritual power, the mysterious pattern ran towards the light of the Emperor''s Token. After entering it, it flashed and disappeared. It was not conspicuous at all. People can''t see it. ?Only Ji Jiuzhong, uh, and Ji Zimo, who had been watching from the side, saw it. Ji Zimo was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo was also a mysterious pattern master and that he was so talented in tattoo engraving. He also didn''t expect that when he saw Yan Xiangluo''s mysterious patterns carved for the first time, he actually carved tracks and curses. Xuanwen. It can be said that this is the first time he has seen the mysterious curse pattern. The main reason is that carving the mysterious pattern is very wasteful of mental energy. Who is willing to use mental energy on the mysterious curse pattern. ??However, Yan Xiangluo carved two mysterious patterns at the same time, and it only took a blink of an eye, and it was so easy. This tattoo talent seems to be no different from Ji Jiuzhong. Look now, the two of them are really a match made in heaven. Yan Xiangluo just gave it a try, but she didn''t expect it to work. She was very happy, "Humph, I''ll scold you for three days, and I''ll settle the accounts with you when I meet you later." Ji Jiuzhong was amused by her childish appearance, "Luoluo is venting anger on Ji''s family?" Yan Xiangluo sighed, "I can only vent my anger like this first." Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "Luo Luo, this is a good idea. The ancestors of the Ji family should also be very happy." Ji Zimo twitched the corners of his mouth. The ancestors of the Ji family would indeed be very happy to see this. After all, no one could have imagined this. Way to **** people off. ??Its just that 30,000 years have passed, are you sure you can still scold each other? Although the lifespan of the Yunshang Heavenly Beings is much longer than that of the people of Jiuyuan Continent, they are not so long that they can live tens of thousands of years. Seeing how happy they were, Ji Zimo decided not to tell the truth. "What''s your purpose in letting mainlanders remember this?" Yan Xiangluo did what she wanted to do, and was in a great mood. Her almond-shaped eyes suddenly flashed, and her bright black eyes looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong lowered his head and looked at the people around him, "How does Luoluo know that I have intentions?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "Are you going to do useless work?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Luoluo still understands me." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Does she understand him? If so, why doesn''t she know why he did this? From her point of view, it would not be of any benefit to Ji Jiuzhong if the entire mainland knew about it. He would be in danger every time he left here. But Ji Jiuzhong did this because the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. "Luoluo will know it soon." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t tell her because it couldn''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences, but he would understand it later when he saw it with his own eyes. ?While the two of them were talking, the radiant light of the Human Emperor''s Order was withdrawn, leaving only the light of the Human Emperor''s Order itself. ??The Human Emperor''s Order is still suspended over the ruins of the Ji family, and people outside are watching quietly, wondering what else the Human Emperor''s Order will do. Yan Xiangluo is also curious. The breaking of the mysterious pattern has been completed. Why hasn''t the Emperor''s order come back yet? Glancing at Ji Jiuzhong and seeing that he looked calm and confident, Yan Xiangluo breathed out a sigh of relief. Although she lived in a big and scheming family in another life and thought she had a good eye for people''s hearts, she I just can''t see through Ji Jiuzhong. No wonder he was able to control the imperial power of the Tianshun Empire at such a young age, and he could become the master of the Tianshun Empire without ascending the throne as emperor. Yan Xiangluo was curious about what Ji Jiuzhong would be like if he became the Human Emperor of Jiuyuan Continent. At this moment, everyone discovered that a large number of people were coming from all directions. They thought it was because of the appearance of the Human Emperor''s order that various forces had sent people here. They only guessed half of it right. The various forces did send people again, and they were led by the leaders of each force. However, some of the people who came were not from the mainland forces that they were familiar with. ?These people were all wearing uniform clothes, black with gold trim, and there was a grouped pattern embroidered in the middle of the chest of the robe. They didn''t know this pattern before, but just now everyone knew it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 672： Why are you still there? ?That is the totem of the Ji family. Apart from the Ji family, only those who have sworn allegiance to the Emperor from generation to generation are qualified to have it embroidered on the chest of their clothes. ??The Ji family was destroyed 30,000 years ago, wasn''t it? Where did these people come from? what is going on? ? Groups of men in black robes came from all directions, using various methods, and then landed at the front of the crowd. Everyone who had been fighting for it unconsciously stepped back to make room for them. A feeling of chilling suddenly spread. As the number of people increased, this feeling became stronger. Although there was still ruins in front of them, they seemed to see the once solemn and magnificent Ji family dynasty. They thought there wouldn''t be many people there, but as the people fell down, people in black kept coming. ?It was already past midnight, but it was still very dark, and the people in black were all wearing black brocade robes. Therefore, it is impossible to see how many people are coming. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were standing in front of the main hall of Ji Garden. This was the highest place in the entire imperial city except the imperial palace. They could clearly see the scene outside. Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth in shock and asked after a while, "Who are they?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "Luoluo has already guessed it, hasn''t he?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed, "Didn''t the people of Jiuyuan Continent lose their memory? Why are they still here?" Yan Xiangluo had indeed guessed that these people were the descendants of the Human Emperor who had sworn allegiance to the destiny for generations. It looked like they had kept their memories for generations. How did they do it? Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "They are the descendants of those who swore allegiance to the Ji family to have the destiny. They retain the oath in their blood, so they will not lose their memory. They are just generations of people silently waiting for the Ji family to have the destiny." People just come back again. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion, "It''s really not easy for them." But I sighed again in my heart that the binding force of the oath can actually resist the power of the Heaven-Bearing Formation and the spell. Ji Jiuzhong said, "How can it be more difficult than for the descendants of the Ji family to come back again?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "That''s not true. I think it''s not easy for them to endure psychological torture from generation to generation." After all, the Ji family members were all sent to the lower continent back then, and it would be extremely difficult to come back. Otherwise, more than 30,000 years have passed, and only Ji Jiuzhong has returned. Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood what she meant. The maximum lifespan of people in Jiuyuan Continent is more than 3,000 years old. According to the maximum lifespan, 30,000 years can be passed down from generation to generation at least. Generations of people watch The mainlanders have completely forgotten the existence of the Ji family. They still have to keep secrets that cannot be told to anyone, waiting for the master who does not know whether he will appear again. ?This kind of psychological torture is indeed not something ordinary people can bear. "It won''t be too sad. After all, the exercises learned by each of their families were given by the Ji family. Apart from waiting for them, their lives will be normal." Ji Jiuzhong said again. ?Although they do have to endure some psychological torture, the benefits are also obvious. The various techniques used by the Ji family are without exception the strongest techniques in the mainland. They are not weak, and the family bloodline inheritance will also be affected by the oath, and talented children and grandchildren will be born from generation to generation. This is also the reward given to them by the Ji family royal family after they made the oath. However, there is one thing that limits them. The skills that are loyal to the Human Emperor have been passed down in their family from generation to generation. If they betray, the skills will disappear automatically and will not be passed down from generation to generation in their family bloodline. "Those who can come today have remained true to their original intentions. There should be many families who cannot come." The last Human Emperor passed down to him in memory the families who swore allegiance to the Ji family and the people who had destiny. It is clear that only half of the people come from outside. Yan Xiangluo was very emotional. After 30,000 years, it is very rare for half of the people to persist until now. You are so awesome! Yan Xiangluo suddenly praised Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuchong was speechless, "These were made by the ancestors of the Ji family, what does it have to do with me?" "Without you, how would the Ji family''s affairs be?" Yan Xiangluo said seriously. Ji Jiuzhong laughed and said, "I just helped them at the beginning, but later on, the Ji family started it themselves. The Ji family is very powerful." Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "That''s true, otherwise you can choose the ancestor of the Ji family." Ji Jiuzhong was speechless, as if saying this, he was still very powerful. Ji Zimo listened to the conversation between the two. He originally thought that Ji Jiuzhong was right. Ji Jiuzhong only helped the Ji family at the beginning, and everything that happened later was the result of the Ji family''s own efforts. But after hearing what Yu Xiangluo said, After talking about it, he also felt that Ji Jiuzhong was more powerful. After all, without his beginning, there would be no future for the Ji family. ??If he knew the word "brainwashing", he would know what is going on with him now. At this time, Mu Zixian, Jin Yutang, Chang Feng and the secret guards who had been guarding the dark place were also surprised. They knew who these people were at a glance. They were worried about how they could protect their master with so many people before. Now it seems that the ancestors of the Ji family are quite powerful. After thinking about this, more than 30,000 years have passed, and there are still So many loyal people. ??And those who came from various forces with different ideas were deceived, and many of them wanted to take advantage of the emperor to control the princes. Although they have all recovered their memories and know everything that the Ji family has done, what happened more than 30,000 years ago is very far away to them. They are only moved for a moment, and then they will think of what benefit this incident has to them. ?Those who like power immediately thought that as long as they control Ji Jiuzhong, they can use his identity to control the entire continent. Those who have such thoughts are naturally the top forces in the mainland and have always had ambitions to dominate the mainland. But now that they see so many men in black robes, when they think about their own strength, they can''t compare with others. ?However, they also doubted in their hearts how many of these people were loyal to the Ji family, and whether they were bound by their oaths and had no choice but to do so. Do they still have a chance? Wait, various thoughts filled their minds, making them itchy, and they did not dare to take any action, so they could only wait anxiously. ?Until they could no longer see the men in black robes coming, they were driven far away from the ruins by the momentum of the men in black robes. ?The heads of each faction looked at each other, and then they all agreed in a tacit understanding and said nothing or did nothing. They all understand each other''s thoughts and are waiting to see what happens. Yan Xiangluo also saw that there were no more people in black robes coming outside, so she turned to look at Ji Jiuchong, "What should we do now? Let them in. Ji Jiuzhong said. Can they come in? Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the rather large ruins in confusion. Chapter 673： opportunity to regret This place is all under my control now. Ji Jiuzhong explained in a low voice. Then why dont you let them in? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. Since we can let them in, why not take action? It''s not a problem to have so many people standing outside in the dark. Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "There is still one most important thing that they haven''t done yet." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused when he heard this, and then he understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. These people are the descendants of those who swore allegiance to the Ji family and have destiny. Although these people from outside are all people who keep their promises, they are also in Ji Jiuzhong. They arrived when they showed up, but they had not yet shown their loyalty and respect for their master. Ji Jiuzhong has grown up playing with power since he was a child. He knows people''s hearts too well, so naturally he will not get carried away with joy just because he sees them appear. So he is waiting. Waiting for their loyalty and respect. Otherwise, no matter how many people there are, he will not use them. ? And if they have the intention of bullying their master, don''t even think about it. He was born with fetal poison, and his life is so difficult, so he won''t be bullied. It is even less possible now. ?Time seemed to have frozen, and there were so many people outside that there was no sound at all. ??The men in black robes stood neatly in front, very orderly, and made no sound at all. The people who were excluded by them did not understand the situation and were afraid of these men in black robes. They did not dare to make a sound for fear of attracting their attention. ?A while has passed and the situation has not changed. Yuan Xiangluo said, "What if they keep doing this?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "I only give them one stick of incense. Beyond this time, they will never have a chance." The time of one stick of incense? Yan Xiangluo estimated that it was almost time, and it looked like the people outside were also waiting. Ji Zimo knew Ji Jiuzhong''s intentions. He glanced at the familiar robes and familiar formations outside. Is Ji Jiuzhong really willing to give up these ready-made people? ??If that were the case, he would admire Ji Jiuzhong''s exception and decisiveness. However, without these people, it would not be easy for Ji Jiuzhong to get the Ji family back on its feet. ?Seeing that the time was about to come, the men in black robes outside finally made some movement, and they all knelt down, "Mo Yuwei bows to my master." ??The sound resounded through the night sky, and everyone watching from a distance became stern. Mo Yuwei? ??In my memory just now, the Moyu Guards are the personal guard of the Emperor of China. They are separate from the imperial army and guards. They exist independently and only take orders from the Emperor of China. In memory, the Black Feather Guardsmen are haunted, and they have been selected from these families for generations. No one knows how many people there are. At that time, the Black Feather Guards would bring their children to the Human Emperor as soon as they were born, and the Human Emperor would decide whether they were qualified to become the Black Feather Guards. If they were qualified, everything about the child would be sent to the Black Feather Guards, even if they were Their clansmen are invisible and completely separated from their family. However, because they have received the protection of the imperial family, the family has enjoyed prosperity and wealth for generations. ?These black feather guards in front of me all wore black scarves, and none of them showed their faces. It can be seen from their every move that although they have no masters, their family has cultivated these people according to the rules of the Black Feather Guard for generations. Yanxiang breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn''t want these people to fight Ji Jiuchong to the end. After all, their situation was getting more and more difficult now. It would be much better with these Black Feather Guards around. Although Ji Jiuzhong can train a group of his own people, it takes time and cannot be done in a short time. Even though he brought hidden guards from the Tianshun Empire, the number was too small. After all, there are too few people from lower continents who have the talent to come to higher continents. After they knelt down, Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and rose into the air. They stood hand in hand in front of the Human Emperor''s Order. The two figures, one white and one red, were very conspicuous under the light of the Human Emperor''s Order. Get up. Ji Jiuzhongs voice came out. ??The Black Feather Guards all stood up and looked respectfully at the people in the air. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Give you a chance to repent. Now all those who are unwilling to continue to be Black Feather Guards can stand on the left side. I will break the binding force of the oath for you and give you your freedom." When Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, those who were watching from a distance were stunned. He actually didn''t use so many people who could be used, and he still wanted to give them a chance to leave. Was Ji Jiuzhong''s brain kicked by a donkey? ?Who doesnt want to be free? Does he know how difficult his situation is? With so many people guarding him, no one dares to take action. Without these people, can he guarantee his safety? ??Mainlanders today do not recognize any kind of human emperor, and the major forces in the spiritual world are not willing to have another dynasty to rule them. ??There are many people who want to get rid of him and gain recognition of the Ji family''s Xuanwen Kung Fu. It can be said that no matter where Ji Jiuzhong goes in the future, he will encounter a life crisis at any time. Yan Xiangluo understood Ji Jiuzhong''s intention at this time. He wanted to screen out some people who were not loyal enough. If he accepted these black feather guards, he would definitely put all his efforts into their training. Ji Jiuzhong never did useless work. , he will not do anything to cultivate strength for others. This is just the first choice they make, and it will definitely not be the last. The Black Feather Guards were silent for a moment, and no one went to the left. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong said, "Since you have made a choice now, let''s make the second choice. You still have a chance to regret this choice. " Although the Black Feather Guards did not move much and their faces were covered by black scarves, they were still very shocked. They were surprised to be given a chance to repent, but there was actually a second chance to repent? They were all waiting for Ji Jiuzhong to say what the second chance was. "The Ji family of the past has passed away. You are standing here because of the oaths made by your ancestors. I don''t care how much you are willing to do so. What I want to tell you is that I have no intention of being the human emperor in the spiritual world. , if you want to follow me, you only need to be loyal to me Ji Jiuchong and my wife Xiangluo. Those of you who are willing can stay, and those who are unwilling can stand on the left side. Dont worry about the constraints of the oath. Since I said it, there is a way to eliminate it. Remove the binding force of the oath. Ji Jiuzhong was behind in speaking, and Yan Xiangluo''s powerful spiritual power suddenly sensed the sudden surge of aura in the Black Feather Guard. No one chose to withdraw before, maybe because they were worried about involving the family. Now that Ji Jiuzhong made it so clear, as expected, some people were moved. More than 30,000 years have passed, and they have no feeling for the former Ji family. It is just the ancestral precepts passed down from generation to generation, which makes them have no choice but to become Black Feather Guards. ?Now Ji Jiuzhong said that they can make their own choice, so naturally there will be people who are interested. Chapter 674： price of betrayal ??Furthermore, Ji Jiuzhong made it very clear that he has no interest in unifying the spiritual world and does not want to be a human emperor anymore. In this case, people who want to be loyal to him because of his status do not need to continue to follow him. ?As expected, someone stood to the left this time. The first one was followed by the second one. Within a short time, more than a dozen people stood there. Although it is nothing among the many people, the people who stand out are those with high levels of cultivation. They are all people who have cultivated above the **** level. ?Yan Xiangluo sighed, did they really think it was that simple? The price of quitting will definitely make them regret it. She can guarantee this. Ji Jiuzhong is definitely not a kind person. Those who stood up at this time were equivalent to breaking the oath of their ancestors. Although Ji Jiuzhong allowed the betrayal, he did not say that the betrayer would not pay the price. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the people below calmly, until no one stood to the left anymore. He said to those who were willing to stay and purely loyal to him, the Ji family with Tianyun and Xiangluo, "Those who are willing to stay You can come in." ?These people also make choices after struggling in their hearts. No matter what they think, if they are willing to stay in the end, he is willing to accept them. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, the ones who were excited were not the Black Feather Guards who were able to come in, but those who stood watching from a distance. ??The Black Feather Guards can go in, can they also go in? They were very curious about where the Ji family lived and wanted to go in and have a look. Even if I have no other thoughts now, I still want to see what the once glorious family was like. After receiving Ji Jiuzhongs order, the Black Feather Guards did not go inside in a chaotic manner. Instead, one family stood in a team and walked inside in an orderly manner. Soon all the Black Feather Guards who were willing to stay went in. The emotions of the dozen or so Black Feather Guards who chose to give up were somewhat fluctuating. After all, they were the only ones who chose to give up. They didnt know if this was the right choice, but they just didnt want to be slaves to the Ji family. ??The Ji family has been extinct for more than 30,000 years. During these 30,000 years, their family has obviously worked hard to achieve its current results. Why does the Ji family continue to be a slave when they return? ?There is nothing wrong with them wanting to entrust the fate of their slaves. ??If Ji Jiuzhong wants to continue to be the Human Emperor, they will consider continuing to be this slave. After all, slaves are also divided into levels, and their family will never be able to reach the height of the Human Emperor no matter how hard they try. But who made Ji Jiuchong give up his position as the Human Emperor? ?Although they don''t know how many such families there are, they know that not all of them will come today. Many people have long given up their allegiance to the Ji family. They were waiting for Ji Jiuzhong to make the binding force of the oath disappear, and then they would leave. In fact, their idea itself is wrong. They are only bound by an oath, which is essentially different from slaves. After all the Black Feather Guards who were willing to stay entered, Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand, and the Emperor''s Order sent out a ray of light, heading straight towards the dozen or so people outside. At the same time, there was also rays of light running towards various parts of the continent. ??The Black Feather Guard family who had not come from various parts of the mainland and the dozen or so people standing outside at this time were all shrouded in a ray of light at the same time. When the emperors order arrives, the oath disappears and everything returns to the beginning. ??This voice was not only heard by everyone enveloped in light, but also by people in the entire spiritual world. Those who watched the scene were even more shocked. Did the Ji family''s Human Emperor Order have such a great effect? After all, they all know that Ji Jiuzhong''s current cultivation strength has not yet broken through the gods, and cannot reach the strength of Da Neng at all. Even Da Neng''s cultivation cannot reach this level. ??Is this the strength of the Ji family''s Xuanwen technique? ??Following Ji Jiuzhong''s words, the light shrouding those people slowly disappeared. When the light disappeared completely, the dozen or so people standing outside looked a little confused. They didn''t know what happened? ??The black robes that belonged to the Black Feather Guards instantly shattered into dust and dissipated. Except for the black scarves on their faces, they were no different from those standing far away. Since they have chosen to give up, they are no longer qualified to wear these clothes, especially the totems of the Ji family are not qualified to be embroidered on their clothes. In various places in the spirit world, those families who choose not to come, as well as the members of these dozen or so families, are faced with this situation. In addition to the information that the Ji family from mainland China knows, they have no idea about the Black Feather Guards. Information has been erased. At this time, they still didn''t know that although Ji Jiuzhong had eliminated the binding force of their oaths, the power of the Human Emperor''s Order had also withdrawn the benefits granted to these people, first of all, the exercises practiced by their family, which were based on The power of the mysterious pattern is exerted on them and is linked to their loyalty. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong agreed to their betrayal, they still had to accept the consequences of the betrayal. The last sentence is the key to returning everything to the beginning. These families will no longer have descendants who are talented in the techniques given by the Ji family. The people who have practiced these techniques are still at the level of cultivation, but they will completely forget this technique. Those Black Feather Guards who decided to stay were very glad that they had withstood the temptation of Ji Jiuzhong''s words and chose to stay. Looking at the situation of a dozen people outside, they know that the cost of removing the binding force of the oath is high. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Kuroba Wei who came in and said, "You will not regret the decision you made today." One sentence comforted all the Black Feather Guards and reminded them of the ancestral motto left by their family for generations, "No matter what the circumstances, do not choose to betray your oath of allegiance to the Ji family''s destiny." ??The people who had wavered in their minds before chose to stay and continue to be loyal to Ji Jiuzhong, a member of the Ji family who had good fortune, because of this sentence. ?They all have a feeling that the choice they made today will not be wrong. Now, although the descendants of the Ji family are not as high as their cultivation level, looking at Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo suspended in mid-air, they know clearly that neither of them are ordinary people. Even if Ji Jiuzhong does not choose to be The Human Emperor will continue to rule the Nine Yuan Continent and will take them to a height that they have not been able to reach in more than 30,000 years. ?Those who give up have short-sightedness. They only have a binding oath, which is different from a slave. Just think about the treatment of the ancestors during the heyday of the Ji family. The Ji family treats people who are loyal to them very well. ?Just by the fact that they were saved when the Ji family was destroyed, it can be seen that the Ji family did not regard their loyal subordinates as human beings. ??The Black Feather Guards all knelt down and said, "Greetings to the Master and Mistress." ?This time Black Feather Guards kowtow was a sincere wish to be loyal to Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. It had a different meaning from the previous kowtow outside. Chapter 675： A lot of waste is waiting to be done Chapter 675 A lot of waste is waiting to be done Ji Jiuzhong said that those who stayed behind must be loyal to him and his wife. They knew that the men of the Ji family had been infatuated throughout the generations, and indeed, Ji Jiuzhong today was no exception. Since they chose to stay, they naturally had to listen to Ji Jiuzhong''s words. ??Although the two are not married yet, there is no difference in their eyes. Yan Xiangluo''s face felt a little hot. She and Ji Jiuchong were not married yet, so she was a little embarrassed when they called her their mistress. ?However, Ji Jiuzhong held her hand tightly and made her feel calm instantly. It was just a matter of time. Now she does not object to marrying Ji Jiuzhong immediately. "Get up." Ji Jiuzhong''s voice was much gentler. After all, these people would be his subordinates from now on, and Ji Jiuzhong was very kind to his own people. ??The Black Feather Guards stood up in unison. Zixian and Changfeng come in. Ji Jiuzhongs voice came out again. The people of Black Feather Guard were stunned for a moment, and then they understood that the people Ji Jiuzhong called in now were his people, and they were different from them. But they also knew in their hearts that they had just met their master, so they were naturally different from the people who had always been loyal to Ji Jiuzhong. After hearing this, Mu Zixian and Changfeng immediately looked at Jin Yutang. Jin Yutang knew that he was the leader of the hidden guard and it was not convenient to be exposed in front of everyone, but Changfeng was Ji Jiuzhong''s personal attendant, and Mu Zixian He is equivalent to a housekeeper. He will appear in front of everyone in the future. Now is the best opportunity to come out and let everyone know him. ?So he gave the two men a look, which meant that he stayed outside, and the two of them hurried in. Mu Zixian and Changfeng nodded, walked out of the darkness, and quickly walked into the ruins. The barrier that had previously hindered them seemed to no longer exist, and they went straight in. The two of them walked to the front, stood on one knee, knelt down and saluted, saying, "Master, Mistress." ?This is also the first time they have officially given a formal tribute to Yan Xiangluo. After hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said, the people outside kept staring at Mu Zixian and Changfeng after they came out. ?One in red robe is flamboyant, the other in black robe is indifferent, two people with completely different personalities. On the contrary, he and his master Ji Jiuzhong seem to complement each other. I feel that such a master should have such subordinates. Seeing that the two people had actually entered, everyone''s thoughts started to rise again. After looking at the dozen or so people in black feather hoodies who were still standing aside, they all came back together. Soon, ten people came back. A few people were submerged in the crowd. If it weren''t for the black scarves still on their faces, their previous majesty and domineering wouldn''t be apparent. It makes people sigh once again. The strength of the Ji family has increased, so what if there is only one person left? He has not been able to do what so many of them cannot do. ?Mu Zixian lost his usual casualness at this time, and his expression was serious, which was in rare harmony with Chang Feng, who always had a cold face. "Mu Zixian, you can call him the steward. When I am away, you can ask him to make the decision on anything." Ji Jiuzhong spoke, and these words were naturally addressed to Black Feather Guard. ??Even though the people in the Black Feather Guard looked down upon Mu Zixian''s cultivation, they all treated him respectfully because of his high status in the eyes of their master. Ive met Mr. Mu. Mu Zixian raised his hand and said, "We are all working for the master, you are welcome." What he said is very clear. We are all people who work for the master. We only need to be loyal and dedicated. Our identities are actually the same, but we are all different. Just doing his job. After hearing Mu Zixian''s words, the people of the Black Feather Guard did not dare to underestimate him. These words not only inspired them, but also showed that he has no habit of using his status to suppress others. He always does his part well, Master. There won''t be any difference between generations. Changfeng, my personal attendant. Ji Jiuzhong introduced again. Black Feather Guard glanced at Changfeng. Although their cultivation level was not as high as theirs, they had only come to Jiuyuan Continent from a lower continent for a few months. With their current cultivation level, their talents could not be compared with Changfeng''s. , no wonder he can become the masters personal attendant. They still saluted Changfeng, and Changfeng returned the salute indifferently. You all go to Zixian to tell the family names and number of people, and then assign tasks. Ji Jiuzhong said to the Black Feather Guards. Although he knew who these people''s families were, Mu Zixian didn''t know. If he wanted to make good arrangements, he had to understand them first. Mu Zixian could do everything else without him having to say anything. ?Sure enough, Mu Zixian almost dug out eight generations of the family''s ancestors from their graves and interrogated them. Everyone''s files were recorded in detail. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo to put away the Emperor''s Order and fell from mid-air. The moment he fell, the decaying appearance of the palace behind him suddenly disappeared. In an instant, it seemed to have returned to the prosperous state it had been 30,000 years ago. All the ruins turned into dust and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the Black Feather Guards were shocked. The ruins they saw before they came in still had a desolate feeling in their hearts. At this time, except for a splendid palace and the Ji Garden not far away, which had also restored its color, the surroundings were flat. The land is as if the ruins before it never existed. ??The ruins were empty and a bit desolate before. After all, although the ruins now were only the inner city at that time, they were as large as four cities in the Nine Yuan Continent. Now they are suddenly empty, and there is a feeling that there is a lot of waste waiting to be revitalized. Lets go and have a look at the palace. Ji Jiuzhong was satisfied with the current appearance. Looking at the ruins really hurt his eyes. Luoluo wanted to go into the palace to have a look before, and while Mu Zixian was busy, he happened to accompany Luoluo for a walk around the palace. ?There will be no surprises in the future. He and Luoluo will live here before leaving Jiuyuan Continent. She also needs to let Luoluo take a look and see if she likes it. If she doesn''t like it, she can change it to what she likes before they move in. As soon as Yan Xiangluo heard that she was about to enter the palace, her apricot eyes suddenly lit up, "Okay." After answering, before Ji Jiuzhong could leave, she pulled him towards the palace. Ji Zimo blinked, glanced at Mu Zixian who was busy, and then at Changfeng who was following behind the two of them holding a long sword. The corner of his mouth twitched. He understood that these two people were just Ji Jiuzhong''s apparent subordinates. , there should be some secretly. ?Thinking of what Ji Jiuzhong said just now, when he was not interested in becoming the Human Emperor, he was curious. Since he didn''t want to be the Human Emperor, why did he leave so many black feather guards? ?That family has so many powerful guards? ??The most important thing is, how can Ji Jiuzhong support so many Black Feather Guards? Forget it, this is not something he can think of. He has not been in the palace for more than 30,000 years, so he should go in and have a look. Ji Zimo shook his head and followed him erratically, walking side by side with Changfeng. Changfeng looked over with cold eyes, which made Ji Zimo tremble. Could it be that he also opened his eyes and could see himself? (End of this chapter) Chapter 676： Not as good as Ji Zimo looked at Changfeng motionless. It wasn''t until Changfeng frowned and turned his head that he sighed, he couldn''t see him. Sigh, I thought I had another person who could talk to him, but I was so happy for nothing. ?Just as he sighed, Changfeng looked over again. Ji Zimos heart skipped a beat, could she really see him? Changfeng frowned again and turned his head. Ji Zimo finally understood this time. Changfeng could not see him, but sense him. This guy was very sensitive. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo came to the palace door. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and landed on the palace door with spiritual power, and the palace door slowly opened. The two of them walked into the palace hand in hand. Luoluo, lets see if you like it. If youre not satisfied with it, Ill have it rebuilt. This is our home before we left Jiuyuan Continent. We must make Luoluo like it. Ji Jiuzhongs voice came. Ji Zimo''s footsteps paused. Is he so sure that he can leave Jiuyuan Continent? ?The Heavenly Gate is sealed, and it was sealed by the people from Jiuchongtian. The people from Jiuyuan Continent cannot open it at all. If the people from Jiuchongtian don''t open the Tianmen, the people from Jiuyuan Continent will have no chance to go to Jiuchongtian. ?At the same time, I had a new understanding of Ji Jiuzhong''s love for Yan Xiangluo. The palace could change it according to Fan Xiangluo''s preferences. This kind of favor was no longer an ordinary favor. ?However, when I think about it, Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t want to be a human emperor, but it is more like a palace. As Ji Jiuzhong said, it is just their home, and it is natural for home to be comfortable. ?He used to live in the imperial palace, and he always felt that the palace was luxurious and majestic but not warm enough. Later, he preferred to live in the clan land. In the past, this was the place where the highest power was exercised. It was right to be luxurious and majestic, but now the function is different, and it is right to change it to what you like. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "There is no need to change. There are not many things left by the Ji family, including the palace, Ji garden and the family land. These buildings carry all the glory and hardship of the Ji family, so keep them." " Ji Zimo didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo had such a big plan and ambition in his heart. Through these words, he could also tell that Yan Xiangluo was an extremely emotional person. Ji Jiu nodded and said, "The building will not be changed. We can decorate it to make it warmer and plant flowers, plants and trees that Luoluo likes." Yan Xiangluo looked at the barren palace and said, "I felt there was life in the palace before, but why is there no life at all now?" Without vitality, nothing can be planted. Ji Jiuzhong said, "That is the vitality brought by inheritance. The seal here has not been completely lifted yet. Once Zi Xian has settled the Black Feather Guards, I will completely lift the seal. By then, this place will be as vibrant as a normal city." Yan Xiangluo said clearly, "That''s it. Hey, is this palace a spirit gathering array?" Along the way, apart from the luxurious buildings of the palace, there was nothing else, but this layout was very familiar to Yan Xiangluo, who was proficient in formations. Before she left Xiangyang City, she also set up this formation for her family to practice. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Luoluo''s eyesight is very good, and I can see it after walking a small distance." Yan Xiangluo twitched the corner of her mouth, taking the opportunity to praise her. Although she only walked a small part, the location of each building was exactly the same as the Spirit Gathering Array. She couldn''t see it even if she couldn''t see it. As a formation master, the formations she knew seemed to be engraved in her mind. How could she not see such a large spirit gathering formation? Ji Jiuzhong continued, "When the seal is completely lifted, this place should be the place with the strongest aura in the entire continent. Even Yunshang Palace cannot compare with it." When he accepted the inheritance, he carefully studied the palace and chose this place as the place. The imperial city ruled by the Human Emperor was not chosen at random, because the aura here was the richest in the entire continent. The building location of the palace was used to build a spirit gathering array. The aura was gathering all the time. It can be seen that the aura here used to be. How rich. ??Moreover, the spirit gathering array with the palace as the center of the formation will exist forever unless a certain palace is destroyed. ?Who dares to destroy the palace here? The palace built by the Ji family was so easy to destroy, otherwise it would not have existed for more than 30,000 years, and it is still the same as a newly built one. Every palace here is refined. Each palace is equivalent to a weapon, and only those with the Ji family''s destiny can destroy these weapons. Yan Xiangluo frowned. Originally, she wanted to live in Xiangyang City, which was very close to the road to Jiuchongtian. Now it seems that Ji Jiuchong''s identity has been exposed, and it is no longer safe for them to live in Xiangyang City. Looks like Im really going to move here. ???If the aura here was the richest in the entire continent, living here would be much more convenient than Xiangyang City. With this in mind, she began to think about how to decorate the palace. ?However, she didn''t want to decorate the front of the palace, which was where things were done. She just wanted to decorate the palace she lived in the way she liked. Starting from here is the bedroom at the back. Ji Jiuzhong introduced it to Yan Xiangluo as he walked. ??Then he turned back to Ji Zimo and said, "As an ancestor, don''t you tell us the story here?" Changfeng suddenly turned his head and looked to his side. He just said, as if he felt someone beside him. It turned out to be the soul of the ancestor of the Ji family. ??More than 30,000 years later, he can still exist in the state of his soul body. How strong is his soul power? Ji Jiuzhong saw Changfeng''s expression and said to Yanxiangluo, "Luoluo, please open your eyes for Changfeng." ?This is more convenient, and Ji Zimo can have more people to talk to. Yan Xiangluo understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. He raised his hand and landed his soul power on Changfeng''s eyebrows. "I don''t know how long my current soul power can keep your eyes open. Come to me again if you can''t see anymore." Once his eyes opened, Changfeng could see the presence of Ji Zimo. Although he was shocked, his expression was very calm, "Thank you, mistress." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, why did this title sound so awkward, as if she was so old. ?But now that I have decided to be with Ji Jiuzhong, I have to adapt, so I didnt say anything. Immediately, Changfeng saluted Ji Zimo and said, "Changfeng has met our ancestors." Ji Zimo also twitched the corner of his mouth. Although he is indeed considered an ancestor of the Ji family now, he only lived to be in his twenties. It is really uncomfortable to be called an ancestor in such a respectful manner. Ji Jiuzhong said, "The ancestor''s name is Zi Mo, you can call him ancestor Zi Mo." Changfeng saluted again and said, "Ancestor Zi Mo." Ji Zimo was helpless. It seemed that he could not get rid of the name of his ancestor. Well, this was a fact. Ji Zimoxu raised his hand and said to Changfeng, "No need to be polite, I am just a soul now, just do whatever you want." Chapter 677： nice! You love it Chapter 677 Just like it Changfeng stood up. Although Ji Zimo said so, they would not change the rules. Although Mu Zixian was usually very casual, have you ever seen him not obeying the rules? No. Ji Zimo told them the story of the former imperial palace. At this time, people outside the barrier tried to come in. But without exception, they were all counterattacked by the barrier. They can get in, why cant we? someone asked doubtfully. ??A man who had been standing aside to watch the excitement said in a calm tone, "If you swear allegiance to Ji Jiuzhong, you can go in." His words immediately silenced the scene. ?It is true that the people who can enter are those who have sworn allegiance to Ji Jiuzhong. Suddenly someone raised a question, "Did Yan Xiangluo also swear allegiance to Ji Jiuzhong?" ?Everyone was speechless immediately. If they still believed that Yan Xiangluo had no reputation as a miraculous doctor, in their eyes, women were born dependent on men. But now they dont believe who the only miraculous doctor in the world will swear allegiance to. Even if the miraculous doctor is a woman, there is no need to live dependent on a man. ?The man said quietly again, "Can''t your daughter-in-law enter the door of your own house?" One sentence left everyone speechless. Indeed, how could my daughter-in-law not be able to enter her house? ?Some people asked unconvincedly, "Is this the door of an ordinary house?" ?Everyone agreed with him. This was indeed not an ordinary family. Thirty thousand years ago, this was a royal gate, and it was so easy to enter. "No matter how extraordinary they are, they are still living people, mortals with seven emotions and six desires." The man looked inside and didn''t know what he was thinking. After finishing speaking, he turned and left. When everyone saw him leaving, you looked at me and I looked at you, and he just left like this? After the man left the crowd, he looked back and looked inside. All he could see were black-feathered guards. Mu Zixian''s red robe was completely covered, and no one outside could see it. You are finally back. The mans lips curled up, and his figure disappeared from the spot. It turned out to be a clone. After the man''s figure disappeared, two figures wearing brown brocade robes appeared. They looked at the place where the man disappeared and looked not very good. Who is he? one of them asked. ?The other person shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen him before. He shouldn''t be a person from Yunshangtian." Isnt that a clone of someone who is not in the clouds? As long as you reach the **** level, you can form a clone. Is it any surprise to you? You were told that you didnt see that his clones were of a much higher level than ours. What can we do if we can see it? These words were too choking. Indeed, what could he do if he saw it? He paused and said, "What did he mean? Did he not find us, or did he tell us on purpose? What did he mean when he said you are back?" ? Are you talking about Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo? " A series of questions were asked, and the other person said angrily, "Who should I ask if you ask me?" Do you want to tell the master? You think we dont do enough? The other person rolled his eyes at him. This sentence successfully silenced the man. Indeed, their work this time was not going well. They had been scolded twice, so don''t look for trouble. If the report is reported to the master and the master asks them to find out where the person came from, how can they find out? ??It''s better to wait quietly for Ji Jiuzhong to come out and report it. Such a task cannot be completed anymore. The two of them disappeared again and stared at the Ji family''s residence, fearing that Ji Jiuchong would be missed by them when he came out. "This is the palace where the emperor and his wife lived. The emperors and his wife all lived in the same palace and were never separated. The palace group in the east is where the prince lives, and the palace group in the west is where the emperor''s daughter lives." Ji Zimo He looked at the palace in front of him and explained to them. At this time they had arrived in the harem. Ji Zimo''s father was not the Human Emperor, but his grandfather was the Human Emperor, and he also lived in the palace. He was still a child at that time. Later, the position of the Human Emperor was inherited by his youngest uncle. All the ancestors who lived in the palace The princes took their families out of the palace to build their mansions. He also moved out with his parents, but by that time he had already lived in the clan land most of the time. Yan Xiangluo took a look at the palace where the Emperor and his wife lived. The courtyard was very large, and the palace was higher than other palaces. The platform alone had nine steps, and the palace was also built taller and larger than other palaces. Ji Jiuzhong had previously received the inheritance in the emperor''s palace in front of him, and it was also his first time to visit the harem. ??Feng Miao watched Yan Xiangluo''s every move. He would follow her wherever her eyes fell. He could tell at a glance whether she liked her or not. After looking around, Yan Xiangluo pulled Ji Jiuzhong towards the palace, "Are we going to live here in the future?" Ji Jiuzhong paused and raised the corners of his lips, "Do you like it here, Luoluo?" "The yard is big enough. I like it. I want to see the inside." Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Indeed, in the entire palace, except for the imperial garden, the courtyard of the bedroom is the largest. The others are just courtyards with the same length as the bedroom. Only the palace where the Emperor and his wife lived had open space in front and back, and the area was quite large. Although there is not a single plant in the open space now, it must have been full of flowers back then. With such a big yard now, Yan Xiangluo can plant any flowers and trees she likes. Ji Jiuzhong has been paying attention to her expression, and naturally knows that she is very satisfied with the yard. Of course, what she is currently satisfied with is that the yard is big enough. They were pulled into the palace by Yan Xiangluo. When they saw it, both of them were stunned and stood at the door without going inside. The furnishings inside seemed to have always been occupied, warm and comfortable. Even the gauze on the window curtains was blown by a gust of wind and danced gently. ??However, when the two of them walked in, in an instant, all the soft furnishings in the palace turned into dust and disappeared, leaving only the furniture and physical ornaments inside. Ji Jiuzhong was the first to react, "We should be allowed to have a look at what this place used to be like, but we should not leave their personal belongings to us, for fear that we would dislike them." Yan Xiangluo blinked, "I like it here." Ji Jiuzhong is not surprised that she likes this place. This place is probably his own masterpiece. It should be built according to the preferences of that generation. She naturally likes it. "As long as you like it, we will arrange the items inside ourselves, and we will decorate them in bright red, Luoluo''s favorite color." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the bedroom and said. He wondered if there was ice silk material in Zixian, dyed in bright red, to decorate their bedroom. Luoluo would definitely like it. Yan Xiangluo''s pair of big apricot eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons at this time, "Okay, we will arrange it ourselves." (End of this chapter) Chapter 678： News about parents Chapter 678 News about parents Ji Zimo and Changfeng stood outside the palace and looked at the two of them. Changfeng was fine and had gotten used to it. Ji Zimo was filled with emotion. He often came here to play when he was a child. His grandmother doted on these grandchildren. His grandfather in this palace was different from when he was outside. He was very gentle. Now that this palace has an owner again, they will have children in the future, and people will live in other palaces. Even if the Ji family will not stand at the pinnacle of power in the Nine Yuan Continent again, with the strength of these two people, they will Top family. Ji Zimo turned around and looked forward, feeling that more than 30,000 years had passed, like a dream. He himself felt that everything was so unreal. Luoluo, when will we get married? Ji Jiuzhong suddenly asked. Yan Xiangluo, who was decorating the room with great interest, was stunned. Although she decided to be with Ji Jiuzhong, she really didn''t want to get married. She does not object to marrying Ji Jiuchong now. After all, she is already a hairpin girl. However, based on the experience of another life, getting married at the age of sixteen is too early. Although this is a fantasy world, she is a monk, and her health is actually very good, but She doesn''t want to get married so early either. Furthermore, she hasnt found her parents yet, so it doesnt matter if they are in Tianqian Continent. After all, she knows that her parents have left the continent. But now that she knows that her parents are here, she naturally wants to wait until she finds her parents before talking about marriage. ??And there is another worry in her heart, that is, the last hurdle of Pangu Flower Blooming has not passed yet. This is the last life and death hurdle of her Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. "Wait until I break through to the **** level." Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said. After breaking through to the **** level, at least she no longer had any worries about life and death in her cultivation, and she no longer had any worries. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes suddenly lit up. He naturally knew that now was not the time to get married, so he wanted to know what Luoluo meant. ?Seeing that she had no objection to marrying him and even gave a specific time, Ji Jiuzhong was immediately elated. Luoluo wants to marry him, what could be happier than this? Ji Jiuzhong discovered that ever since he met Yanxiang, his joys, sorrows, and joys had all been influenced by her. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and used a little force to pull him into his arms, just holding her in his arms. Okay, we still need to find my father-in-law and mother-in-law. ? He ??doesnt have his parents alive anymore, but Luo Luo does. He still hopes to have his parents blessing for major events in life. Luo Luo would rather want her parents to be there when she gets married. As for the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming, there will definitely be a way to pass it. How could he let a single skill destroy the life he had worked so hard to achieve. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what Ji Jiuchong was thinking. When she mentioned her parents, Yan Xiangluo sighed deeply, "I don''t know what happened to them. Where are they?" Jiuyuan Continent is very big. Although they have been traveling around in the past few months, they have only visited very few places. She really doesnt know where her parents are. You will find it. Ji Jiuzhong said soothingly. At this time, on the vast snow-capped mountains, a figure flashed past and landed in a col on the mountain in the blink of an eye. On the lee side of the mountain, there is a cave, and the figure disappears at the entrance of the cave. ?In the cave, there was a huge bead placed on the protrusion of the cave wall, which illuminated the entire cave. Although it was cold outside, it was warm inside the cave. A little boy was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the woman lying on the bed. When he saw the person coming in, he said happily, "Dad, you are back. My mother has not woken up for the past seven days." The man shook off the wind and snow on his body, walked to the bed, rubbed the boy''s head and said, "Dad found the cloud grass this time. Your mother will wake up after taking it. When your mother wakes up, we will go find it." Your sister." The little boys eyes suddenly lit up, Can we go find our sister? The man said gently, "Yes, Anluo can see her sister now." "Great, I can see my sister." Ruan Anluo stood up happily and threw herself into her father''s arms. ?This little boy is the younger brother of Yan Xiangluo who doesnt know yet, and the man is Yan Chengye, Fan Xiangluos father. After being happy for a while, Juan Anluo frowned, "Dad, will my sister like me?" Yu Chengye said without any doubt, "I will like you. However, my sister must have had a very difficult life without the protection of her parents for so many years. A narrow escape from death is not an exaggeration. I will work hard to cultivate in Anluo so that I can protect my sister." ??? There was a feeling of distress in Yuan Chengye''s tone that Yuan Anluo couldn''t hear. He felt sorry for his daughter who had to make a living on her own at such a young age, and for her son who had experienced the dangers of the world before he was even born, making his path to cultivation extremely difficult. Yun Anluo nodded, "Well, dad, I will practice hard and protect my sister when I grow up." Juan Anluo longed for her sister whom she had never met before. In the past, his parents only told him about his sister''s childhood. A month ago, his father came back from the mountain and was very happy and said that his sister was here. He told him and his mother about the situation of his sister coming here. In Juan Anluo''s heart, her sister is a very powerful existence. Lets give your mother some medicine and then tell her the good news. Jue Chengye looked at his wife lying on the bed, feeling extremely distressed. In fact, as soon as he learned about his daughter''s arrival in the Higher Continent a month ago, he couldn''t wait to see his daughter immediately. However, his wife has been in a coma and cannot go anywhere except this cave. This is where he finally found a place that can sustain her life. ?Now that he finally found Yunbiancao that could temporarily control her physical deterioration, Yu Chengye decided to take his wife and children to find his daughter. It has been six years, and now my daughter has grown up. I owe her a lot. There is nothing he can do about his wife''s health. Now that his daughter is a miracle doctor, there may be a way to save his wife. ?His fate has always been bumpy, but he has never bowed his head to fate. Step by step, he has never lost confidence. He firmly believed that one day, their family could be reunited and live happily. ?Juan Anluo immediately left her father''s arms and said, "Dad, let me help you." ??The six-year-old child skillfully crawled into where his mother was lying, helped her sit up, and used cushions to make her lean more comfortable. ??Yu Chengye took out the cloud grass and used his spiritual power to turn the cloud grass into a puddle of water, which fell into his bowl. He has been looking for this cloud grass for three years, and finally found it this time when he went down the mountain. ???Yu Chengye used his spiritual power to control the juice of cloud grass and fed it to Long Moran and drank it. For a moment, Long Moran''s eyelashes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. ?After being confused for a while, his eyes quickly regained their clarity. Seeing her husband and son with worried looks on their faces, Long Moran said in a hoarse voice, "Did I sleep for too long again?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 679： go find daughter Chapter 679 Going to find my daughter Ju Chengye sat down next to her, supported her and let her lean into his arms, "It didn''t take long, seven days. This time I found the cloud grass and I won''t fall asleep again. When you recover, we will Just go find Luoluo. Long Morans eyes suddenly lit up, Can we go find Luoluo? ?Daughter, her delicate and soft daughter, I havent seen her for six years, and I dont know how her daughter came here in the past six years. Long Moran''s tears immediately flowed down, "My Luoluo." Yan Chengye blinked hard, unable to shed tears, and said comfortingly, "Don''t worry about the daughter we trained ourselves. I went down the mountain this time and heard the news about Luoluo. She and Ji Jiuzhong are staying at Ji''s house. Tomorrow we will Then set off to find Luoluo. Long Moran was stunned, "Ji Jiuzhong is really a descendant of the Ji family?" They have been in the Higher Continent for six years, and they are very clear about the distribution of forces in the Higher Continent. They also know some legends and are closely related. At the beginning, the couple joked about whether the royal family of the Tianshun Empire was the descendant of the Ji family here. Unexpectedly, it turned out that it was true. They were right. "Indeed." ???Yu Chengye told his wife all the news he learned during this trip, especially about where the Ji family lived. Juan Anluo opened her big eyes, which were almost the same as those of Juan Xiangluo, and listened with her ears pricked up. ?He hasnt met his sister yet, but he has a brother-in-law? ?Although daddy had already said it a month ago, now that it has been confirmed, the child Juan Anluo is feeling depressed. "Dad, can you not ask for brother-in-law?" Juan Anluo said in a dull tone after her father finished speaking. Yu Chengye laughed and said, "We can''t say that. We don''t know how your sister got here all these years. In short, it won''t be easy. Even parents have no right to interfere with the relationship between them. What can you do?" Yes, just practice hard and be your sisters supporter and backing in the future. No one will dare to bully her. Juan Anluo was very smart and immediately understood what his father meant, but when he thought about his body, he was obviously very talented, but training was very strenuous, and he felt a little depressed. If he wanted to support his sister, he had to be able to beat his brother-in-law. Okay, if I am like this now, when will I be able to support my sister? ??Yu Chengye ignored his son''s depression. No one would encounter some hardships in this life. No matter how difficult it is, can you still feel sorry for your daughter? Each of the three stages of Pangu Flower Blooming is a stage of life and death. The fact that my daughter can come here means that she has passed the two stages. Compared with her daughter, her son''s physical problems are nothing. thing. When they left, their daughter was still called a waste. She had not arrived in the higher continent at the age of sixteen. Sixteen years old, this little girl is still acting like a spoiled child in her parents'' arms, relying on her parents'' protection to live a carefree life. His daughter has experienced the dangers of the world, and has reached her current height step by step. ?Long Moran glanced at his son and felt very distressed. What kind of fate would his children have? Why are they all so rough? Her daughter was plotted when she was born, and she had no choice but to split her daughter''s soul into two, so that her daughter could live in two worlds. When his son was born, his so-called tribesmen and relatives were seriously injured, which made it extremely difficult for his son to practice. Why should the children bear these burdens? Why can''t they be let alone? Chengye knew that his wife was feeling uncomfortable again, so he immediately changed the subject, "We are leaving tomorrow, and we may not come back here again. I will pack up my things, and Ran''er will have a good rest and be energetic enough to go see my daughter." Long Moran nodded, "Okay." She has been ill for the past six years. If her husband hadn''t worked hard to protect her and find those rare medicinal materials for her, she might not have been able to see her daughter again. As long as she could see her daughter again, she would be content. . ?Juan Anluo jumped out of bed, "Dad, let me help you clean up and put away the snow lotus I picked for my sister." ?Ever since Juan Anluo learned the news about his sister a month ago, he began to go out to pick snow lotus, saying that he would give it to his sister as a greeting gift. Chengye did not attack his son. His daughter was already a miraculous doctor. I am afraid that the most indispensable thing is medicinal materials. Regardless of whether he has a daughter or not, the snow lotus picked by his son himself is his affection for his sister. They have not grown up together since childhood, and their relationship needs to be cultivated. Although he always teaches his son that they should love their sister more when their sister is not in front of them in the future, but it is not something he can teach whether they can get along well with each other. ?However, Yan Chengye is still very confident in the daughter and son he has taught. ??Watching his son run out of the cave to get his snow lotus, Chengye shook his head with a smile and started to pack his things. Early the next morning, the family of three packed up and left the cave where they had lived for three years. Chengye blocked the entrance of the cave and had set up an isolation formation. Unless it was someone with a higher level of formation than him, they would This cave cannot be found. Now that he was about to leave, Chengye didn''t want others to know the existence of the cave, so the formation was not removed. ??Looking at the cave where he had lived for three years for the last time, Chengye picked up his wife who was wrapped tightly in a fox fur. ??Looking at his son who was also wrapped like a ball, Yan Chengye said in a gentle tone, "An''er follows dad." ??His wife can only be carried away by him, but he cannot hold his son and can only let his son follow him. ??Juan Anluo nodded, "Don''t worry, dad, I will follow dad and I won''t wander around." The son is only at the Yuan level, and he is still two levels away from the King level of flying in the air. He cannot fly in the air, otherwise he can still take his son down in the air. Just because there are restrictions on this mountain, flying spiritual animals cannot fly, and humans cannot fly in the air. Therefore, they could only use their spiritual power to go down the mountain. Follow me. After saying this, Yan Chengye walked down the mountain in the snow. ?Juan Anluo hurriedly followed. Although he was only at the Yuan level, he could still go down the mountain without any problem. Facing the cold wind, the family of three headed down the mountain. About half an hour, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. ?At the foot of the mountain is a small town with not many people living there, but there are quite a few people who come to the snow-capped mountains to pick snow lotus, so it is quite popular. After Chengye brought his wife and son to an area not controlled by Snow Mountain, he did not go into the town. Instead, he took out the teleportation array and teleported directly to the border between Beidalu and the Southern Continent. The Ji family is in the southern continent, and the snow-capped mountains they live in are in the northern continent, so they have to cross the border. The family of three changed out of their thick winter clothes. Juan Anluo felt very light on his body. He had been living in the snow-capped mountains for the past three years and wore winter clothes, which were very bulky. Now that his body is so light, he feels like he can fly. It''s excitement. (End of this chapter) Chapter 680： from light to dark Chapter 680 From light to darkness Both Chengye and his wife looked at their son guiltily. Three years ago, when his son was only four years old, he didn''t even remember that he had ever worn such breezy clothes. While living a life of isolation with them, the child actually never complained. There was never even a mention of going down. ?Now seeing his excited expression, the couple realized how sensible their child was. ?Holding his wife in one hand and his son in the other, the three of them crossed the border. The person in charge of checking ID tags at the border was stunned when he looked at Jue Chengyes ID tag, Yun Fusheng, how come it looks so familiar. He didn''t come back to his senses until Yuan Chengye''s family of three crossed the border. Wasn''t Yun Fusheng the first place in the continental competition three years ago? There has been no news from him for three years. Now that he has appeared, it becomes clear what happened to the Ji family in the Southern Continent. He should also be going to the Ji family''s residence. ??Now that Ji Jiuzhong and the Ji family are in front of him, he is not very curious about Yun Fusheng. Even though he knew it was him, he didn''t care. ?Due to his wife''s health, after crossing the border, Chengye directly used the teleportation array to take his wife and children to the nearest town where Ji''s family was located. After arriving in the town, the couple looked at each other. There were so many people here. Didn''t they all go to Ji''s residence? Why were there so many people in the town? After asking about it, Zhuan Chengye found out that Ji Jiuzhong didn''t make any movement until seven days after he went in. Yesterday was the eighth day. The vision was very obvious. He didn''t rest all night. There was also the matter of the Black Feather Guard, which was about to get up at dawn. No one else could get in, so some people returned to the town to rest and wait for news. Anyway, for people with their level of cultivation, even if they could go in, they wouldn''t get much benefit, so there''s no need to get very tired. Chengye asked again, and they all said so. It seemed that Ji Jiuzhong did not leave after accepting the inheritance. Could it be that he wanted to rebuild the Ji family? ???Yu Chengye was originally worried that his wife would not be able to bear it, and wanted his wife and children to wait for him here. He went to see the situation. After all, if he couldn''t get in, he wouldn''t be able to see his daughter. But the inns in the town were already full of guests, there were no rooms, and there was no place to rest. ?Furthermore, his wife and son agreed to go together. He also knew his wife''s eagerness to see her daughter, so he went together. At the residence of the Ji family, Mu Zixian was busy from midnight yesterday until midnight before registering everyone''s information. He asked Black Feather Guard to wait while he went to the palace to report. ?Seeing the open palace door, Mu Zixian sighed inwardly. He could only enter through the main entrance once now, so he should cherish this opportunity. When he walked into the palace gate, he saw the strong wind coming towards him. "The master and mistress are in the back bedroom." Changfeng glanced at Mu Zixian and said. Although Mu Zixian has the lowest cultivation level among the three of them, it is only relative. However, in terms of ability, neither he nor Yutang can compare to Mu Zixian. Not only is Mu Zixian accomplished in alchemy, but he is also well-rounded in everything he does. , is the presence of a butler who is always by the master''s side. For example, he and Yutang did not have the patience and care to do a good job of counting the Black Feather Guards. ?Mu Zixian quickly followed Changfeng, "The strength of the Black Feather Guards is not low." The implication is that their cultivation level is too low and cannot be compared with the Black Feather Guards. It doesn''t matter to him. After all, he does not rely on his cultivation level to make a living. What he relies on is alchemy and ability to do things. But Changfeng and Yutang are different, they have real fighting strength in cultivation. Changfeng glanced at him and said, "Everyone is doing their job." Mu Zixian was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Sure enough, among the three of us, you have the strongest mentality and mood." Changfeng did not accept the compliment, "Yutang is better than me." You didnt let him in, and Yutang didnt feel unhappy at all. His mood was even higher than his own. "You two are inseparable." Mu Zixian didn''t have any other thoughts. They had followed Ji Jiuzhong since they were young, and they were no different from brothers. Every time at this time, he would think of Yun Ge. Why did he end up on the same path? There is no point of return. Thinking of his current status, Mu Zixian sighed. He didn''t know what Miss Yu, no, the mistress had done to Yunge. It couldn''t be a good thing anyway. Changfeng Road briefly introduced the layout of the palace to Mu Zixian. It was probably not much different from the palace of the Tianshun Empire, but it was built more luxuriously and grandly. Arriving at the door of the palace, Changfeng glanced at Ji Zimo who was standing at the door and introduced him to Mu Zixian, "This is the ancestor of the Ji family, the ancestor of Zimo." Mu Zixian stared blankly at the empty place, "Changfeng, don''t scare me." Changfeng''s always cold face twitched, "I forgot, you haven''t opened your heavenly eyes yet. Please ask your mistress to open your heavenly eyes later and you will be able to see. Ancestor Zimo is a soul body." Mu Zixian then understood. He saluted where Changfeng said, "Zixian has met ancestor Zimo." Changfeng excused Mu Zixian for Ji Zimo. Mu Zixian was still thinking that their names were quite similar. At this time, he didn''t know that Ji Zimo''s Zi and his Zi had the same pronunciation but different characters. But he did win the favor of ancestor Zi Mo because of this word. Master, Zixian is back. Changfeng announced outside the palace door. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo were sitting at the table, looking at the map. The location they were looking at was exactly where Ji''s family lived. Ji Jiuzhong said that after Black Feather Guard completes the statistics, he will divide the entire city and let Black Feather Guard''s family build courtyards to live in. The two are planning how to arrange the residence of Black Feather Guard. The place where there is a ban now is the inner city of Jiuyuan City, where the Ji family used to live. The outer city is where the courtiers, people and various forces live. Now the ban is only the inner city. How can we arrange it safely and reasonably? Woolen cloth. Come in. Ji Jiuzhong heard Changfengs warning. Mu Zixian walked in and saw two people sitting at the table looking at a map. Master, mistress, the statistics of the Black Feather Guards have been completed. Mu Zixian put the statistics booklet on the table. Ji Jiuzhong flipped through it, and after reading it once, handed it to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo didn''t show any pretense and also read it again. Then asked, How are you going to use them? ??The role of these Black Feather Guards was the Emperor''s personal guard in the past. Since Ji Jiuzhong did not want to rule the Nine Yuan Continent, the role of these Black Feather Guards'' personal guards seemed not to be very big. "From darkness to light, it''s enough to have Yutang and the others in the dark." Although Ji Jiuzhong accepted the Black Feather Guards, he would not let them become the same existence as the hidden guards. He is indeed short of manpower, and these black feather guards appeared at the right time. Leave it to Zi Xian, he can rebuild Jiuyuan City in the shortest time. ??Although he doesn''t want to rule the Nine Yuan Continent, it is still necessary to become the strongest force in the Nine Yuan Continent, otherwise how can he protect his little girl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 681： How to place Chapter 681 How to Place What''s more, they still have an unknown mission to save the continent. Without the strength, everything is out of the question. Ji Jiuzhong waved to Mu Zixian, and Mu Zixian walked over. Ji Jiuzhong pointed at the map and asked, "This is the scope of the inner city. How do you think it is appropriate to place the Black Feather Guards and the others?" ??Mu Zixian knew that these black feather guards would become people who would serve his master openly when Ji Jiuzhong said that he would turn from light to dark. He looked at the map carefully, pondered for a while and asked: "Does the master want to divide all the inner city territory, or keep part of it?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "Leave some of it." He likes to leave some leeway in doing things. He doesn''t know how long he will stay in Jiuyuan Continent yet, but no matter how long he stays, he must make arrangements for these people. Even if they leave here in the future, they can survive well in Jiuyuan Continent. He will not treat his own people badly. Mu Zixian frowned, "I think if you want to keep some of it, it''s better to keep it all." Ji Jiuzhong smiled when he heard this. Yan Xiangluo''s long eyelashes flickered, and she somewhat understood Ji Jiuzhong''s intention. He was testing Mu Zixian''s decision-making ability. ??When they discussed it before, Ji Jiuzhong said what the inner city would be used for, but he didn''t say it would be for the Black Feather Guard family. It turned out to be a test of Mu Zixian. Okay, lets do as you say. Ji Jiuzhong gave the map to Mu Zixian. Mu Zixian''s mouth twitched. He would be a fool if he didn''t know his master''s intention now. It was obvious that his master had already made a decision. He felt that since the inner city was so big, it was impossible to divide the territory evenly if a part of it was left. The distance between their family''s residence and the palace was the distance between them and their master in the eyes of Black Feather Guards. It is better not to allow them to live in the inner city and open up territory for them outside. There is no difference between distance and distance. Ji Jiuchong, the site in the inner city, is reserved for other purposes. Ji Jiuchong stood up and walked out of the palace with Yan Xiangluo. Mu Zixian glanced at the place where Ji Zimo was standing just now, and immediately walked behind Yan Xiangluo and whispered, "Mistress, can you also open your eyes to me?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. After all, he belonged to Ji Jiuzhong and needed his consent. Ji Jiuzhen nodded, and Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and tapped Mu Zixian''s eyebrows. Mu Zixian felt a wave of heat pouring into his eyebrows, and then he saw Ji Zimo walking aside. ?Hurry and salute to show that he can see him. Ji Zimo also nodded and said nothing. Mu Zixian looked at Ji Zimo. Is he the ancestor of the Ji family? That ancestor? Can he actually stay in his soul body for more than 30,000 years? Soon they left the palace. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Black Feather Guard and said, "Jiuyuan City is divided into an inner city and an outer city. The inner city is where you are standing now, and the outer city is where they are standing." Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the people outside who couldn''t get in. However, thirty to thirty thousand years have passed, and there are no traces of the outer city at all. ??Black Feather Guards didn''t move, not knowing what Ji Jiuzhong meant. "Black Feather Guards no longer need to hide in the dark. Each of your families will be given a piece of land outside. You can build your family residence there. Guizixian will tell you that you don''t have to worry about safety issues. Jiuyuan Not everyone can enter the city, whether it is the outer city or the inner city. As for your responsibilities, Zixian will also tell you." Ji Jiuzhong''s words were like a huge stone being thrown into the water, and the Black Feather Guards were all shocked. They never thought that Black Feather Guard could exist upright? After they all looked at each other, surprise burst out in their eyes. Who would want to hide in the dark if they could live on the bright side? It would be good to live in the outer city, at least the land is big. Their family has a lot of people, but the land is not big enough to live there. Yes. A uniform voice sounded. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the people outside and took out the Human Emperor Token again, input his spiritual power and shouted, "Open." ???The final ban on Jiuyuan City has also been lifted. The Human Emperor ordered a ray of light to shoot out and fall on the edge of the barrier. Along the boundary of the barrier, after a trembling and sound of an earth dragon turning over, a city wall rose from the ground. Those standing outside who were close to the barrier, He almost pressed against the city wall and felt like his body was falling. ??Everyone exclaimed and stood up in the air and retreated. Then they saw a circle of extremely high city walls, with a tall and towering city gate tower in the middle. On the gate tower were three characters "Nine Yuan City" with three dragons and phoenixes dancing in them. Obviously, this is the gate of the inner city of Jiuyuan City 30,000 years ago. ??The city wall extending out from the surrounding area is also very high, and there is a deep and wide ravine outside the city wall. This should be the former moat, but now there is not a drop of water in it. There are nine stone arch bridges facing the city gate. The bridge in the middle is much wider than the other four bridges, and there is a complicated pattern carved in the middle. ?After everyone was amazed, they rushed over and wanted to enter the city through the city gate. But when they were flying in the air to the nine bridges, they seemed to hit something, and they fell out one by one screaming. Obviously, the barrier was still there. Looking at the force with which they fell, they knew that the barrier''s counterattack was still strong. powerful. ??Everyone looked at the Ji family residence surrounded by city walls in astonishment and couldn''t believe it. ?? Could it be that the power left by the Ji family is so strong that 30,000 years have passed and it can still protect the city from being invaded? ? Many of them are strong men above the **** level, and even many are at the level of gods. They are not aware of how powerful this barrier is. Yan Xiangluo could clearly see what the people inside and outside were doing, and she was also curious, "Why is this city wall still there?" ??I only saw ruins before, and the ruins were all cleaned up by Ji Jiuzhong. Why did the city wall suddenly appear? But after the city wall was built, I felt that the palace was very safe. "The city wall, the imperial palace and Ji Garden are all integrated. They are all refined and made by my own hands." Although there is no memory of that life, Ji Jiuzhong knew the origin of some objects as soon as they appeared. . Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth and said clearly, "No wonder you are so talented in weapon refining. It turned out that you were a very powerful weapon refiner in the past." Ji Jiuzhong touched his nose and said, "I don''t think this was a difficult thing for me before." ?Although these words were not modest, he had such a feeling and knew that these things were really nothing to him in the past. Yan Xiangluo didn''t feel that he was immodest at all, but nodded in agreement, "I think so too." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, why is his Luoluo so cute? Ji Zimo was speechless watching the interaction between the two of them complimenting each other. Even if you are really talented, why don''t you keep a low profile and not be so arrogant? (End of this chapter) Chapter 682： How can it be Chapter 682 How is it possible? ?However, why does he find their arrogance so pleasing to the eye? Looking at the palace again, Ji Zimo understood clearly that there was really no origin of this palace in his memory. People in the Ji family naturally believed that the palace was built by their ancestors. Who would have thought that this palace, including the Ji Garden and the city walls, were all made by the man in front of him in his previous life. ?? No wonder it is still there after more than 30,000 years. Look at the other buildings in Jiuyuan City at that time had long been destroyed. Even if the inner city was protected by the barrier, it had existed in ruins for so many years. Ji Zimo now knows the meaning of the last words his ancestor told him. If he follows Ji Jiuzhong well, he will have unexpected opportunities and future in the future. In an instant, Ji Zimo''s entire soul felt relaxed, and he was really looking forward to the days to come. "Zixian, first clearly allocate everyone''s responsibilities. Black Feather Guards can notify the family leaders. Those who are willing to come can come and build a residence in the allocated area. The construction costs will be collected from Zixian." Ji Jiuzhong looked at Weiwei The wall of the city told what to do next. The people of Black Feather Guard were stunned. They thought that the family would have to bear all the expenses for building houses when the family members moved here. Unexpectedly, Ji Jiuzhong actually paid for the construction for them. Could it be that he was so rich, or that the Ji family had left a lot of money behind? Great wealth? Thank you, Master. No matter what they were thinking, they quickly thanked him. ?Even if the wealth left by the Ji family is given to them, it can only be decided by Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Zimo was shocked. He had been following him these days, and he was very sure that Ji Jiuzhong had not obtained any Ji family treasures at all. Where did the confidence for his words come from? After receiving the order, Mu Zixian took the map and went to divide the territory for the Black Feather Guards. Yan Xiangluo asked in a low voice, "Will all their families come?" Ji Jiuchong raised the corners of his lips and said, "Everyone will come." Ji Jiuzhong''s understanding and control of people''s hearts has reached a certain level. It can be said that even if they don''t speak, he can know what they are thinking just by looking at their expressions and breaths. Although the remaining Black Feather Guards are bound by the oath binding force and the ancestral precepts passed down by their ancestors, they actually still have a gambling element in their hearts. Their family has been hiding their strength and living a low-key life for more than 30,000 years. But they feel that such a low-key life is very aggrieved due to their own strength, but there are powerful forces everywhere on the mainland. Even if they leave now and want their family to rise, it will not be easy. Now that I have given them an opportunity to rise immediately, how could they give up? ?As long as a family comes to Jiuyuan City, it will become the focus of mainland forces. With so many families together, no force dares to take action against them. Therefore, they will rise under the watchful eyes of the entire mainland. And they dont have to spend any money, all the money comes from Ji Jiuchong. After listening to Ji Jiuzhongs words, Yan Xiangluo also understood the interests involved. Sighing, he thought to himself: How can there be such a pure relationship based solely on loyalty and emotion in this world? Even if Mu Zixian and the others have been following Ji Jiuzhong, wasn''t it because they were young and didn''t have the right to choose when they made the choice? Loyalty is first of all because of the binding force of the oath, and secondly because Ji Jiuzhong has conquered them with his personal strength and wisdom over the years. They have benefited a lot from following Ji Jiuzhong. Who wouldnt want to follow such a master? ??Yan Xiangluo has no doubt that the Black Feather Guards will only become more and more loyal in the future. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked to the palace. There were still many things to do. He also had to go to the most powerful secret realm in the mainland. He didn''t have much time. He never messed up his plans, so he had to seize the time. . Outside Jiuyuan City, when Yu Chengye arrived with his wife and children, it was when the wall of Jiuyuan City was rising. No matter how calm he was, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. ??Juan Anluo was also shocked by the scene in front of her. Is her future brother-in-law so powerful? So when will he go beyond protecting his sister? ??Juan Anluo was hit as soon as she arrived at Jiuyuan City. "Dad, how do we get in?" Although Juan Anluo was shocked, she still wanted to see her sister eagerly. Chengye glanced at the dense crowd and said, "Wait and see." He couldn''t ask in front of everyone if he could go in to see his daughter. This was not the time to expose their relationship. He would decide what to do next after seeing his daughter and discussing with his son-in-law. Long Moran patted his son and said, "An''er, don''t worry, we have to put your sister''s safety first. Even if we can''t help her, at least we shouldn''t become a burden to him." ?Juan Anluo nodded, "Mom, I understand, but we are not strong enough." ?Long Moran glanced at her husband and sighed secretly in her heart. It''s just that the two of them are not strong enough. Her husband is always like a proud man wherever he is. ?Over the years, I have been dragging him down. Originally, I was dragging him down, but then I had a daughter, and then I had a son. ??If he hadn''t met me, my husband''s path would have been much easier than it is now. ??Just when the Nine Yuan City Wall was erected, the restrictions around the Ji family''s residence were completely lifted. ?Although the protective barrier is still there, the prohibition has disappeared, and some of the breath of isolation from the heaven will escape. In a snow-white palace suspended in the clouds in the Nine Heavens, several figures instantly appeared in front of a huge white crystal ball. ?This white crystal ball is ten meters high. In front of the crystal ball, it looks like an ant. The crystal ball exuded a mysterious power. This power made them dare not move forward. They could only stand ten meters away from the stone platform of the crystal ball. Seeing the crystal clear purple beads displayed on the crystal ball, several people said in unison, "The divine beads have appeared." After saying this, everyone looked at the man standing in front of them wearing a snow-white brocade robe and standing with his hands behind his back, "Where did the divine pearl appear?" The man looked uncertainly and shook his head, "Not in the Nine Heavens Continent." What? Everyone looked at the man in shock. Then he said clearly, "It seems that the news that the divine beads fell to the lower continent is true." Can you find out which continent it is on? Another person asked. The man in white robe shook his head again, "It just shows that the divine bead has appeared. If you want to know where the divine bead is, you need to wait until the person who gets the divine bead uses the power of the divine bead to know." "Since it has appeared, we must prepare quickly." After hearing his words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ??The man in white robe withdrew his gaze from the huge white crystal ball, glanced at them and said, "The divine beads should have been refined." How is that possible? Everyone looked at the man in disbelief. (End of this chapter) Chapter 683： See dad and mom Chapter 683 Seeing Mom and Dad Want to refine the **** beads, their pride of the heavenly heaven has not done it. If it is true, it does not mean that the people in the Nine Heavens are all trash. They absolutely do not believe that people from lower continents can refine divine beads. The man in white robe nodded firmly, "You have forgotten that the divine pearl can only be crystal clear when it is refined." Everyone fell silent. Looking at the crystal clear purple beads, they had to admit that the divine beads they had seen were not like this. They were very dark purple and looked chaotic. The divine beads today are indeed crystal clear and appear to have been refined. ??Although they have never seen what the refined divine beads look like, the legend is like this. ?The huge white crystal ball in front of you was originally refined to detect the breath of the divine bead. ?Such a large crystal ball, the only one in the entire Jiuchongtian. It is the only flawless white crystal ore found in the only white crystal vein found in the Jiuchongtian continent. At that time, it took a lot of effort and manpower to mine it. Later, hundreds of god-level weapon refiners, ten heavenly masters, ten Xuanwen masters, and hundreds of formation masters joined forces to refine the white prediction crystal ball in front of them, which is said to be able to communicate with the will of heaven. However, such a powerful crystal ball can only be viewed when the divine bead is exposed. For tens of thousands of years, this crystal ball has been used to predict major events in the Nine Heavens, and it has never been missed. ??This crystal ball was refined by the strength of the entire continent after the last time I heard that the man and woman who owned the divine bead threw the divine bead down to the ninth heaven under the evergreen tree. It is said that the man and woman also died in love. They were not sure at the time. After all, everyone present died and no one survived. Now it seems that this is true. "What should we do now?" They have been waiting for tens of thousands of years, but they did not expect this result. ?If the divine bead has been refined, it means that it has recognized its owner. It will not be easy for them to get the owner''s divine bead. "There is no good way. We can only wait for him to use the divine bead, and then use the power of the crystal ball to find his location." The man in white robe said calmly. ?The others were speechless after hearing what he said. They knew that the man in front of them was already the highest-cultivated person among the Nine Heavenly Masters. He had no other choice, and the others had no choice. Now we can only wait. ?Several people looked up at the purple beads suspended in the crystal ball, with different expressions in their eyes. No one knew what the other person was thinking, but one thing they all knew was that everyone wanted to get the divine beads. After several people left, the man in white robe raised his hand, and the power of the Heavenly Master was integrated into the crystal ball. Light surged in the crystal ball, but the purple beads remained suspended motionless, and no other images appeared in the crystal ball. He frowned, but still couldn''t see the location of the divine bead. What I said just now was just to deal with a few of them. If I really had to wait until that person used the divine bead to find the location of the divine bead, it would be too late. ??The divine bead is just a contract and he can still take it away. If the other party has already used the power of the divine bead, it means that the divine bead has been fused with the other party''s soul. At that time, if you want to take the divine bead away, even if you kill the other party, it is impossible. ?The divine bead will disappear immediately upon the owner''s death, until its owner reincarnates again and has the opportunity to encounter the divine bead and awaken the divine bead again. They still have a chance to get the divine pearl before its owner refines it again. But once the divine beads disappear, where will they go to find them? How could they know where the owner of the divine bead was reborn? ?His Celestial Master cultivation level is already the strongest in the Nine Heavens, and he thinks that there is nothing he can''t predict. However, the Divine Pearl and its owner are the only exceptions, and he really can''t predict it. ?Things are already very difficult now. Do we have to use that method? He really doesnt want to use it unless he has to, because the cost is too high. ?At this time, in Jiuyuan City, Ji Jiuzhong refined several majestic houses and placed them near the city gate. ?These houses are used by the Black Feather Guards to do business, and each house is responsible for different things. After Mu Zixian divided the territory among them, all the Black Feather Guards notified their respective tribesmen, and then began to perform their respective duties and get busy. Mu Zixian didn''t want to tire himself to death. After following Ji Jiuzhong for so many years, he had become proficient in transferring people and arranging things. He had divided the Black Feather Guard into several parts, each performing its own duties. He only needed to control the overall situation. alright. Ji Jiuchong has told Mu Zixian about the plan of the inner city, and the rest is what needs to be done. ?Mu Zixian arranges people clearly and does the things arranged by his master in the shortest possible time. This has always been his pursuit. Ruan Xiangluo was busy in the courtyard of the palace. After the restriction was completely opened, Jiuyuan City finally had the breath of life. Ruan Xiangluo was fine now. She couldn''t help with other things, so she took care of the yard herself. Just plan out where you want to plant them piece by piece, and then leave it to Mu Zixian to do it. She is planning to go back to Xiangyang City. They are not suitable to live in Xiangyang City now. She plans to bring everyone here when she goes back. There is safety here. Mu Zixian told her before that Qi Hao was sent back to Xiangyang City by him. She was not worried about Qi Hao''s safety, but worried about her parents finding her. By now, the news that she and Ji Jiuzhong were together should have spread throughout the continent. Her parents would definitely come if they knew the news. She stood up when she thought of this, and suddenly she had the feeling that her parents were outside the city. He jumped up, landed on the roof of the palace, and looked outside the city gate. This feeling used to be her sixth sense, but now she knows that it is the feeling of the Celestial Master''s power. Although the Celestial Master cannot predict her own destiny, she can sense things about herself. ?There are so many people outside that it would be impossible for others to find the person they are looking for at a glance among the crowd. But it was extremely easy here for Yan Xiangluo. She followed her feeling and looked in one direction, and saw her parents standing behind the crowd. Yan Xiangluo was so excited that she wanted to fly out immediately and go to them, but the joy on her face disappeared in an instant. Because she saw her mother holding a little boy in her hand. Even though the distance was far away, it was not difficult for her to see a person''s face clearly with her cultivation. Because she could see clearly, her heart sank. Because the little boy looked about six or seven years old, and his appearance was like seeing himself when he was a child, especially his big round eyes, which were exactly the same as hers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 684： only he has He didn''t need to think too much about such an appearance. She knew that he was her parents'' child, her brother. In the more than six years since she was separated from her parents, there were other children around her. She never thought that one day she would see her parents in such a situation. She is no longer the only child of her parents, and they have been separated for more than six years, but this younger brother has been living with them. For a moment, Yan Xiangluo felt an indescribable sense of loss in her heart, as if something belonging to her had quietly slipped away. She just stood on the roof of the palace, looking at the family of three from a distance, as if she was the extra one. At this time, she was not sure why they had not come to her. From a distance, he saw her mother leaning weakly on her father, and her father kept holding his mother''s waist with his hands. They are still as loving as before, and their appearance has not changed much. If there is any change, it is that they have the atmosphere of vicissitudes of life. When Ji Jiuzhong came back, he saw the person standing on the roof of the palace at a glance. Sensing that she was not in a good mood, Ji Jiuzhong jumped up and landed next to her, "Luoluo, what''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo turned around and said, "I saw my parents." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned and looked outside, but he was not as capable as Sun Xiangluo and could not find Sun Chengye and the others among so many people. Isnt this a happy thing? Why do you seem so depressed? Yan Xiangluo added, "They have another child, a boy." Ji Jiuzhong was startled, and then he understood why she was in a bad mood, and hugged her into his arms, "Isn''t this a good thing? Luo Luo has a younger brother. From now on, more people will love you and protect you." Tong Xiang fell into a meal, is this that? The soul has lived in two lives, and she was both an only child. Now she is sixteen years old, and suddenly she was told that she had a younger brother. She couldn''t accept the thought that her parents loved him too, and even loved him more than she loved herself. Ji Jiuzhong knew why she was in a bad mood, "Luo Luo, brothers and sisters are also fate. Good fate comes. You will support and rely on each other in this life. That is another kind of feeling. At least you are sisters from the same generation. Brother, look at me, I have many brothers, but they are not from the same mother. No one really likes me. Luoluo is much happier than me. " Ji Jiuzhong''s identity, Yan Xiangluo, is naturally very clear. Indeed, he has many brothers, but all of them wish he had never been born. After all, my younger brother and I have the same father and mother, and their relationship should be good, but that requires them to grow up together. Now that my younger brother is so old, is it too late to cultivate a relationship? Arent parents partial to others? Ji Jiuzhong patted her on the back and said, "I''ll have someone bring them in." ??Yan Xiangluo moved. Although she was a little unsure whether she could control her emotions, she still wanted to see her parents since they were here. To be honest, she really missed her parents. ?Although she is only sixteen years old, she is already at that age and is considered an adult here. As long as he does not go too far, she will not compete with her brother for his favor. After all, she had enjoyed exclusive love from her parents for ten years, and their love for her was not fake. ?Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo felt much better instantly. Yeah. She responded in a low voice. Ji Jiuzhong hugged her waist and descended from the ridge of the palace, called Changfeng, gave some instructions, and Changfeng went out. From yesterday to today, Ji Zimo has been silently watching every move of the two of them. He discovered that among the two, Ji Jiuzhong was the one who took the initiative. When dealing with things, Ji Jiuzhong was a very indifferent person, and he only treated me When the fragrance falls, his tenderness will be revealed. He was confused, shouldn''t a man like Ji Jiuzhong with outstanding appearance, talent, and cultivation level be chased by women to please him? Why was he in such a miserable state, chasing after women all the time? Are you still catching up from the last life to this one? Yan Xiangluo sat on the steps at the door of the palace, looking at the door of the palace. Ji Jiuzhong also sat beside her, accompanying her. She didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak either, just staying with her silently. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she had not seen her parents in more than six years, and with the sudden appearance of a younger brother, it was understandable that she could not change her mood. ? Sensing that Changfeng was coming with someone, Ji Jiuzhong whispered, "Luoluo is luckier than me. I don''t think I have a chance to see my parents." Yan Xiangluo''s heart trembled. Ji Jiuzhong''s mother died in childbirth when he was born. His father also died when he was six years old. Indeed, he could not see him even if he wanted to. ??I am lucky enough to be able to see my parents, so why bother? ??If they can''t see each other all the time, having a younger brother to accompany them on her behalf is what she hopes for most. Now that their family has grown from three to four, she should feel happier. After all, she has another blood relative. Ji Jiuzhong instantly connected with her with just one word, and the only discomfort in her heart disappeared. ?At this time, Changfeng led Guan Chengye, Long Moran, and Guan Anluo into the courtyard door. Yan Xiangluo stood up immediately. Chengye stopped at the door and looked at the beautiful girl in a red dress standing on the steps of the palace, and his eyes suddenly became hot. When he left, his daughter was still a little girl, and she would still act like a baby in his arms. Now, the slim girl in front of him no longer had the softness and softness she had when she was a child. Perhaps it was because she had gone through too many ups and downs. Just two levels of Panguhua Blooming were enough to make her lose her innocence as a child. What''s more, he could imagine his daughter''s situation in the Tianshun Empire after their husband and wife left. How difficult would it be. How could I not feel distressed? ?Long Moran could no longer control his face and burst into tears, sobbing so hard. Only the child Ruan Anluo stared blankly at the girl in the red dress flying on the steps. She was his sister. Needless to say, he also knew that his parents had said since he was a child that he looked very similar to his sister, but her sister was even taller than him. He is good-looking, but he is not convinced every time he looks in the mirror. He can''t find anything unsightly about his face no matter how he looks at it. How much more beautiful can his sister be than him? Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he suddenly understood that it was not that his sister''s appearance was better than his, but that her temperament was so outstanding. With just one glance, he felt that the fairies in Jiuzhongtian were not as good-looking as his sister. ?The more Juan Anluo looked at it, the more he liked it. This was his sister, and he was the only one who had such a powerful and beautiful sister. The excited child Ruan Anluo didn''t even notice that her parents were in a bad mood. She let go of her mother''s hand and ran towards Ruan Xiangluo, shouting as she ran, "Sister, I am An An." Chapter 685： Fainted Chapter 685 Fainted ?The son''s movements suddenly woke up the couple, Yan Chengye and his wife. They just wanted to hold their son back because their son''s speed was too fast. When they came to their senses, their son had already rushed out far away. Both husband and wife looked at their daughter worriedly, fearing that her daughter would be unhappy. After all, my daughter doesnt know that she has a younger brother. Its been more than six years, and a younger brother pops up as soon as they meet. Can she accept it? When Ruan Xiangluo and Ruan Anluo ran over, her eyes finally changed. Looking at her younger brother who shared the same face with her and running towards her happily, she realized that her younger brother had always known about her existence and liked her very much. . To be so excited when meeting him for the first time, it must be that his parents often talk to him about his sister. ?The thought lasted only a moment, and his waist was hugged by his younger brother who ran over. Yan Xiangluo looked down at the boy hugging her waist, looking up at her with a smile. This was his younger brother who had the same bloodline as him. "Sister, I finally see you." Juan Anluo''s tone was full of joy. I am An An, your brother, and you are my sister. Sister, you are so amazing and good-looking. My parents say you are prettier than me, and now I also think you are prettier than me. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Is this my brother still a talkative? Are you so familiar? My parents are not of this temperament, so how come I gave birth to a talkative younger brother? She didn''t know that her younger brother had lived with his parents in an isolated snowy mountain for three years. The life of a family of three was usually very peaceful, and he didn''t talk so much. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and rubbed his head, "I am your sister, my name is Yan Xiangluo." My brothers hair is soft, soft and comfortable to touch. Sister touched his head. She liked him. Nuan Anluo was in a good mood. She showed a row of white teeth and said, "I am your brother. My name is Ruan Anluo." An settlement? ??Her younger brother actually followed her and called her Luozi, and also called Anzi. Is this what she thought? Dad said that he and his mother could not grow up with their sister and wanted her to be safe, so they named me An. Dad said that he hoped that their Luo Luo would be safe. The child Juan An Luo explained the origin of his name. After finishing his words, he added, "I also hope my sister is safe. I like this name very much." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly became wet. She put her arms around her younger brother and looked at her parents who were still standing at the door without daring to take another step. She finally couldn''t help it anymore. Dad, mother. ??Yu Chengye raised his head and tried to open his eyes, but he had to hold back the tears that were about to fall out. Long Moran could no longer stand still and fell down instantly. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes changed. Only then did she realize that something was wrong with her mother. Why was her health so bad? She pulled away her brother''s hand and rushed over. Mother. Yan Xiangluos voice changed. ??Juan Anluo also ran over quickly. Dad, whats wrong with my mother? Yan Xiangluo asked anxiously, looking at her mother who was caught by her father and held in his arms. ??Yu Chengye quickly comforted his daughter and said, "Your mother is too excited and will wake up later." Yan Xiangluo didn''t believe it at all. She was a miracle doctor. Don''t you know? She immediately reached out and wiped her mother''s pulse. ???Yu Chengye sighed. He had no intention of letting his daughter know about his wife''s condition as soon as they met. Although he knew that he couldn''t hide it for long, it was better than scaring his daughter when the family was reunited. ?His daughter is a miracle doctor, and she has only been there for more than six years. He doesnt know how her daughter learned this medical skill, but since her reputation as a miracle doctor can be heard throughout the continent, her daughters medical skills are already the best in the continent. There is nothing he can do about his wife''s health. Now he can only see if his daughter can do anything. Yan Xiangluo was so nervous for the first time when seeing a doctor. She understood that this was because the sick person was her closest blood relative, her mother who gave birth to her. Ruan Anluo squatted aside quietly, watching her sister check her mother''s pulse. As far as he could remember, his mother''s body had been like this, and it was getting worse. Although his father didn''t say it, he also knew that even Yun Biancao Even though my father had found all these precious medicinal materials, my mother was not cured, which meant that my mother''s health had reached its worst state. He was very worried, but he had no choice but to meet his sister now. She is a miracle doctor and she will definitely cure her mother. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t expect this. When Yan Xiangluo rushed over, he also came over and stood aside to watch Luo Luo take her pulse. Even if he didn''t have medical skills, he could still see that his mother-in-law''s health was already in a bad state. Ji Zimo floated over, glanced at Long Moran, frowned, and shook his head. This man was dying and it was unlikely that he would wake up. Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank to the bottom after feeling her pulse. She finally understood why her parents didn''t go to find her immediately. My mothers body cannot be moved at all. ?It seems that my parents have been living in the snowy mountains. Her mother has too much snow lotus in her body, and she takes fresh snow lotus. If it weren''t for these snow lotuses nourishing her body, she would have died long ago. ??Furthermore, her mothers body still has cloud grass. Not to mention how rare cloud grass is, even the function of cloud grass shows that her mothers body is now struggling to hold on. ??If she wasn''t emotionally excited, she could still hold herself up, but the mood swings were too high, which made her get sick again early. ?She said nothing, and immediately took out the silver needles, and three silver needles were directly inserted into three acupuncture points on her head. In a moment, Long Moran woke up. ? Ji Zimo was extremely shocked. Is her medical skill so high? With just three injections, a person who was already dead actually woke up? Just as Long Moran was about to speak, Yan Xiangluo spoke first, "Mom, control your emotions. If you faint again, I won''t be able to save you. Do you want to have a funeral just after our family is reunited?" What her daughter said was very serious, but Long Ranmo knew her physical condition, so she immediately shut up, closed her eyes, and tried her best to suppress her excitement. After a while, she felt more comfortable. Only then did Yan Xiangluo pull out the silver needle. ?What she just said was not to scare people, it was true. If her mother fainted again, there was really nothing she could do. Because, it was not fainting, but passing away. "Jiu Zhong, find an empty palace. I want to treat my mother first. I can''t wait for a moment." Yan Xiangluo raised her head and said to Ji Jiu Zhong. Ji Jiuzhong immediately asked, "What kind of palace is needed?" ?Luoluo didnt let her mother into the bedroom, not because she felt it was inappropriate, but because the bedroom did not meet the conditions for her treatment. Its more open, its best if theres nothing inside. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong immediately looked at Ji Zimo. No one in the palace knew it better than Ji Zimo. Ji Zimo immediately pointed to the east and said, "There is a palace there that used to be a school for the prince when he was a child. There is nothing in it except tables and chairs." Ji Jiuzhong immediately said, "Can I trouble Ancestor Zimo to take us there?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 686： Father-in-law Chapter 686 Father-in-law Since Luo Luo said there should be no delay, no time should be wasted. Ji Zimo could lead the way to find the palace the fastest. Follow me. Ji Zimo immediately drifted to the east. ??Juan Chengye and Juan Anluo and his son were both stunned. They could only hear Ji Jiuchong''s words, but not Ji Zimo''s words, and no one could be seen. It is impossible for Ji Jiuzhong to talk to the air, that is the soul body. ??Juan Chengye understood it instantly, and Juan Anluo understood it after thinking about it. He had seen his mother talking to the air like this before, and later her mother said that she was communicating with the soul body. ?There is actually a soul body here, and he is called an ancestor by his brother-in-law. He should be a very powerful soul body. Although Long Moran is not in good health, she is also a heavenly master. Although she cannot exert much power now due to her physical condition, in any case, she used to be the strongest soul-controlling person in the Long family. She can separate the soul and send it to another world. Her talent is It was not ordinary, so as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Ji Zimo. ?Hence, she was not surprised that Ji Jiuzhong spoke to Ji Zimo, but she was a little surprised how the soul body could exist for so many years. ??The Ji family has been destroyed for more than 30,000 years, which is not an ordinary period of time. Dad, come here with your mother in your arms. Yan Xiangluo stood up and said to her father. ???Yu Chengye quickly picked up his wife and followed him. Yan Xiangluo said to Changfeng, "Changfeng, take care of my brother." Changfeng immediately said, "Madam, don''t worry, I will take good care of Young Master." ?This is the master''s brother-in-law. He will take good care of her without needing to be told by Yan Xiangluo. ??Wan Anluo tugged on Yan Xiangluo''s sleeve, "Sister, I''m going too." He was worried about his mother and didnt want to stay. Yan Xiangluo looked at her younger brother and saw the uneasiness and uneasiness in his eyes. Knowing that he was worried about her mother, she said, "Come along. Just don''t affect my sister''s treatment of my mother." "Okay, I won''t affect you. I''ll just stay with my sister and parents." Juan Anluo assured her immediately. Yan Xiangluo rubbed his head and said, "An An is very good." ?Juan Anluo''s eyes suddenly lit up. His sister praised him. He was a good little brother and her sister liked him. Led by Ji Zimo, the group quickly arrived at a palace in the east. Indeed, as Ji Zimo said, there was nothing inside except tables and chairs. Ji Zimo also studied here. When he saw this place again, the scene where he had studied with his brothers and sisters flashed before his eyes, and he felt sad. He didnt go in. After Yanxiang fell in, she put the two tables together and said to her father, Dad, put your mother on top, and you all can get out. ??Yu Chengye was stunned, "Don''t you need me to help you inside?" Yan Xiangluo said, "Mom is not only in poor health, but also has injuries to her soul and body. None of you can help." ?Juan Anluo said, "Sister, I can help." In fact, he also awakened the soul-controlling power of the Long family. However, due to his health, his mother banned the use of the soul-controlling power. However, he is very sensitive and may be able to help his sister. When Yan Xiangluo saw her younger brother, she knew that he also had physical problems and that his power to control souls was blocked. She now understood that her father''s life had not been easy in the past six years. With a wife and children in poor health, and with my daughter still to worry about, I may never have a comfortable day. Yan Xiangluo rubbed her brother''s head, "An''an and dad are waiting outside. If you need your sister, I''ll ask you to come in, okay?" Yan Anluo knew that she couldn''t help, and her sister was very kind and didn''t refuse directly. He immediately said, "Okay." Since he can''t help, he can''t cause trouble for his sister. It''s more important to save his mother. Since everyone is out, stand outside the door and look inside. ??Long Moran is very aware of her physical problems, the most important of which is the problem of her soul and body. This problem cannot be solved by the Tianshi''s husband, nor can she save herself, so she has never said anything about it. Looking at her daughter, she asked seriously, "Will it hurt you?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "It won''t hurt." ?Although my mothers soul was seriously injured, there was a solution in the Long familys empty soul method that she practiced. Worried that her mother would think she was reluctant, she explained, "What I practice is not the power of soul control that everyone in the Long family practices. I opened the box of inheritance of the Long family''s skills and practice the inherited power of soul control." ?Long Moran was stunned for a moment, then felt relieved and nodded. The box in the Long family contains the inheritance of the real soul-controlling technique of the Long family. Now that her daughter has opened the box and has become a high-level heavenly master, she is really relieved. "Mom, I will use silver needles to seal several of your acupuncture points first to ensure that your physical condition will not worsen. After healing the soul body, I will heal the body. If mom feels sleepy, just sleep peacefully and everything will be fine when you wake up. Okay." Yan Xiangluo took out the silver needle and said to her mother. During the process of healing the soul, you will feel comfortable and then sleepy. There is no danger in sleeping at this time. On the contrary, it will allow the soul to recover better. Long Moran nodded, "Mom, I understand, you can do it without any worries." She is a heavenly master herself, so she naturally knows that healing the soul will make her feel comfortable, and it is a good thing for her to get some sleep. Over the years, she was afraid every time she felt sleepy, fearing that she would never wake up. This was the first time that she felt that falling asleep was not a scary thing. Yanxiang Luo''s slender hands danced rapidly, and Long Moran didn''t even feel that a dozen silver needles landed on her body. Immediately, Yan Xiangluo raised his hands and spread out his soul-controlling power, wrapping up Long Moran''s entire body. Ji Jiuzhong, Changfeng and Ji Zimo, who had opened their heavenly eyes, could clearly see, Long Moran''s soul left her body in a lying position, floating in front of Yan Xiangluo. ?At this time, Long Moran had closed his eyes and fell asleep. When the soul leaves the body, the body will naturally be unable to maintain a normal awake state. Yan Xiangluo didn''t explain it clearly to her mother, because she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to accept it, and her mood would fluctuate too much, which would affect the separation of her soul and body. Her mother should be in a deep sleep now, so that she can safely heal her soul body, and after she sleeps like this, it will indeed be of great benefit to the recovery of her body and soul body. ?Yan Xiangluo used the power of soul control to support her mother''s soul body, and then began to heal. Since everyone was standing quietly outside the door, they didnt even dare to breathe hard for fear of affecting Yan Xiangluos treatment. ??Juan Anluo held her little hands tightly, believing in his heart that his sister was very powerful and would be able to cure his mother, but he was also worried that his sister would be injured because of this, and he was very conflicted. ??Yu Chengye knew his daughter well. Since she had done it, she must be sure of it. He looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked, "How do you know each other?" Ji Jiuzhong''s heart sank. How could he describe the process of getting to know Luoluo? It seems that no matter what you say, your father-in-law will be dissatisfied. (End of this chapter) Chapter 687： heal mother Chapter 687 Healing Mother Did it start when his brother the emperor granted him a marriage in order to humiliate him, or when the two of them broke off the engagement when they first met? Ji Jiuzhong felt that things were a bit tricky for the first time. No wonder they all called his father-in-law Father-in-law. It felt like meeting an adult. After thinking about it, Ji Jiuzhong decided to tell the truth. From the time when he was granted a marriage by his brother, the emperor, to the first time the two met, the engagement was broken off by Yan Xiangluo, and then fate dictated that they met again and again, and then the two fell in love and came to the higher continent together, and so on. ??Yu Chengye never said anything. If he did speak, it would be to ask about his daughter''s life in Tianqian Continent these years. Ji Jiuzhong also told everything he knew. He didn''t say anything about Pangu Space. It was up to Luoluo himself to say whether he wanted to. He respected Luoluo''s opinion. As for whether his father-in-law would be dissatisfied because he did not take care of Luoluo after their previous engagement and caused her to suffer so much, he accepted his fate. Anyway, punishment was acceptable, but separation was definitely not acceptable. Ruan Anluo kept listening with open ears. The more she listened, the more dissatisfied she became with this brother-in-law. How could he turn a blind eye to his sister? After being engaged for more than three years, he had never seen his sister. She was even called "sister-in-law" by people in the Tianshun Empire. Being a waste, he didn''t even help his sister. He doesnt want this brother-in-law. But he also knew that since his father was here and he was not qualified to speak, he could only sulk and give Ji Jiuchong a blank look. How could Ji Jiuzhong not see his brother-in-law''s dislike of him? He thought to himself: I had persuaded your sister to say good things for you before, but you did this to me? ?But its just a child, just coax him. He didnt know that his brother-in-law was not easy to coax. ?Now Ji Jiuzhong wants to know what his father-in-law thinks even more. He doesn''t want to embarrass Luo Luo. At this time, Yan Xiangluo finished healing the soul and shouted outside, "Dad, please come in and help me." Here we come. Yan Chengye immediately responded and walked in. At this time, Yan Xiangluo used her soul power to send her mother''s soul body back into her body. When Yan Chengye came over, he found that his wife''s breathing was stable and her complexion was much better. Sure enough, the biggest injury comes from the soul body. It was then that he realized that the reason why his wife''s health was still getting worse and worse after so many years of searching for precious medicinal materials was that her soul and body were too seriously injured. He never knew when his wife''s soul and body were so seriously injured. He always thought that he was a qualified husband, but now it seems that he was not careful enough. He really didnt think of this before. After all, his wife was the Heavenly Master, and he never thought that his wifes soul and body would be hurt. He also understood why his wife hid it from him, and there was nothing she could do about it, it would only make him more worried. When the soul is injured, even if they can ask a heavenly master who is capable of healing, they will not trust him to heal him. After all, there are too many things that can be done in the healing process. What''s more, they haven''t found such a powerful Celestial Master. It was natural for their daughter to treat them. She had never thought of helping him to save his wife as a daughter. "Dad, please help me take off Mom''s upper body clothes, then support Mom and let her lie on her side. I want to apply acupuncture on her chest and back. It must be done in one breath, and then it takes a stick of incense." While speaking, he turned around to remind Ji Jiuzhong to close the door. Ji Jiuzhong immediately raised his hand and closed the door. Juan Anluo wanted to go in, but Ji Jiuzhong grabbed him. Dont go in and disturb your sister. Humph. Ruan Anluo snorted dissatisfiedly, but she didnt make any fuss about going in. Ji Jiuzhong thought to himself: Although my brother-in-law has a little temper, he is still very obedient. Fortunately, he has good rules. His daughter and son have been taught well by his father-in-law. After the door was closed, Yu Xiangluo began to set up the formation. Only then did Yu Chengye understand why his daughter was looking for an empty palace and still needed to set up the formation. He was surprised, and at the same time an idea came to him. It is not easy to be a miracle doctor. People who can make elixirs and understand medical skills will be fine. This requires not only the power to control souls, but also formations. He doesn''t know yet at this time, and it''s not just that. When his daughter was setting up the formation, Chengye quickly took off his wife''s clothes and laid them directly under her body. Since his daughter didn''t let him lay down the bedding, there must be a reason. He would do whatever his daughter said. Just after he was ready, he helped his wife lie down on her side, and saw his daughter pulling out her mother''s clothes and carving mysterious patterns on the table. ???Yu Chengye was stunned for a moment, his daughter was actually a Xuan Wen master? Oh my god, although Chengye always knew that his daughter was born extraordinary, otherwise his wife would not have divided her daughter''s soul into two parts and lived in two worlds, but he never expected that during the six years of separation, How did my daughter manage to practice without delay, remain so strong in medicine and alchemy, and not fall behind in formations, and still become a Xuan Wen Master? ??It takes a lot of time to learn any of these things. How incredible is your daughters talent? No matter how calm he was, at this moment, he was frightened by his daughter''s strength and ability. Ji Jiuzhong didnt say that his daughter also learned Xuan Wen? ?However, at this time, he could not ask anything, he could only cooperate with his daughter and do whatever she asked. I understand why my daughter left her wife lying on the table with nothing spread. It turned out that she wanted to carve mysterious patterns on it. After Yan Xiang finished carving the pattern, he started to apply acupuncture on her mother. Yan Chengye watched the whole process and felt that his daughter''s hands were simply magical, how could she be so dexterous. After the acupuncture, Yan Xiangluo waited quietly aside, taking her mother''s pulse in about a quarter of an hour to confirm her physical condition. ??Yu Chengye remained in this posture without moving. After the acupuncture was completed, Yan Xiangluo began to carve mysterious patterns on the formation she had laid out. What she set up was a spirit-gathering formation. If she wanted to heal patients, why did she need to set up an formation with mysterious patterns? The main reason is that although her mother, Long Moran, has been ill, she has been practicing for the past six years, and her cultivation and soul power have been improving. Otherwise, she would not have been able to survive for so many years with medicine alone. ??Although the effect of cultivation is not at all due to physical reasons, it does not mean that there is really no effect. When her soul and body are restored, the effects of her cultivation will be apparent. After six years of training, both her cultivation level and her soul-controlling power will increase dramatically in an instant. Not only does she need rich spiritual energy to help her break through her cultivation level and advance, but she also needs a quiet environment to allow her soul-controlling power to advance. ?This is the territory of the Ji family. The spiritual energy itself is very rich, but it is still not enough for promotion, so she set up a spirit gathering array. In order to ensure that the power of controlling souls could break through, she carved the mysterious lines of isolation on the formation. ??And the mysterious pattern carved on the table under her mother''s body is the soul-melting pattern. As the name suggests, the soul-melting pattern fuses the body and soul. (End of this chapter) Chapter 688： Get used to being surprised Chapter 688: Getting used to being surprised ?While Yan Xiangluo was treating her mother''s physical ailments, she allowed her soul and body to better integrate. After all, in order to heal her soul body, she let it leave the body, and it would be different what she would do if she returned. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to leave any regrets. ?Her mother is also a Celestial Master. If the treatment is good this time, her mother''s Celestial Master level will be improved. For their family, the higher the strength, the more secure they will be. ?Time passed little by little. The time it takes to burn an incense stick is not long, but it seems very long at this time. Yan Xiangluo checked her mother''s pulse three times. The third time she took the pulse was still a quarter of an hour before the needle was started. She began to take out the medicinal materials and placed them one by one on another table. There were so many medicinal materials that they filled two long tables. Yan Xiangluo checked the medicinal materials again. She didn''t want to make any mistakes when refining the elixir for her mother. Although she didn''t make any mistakes, she still checked the ingredients. After all the medicinal materials were correct, she turned to her father and said, "Dad, I will refine the recovery elixir for my mother. Black water will come out from where my mother has the needle later. Don''t move and let the black water flow out naturally. Dad doesn''t want it." If you touch the black water with your skin, the black water flowing onto the table can be brought to the ground with your spiritual power. ??Yu Chengye nodded, "Okay, don''t worry Luo Luo, dad is watching. You can concentrate on refining the elixir." ??Yan Xiangluo knew that her father was a man who doted on his wife to excess, and he would not be distracted at all when it came to his wife''s affairs. Turning her head, she glanced at the medicinal materials. With a thought, the stone nest came out and floated in front of her. She threw all the medicinal materials in, leaving only one. ???Yu Chengye looked at his daughter''s movements. In order to save his wife these years, he could say that he had taken all the medicinal materials, especially rare medicinal materials. Chengye knew that the medicinal material left behind by his daughter was the cloud grass he found to revive his wife this time. ?The cloud grass he found was not easy, and his daughter actually took out one directly. He realized that he no longer understood his daughter. I feel a little sad because my daughter has grown up without him around after all. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t know her father''s sorrowful mood, so she started to make elixirs with familiarity. What she wants to refine is a god-level elixir, and she wants to refine a god-level elixir of perfect quality so that her mother''s body can be restored to a state of perfect health. Chengye''s mouth suddenly twitched when he saw his daughter''s alchemy technique. He was sure that his daughter did not have a master when she started to make alchemy. The technique of alchemy was not taught by any master. He did not know that there was such an alchemist in Tianqian Continent. ??The alchemist just threw the herbs into the pot and started making pills? Even if he is not an alchemist, he still knows that medicinal materials must be refined into categories and then fused. There are more than 20 medicinal materials that my daughter took out, leaving only cloud grass, and the others were thrown in. He does not doubt the success rate of his daughter''s alchemy, but how strong is his daughter''s mental power? He finally understood that his daughter''s ability to achieve such achievements and learn so many skills was absolutely directly related to her mental strength. ??It is impossible to control the refining of so many medicinal materials at the same time, which is impossible if the mental strength is weak. Looking at his wife in his arms, he frowned. His daughter was now starting to make elixirs, and his wife seemed to have a quarter of an hour before the injection. Did she have to take the injection by herself? He never thought that his daughter could refine the elixir within a quarter of an hour. He couldn''t disturb his daughter. He could only wait, thinking that his daughter should know what she was doing and would remind him how to start the needle when the time was up. At this moment, he saw black water overflowing from the place where the needle was applied on his wife''s body. He remained motionless. This position was just right for the black water to flow onto the table. Miraculously, some of the black water flowed through my wife''s skin without being stained at all, and it all fell on the table. But the daughter did not let her skin touch the black water. Obviously the black water is poisonous, otherwise it would not be so dark. ???Yu Chengye knew that after his wife recovered, he would have to talk to her about what was going on. Why didn''t he know that his wife was still poisoned? Now it is better to do what his daughter told him. Chengye used his spiritual power. Whenever the black water came to the table, he would put the black water on the ground. For safety reasons, he kept the black water farther away and worried about the impact. To make elixirs for my daughter. ?The black water stopped flowing not long after. Yan Chengye checked the surroundings carefully and found that there was indeed no black water left, so he breathed a sigh of relief. The incense fell on the alchemy, and he knew that the black water was gone without even looking back. With a flick of his hand, a flame fell on the place where his father threw the black water, burning the ground blackened by the black water, and the ground returned to its original color. ??Yu Chengye was speechless. He was still able to concentrate on his movements while refining the elixir. His daughter''s mental strength was indeed not very strong. ??Yu Chengye glanced at his wife''s face, which was already rosy, and her health was obviously improving. It would be better if he took the recovery pill refined by his daughter. Only then did Yu Chengye really feel relieved. ?This time its no problem even letting him use the needle. ?But the time to acupuncture had not yet come, Chengye smelled the fragrance of red pepper. When he looked up, he was stunned. It was refined so quickly that it has already entered the final step of condensing the elixir. ???Yu Chengye even suspected that he was dreaming. How evil is his daughter''s talent in alchemy? Making alchemy is just like playing. He found that he was used to being surprised by his daughter. ?While he was still in shock, Yan Xiangluo patted the stone nest, and the lid of the stone nest opened, and a snow-white elixir rose up from the alchemy furnace. Ju Chengye''s eyes narrowed. Not to mention the level of the elixir, the golden lines on the elixir were enough to shock him. This was a perfect quality elixir. Oh my god, no matter how calm Ju Chengye was, he couldn''t do anything at this moment. Keep calm now. The elixir refined by his daughter was actually of perfect quality. Instantly, a sense of pride surged into his heart. Look, his concubine Chengye''s daughter was just amazing. ??This was the first god-level elixir of perfect quality that she had refined. Yan Xiangluo caught the elixir with satisfaction, put away the stone nest, and turned around to give her mother the needle. ???Yu Chengye looked at the elixir held casually in his daughter''s hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched. It turned out that his daughter had measured the time so accurately, it was not bad at all. ??Yu Xiangluo lifted the needles neatly, then checked her mother''s pulse, and finally used her soul power to place it between her mother''s eyebrows. When Yanxiang dropped her hand and took it back, Long Moran opened his eyes. ?Although the fragrance falls just a little, it is not something that any heavenly master can do. Only then can the soul fusion be completely completed. ??Yuan Chengye looked at his wife excitedly, and Yan Xiangluo reminded her father, "Dad, hurry up and find some clothes for my mother to wear." (End of this chapter) Chapter 689： is happy Chapter 689 is happy Only then did Chengye realize that his wife had to take off her upper body clothes because she was going to give acupuncture. Long Moran also noticed that his upper body was naked, and his face suddenly turned red. She quickly turned around and nestled into her husband''s arms, with her back to her daughter, covering her chest. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She had already seen the acupuncture she had just applied, and it was too late to be shy now. ??Yu Chengye immediately found a set of his wife''s clothes from his gift ring and put it on his wife. In recent years, his wife''s health has been poor, and his daily necessities are all spared in his storage ring. After putting on his clothes, Long Moran felt that his body felt extremely comfortable. After feeling it carefully, a smile of surprise broke out on his face, and he said cheerfully, "I haven''t felt this comfortable for many years." He Cheng''s eyes were hot, with a crystal flashing in his eyes, and his wife''s hand was tight. ?Over the years, although he has worked very hard, it is nothing compared to the pain of his wife. He suffers from physical pain every day and worries about his daughter in his heart, but he never says a word about his discomfort and endures it silently. In the past, he thought that his wife was only suffering from physical injuries, but he did not expect that she also suffered from spiritual injuries. This shows how painful her life has been in the past six years. It has been a long time since he saw his wife smile from the bottom of her heart. Yan Xiangluo sighed inwardly when she saw her parents'' reaction. They were still the same as when she was a child, not avoiding her at all when they were in love. "Mom, take the recovery pill first and recover completely. You should be able to break through and advance soon. Both your cultivation level and the heavenly master level will be promoted. Don''t be anxious, come steadily, I have laid out the spirit gathering formation pattern here. Carve the mysterious pattern of isolation and we''ll wait for you outside." Yan Xiangluo interrupted the tenderness between her parents. ???Yu Chengye immediately helped his wife sit up, "Ran''er, you have not stopped practicing these years. You must not be promoted to the first level. Heng Luoluo, we will wait for you outside." He has been with his wife all the time, so he naturally knows how hard she works. In the past, she lived for hard work. Now it seems that people should never give up their efforts at any time. Look, God still has eyes. No, the disaster is over. The good thing is Also came. ?In the past six years, he has been forced by life not to slack off at all, and has made rapid breakthroughs. His wife originally had the same cultivation level as him, but now she still maintains the same level of cultivation as when she first came to the mainland. Fortunately, when I came to the higher continent, my wife broke through the third level and has always been the third level of the clan. But she was still far from her. She felt better after advancing to a few more levels today. ??Long Moran also hopes that he will be promoted more. Strength is so important here. In recent years, in order to protect himself and his son, her husband has worked hard, and she can see how difficult it is. She nodded, "Don''t worry, go out and wait for me." As she spoke, she took the recovery pill handed over by her daughter. She must make good use of this opportunity. Even if her cultivation level will not improve much, she must improve her Celestial Master''s strength. As a Celestial Master, she knows very well how important it is to have a higher Celestial Master level on this continent. Just as he was about to put the elixir into his mouth, Long Moran''s eyes narrowed and he asked, "Luoluo, is this a god-level elixir?" ?She looked at the elixir in her hand and asked uncertainly? ???Yu Chengye was also stunned. He just saw that the elixir refined by his daughter was of perfect quality. He really didn''t see it, but what level was it? Is it actually a **** level? A divinely perfect elixir? ?His eyes fell on the recovery pill in his wife''s hand. It was not a god-level pill. As for why he knew, it was when he was bidding for medicinal materials for his wife at another auction, he saw someone auctioning a god-level elixir with such an aura. But it was not of perfect quality, and it was sold at a sky-high price. ??My daughter actually refined a god-level elixir of perfect quality in a quarter of an hour? ??The daughter is not only a miracle doctor but also a divine alchemist. Yes, the first god-level elixir of perfect quality. Yan Xiangluo said in a natural tone. Long Moran swallowed his saliva. It was such a luxury that he could actually take perfect quality god-level elixirs. I really enjoy the blessing of having a daughter. ?Now that your health is well, your cultivation can be improved, and your family is reunited. Is this the end of all the hardships? Tears fell down patter-like, and Yan Xiangluo''s heart tightened, "Mom, what''s wrong?" Before Long Moran could speak, Jue Chengye spoke, "Your mother is happy. Our family has finally overcome the most difficult time." Yan Xiangluo felt relieved, "It''s time to be happy. After my mother is promoted, I will cook with my own hands and we can have a good time together." Okay. Long Moran choked in response, and then put the perfect quality god-level recovery pill into his mouth. The elixir slid down after entering her mouth. In an instant, she felt a warm current flowing to all parts of her body. Wherever the warm current went, she felt a sense of comfort that she had not experienced in many years. ?The daughter not only healed her physical injuries, but also restored her physical condition to its best condition. It can be said that it is even better than before she came to the higher continent. Luoluos medical skills are indeed amazing! Long Moran said proudly. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said without any humility, "That''s right, I am a miracle doctor." Long Moran also smiled, "It seems that mother has to work hard too, and she can''t be left behind too much by her daughter." "Well, come on, mother." Yan Xiangluo said the word "come on, come on" from another world smoothly. Long Moran and Yu Chengye asked in unison, "What does "come on" mean? Is it a word from another world?" Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that she had said words that her parents didn''t know. She nodded and said, "Yes, it means encouragement." Oh, when you have time, Luoluo tell us what that world is like and how Luoluo lives there. Long Moran said. Although she had sent her daughter''s soul to another world, she didn''t know the environment and family her daughter lived in. She only knew that her daughter would come back when she was thirteen. If she couldn''t come back, then It means that the body left in this world has not passed the first level of Pangu Flower Blooming and has fallen. Hence, she is still very curious about her daughters life in another world. ?Although she knew that her body would not be well with only one soul and one soul, but if she had a family who loved her, her one-soul body could live happily for at least thirteen years. "Okay." Although Yan Xiangluo felt that there was nothing to say about life in that world, since her parents wanted to know, let''s talk about it. Lets go out first. Jue Chengye said to his wife. After taking the elixir, he could already feel the aura of promotion surging in his wife''s body. She was about to break through. She also needed to sort out her mood and stabilize her state of mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 690： Ill marry your sister Chapter 690 I will marry your sister Okay. Long Moran also knew that she was about to start advancing, so he didnt say anything more. The father and daughter walked out. Yu Chengye opened the door first and went out. Yu Xiangluo walked behind. Before going out, he used his spiritual power to activate the spirit gathering array and the isolation mysterious pattern. Then he went out and closed the door. ?As soon as she turned around, she saw Ji Jiuzhong and Juan Anluo outside the door, both looking at her intently. Yan Xiangluo then remembered that she had not formally introduced Ji Jiuzhong to her father, and said quickly, "Dad, he is my fianc Ji Jiuzhong." ??Yu Chengye had known for a long time that Ji Jiuchong was his daughter''s fianc, and he knew it as soon as he learned about his daughter. ?Although he felt a little uncomfortable because his daughter was snatched away by a wolf called his son-in-law while he was away, he also knew that his daughter''s temperament would not easily accept a man, especially a man who would be with her for the rest of her life. Therefore, he did not make things difficult for Ji Jiuchong. What''s more, none of them accompanied their daughter when she was in the most difficult time. It was Ji Jiuzhong who accompanied her all the way. Based on this alone, he can''t do anything to Nan Ji Jiuzhong, unless he does something bad to his daughter and hurts her. Ji Jiuzhong quickly saluted and said, "Jiu Zhong has met my father-in-law." ??Yu Chengye twitched the corner of his mouth, and he was really able to slap his nose on his face. He didn''t embarrass him, and he even called his father-in-law. Its a little early to call my father-in-law. ??? No longer wants to embarrass Ji Jiuchong, Jue Chengye can''t let him succeed like this. Ji Jiuzhong seemed not to notice what Yu Chengye was thinking, and said naturally, "Jiu Zhong has never met my mother, and my father left when I was six years old. Now with Luo Luo''s light, I can once again enjoy the days of being loved by my parents." , inevitably a bit anxious. ??Yu Chengye has black lines all over his face, but he is quite good at flattering him. Bah, he is not a horse, so he is quite good at flattering him. Yan Xiangluo was also speechless. She didn''t even know that Ji Jiuzhong had such a side and was so thick-skinned. Well, yes, that''s it. This was the first time she had seen him in a pleasing manner. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that the first person Ji Jiuzhong wanted to please was not her father, but her, but she couldn''t feel it when she was in it. Before Yu Chengye said anything, Yu Anluo became unhappy, "I haven''t agreed to my sister marrying you yet." The implication is, why do you call me father-in-law? We havent agreed to marry my sister to you yet. Yan Xiangluo laughed instantly when she saw the tone and look on her face that her brother and sister are from my family and dont want to be your wife. ??It seems really good to have a younger brother who protects my sister like this. Ji Jiuzhong was not annoyed and said in a gentle tone, "Then what will happen before you agree to marry your sister to me?" ?Juan Anluo was stunned for a moment. This question was a bit difficult. He hadn''t thought about it yet. In fact, he was unwilling to marry off his sister. He glanced at his sister, thinking that her sister should like her brother-in-law very much, and said in a somewhat unconfident voice, "Sister belongs to my family and does not go to other people''s homes." He had been looking forward to seeing his sister for so many years, so why would she marry someone else? She would have to live in someone else''s home. He hoped that his sister would always be at home and that the family of four would never be separated. "I can marry your sister, so your sister doesn''t have to leave home." Ji Jiuzhong said immediately. Concubine Anluo was stunned. My brother-in-law married my sister? Is this still possible? If this is the case, my sister really doesnt have to leave home, and its not impossible. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo rolled his eyes at Ji Jiuzhong, he also said such words. He Cheng was speechless, his son was still too tender, and he lost in one round. It was so easy to be fooled and the IQ was worrying. "I met you once when you were six years old." Yan Chengye quickly took over the words, fearing that his son would agree like this. Ji Jiuzhong seemed not to see what his father-in-law meant, and said calmly, "Jiu Zhong would also like to thank my father-in-law for helping me at that time." Yan Xiangluo looked at her father and then at Ji Jiuzhong. Did her father and Ji Jiuzhong meet before? After listening to Ji Jiuzhong''s words, his father even helped him? Logically speaking, my father had no chance to enter the palace at that time. How did he meet the six-year-old Ji Jiuzhong? Ji Jiuzhong explained to Yu Xiangluo, "When my father passed away, my brother started killing his brothers after he came to the throne. Because I was young and couldn''t find a reason to kill me directly, so I was sent to the fiefdom. Fortunately, half the time Someone arranged to kill me on the way. At that time, I only brought six of the hidden guards left by my father. The others were arranged by my brother and were also people who wanted to kill me on the way. The six of them protected me with their lives. I was very embarrassed at that time, waiting for the hidden guards to pick me up, and I happened to meet my father-in-law, who stayed with me until the hidden guards found me and then left. " So thats it, the fragrance is clear. Ji Jiuzhong never talked about his past. Although she also knew that it would not be easy for a six-year-old child to survive murder after murder, she actually heard that he was killed by his brother when he lost his father when he was six years old. Even though he killed me, I still felt sorry for him. When Ruan Anluo heard that Ji Jiuchong had such a difficult time when he was a child, he was much more pitiful than him. He just had to practice hard and had his parents by his side. Ji Jiuchong had no parents and was still worried about his life. He felt a little sorry for him and felt that if he was willing to marry his sister, he could accept it. "Your father helped me. I''m just helping you to repay your father''s favor." Yu Chengye said calmly. Yu Xiang was speechless. What is the fate of this? Ji Jiuzhongs father is not the emperor. How did he help his father? "Dad, it will take a long time for my mother to break through. Let''s go over there and sit and wait. It just so happens that dad also tells me about your and mother''s experiences." Yan Xiangluo pointed to a stone table in the yard. ?This was originally a place where the prince studied. There are several stone tables in the courtyard, and chess boards are carved on the stone tables. It should be a place for playing chess. ?The four of them walked over and sat down. Changfeng and Ji Zimo did not follow them, but stood there waiting. After sitting down, Yan Xiangluo took out the tea set and used her own flame to make tea. Yan Chengye was stunned for a moment when he looked at the tea set his daughter took out, "Did Luoluo bring the tea set from home?" Yuan Xiangluo said, "I brought everything except the house." ?This is not true at all. Nothing can be taken away except the house. She really emptied the house. Pour tea for her father first, then Ji Jiuzhong, then her brother, and finally herself. ??Juan Anluo looked at the teacup curiously. This was a teacup from a home in a lower continent that he had never been to. He could actually drink tea from the teacup at home, and the tea was made by his sister herself. In the past, he had often heard his parents talk about what happened between them and his sister at home. ??Took a small sip, wow, it''s so fragrant. The tea made by my sister is so delicious. ??Yu Chengye smelled the aroma and knew that the tea was brewed very well. He also took a sip, but he still underestimated the taste of the tea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 691： All are bad people Chapter 691 They are all bad people How to describe it, this tea seems to have been brewed to have the purest taste. ??Yu Chengye was extremely surprised. His daughter could make tea when she was a child, but she could never make it this well. After her daughter has learned so many skills in the past six years, does she still have time to practice tea art? "Since Luoluo accepted the soul-controlling power of the Long family, she must have been to the Long family." Juan Chengye''s eyes were a little cold. He really didn''t have a good impression of the Long family. ?The main culprit that caused their family to be separated was the Long family, and the pain and suffering that the wife experienced was also because of the Long family. The selfish Long family is the source of their family''s pain. Otherwise, how could he and his wife leave their ten-year-old daughter and come to the higher continent. Ive been there, I went with Jiuchong. Yan Xiangluo responded. Chengye knew what his daughter meant. She was telling him that it was because of Ji Jiuzhong''s help and contribution that he could leave the Long family intact. The daughter is trying to gain favor for Ji Jiuzhong in front of her. ??Yu Chengye raised the corners of his lips mockingly, "Is it because they can''t suppress others with force, so they become softer?" Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and said, "Absolutely." ??Yu Chengye said with dark eyes, "What did they say about me and your mother?" "I didn''t talk about you much, I just said I was sorry for you. The eldest elder of the Long family also said that I would go to the Higher Continent and see my mother to say sorry for them." Yu Xiangluo thought of the eldest elder''s guilty look at that time. Could it be that it was also fake? of? ???Yu Chengye sneered, "That''s their usual trick. There are people pretending to be black-faced, white-faced, and red-faced. How can Luoluo respond to him?" Yu Xiangluo said, "I said, I will bring you the words, but if my mother doesn''t forgive them, I can''t make the decision." Jue Chengye burst out laughing, "As expected of my Jue Chengye''s daughter, she should treat them like this. He must have thought that Luoluo would say it''s all in the past. Don''t take it to heart. I didn''t expect Luoluo to fall in love with him. " Yan Xiangluo could see that her father was in a very good mood. Ji Jiuzhong told her all the information he found when he went to the place where the nine families lived. The longest period of punishment among the nine families was a thousand years, and the Long family was the shortest among them, about 600 years. Because the nine families are in the lower continent, although they are the place with the strongest spiritual energy in the lower continent, their bloodline talents are still slowly weakening, and each generation is getting worse. Therefore, they refused to marry outsiders. I want to control the speed of the weakening of bloodline talents in this way, hoping to return to the higher continent before the bloodline is completely assimilated. But the Long family is different. The Long family has long started to let the most talented children in the family go out to marry outsiders, including her mother, who was also let out by the Long family at the beginning to find men with good talents to marry, just to give birth to children with good talents. The return of the children will make the Long family''s bloodline talent stronger. It''s just that her mother was unwilling to return to the Long family after meeting her father, and she was even less willing to let Yan Xiangluo return to the Long family. After ten years of tit-for-tat confrontation with the Long family, she was still captured by the Long family. When Yuan Xiangluo was ten years old, her mother suddenly disappeared. Her father left to find her mother. The Long family actually came back to look for her, but just to see her. She gave up because her talent was too low. According to the information Ji Jiuzhong found, her mother was imprisoned in the Long family for three years, and her father fought with the Long family for three years. Later, her father used some method to rescue her mother, and they broke through and left together. To the Tianqian Continent. ?It seems that this information may not necessarily be true now. After Yuan Xiangluo told her father what she knew, Yuan Chengye snorted coldly, "They are really good at making up stories. Do they even believe it to be true?" "Isn''t that the case?" Yuan Xiang said. My heart sank, if these are all false, then what else is true about the Long family? "Your mother was already more than two months pregnant when she was captured by the Long family. It was only discovered after arriving at the Long family that your brother was born five months after we arrived here." Yu Chengye told her Xiang Luo said. My mother was already pregnant with her brother for two months when she left home, and she was born five months after my parents came to the Higher Continent. In this way, my parents have only stayed in the Long family for less than three months. How do they say that? It''s only been three years. If you don''t know how to count, you won''t make such a mistake, right? ??If my parents only stayed in the Long family for less than three months, what did the Long family do to them to put my mother in such a state, with her soul and body so injured, and her body so seriously injured? Still poisoned? ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, and the information that Ji Jiuzhong could find was inaccurate. I''m afraid this was not just done by the Long family. Ji Jiuzhong gave her a comforting look, meaning to listen to what her father said. ???Yu Chengye sighed and said, "Let me first tell you what my mother and I found out about the reason why the Long family was demoted in Tianqian Continent after we came here." Yan Xiangluo picked up the teapot and poured another cup of tea for her father. She also refilled the tea for Ji Jiuzhong, her younger brother An An, and herself. Then she continued to make tea and listened to her father''s explanation about the demotion of the Long family. Do you think the Long familys soul-controlling power is inherited from the family? Yuan Chengye asked, looking at his daughter and Ji Jiuzhong. "It seems not." Ji Jiuzhong said. He and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other. His father-in-law said so, so it must be wrong. Not only is it not true, if you knew how the Long family obtained their soul-controlling power, you would be extremely disgusted. ???Yu Chengye thought that his daughter was so good at using the power of soul control. It seemed that her talent for soul control was even stronger than that of her mother. He wondered if she would give up on becoming a heavenly master if she knew the truth. Seeing her father looking at her worriedly, Yan Xiangluo said, "Dad, don''t worry about me. What I learned is not the soul control technique of the Long family, but the soul control technique in the box that no one in the Long family can open." , To be precise, it has nothing to do with the Long family''s soul control technique. If it does, it is just brought by the Long family. " Hearing this, Yan Chengye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "So that''s it. The Long family is trying to fetch water from a bamboo basket but in vain." No, Dad didnt see their expressions at that time. It must have been very relaxing. Yan Xiangluo told her father with a deliberately exaggerated expression. ??Yu Chengye smiled and said, "It''s very relieved to hear what my family said." ?Juan Anluo pouted and said, "The Long family are all bad people." ?Hum, they bullied his mother and then bullied his sister. Fortunately, the sister was smart enough and was not plotted by them. Yan Xiangluo rubbed An An''s head and said with a smile, "My mother is also from the Long family. My sister and An An also have part of the Long family''s blood." After hearing what her sister said, Juan Anluo thought about what this was like. She lowered her head and felt worried. She sighed heavily as if she couldn''t think of any good solutions, "Oh, what should I do? I feel a little disgusted with myself." (End of this chapter) Chapter 692： Reason for being demoted Chapter 692 Reasons for being demoted Not everyone in a family is a bad person, and not everyone is a good person. We just need to be ourselves. There is no need to dislike ourselves because of others. Yan Xiangluo looked at her brother''s bulging cheeks, stretched out her hand and pinched it. It felt great and comfortable, so she pinched it again. ??Juan Anluo not only did not resist, but also raised her face and found the most comfortable position for her sister to pinch her face. Isn''t it speechless? Isn''t this boy''s most impatient and pinching his face. He won''t let him touch when he is two or three years old. Now this obediently makes his sister pinch, how can he feel that his son is raising. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo''s hand calmly and then at his brother-in-law''s face, comparing it with his own face. Luoluo had never pinched his face before. Could it be that his face was not as tender as his brother-in-law''s? ?Juan Anluo, who enjoyed the happiness of being pinched by her sister, did not forget to respond to her sister''s words, "I listen to my sister." ??Ju Chengye twitched the corner of his mouth, his father was not as strong in feelings as his sister. ??Rolling his eyes at his son, Chengye continued, "After we came to the Higher Continent, we traveled all over the continent in order to find medicinal materials for your mother''s health. Coincidentally, the main family of the Long family is on this continent." Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed, it was quite a coincidence that the main family of the Long family was here, and the Ji family was also here. There is also the demigod Wei Lan who claims to have blood with him. How come it seems that everything about them happens to be in the Nine Yuan Continent? After all, even if a person is demoted to a lower continent, he actually doesnt know which continent he is demoted to, let alone his exact location. ?Although he was confused in his heart, he did not interrupt his father''s words. We met the head of the Long family in the Western Continent. At that time, we didnt know if it was related to the Long family in the Tianqian Continent, so we curiously checked it out. Only after this investigation did we know that it was indeed related. ??Yu Chengye''s tone was very angry. It was obvious that the Long family in Tianqian Continent had done something that he was very disdainful of. "The Long Family of the Tianqian Continent is a branch of the Long Family of the Western Continent. They have never had any descendants with outstanding talents, and they have always wanted to rise up in the family. It is so easy there. The descendants of the direct line of the Long Family are all very talented, and are good at medicine. Although the family is not well-known on the mainland, it is still quite famous in the Western Continent. However, the branch of the Long family in the Tianqian Continent knew that it was not as good as the direct lineage in medicine, so they had a wrong idea and wanted to do it. Finding a way out of other industries really gives them a chance." Yan Xiangluo knew that this was the reason why this branch of the Long family was demoted. "The person in charge of this branch of the Tianma Continent met a seriously injured man on his way back from an outing. He was unconscious. Although he was unconscious, he was holding a box tightly in his hand. From the aura on his body He could sense that he was a Celestial Master, mainly because the Celestial Master''s aura was so strong that even if he was not a Celestial Master, he could sense it immediately. So the person in charge took the man to a residence and got down. He asked his daughter-in-law to have **** with the man, and took the box from the man''s hand. Fortunately, he was treated for his injuries afterwards and did not let the man die. But after that, he took the man away. Put it in the place where he was unconscious before." ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless, what kind of operation is this? "The principal''s bet was right. Just once, the legitimate daughter became pregnant and later gave birth to a son. This child did have the talent of a heavenly master. They also devoted all their efforts to cultivating him, hoping to use this to change the talent of their family''s bloodline. They He did it. This child''s attainments as a heavenly master were indeed high, and the children he gave birth to later had soul-controlling talents. Their branch of the Long family finally had a status in the Long family. Its good to be satisfied, but they are not satisfied and want to open the box. "Because this kid sensed that inside the box was a high-level soul-controlling technique. He tried to open the box, but couldn''t. Then he thought of using some clandestine methods. Such methods are not allowed by the will of heaven. It was allowed. And when things started, I couldn''t hold back. I kept using this method to open the box with a sense of luck, and harmed many people. Finally, someone found out and complained, so this branch was dismissed. Gods punishment. "Many people died when Heaven''s Punishment came down, and this son also died. But the amazing thing is that the people who survived were all children connected by blood with this son. Heaven''s Punishment alarmed Yun Shangtian and found out what they had done. After the secret incident, the remaining people of this lineage were punished to the lower continent. They took nothing with them, but secretly took away the box that their father had not opened despite all his efforts. Apparently it was still Dont give up, and thats how the Long Family of Tianqian Continent came to be. Yan Xiangluo''s expression became solemn. The demigod Wei Lan said he was related by blood. Could it be that that man was a direct descendant of the Wei family? Just because these things were done when he was unconscious, he didn''t even know that he was being tricked into taking away the tadpole? There is a large group of his bloodline somewhere that he doesn''t know about? ??But the Wei family is an alchemy family, and I havent heard of anyone with the talent of a heavenly master? Dad, does the Long family know about these things? Yan Xiangluo asked. She knew after coming to the high continent that the family that was punished to be sent to the low continent was not something that the forces in the mainland could do. Only Yun Shangtian had this strength. Of course, it meant after losing the rule of the Human Emperor in the spiritual world. But if the clouds and heavens knew it, then how could the Wei family not know that the box was in the hands of the Long family? Jue Chengye shook his head, "No one knows about the Long family vaccination and the box, not even the people in Yunshangtian, nor the Long family. They are also curious about why this branch suddenly has the talent of a Heavenly Master. None of them I know that mainlanders dont know this. Dad knows this because I met one of the sons of the Long family by chance. He was framed by his brother and chose not to return to the Long family, so he escaped. The heaven above clouds punishes this lineage to go to the lower continent." "He was originally extremely talented as a Celestial Master, but after being framed by his jealous brother, his Dantian was damaged. He was already a low-level **** and had a lifespan of 1,500 years, so he only lived to be more than 700 years old. When I met him when I met him, it was when he was dying and he told me these things. Firstly, he didnt want to let himself leave this world silently, and secondly, he didnt want the truth to be lost like this. World. And the third point is that he is a heavenly master himself, and he predicted that he would eventually meet someone with whom he was destined. Sure enough, when he met me, he told me the truth, and he didnt ask for anything from me. Just tell me to do whatever I want. (End of this chapter) Chapter 693： Just pretend there isnt Chapter 693 Just pretend it doesnt happen Does my mother know this? Yan Xiangluo asked again. "I don''t know. I didn''t tell her. Your brother only found out today." Yu Chengye sighed. How dare he tell her this because his wife is not in good health. ?Now that my wife is in good health, they should know these things. Even if they don''t go to the Long family to meet any relatives, they still have to be mentally prepared, just in case. As for the main family of the Long family, he felt that more than six hundred years had passed. Although their lifespans were very long and they were still there, and they were still young people, the Long family in Tianqian Continent had already passed through seven or eight generations. People''s inheritance has been passed on, and there is no way to talk about seniority, and their bloodlines are much farther apart. ??Moreover, the Long family here may not want to have anything to do with them. They only think they are embarrassed and there is really no need to have anything to do with them. Yan Xiangluo knew why her father chose to talk about the Long family being demoted first. Knowing these things, the actions of the Long family in Tianqian Continent can be understood. It is really not easy to get this good seedling from my mother. According to the genetics of another life, my mother inherited the good genes of that heavenly master, so she did not grow crooked. Because of this, the talent for soul control is very strong. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said, "Dad, during the Continental Hegemony Tournament, I met the Supreme God Wei Lan from Yunshang Palace. He has very good medical skills and said that I have the same bloodline as him, so the bloodline I can sense is still theirs." He is a direct descendant of the Wei family, but he doesnt know that the Wei family has a stranded bloodline. Moreover, the Wei family is an alchemy family, and he has never heard that anyone in the Wei family has the talent of a heavenly master. The implication is that dad, please analyze, is the Heavenly Master who was plotted against someone a member of the Wei family? Chengye was a little surprised when he heard this, "Even if you have the direct bloodline of the Wei family, it doesn''t necessarily come from your mother''s side. What did the demigod Wei Lan say about this?" Yu Xiangluo said, "I asked the demigod Wei Lan to hide it, and the Wei family won''t tell me. I will tell you when I want to go to the Wei family to verify my bloodline." ??Yu Chengye agreed, "Yes, it is right to be more cautious. If there is a chance for Dad and Wei Lan to meet the demigods, they will know whose bloodline comes from." "I think so too. I just want to wait until I see my parents before I decide what to do about this matter." Yu Xiangluo nodded. She also wants Demigod Wei Lan to meet her parents and see who can feel the blood aura in them, so that they can know whether their bloodline comes from their father''s or mother''s family. It is also a good idea to find out what their bloodline is, and then decide whether to go to the Wei family to test their bloodline. Such a complicated blood relationship was something that Yan Xiangluo had never heard of before. ?In fact, even if she really has the blood of the Wei family, Yan Xiangluo doesn''t really want to have anything to do with the Wei family. Jue Chengye looked at his daughter and son and said, "The bloodline in our family is too complicated. You, sister and brother, should be open-minded and don''t care about it. Bloodline is just a channel for you to come into this world. You can''t do anything about it yourself." The choice, how to live this life is yours to decide, and it is real. He is worried that bloodline will make his daughter and son feel inferior. After all, how can people in this world not care about bloodline and reputation. But let alone their siblings, even he and his wife couldn''t choose. ?His own life experience was also very rough, wouldnt he be able to survive? If I were not broad-minded and strong enough, I would not be where I am now. It is even less likely to have a wife, daughter and son. Yan Xiangluo understood her father''s worries and was the first to say, "Don''t you understand that the children you taught yourself? I will never care about those people and things." I dont care either. Ruan Anluo immediately followed her sister to express her determination. He doesn''t care if his sister doesn''t care. He only cares about his parents and sister, and other people have nothing to do with him. Chengye smiled. He was worried that his daughter would reject his younger brother before, but now that they are getting along so well, he, as a father, is very pleased. He knew very well that the reason why the two siblings got along so well was related to his insistence on telling his son about his sister every day, so that he would take on the responsibility of protecting his sister in the future. The most important thing is that the son knows how good his sister is before he even meets her. He admires his sister, so that when he meets her for the first time, he can appear like a little fanboy, which makes his daughter feel very friendly. In any case, if the daughter and son get along well, they don''t have to worry about anything. It seems that the couple will no longer need their son''s education in the future. If nothing happens, the couple can really live the free life they have longed for. Whats my mothers attitude toward grandpa and uncle? Yan Xiangluo wanted to know her mothers attitude towards grandpa and uncle. After all, she didnt give them a good look. ?Although I didnt give him any embarrassment, he was still the elder, my mothers parents and brother. Ju Chengye sighed, "Just pretend it didn''t happen. Your mother was harmed like that, and they were indifferent. Whether they were helpless or really cold-hearted, they chose to give up on your mother, so be it. Their talents have no chance to come to the higher continent." Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that it felt extremely cold to see her daughter being treated like that by her tribe. Maybe there is a reason for being helpless, but the more important reason is to protect their two sons. ??Yuan Xiangluo has seen too many parents who favor sons over daughters. No wonder they were so indifferent when they saw her. Their daughter didn''t even care, let alone her granddaughter. I understand. Yan Xiangluo nodded. After we came here, we encountered a lot of things. In order to avoid trouble, we didnt use our real names at that time. Yu Chengye continued to talk about what happened after he and his wife came here. I know, wasnt dad the first place winner in the last continental competition? Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. Jue Chengye smiled, "I just knew you would guess that this name is us, so I used this name. At that time, I participated in the Continental Competition to get prizes and buy medicinal materials for your mother''s illness. I didn''t want to be in the limelight. I had no choice. For this reason, I later took refuge in the snowy mountains of the northern continent, mainly because although your mother''s body was nourished with precious medicinal materials, it was still getting worse and worse. I thought that the snow lotus in the snowy mountains was still good for the body. Living in the snowy mountains is a injustice to your brother. He was forced to live in isolation with us at such a young age. " "Dad, I''m not wronged. As long as mother can get better, I can do whatever she wants." Ruan Anluo said quickly. He had memories of his mothers health being bad, and it was getting worse and worse. He was always worried that he would lose her, and he never felt that he was wronged. Yan Xiangluo rubbed her brother''s head, "An An is indeed a very well-behaved child." (End of this chapter) Chapter 694： Drinking at age four ?Juan Anluo''s eyes were bright, "Sister, if I practice hard, I will become very powerful in the future. Then I can protect my sister." Well, sister, wait. Yan Xiangluo responded with a smile. ???Yu Chengye looked at the interaction between his daughter and son, and the corners of his mouth curved. After more than six years, their family was finally coming to an end. As for the father-in-law and mother-in-law, they chose to turn a blind eye to the life and death of their wife back then. Now that there are high and low continents separating them, it is almost impossible to see each other again. Just treat it as if it is not happening as the wife said. ?The daughter is sensible and smart. She has said so herself. She will never mention the affairs of her father-in-law and mother-in-law in front of her wife. Even the affairs of the Long family will not be mentioned unless it is necessary. Yuan Chengye continued to tell his daughter about their experience in coming to the higher continent and the Long family''s experience in crossing the Tianqian Continent. Yuan Xiangluo didn''t ask any more questions. Kouzhong''s face said. No matter what the reason was, she could not continue to ask at this time. "When we came to the Higher Continent, your mother was in extremely poor health. Although she succeeded in breaking through the clan level, her health was even worse, especially when she was pregnant with a child. When we first arrived, she was almost kidnapped and became a slave. We The first two months were very embarrassing. Later, as the child grew older, your mother''s life was in danger at any time. She insisted on using her meager strength to protect the child in her belly. " Juan Anluo was shocked when he heard this. His parents had never told him these words. It turned out that his mother risked her life in order for him to come into this world. He must be very good to his mother. OK. "Fortunately, during our most difficult time, we met a couple in a small mountain village in the southern continent. The husband''s surname was Liu, and his wife was a doctor. The two of them had very ordinary spiritual roots. They had been practicing for decades, and they had not yet broken through the king''s realm. class." Yan Xiangluo knew that ordinary descriptions of such spiritual roots would be euphemistic. But his wifes spirit level is level five and her medical skills are very good, but she cant make elixirs because there is no flame. Yan Xiangluo sighed in her heart, is this person''s luck good or bad? Yes, she has good medical skills but no flame, so she cannot become an alchemist. Or, no, she has poor talent. God gave her the gift of medical skills. People''s destiny is really hard to explain. Her husbands talent is better than hers, and he is at the ninth level of the spirit level, but he has never been able to break through the king level. The couple has a good relationship, but they have never had children. Ruan Xiangluo was speechless. The couple''s luck was really bad. Perhaps meeting her parents to help her parents was the greatest blessing in their lives. The reason why she said this was because they helped her parents. Let her brother be born safely. She will definitely find opportunities to repay them for such kindness in the future. "The couple were very enthusiastic. Especially since your mother was not in good health after giving birth, they allowed us to stay in their village and enthusiastically found a house for us to live in. Later, it was also thanks to her that she nursed your mother back to health. Although she Your mother can''t be cured, but your mother''s successful delivery is thanks to her. People in the village say that she has delivered almost all the babies born in Liujia Village for more than ten years, and she is very experienced. Your brother is lucky because she is here. , your mothers delivery was safe. ???Yu Chengye''s expression softened when he talked about the couple who were the only ones who helped them when they came to the Higher Continent. "When we have the opportunity, our family will go and see them together." Yan Xiangluo saw her father''s expression and knew how grateful he was to the couple whose son''s surname was Liu. Even if they saw that their father was highly talented and strong, and had the intention to be friendly and help them when they were in the most difficult time, she would still be willing to repay them. Yan Chengye continued with a somewhat long tone, "We lived there for four years, until your mother''s health became serious again, and only one person had the medicinal materials she needed, and he didn''t sell them. He only used the reward for first place in the Continental Competition. Therefore, my father decided to participate in the Continental Competition and left Liujia Village. It has been three years since I last saw her. Now that your mother is in good health, we really need to go back and see them when we have time." Jue Chengye sighed. tone. ?Juan Anluo also said, "Sister, Uncle Liu and Madam Liu have been very kind to me. I miss them all." Yan Xiangluo smiled when she saw her younger brother''s serious look, "An An was only four years old at that time. Do you remember them?" Juan Anluo said proudly, "Of course I remember. My parents said that I am like my sister and have a photographic memory. I also feel like my sister. How can I have a bad memory?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Brother, whether your memory is good or not really has nothing to do with your sister. It has to do with our parents. This is true. But when I saw my brother''s expression of pride that I have a sister, I still didn''t offend him. Forget it, it''s okay to look like myself, who made me his sister. Chengye has a new understanding of his son as a sister fan. He feels that he does not need to tell his son how good his sister is in the future. I am afraid that it will be his son''s turn to nag him about how good his sister is in the future. ?However, Chengye still agreed with his son''s words. "What An An said is right. The couple has no children, and they treat your brother as their own. Your mother was very weak after giving birth and could not take care of your brother at all. It is really thanks to them that your brother survived. Husband and wife. Especially your uncle Liu''s wife, she looked at your brother indifferently. It wasn''t until your brother was one month old and your mother was in better health that she felt free to leave the child to us. She lost more than ten pounds in this month. Jin, your brother has gained ten pounds. "Although you left your brother to us, I still come here every day to help your mother take care of your brother. We have been staying in Liujia Village for four years, and your uncle Liu always carries your brother with him wherever he goes. He held him in his arms before, and later Lead. It was the most comfortable life we ??had since we came to the higher continent. Every time I went out to find medicinal materials for your mother, your mother and your brother were taking care of me, which was much better than relatives. " ??Yu Chengye sighed. Although Brother Liu was more than ten years older than him, he was indeed much better than his brothers who had the same bloodline. ??Juan Anluo also said, "The osmanthus cake made by Aunt Liu is very delicious, and the peach blossom rice wine is also delicious." Yan Xiangluo looked at her younger brother in surprise, "An''an, have you been drinking since you were four years old?" ??Juan Anluo said sheepishly, "I tasted it secretly." ??Yu Chengye smiled and nodded his son''s forehead, "No, I tasted a small jar and slept for three days without waking up." ?When her father said this embarrassing thing at this time, Juan Anluo''s face turned red. She was afraid that her sister would dislike him, so she immediately said, "Sister, it was just that one time, I have never drank again." Chapter 695： to deal with him Chapter 695 To deal with him Well, sister believes in you. Yan Xiangluo also smiled. ?Juan Anluo is relieved that his sister doesn''t dislike him. That''s great. How come he has such a good sister? So powerful, beautiful, and yet so gentle. Yan Xiangluo thought to herself: The two of them are really siblings, and their ability to drink is not that great. ?She doesn''t have a good drinking tolerance either. She doesn''t even dare to drink too much fruit wine, she only dares to taste it lightly. She knew that her brother was a big drinker. He drank a jar of peach blossom wine at the age of four and only slept for three days. His drinking capacity was beyond the reach of ordinary people. You must know that the peach blossom wine brewed by Aunt Liu has been drunk for more than ten years. The alcohol content is not low, and the jar is not a small jar weighing one pound or two. That is to say, if you smell the incense, you will get drunk. Sister has also made peach blossom wine for three years. It should be good to drink now. Only then did Yan Xiangluo think of the peach blossom wine she had made. Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and interrupted, "Were all the peach blossoms outside the cave taken away by Luoluo to make wine?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Yes, it''s wild. If I don''t make wine, it will fall to the ground and turn into mud. If peach petals could choose, between mud and wine, they should choose to become wine." Ji Jiuzhong laughed and tried to find an excuse for himself. Fortunately, the peach blossom petals did not turn into spirits, otherwise this scene would really have happened. Sister, can I have a drink? Juan Anluo asked, smacking her lips. The peach blossom wine made by Aunt Liu was so delicious, and the peach blossom wine made by his sister must be even better. He really wanted to try it. Yan Xiangluo glanced at her younger brother who was like a greedy cat, pinched his nose and said, "This sister''s words don''t count. You have to ask your parents." ?Juan Anluo quickly flattered her and said, "Sister, I only want to taste a little, so I don''t need to ask my parents." For the first time, Chengye had the idea of ??beating his son. Is this a show-off for his father? Yan Xiangluo lowered her voice and said, "We will discuss this matter secretly." ?Juan Anluo glanced at her father and said in a low voice, "I understand. We will go out to discuss it after my mother is promoted." Yan Xiangluo smiled so happily, its so fun to have a younger brother! "Okay, sister will go cook later. The food I cook is delicious. An''an should eat more so that she can grow taller." Yuan Xiangluo said seductively. Okay. Ruan Anluo said approvingly. Even if the food cooked by his sister is not delicious, he must eat more, otherwise his sister will be sad. At this time, Juan Anluo didn''t know how good his sister''s cooking skills were, and he didn''t know that his worries were unnecessary. Look whats coming out of the corner of your mouth? Yan Chengye suddenly looked at his son and said seriously. Juan Anluo thought he was drooling because of greed, so he quickly raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth. When he saw that there was nothing on his hand, he realized that his father was teasing him. He was speechless, "Dad, how can an adult lie to a child?" ??Yu Chengye said, "Are you an ordinary child?" ??Yuan Anluo immediately shook her head, "No, I am the younger brother of Yan Xiangluo. I am the smartest brother. When I grow up, I want to protect my sister''s younger brother." Ji Jiuzhong on the side finally couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He finally knew that the son his father-in-law gave birth to was specifically to deal with him. Look at the education he had given since childhood, all around his sister. I dont know if Juan Anluo will complain about his father when he grows up. When Yan Xiangluo heard her brother''s words, a warm current flowed through her heart. Such a natural conversation was naturally a conversation she was accustomed to. It turned out that her father had always taught her brother this way. No wonder his brother was so excited when he saw her. In my heart, I was glad that I had become a miracle doctor, otherwise my younger brother would not have been disappointed when he saw me. Chengye no longer watched the interaction between the two siblings, lest he be sad that his son had been raised in vain, and continued, "If your mother''s health hadn''t deteriorated rapidly, we should still be living in Liujiacun, and you, Mrs. Liu, couldn''t control it. Your mother''s physical condition deteriorated. At this time, I got news that someone had the medicinal materials your mother needed, but he only had one request, which was to exchange the reward for the first place in the Continental Competition for my cultivation at that time. It is simply impossible to get first place, but I must get the medicinal materials, so I must participate in the Continental Competition. When Yu Chengye said this, he also thought of their most difficult time. "After signing up, my father entrusted your mother and your brother to the Liu family and his wife, and they went to a secret realm to practice. After a month, my cultivation level improved by a big level. Although it is not as good as the cultivation level of the first place in the previous continental competition. There is still a long way to go, but at least we have the strength to compete. "So, we left Liujiacun two months in advance to rent a room in the city where we were participating in the Continental Competition. I also used these two months to stabilize my cultivation. Fortunately, my efforts were not in vain, and I finally got the first place. Name. Then I got the medicinal materials that could save your mother. When your mother was better, I took your mother and An An to a snowy mountain in the northern continent, because I heard that if your mothers body could be treated with fresh snow lotus, The deterioration of my physical condition has slowed down a lot. In order to find Xuelian more easily and to avoid the world, my father carved out a cave in the snowy mountains, so we stayed in it. " "I don''t go down the mountain often. I go to the snow-capped mountains every day to look for snow lotus. It wasn''t until your mother''s health deteriorated again a month ago that I went down the mountain to look for cloud grass to save your mother, and I didn''t hear any news about you. But your mother''s Her body could no longer leave the snow-capped mountains, and she was sleeping longer and longer. Only by finding Cloud Bian Cao could I take your mother to find you. I took the time to look for Cloud Bian Cao, and during this period I also heard news from you. Including the continental competition and the Ji family''s affairs, I finally found Yunbiancao for your mother yesterday, and I came here to find you today." By this time, Yan Xiangluo also understood that almost all of her parents'' experiences after arriving in the Higher Continent revolved around healing her mother''s body. ?Although her father ignored many of the hardships and did not mention them, it goes without saying that she knew how difficult the past six years had been for her father. She had complained about her father in her heart before, feeling that in his heart, her mother was more important than her, otherwise why would he give up his ten-year-old self to find his mother. ?Now she understands her father. Many things in this world cannot be done both ways. Sometimes you have to make a choice. Whats going on with An Ans body? Yan Xiangluo asked. Even though her younger brother is only six years old, she knows very well that he will never awaken his spiritual roots at the normal age of five. She actually awakened her spiritual roots as soon as she was born, otherwise her mother wouldn''t have separated her soul into one soul after another. How could the talent of a younger brother with the same genes from the same father and mother be too poor? (End of this chapter) Chapter 696： Show it to An An Chapter 696 Show it to An An Even if An An didn''t awaken her spiritual roots at birth, she would not have awakened her spiritual roots for more than three years. With her spiritual power, she can clearly see how good her brother''s talent is, but her brother''s cultivation is not like someone who has practiced for three years. Year. Yu Chengye sighed, "You two siblings have experienced hardships when they were born. When Luo Luo was born, your mother was plotted by Yu''s family, so that your health was very poor and could not bear your super talent. Therefore, you should be Thirteen years of waste. ???Yu Chengye avoided the matter of his wife using the power of a heavenly master to make his daughter live in another world for thirteen years as a soul. He didn''t know whether his daughter had told Ji Jiuzhong about this matter, and he couldn''t let it slip. Even if he didnt hide it from Ji Jiuzhong, he shouldnt have told Ji Jiuzhong this. "When your mother was pregnant with your brother, the Long family plotted against your mother. Your brother almost died in the womb. Although he survived and was born, his body was still injured. If it weren''t for you, Aunt Liu, your brother would have died as soon as he was born. He will face death. Although he is saved and his body is fine, he has not achieved much despite his efforts in cultivation. " After listening to his father''s words, Yan Xiangluo understood what he meant. His younger brother was indeed very talented, but it was very difficult to practice. She looked at her brother and said, "An''an, stretch out your hand, sister, let me show it to you." Juan Anluo knew that his sister wanted to see if his cultivation problem could be solved, and he also wanted to solve his own cultivation problem. In cultivation, he always felt as if he had a lot of strength that he couldn''t use. Hence, as soon as his sister spoke, he immediately stretched out his hand and put it on the stone table. Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand to feel An An''s pulse. After a while, Yan Xiangluo let go and said to her father, "There is indeed nothing wrong with An An''s body. She is very healthy." Aunt Lius medical skills are really good. Although her father didnt explain in detail, she knew that her brother would not be very healthy after he was born. Aunt Liu''s medical skills are indeed good to be able to nurse her younger brother''s body to such an extent. ??Yu Chengye knew this would be the case, "Dad has found many doctors with good medical skills to see your brother over the years, and they all said this." In fact, what those doctors meant was that your child was born with a bad talent and it had nothing to do with his health. ??Had she not known how strong her son''s talent was when he awakened his spiritual roots, he would have thought that his son''s cultivation was so slow because of his lack of talent. Xiang Xiangluo talked to Jian''an, "Don''t resist An An, my sister uses mental power to show you Dantian and meridians." ?The talent is excellent, but the practice is very laborious, so there must be problems. Since it is not a physical problem, there is a problem elsewhere, otherwise such a problem would not occur. Yan Xiangluo used her mental power to check all the meridians on her younger brother''s body, and even more carefully checked the Dantian. Strangely, after checking it over and over several times, there was nothing wrong with either the meridians or the Dantian. ?This is really strange. Where does the problem occur? Yan Xiangluo frowned and thought about it. ??Juan Anluo saw her sister''s frown and knew that her physical problems had put her in a difficult position. His sister had put so much effort into curing his mother, and he didn''t want to make it difficult for his sister anymore. Just when he was about to say that his sister didn''t have to be so embarrassed for him, Ji Jiuzhong stopped him. Ji Jiuzhong made a silent gesture, and then sent a message to Juan Anluo, "Your sister is thinking about your problem. Don''t disturb her at this time." ??Juan Anluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and then at her sister, and then looked at her father. Seeing that her father also made a gesture of silence towards her, she bit her lower lip and closed her mouth without saying anything. Since my brother-in-law and father said so, my sister must not be disturbed in her current state. Ruan Xiangluo thought for a long time. Ji Jiuchong and Ruan Chengye were very calm. Ruan Anluo was a little uneasy. She looked at her sister and then at the closed hall. Her mother hadn''t come out yet, and she didn''t know how her mother had broken through. . ??Due to the isolation mysterious pattern carved by Yan Xiangluo, no movement of advancement inside could be heard outside. Yan Xiangluo thought for a long time, thinking about all the reasons, and found that An An did not have these problems, so there was only one left. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes to look at An An, and used her soul control power to look at her brother''s soul body. ??Yuan Chengye noticed it when his daughter used her soul-controlling power. Ji Jiuzhong was more familiar with her aura when she used her soul-controlling power. They both looked at Yuan Xiangluo. ??Although Juan Anluo''s cultivation level is not high, her mental power is very strong. This is innate. A strong talent and mental power must be strong. ?Hence, he felt the warmth of his sister''s power as soon as it fell on him, which made him unable to resist. Although he had no intention of resisting his sister''s power, why did he like this power so much? Ruan Anluo looked at her sister with the same big eyes as Ruan Xiangluo with starlight. Her sister was indeed very powerful. What kind of power was this? It was not spiritual power or spiritual power, but it was very similar to the soul-controlling power used by her mother. But he was reluctant to let his mother''s soul-controlling power come close to him, but his sister''s power was so warm that he unconsciously wanted to get close to it. At this time, Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what her brother was thinking, and she didn''t have time to pay attention to his thoughts, because she had already discovered the reason why his brother practiced so hard. ?There is nothing wrong with my brother''s soul, but his luck has been borrowed, not all at once, but constantly. An''an''s own luck is golden light. This kind of luck is an excellent luck. Except for the purple-gold light, this is already the best luck. But his luck has a golden silk thread that is constantly being drawn. sent to another place. Yu Xiangluo was angry. Someone was taking advantage of his younger brother''s luck. This person would never be forgiven. It is precisely because An An''s luck is constantly being borrowed by others that it is very difficult for him to practice. After all, everyone''s cultivation talent is manifested in the soul. If the luck is constantly lost, the soul will inevitably be affected. ?Yan Xiangluo withdrew her soul-controlling power and did not touch the slipping thread of luck to avoid disturbing the other party. ???Yu Chengye''s daughter took back her soul-controlling power and didn''t rush to ask. Instead, she waited for her daughter to speak. "An''an''s luck has been stolen." Yan Xiangluo said. As soon as her words came out, Chengye''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He finally knew the Long family''s ultimate purpose of hurting his wife. It turned out to be for the fate of the child in his wife''s belly. Did the Long family do it? Yuan Chengye asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I don''t know yet. I haven''t touched the stolen destiny, and I don''t want to alert the snake." (End of this chapter) Chapter 697： Breakthrough completed Chapter 697 Breakthrough Completed ??Yu Chengye nodded, "Luoluo did the right thing." ??If the other party to alert the enemy suddenly takes away all the son''s luck and then cuts off the connection, it will be difficult to find the other party, and there will be no way to help An An. Yan Xiangluo continued, "However, the other party did not steal An An''s luck all at once, but stole it bit by bit. It is easier to solve if he keeps stealing. The other party kept stealing An An''s luck with silk threads. Luck is not about changing luck, but about cultivating luck. Dad, do you know anyone in the Long family who needs luck?" His wife is a heavenly master, so Jue Chengye naturally knows more about this than ordinary people. He frowned and thought for a while, "We didn''t stay in the Long family for long, and after your mother was plotted, I kept studying how to take your mother away, and then I took your mother to jump into the well where the nine families practiced, and absorbed The person below left the lower continent after his spiritual energy breakthrough. He doesnt know much about the people of the Long family. Why dont you ask your mother later? ??Although Chengye didn''t want to mention the Long family''s affairs in front of his wife, his wife wouldn''t blame him if it related to his son. Yan Xiangluo did not immediately answer her father. This person used his younger brother''s luck to support his own. It must be that this person''s luck was not bad in the first place. He wanted to use his younger brother''s luck to support his own luck and improve his luck. This person''s Luck is at least as good as his younger brother, a person with golden luck. ?This luck is already very good, which is why she is so careful not to touch the thread of luck, because she is worried that the other party will notice it and do evil to her brother. No matter who the opponent is, she will take action, but the intensity of the attack can be heavy or light. If the opponent is a member of the Long family, she still has to consider her mother''s thoughts. "I will prepare first and wait for my mother to come out before solving An An''s problem." Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and decided to wait until her mother came out and ask her opinion before making a decision. ??Yu Chengye knew his daughter''s concerns and said, "Okay." Although Juan Anluo did not have the right to make the decision, he understood that his sister found out that the reason for his difficulty in practicing was that someone stole his luck and kept stealing it again. He was suddenly shocked. Such an unbelievable thing actually happened. On him. ??And according to his sister, it started before he was born. He never thought it would be such a reason. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo turned to look at the main hall, "My mother''s breakthrough has been completed." ?As soon as she raised her hand, a line of mysterious pattern power fell on the main hall. At the same time, a line of spiritual power also fell on the formation''s eyes. While breaking the isolation of the mysterious pattern, it also unlocked the formation. After the Spirit Gathering Array was released, the spiritual energy surging above the hall dispersed and returned to the normal spiritual energy concentration. After the mysterious isolation pattern disappeared, several people could hear the movement inside. ?Actually, Ji Jiuzhong never said anything. Even if there was an isolation mysterious pattern, he knew what was going on inside. However, he didn''t tell his mother-in-law that everything was going well. u u went to the door and walked quickly. Xiang Xiangluo looked at his brother. Although the sister and brother did not speak, the meaning of his eyes was the same meaning. Yan Xiangluo patted her younger brother on the shoulder and said, "Your sister came here like this before." The two siblings looked at each other again, this time with quite sympathetic eye contact. ??Juan Anluo suddenly turned to look at Ji Jiuchong, raised her eyebrows, and thought to herself: Will my brother-in-law be like this in the future? ??If the brother-in-law cares about his sister like this, then he can accept it. When she opened the door, she saw the wife who came to the door, and saw the wife who was shaking with a flower. ??Yu Chengye stretched out his arms, and Long Moran happily threw himself into her husband''s arms. Although his face was still smiling, there were already tears on his face. Yan Xiangluo immediately pulled her brother and turned around. Yan Anluo looked up at her sister with confusion. What''s wrong? I knew where Xiang Xiangluo knew that from the end of the proclaimed notes, he didn''t have much when he was walking in his own mother. He was holding him where he was. Therefore, hugging like this, he felt normal. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo''s movements in amusement. This girl is still shy. The couple hugged each other for a while before letting go. Long Moran felt a little embarrassed when he saw the three people standing outside with their backs to them, as well as Changfeng and Ji Zimo standing further away. When she was in poor health, she didn''t feel anything bad, but now that she is in good health, not only is she better, but her cultivation level has also been promoted, and her level as a Heavenly Master has also been improved. She feels really embarrassed to do this in front of children and outsiders. ???Yu Chengye doesn''t care, there is nothing his wife can''t hold, she already has a daughter and a son. Yan Xiangluo noticed that the two people had come out, so she turned around and saw her mother looking at her tenderly. Her almond eyes suddenly lit up. Her mother was like this when she was a child, beautiful and gentle. ?Long Moran walked up to his daughter, touched her hair, face, and hands, feeling pity and guilt. Then he put his daughter into his arms and said in a choked voice, "Luoluo, my daughter." Yan Xiangluo was instantly infected by her mother''s emotions. She really missed her mother''s arms and started crying. The two of them hugged each other and cried for a while, but Chengye pulled them apart, "If you two continue to cry, we will cry too." The two of them separated. Long Moran held his daughter''s hand and didn''t let go. He found that the sleeve on the other side was pulled, and turned around to see his son. ?Juan Anluo said pitifully, "Mom, you haven''t hugged me yet." Long Moran''s tears that had just stopped flowed down again. Her health was even worse after her son was born. Except for hugging him for a while after he was one month old, she never hugged him again. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but that she couldn''t even walk. How can I hold my son if I can''t walk? ?She was the one who held her son when he was one month old, and her husband held their mother and son, so she was able to hold her son. Yan Xiangluo quickly let go of her mother''s hand, "Mom, hurry up and hug your brother. If you don''t, you won''t be allowed to hug him anymore." She is telling the truth. Her younger brother is six years old this year. In another year, he may not ask for a hug. Even if you want to hug him, he won''t let him. ?Long Moran stretched out his hands and picked up his son, spinning him around a few times. ??Juan Anluo hugged her mother''s neck and smiled happily, "It''s great, my mother is healed, and I no longer have to worry about losing her mother in the future." After putting down his son, Long Moran looked at Ji Jiuzhong, "The last time I saw you, you were only six years old." Unexpectedly, when we meet again, you are actually my son-in-law. Long Moran didn''t say this, but she is still satisfied with Ji Jiuzhong''s son-in-law. She had heard about Ji Jiuzhong before. How could a six-year-old child survive without the protection of his father? How could he be an ordinary person? (End of this chapter) Chapter 698： Palm sweet dates Chapter 698 Sweet Dates But the current satisfaction is due to Ji Jiuzhong''s talent and strength. As for whether he is satisfied or not in the end, it depends on how he feels about his daughter. Ji Jiuzhong saluted and said, "Jiu Zhong has met my mother-in-law." ?Long Moran raised his brows. He was a man who knew how to get things done. He also had a sweet mouth, which was different from the rumors. The rumors about Long Moran''s involvement were rumors about Ji Jiuzhong in Tianqian Continent, not here. ?However, Long Moran was not like her husband. He directly said that his mother-in-law had called her early, and asked, "When did you get married?" Ji Jiuzhong told his mother-in-law what he just told his father-in-law. ??When Ji Jiuzhong told his father that Yan Xiang fell in the hall to treat his mother, he didn''t hear it. Now when he heard Ji Jiuzhong''s words, he realized that this man actually told the truth about their emotional experience. After hearing this, Long Moran didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He just lamented that his daughter was taken away by a wolf so early, and he was a little reluctant to let go. Long Moran sighed and said, "My family was very bumpy when she was born, and cultivation was not easy. She had to stay alone in a lower continent to make a living at a young age. Her experience was not something a ten-year-old child should bear, but she came through it. As her parents, we have not fulfilled our responsibilities as parents. But guilt and love are different. Whether Luoluo is with us or not, he is our daughter. We want her to be well. But sometimes we can''t resist fate. Just like now, we don''t have to accompany her to grow up. Although we feel guilty, we are very proud of it. After all, it is my daughter. Even though Luoluo is strong, it doesn''t mean that we can''t do anything. I sacrificed my life for them, and I''m willing to sacrifice my life for them again no matter what they encounter. Do you get me?" ??Although Long Moran looked at Ji Jiuzhong when he said these words, he also said these words to his daughter. ?Some words can only be said frankly and honestly so that they will not leave knots in each other''s hearts. ?She didnt know whether her daughter complained about the couple leaving her alone in Tianqian Continent, but she had to say this. Let her daughter know that although they have no choice but to do so, they feel guilty and are always thinking about her. Let their daughter know that if it were their daughter, they would sacrifice their lives for it. Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "Jiu Zhong understands, mother-in-law, don''t worry, even if there is such a time, the person who sacrifices his life will be me first." In fact, Ji Jiuzhong knew very well that Juan Chengye and his wife were very successful in educating their daughter. Although they only stayed with her until she was ten years old, in the past ten years, they had taught their daughter everything they could. The main reason why she survived alone in the Tianshun Imperial City, which was full of malice towards her, was at her age. ?Not only the people from Tianshun Imperial City, but also those from the Yu family who always wanted her life. ??He will never forget how embarrassed Luoluo was when he saw her for the first time. She was covered in blood and her face could not be seen clearly, but she looked at him firmly and wanted to break off the engagement with him. ?At that time, it was the concubine who thought that the woman who admired him pushed her down the cliff of the royal training ground. ?At that time, he was shocked. With her cultivation at that time, she could still survive after falling off the cliff. Long Moran nodded, "I have remembered what you said today. I hope you mean it from the bottom of my heart. You have to know that I am a heavenly master. If you want to scheme against someone, you don''t even need to do anything, or even meet." Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth twitched. He thought his mother-in-law was easy to talk to and would be much gentler to him than his father-in-law. Now it seems that he took it for granted, and he didn''t even threaten his father-in-law openly. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo and said with a smile, "When the time comes, Luo Luo will be more ruthless than her mother-in-law." Although this sentence is a joke, it also has some sincerity. Getting along with Yan Xiangluo is so good Although I can''t say that I understand her completely, I know about it. ?Luoluo is a kind-hearted person, but because of his experience, he does not trust people easily, let alone give his sincerity easily. She will repay those who treat her well a hundredfold. On the contrary, she will take revenge on the spot. If she cannot take revenge on the spot, she will remember it in her heart and will never hesitate if she has the opportunity. And if you let her betray someone sincerely, she will definitely make you regret coming into this world. ?For example, the person who dared to steal his brother-in-law''s luck knew that Luo Luo would never act lightly. ??Long Moran smiled and changed the topic, "I would also like to thank Jiuchong for asking someone to pick us up. Otherwise, I would still suffer, and the time for our family of four to meet would have to be postponed again." Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes flashed. It seemed that her mother-in-law was the most powerful person. The method of slapping Tianzao was so natural. It was unlikely that this trick was often used on her father-in-law, so she practiced it. ?Even though he thought so, he didn''t dare to look at his father-in-law. His father-in-law was also a good person. He could guarantee that his father-in-law would immediately know what he meant. Family, mother-in-law, youre welcome. Ji Jiuzhong said respectfully. Long Moran said again, "Luoluo is still young. Although you are engaged, we still want to keep her. This is the first time for our family of four to get together in more than six years. Jiuchong won''t object, right?" Ji Jiuzhongs eyes twitched fiercely. Are you going to use this trick endlessly? This was another slap in the face. I wonder what kind of sweet date his mother-in-law was going to give him? I was thinking this in my heart, but I said, "I don''t understand Luo Luo." Kicked the ball back with one sentence. ??Juan Chengye and Juan Anluo, father and son, glanced at Ji Jiuzhong at the same time, and the two words "cunning" came to their minds. Yan Xiangluo was also speechless. One was her fianc and the other was her mother. Whoever she helped would make the other party sad. Her mother was doing it for herself. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t have anything to say about him except for the fact that he signed up for the Continental Competition without telling her before. If she is dissatisfied with anything, just say nothing, and you can just fight. ?Long Moran was not surprised that Ji Jiuzhong said this. He was still Ji Jiuzhong without any sense. He couldn''t handle this, so how could he protect his daughter. "It''s not that I''m preventing you from getting married. Our only daughter will definitely be a beautiful woman when she gets married. Now we have to prepare a dowry for Luoluo. An An also needs to grow taller before he can carry his sister out." Long Moran laughed. road. Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. He glanced at his brother-in-law, who barely reached his waist. How many years would it take for him to grow up and get married? ??Mother-in-law is not kind. This time she slapped her twice in succession without even giving her a sweet date. ?In comparison with this, my father-in-law is quite kind, so he just said it was too late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 699： they dont deserve it Chapter 699 They are not worthy ?? Yan Xiangluo saw Ji Jiuzhong''s constantly changing eyes, and occasionally glanced at herself aggrievedly. It was the first time that Ji Jiuzhong was so aggrieved. He was embarrassed to laugh even if he wanted to. How could Ji Jiuzhong not notice it? He said a little aggrievedly, "Luoluo, just laugh if you want. Don''t hold it in because I''m holding it back. I can''t fight back three times against one." Ji Jiuzhongs words immediately made Yan Xiangluo unable to hold back and burst out laughing. ???Yu Chengye looked at his daughter who was laughing so hard that she was crying, then looked at Ji Jiuzhong, and thought to himself: What a cunning boy. Change the topic without offending them. Looking at each other, this son-in-law is not easy to deal with, right? But it feels okay. They didnt remember how their daughter liked to laugh so heartily when she was young. Later, due to cultivation issues, she gradually matured, and she was like a little adult at a young age. Long Moran was not unhappy at all, and she was not disgusted at all by her son-in-law''s way of changing the subject. Seeing his daughter smile so heartily, it is obvious that the son-in-law knows his daughter very well. In fact, Yan Xiangluo rarely smiled so heartily. In her memory, she could count the number of times she lived in two worlds on one hand. ??Long Moran saw that the topic was missed by Ji Jiuzhong, so she didn''t continue. She couldn''t be so annoying. Anyway, she said everything she needed to say and expressed what she wanted to express. Luoluo, tell me how you came here after we left? Long Moran asked his daughter. ?A family of four sat down around the stone table, and the four stone benches were full. Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. Is this another slap? ?Juan Chengye kicked his son, and Juan Anluo looked at his father, "Why did you kick me?" Ji Chengyu looked at Ji Jiuzhong, Ji Anluo turned his head and looked at it, and saw Ji Jiuzhong standing, and then looked at the stool to sit, and immediately understood the meaning of his father, and stood up helplessly. Brother-in-law, sit down. Although he is small. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "Sit down peacefully. I have something to do. I''ll come back later." Ji Jiuzhong was very satisfied with the title of Juan Anluo, especially since his father-in-law and mother-in-law did not correct his title. In fact, they recognized him in disguise. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo also looked at Ji Jiuzhong, "Is there anything else?" "Although the outer city cannot be protected like the inner city, we still need to ensure the safety of the family members after they move here. I am going to study the city defense formation." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''ll go with dad later." ??My father is very accomplished in formations, and she also has a lot of research on formations. It is better for three people to study together than alone. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll look at the map first, and then I''ll figure out how to set up the formation." Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded. "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, I''ll go take a look first." Ji Jiuzhong said to Ju Chengye and Long Moran and left. Changfeng followed his master and left without hesitation. Ji Zimo looked at the family of four and also left. Ji Jiuchong is obviously making room for his family of four. Changfeng and Ji Zimo are not stupid people. How can they not see this? So, what are they doing here? An eyesore? After Ji Jiuzhong left with Changfeng and Ji Zimo, the family of four continued to talk about each others experiences. Yan Xiangluo told them in detail about her life in the other world and after her parents left in this life. She originally wanted to hide it in Pangu Space, but after meeting her parents again, Yan Xiangluo did not hide it. After hearing their daughter''s experience, Yu Chengye and Long Moran felt indescribable feelings in their hearts, including heartache, pity, guilt, and hatred for those who were malicious to their daughter, especially those who pushed their daughter off the cliff of Tianshun Empire Royal Training Ground. My concubine''s daughter. Even if they are not from the same bloodline, they still have the same surname. How could they commit such a murder just for a man? Hence, their good impression of Ji Jiuzhong was immediately reduced. ??Although they knew that this had nothing to do with Ji Jiuchong directly. After all, there were many women who liked him, and he had no obligation to care what they did. But the daughter was still acting as his fiance at the time, and she could break off the engagement if she didn''t like it. But since he didn''t break off the engagement, he didn''t protect her, which they were very dissatisfied with. ?Juan Anluo is particularly dissatisfied. Yan Xiangluo was also dissatisfied with Ji Jiuzhong because of this at the time, so she immediately broke off the engagement when she saw Ji Jiuzhong when she came back. But later, after learning about Ji Jiuzhong''s situation, she also understood that if Ji Jiuzhong immediately broke off the engagement with her as soon as he took control of the imperial power of the Tianshun Empire, she would be bullied even worse. Even if she could save her life, she would probably be in the hands of the Tianshun Empire. The imperial city can no longer live in. The life of being homeless and wandering is not that easy for a ten-year-old girl, especially when she has not yet broken through the first life-and-death barrier of Panguhuakai. When her strength is too weak, what can she do to protect herself. Although she stayed in Tianshun Imperial City, she was pushed off the cliff by the women of the Yu family because of her reputation as Ji Jiuchong''s fiance. However, that was because the women of the Yu family were stupid and did not realize that they were being taken advantage of. Their fate was already miserable, much worse than death, so she had long since stopped caring about it. As for the mastermind behind the scenes, even if she is not punished, now she doesn''t even have a chance to look up to her, so she won''t be able to argue with an ant. Xiang Xiangluo also talked about what she was stolen by Yan Anlu, and asked her mother Long Moran. When Long Moran heard this, his mood instantly dropped. His daughter had talked about her experience in the Long family before. Because her daughter was not injured but had obtained the soul-controlling skills passed down from generation to generation by the Long family, she did not care about anything with the Long family anymore. Now Knowing that his son had been smuggled out by the Long family before he was born, the resentment deep in his heart burst out instantly. Luoluo can do whatever she wants, no matter what the mothers face is, they dont deserve it. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. It was her mother''s words that she was waiting for. She asked again, "Mother, can you guess who is stealing An''an Yun Road?" ?Long Moran thought for a while and said, "If the person who smuggled the Tao has excellent luck, it is not difficult to guess." Yan Xiangluo and her father looked at each other. It seemed that her mother knew who it was, but there was something wrong with her expression. Long Moran was silent for a while and said, "If we talk about people with the same luck as An An, there is only one person in the Long family besides my mother. He is the same generation as me, but ten years older than me. The Long family goes out to people of my generation. He took us out all the time. I haven''t seen him since I decided to marry your father. I don''t know if he has never returned to the Long family or if he has returned. He stole it, so even if he didn''t go back, he still kept in touch with the Long family, and he was the first to propose it when the family leader and elders thought of me. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 700： was taken away Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that her mother''s talent was so strong, but her luck was not very good, and all the hardships she had experienced were in giving birth to a child. Her mother is a Celestial Master. She had never thought that the Celestial Master''s destiny could be changed or stolen. After all, the Celestial Master''s perception is very strong. He cannot show his own destiny, but he will not allow others to steal it. Or a change of luck. But what if it was before my mother became a Celestial Master? At this time, she wondered if her mother''s luck had been stolen or changed a long time ago. She does not doubt that her destiny can be stolen or replaced, because her mother separated her soul when she was born, and sent each soul to another world. The soul is incomplete, and no matter how powerful the Celestial Master is, it cannot be replaced. destiny. ?Even if you were smuggled in your mother''s womb, the moment your soul is separated, your stolen destiny will be cut off first. ??Moreover, she came here with the destiny of heaven on her shoulders. No matter how powerful the heavenly master is, he does not have the strength to oppose the way of heaven. Yan Xiangluo looked at her mother and said, "Mom, is it possible that my mother''s luck has been stolen or changed?" ??Yu Xiangluo''s words stunned both Long Moran and Jue Chengye. The couple looked at each other, obviously thinking that their daughter''s suspicion was justified. Long Moran said, "It''s very possible that when I was a child, everything went smoothly. When did it start to go wrong?" ??Long Moran frowned and thought for a while, then her eyes suddenly burst into sharp light, "From the time I became the young master of the Long family." Yan Xiangluo was not surprised by her mother''s reaction, "When did mother become the young master of the Long family?" "Fourteen." When did you become a Heavenly Master? Yan Xiangluo asked again. ??Long Moran knew what his daughter meant. If she became a Heavenly Master, her destiny must not be stolen or changed without knowing it. If her own destiny was stolen or changed, it must be before she became a Heavenly Master. Sixteen years old. After Long Moran said this age, he obviously thought of something. Yan Xiang understood. "That person became a heavenly master before you, right?" ??Although this sentence is a question, Yan Xiangluo is already sure that her mother''s luck and that person''s luck are both very good. The family chooses who is more worthy of the family''s cultivation. The person who becomes the Heavenly Master first is naturally the person the family decides to train. Therefore, helping that person change his mother''s fate is really something that a family like the Long family can do. Long Moran had already figured it out and suddenly said, "No wonder the head of the family and the elders wanted him to be the young master at that time, but he strongly recommended me." Yan Xiangluo looked at her mother and asked, "Is that person also very talented in cultivation?" Long Moran nodded and said, "If he wasn''t under me, I''m afraid he would have come to the higher continent long ago." After all, she went through so many hardships and came to the Higher Continent in her twenties. That person did not have any hardships and must have come to the Higher Continent earlier than she did. A cold light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. No matter where he was, since he dared to plot against her mother and brother, he should wait for her revenge. Heavenly masters cannot take the initiative to do things that harm others, but if they are punishing evildoers, then there is no need to back off karma, and Heavenly Dao will not take care of it. If you deal with the evildoer, you will still gain merit. "Mom, let me show it to you." Yan Xiangluo said to Long Moran. ?Long Moran nodded. The Heavenly Master cannot see his own destiny, but he can still see the destiny of his relatives, but some people cannot see it under special circumstances. Yan Xiangluo got her mother''s consent and raised her eyes to look over. The powerful power of soul control immediately enveloped Long Moran. ?Long Moran was extremely shocked. Why was his daughter''s soul-controlling power so warm? She is a Celestial Master herself, and she knows very well what the Celestial Master''s power is like. It is all cold, which is why the soul body is afraid of the power of soul control. However, today she discovered that Celestial Master''s power was also warm and comfortable, making her want to sleep, as if she was back in her mother''s belly, which completely subverted her previous understanding of Celestial Master''s power. No wonder the daughter was able to open the box passed down from generation to generation in the Long family and obtain the soul control technique. This was not the time for her to raise doubts. Long Moran suppressed the doubts in his heart and relaxed his body and mind, so that his daughter could easily investigate her destiny. Actually, what she doesnt know is that the soul body cannot resist Yan Xiangluos soul-controlling power. If you resist, she will only strengthen the soul-controlling power, but you will suffer even more. Yan Xiangluo carefully checked her mother''s fortune, and the cold light in her apricot eyes became colder and colder. If that person was in front of her, the cold light in her eyes could freeze someone. ??Yu Chengye could see the result from his daughter''s eyes. His wife''s fate had indeed been tampered with. Narrowing his eyes, he would never let this person go. If he dared to plot against his concubine Chengye''s woman, then he would have to be prepared to bear his wrath. ??Juan Anluo looked at his sister nervously. He had received too much information this day at a young age. He was instantly touched by the hardships about their family, and he clenched his little fists tightly. Not only has he grown up one day, but he has also strengthened his confidence in cultivation, so that no matter how big the obstacles are in his future cultivation, he will be able to get through it as long as he remembers the hardships his family has endured, without slacking off at all. Yan Xiangluo took back the power of soul control, and Long Moran said in a gentle tone, "Let''s talk, after so many years, the worst result is that the fate will be changed." Yan Xiangluo''s expression was still very calm. If the couple hadn''t known about their daughter''s temperament and could see the undercurrent in her eyes, they wouldn''t have noticed any ups and downs in her emotions. Mothers luck was neither stolen nor changed, but taken away directly. Yan Xiangluo told the truth. Long Moran was stunned. She was a heavenly master and knew the meaning of her daughter''s words. Even the other party didn''t steal or change, but directly took away her luck to nourish his, which meant making up for the shortcomings in his luck. Gone, commonly known as replenishment. "Can you tell if the person who stole An An Yun''s way is the same person?" Long Moran asked. Yan Xiangluo shook his head and said, "I didn''t dare to alert the person who stole An''an Yun Road. If you want to know if he is the same person, you have to wait until I take action against him." Yan Xiangluo thought that it would be best if it was the same person. While she was snatching back her brother''s luck, she could also take back her mother''s luck. ??It would be difficult if they are not the same person. We dont know who the other person is and where they are, and there is no contact at all. It may be difficult to recover the fate of her mother who was taken away. ??Yu Chengye frowned and asked, "Since your mother''s luck has been taken away, what''s going on with her current luck?" Chapter 701： tit for tat Chapter 701: Tooth for Tooth Yan Xiangluo explained, "What the other party took away was only my mother''s good luck, and the rest was all rough luck. That''s why my mother was so twists and turns, everything was not going well. Fortunately, my mother met my father, and my father''s luck was also the same." The fortunes between husband and wife are extremely prosperous and can complement each other, but there is a time limit. This is also the reason why my mother and I have been getting worse and worse in the past six years. But if it were not for the support of my father''s fortune, my mother would have been in bad health. He''s gone a long time ago. Fortunately, our family got together today, and my luck can help my mother for a while. However, this is only temporary. If I don''t get my mother''s lost luck back, everything will still go wrong for my mother in the future. , even life-threatening. Yan Xiangluo''s words are not exaggerated at all. This is the fact. She cannot hide it because she is worried that her mother will not be able to bear it. Moreover, her mother is also a heavenly master. There are some things that she does not say, but her mother also knows. ??Long Moran looked at her husband and children apologetically. It was all because of her that not only her husband was implicated, but her children were also implicated. Ju Chengye knew his wife very well and knew what she was thinking. He held her hand and said, "I have never regretted meeting you. Don''t think too much. We have all come through such a difficult road. Now that we know the reason, we can find the reason." The remedy is good, it wont be more difficult than before. ??Yu Chengye was very happy at this moment because his daughter was powerful enough, otherwise, their family would be in a lot of misery. Long Moran choked and said, "Not all my good luck has been taken away. At least the good luck that allowed me to meet you is still left." ??Sisters and sisters Juan Xiangluo and Juan Anluo looked at each other. Juan Anluo was a little strange, why did she feel full even before she had eaten. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. It was just a matter of her parents having such a good relationship. It was really unbearable to let her go astray at any time. "Mom, please tell me about the other party''s situation. An An can''t wait any longer. If the other party cuts off contact, it will be difficult to find him." Yu Xiangluo interrupted her father and mother''s love and continued reading. She was full too. Long Moran came back to his senses, "His name is Long Moqing. He is a branch of the Long family like me. We are of the same generation, and he is ten years older than me. He awakened his spiritual roots at the age of three, and at the age of five he surpassed the cultivation level of a ten-year-old child." Since then, he has become the only genius in the Long family. Almost all the family resources can be used by him. The children of the family follow him as an example. Whenever he comes to practice, the elders in the family will use him to educate their children. Until I. After I awakened my spiritual roots at the age of three, and my cultivation level at the age of five also surpassed that of a ten-year-old child, our family almost trained both of us equally..." Yan Xiangluo listened carefully to what her mother said about Long Moqing''s deeds. ?After hearing what her mother said, Yan Xiangluo had to admit that Long Moqing was indeed a genius. He awakened his spiritual roots at the age of three, and became outstanding in his cultivation at the age of five. His mother was born when he was ten years old. At the age of fifteen, after his mother became another genius of the Long family, he chose to go out to practice. ??The people who went out from the Long family were all brought out by Long Moran, including his mother''s first time out. But when his mother was fourteen years old, the head of the Long family and the elders discussed letting Long Moran succeed the young master and become the next head of the Long family. However, Long Moran rejected him and recommended his mother to be the young master. At that time, all the family heads and elders disagreed, just because Long Moran had already become a heavenly master. Although Long Moqing was already twenty-four years old at the time, her mother had not yet become a heavenly master. It was normal for the family heads and elders to favor Long Moqing. , In addition, Long Moqing is a man, and the family head and elders tend to have a talented man become the next family head. ??However, I dont know what Long Moqing told the head of the family and the elders, but later they all agreed to let his mother be the head of the family. ??My mother was actually very reluctant to be the head of the family. She liked the free world outside, but she couldn''t shirk it and couldn''t change the decision of the head of the family and the elders, so she became the young head of the Long family. At that time, a ceremony was held for her. Although every young master has it, hers was very special. Thinking about it now, her luck was taken away by Long Moqing at that time. The head of the family and the elders all knew about it and were accomplices. Later, when Mrs. Cheng was pregnant with her, Long Moqing made a special trip to visit her and brought her a lot of spiritual energy ingredients suitable for pregnant women. When she was born, her mother had already broken up with the Long family. No one from the Long family went to see her, but Long Moqing went there again and stayed there for three days as a good brother, until she saw her after Ruan Xiangluo was born. He glanced at her before leaving. Yan Xiangluo knew that Long Moqing should have done something to her when her mother was pregnant with her, and he should have wanted to do it again after she was born, but her mother separated her soul one by one in order to save her, and his The plan failed, so he targeted his younger brother again. That''s why it happened that his younger brother was smuggled away by him. Yan Xiangluo was almost certain that Long Moqing was the one who took away her mother''s luck and stole her brother''s luck. In this case, she would be blamed for being ruthless. ????? All the hardships in his family came from his greed. Now that he knows the truth, it is not Yan Xiangluo''s character not to take revenge. "According to what mother said, this Long Moran should be the one who took away my mother''s luck and stole An''an''s luck. His own luck is very good, but he still has to cultivate his luck in this way. This shows that there should be some flaws in his luck, or that he What is the purpose? This purpose requires his luck to be extraordinary. No matter what, it is not a reason for him to bully our family. Mom, you and An An prepare. I will take action tonight. He took you and An An. No matter how much luck he had, he returned it intact. As for the price he had to bear, I hope he will not regret his decision back then. " When Yan Xiangluo said these words, the harshness in her tone was not concealed at all. She wants to fight tooth for tooth. It was the first time that Yan Chengye and Long Moran saw such a daughter. They realized that their once delicate and soft daughter had really grown into a towering tree that could protect them. Long Moran and Chengye looked at each other, "Luoluo, what do you need me to do?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Have a good rest and consolidate your newly promoted cultivation. We will start at midnight. I will cook now. Our family has always had to eat for the reunion dinner that has lasted six years." ??Yu Chengye and Long Moran looked at each other. Their daughter was very calm. At this time, she could still think about having a reunion dinner. If they heard it right, the daughter said that she wanted to cook the food herself. They havent eaten the food cooked by her daughter yet. No matter whether it tastes good or not, he feels very happy. ?Juan Anluo became even more excited and cheered, "I''m going to eat the food cooked by my sister. It''s great. I''m so happy." Yan Xiangluo looked at her happy brother and rubbed his head, "I feel happy now. An An will feel even happier later." ??Juan Anluo blinks her big eyes, will she be happier? (End of this chapter) Chapter 702： No one can beat it Chapter 702 No one can match it ??Yan Xiangluo didn''t answer his brother''s questions, so he should just let him be curious for a while longer. The meals she cooks are not only happy, but also surprising. ?The family of four got up and left, heading towards the bedroom arranged by Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong in front. Yan Xiangluo was going to cook, so she asked her father to help Jiuzhong study the formation first. She accompanied her mother to choose a palace for them to live in. Now it seems that they will not leave here within a few days. They will live here. It is inevitable. My younger brother should live in the same palace with his parents when he is still young. Yu Chengye came to the palace and saw Ji Jiuchong sitting at the table. On the table was a map of the Jiuyuan Continent, and a map of the Ji family''s residence. This map was the Jiuyuan Emperor during the heyday of the Ji family. The layout of the city. Although Ji Jiuzhong did not want to rebuild the Jiuyuan Dynasty, the number of Black Feather Guard families was there. If he wanted them all to come and settle down, the entire outer city would be full. Although this place will not be the Imperial City in the future, it will be larger than the Imperial City. Other families and forces will not have a place to live in the inner and outer cities here. If they want to live, they can only open up residences outside the outer city. That is the city outside the city. Ji Jiuzhong has such confidence that this place is more prosperous than before when the Ji family controlled Jiuyuan Continent. ?Hence, the city defense formation in the outer city is very important. Those who want to protect the outer city must at least set up a city defense formation that even gods cannot break into. ??It is not difficult for Ji Jiuzhong to set up a formation of this level, but what kind of formation to set up is a difficult problem. When Chengye walked in, Ji Jiuzhong noticed it immediately, stood up immediately, and said naturally, "My father-in-law came just in time. I have an idea and I need some advice from my father-in-law." ???Yu Chengye knew that Ji Jiuzhong was being modest. With his temperament, if he could express his opinions, it was almost settled. ??Yuan Chengye was quite accomplished in formations and was curious about his thoughts. He walked over and said, "Tell me what you think." The two of them sat down at the table and began to study the formation. After Yan Xiangluo took her mother to choose the palace where they lived, she helped her mother clean up the palace briefly, and then asked her mother to consolidate her cultivation and summon clouds to guard her mother, while she took her younger brother He left the palace and walked to the bedroom. ??Juan Anluo looked at her sister''s spiritual pet Yun Tuan curiously, and Yan Xiangluo said, "After your cultivation problem is solved, you will have time to spend time with Yun Tuan in the future." ??Juan Anluo nodded, looked at the hand of her sister who was holding her hand, and then looked up at her sister''s stunning face, her eyes filled with admiration. ?Sister is so powerful. It seems that all difficulties are easily solved in her hands. He must study hard and practice well, otherwise he will not be as powerful as her sister when he grows up. How can he protect her? ?He can''t disgrace his sister. If people say that the younger brother of the miracle doctor Yuan Xiangluo is bad, then he will be disgraced. ??When they arrived outside the palace, Xiangluo asked Anluo, "Are you going to cook with your sister, or are you going to the palace to watch dad and the others study the formations?" Juan Anluo thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how to cook, so I can''t help my sister if I go there. I''ll go see my father and brother-in-law study the formation." u u u u u u u u u u u u u u is so high. My own formation is taught by my father. I am afraid that my brother s array talent is not low, and it is normal for interested in the formation. ??Moreover, such a formation is not common, and such an opportunity is even rarer. Let him witness the formation of a city defense formation with his own eyes, which is the best lesson for him. Okay, go ahead and tell my sister later. Yan Xiangluo smiled and rubbed his head. This is a trick her father often used on her back then. When he tells her about it later, his brother will definitely listen carefully. Sure enough, when Ruan Anluo heard that her sister asked him to teach her about the formation, her eyes suddenly lit up. She felt that she was finally useful, and she immediately responded, "Okay." As soon as he finished speaking, he ran towards the palace. Yan Xiangluo looked at her younger brother''s back and smiled. After all, he was still a child. His younger brother was six years old, and his little apprentice Qi Hao was nine years old. Although there was a three-year age difference, his younger brother''s IQ was not low, and his experience was very complicated, so he could play with it. go together. In this way, both of them have an extra companion. ??Yan Xiangluo used her mind to move out the kitchen that her master Deng Changze had built for her in the Xianyun Sect on the Tianqian Continent, and then went in to cook. Ji Zimo and Changfeng twitched their mouths when they saw that she actually carried such a large kitchen with her. How big a gift ring this is, how luxurious it is. ?Especially Changfeng, he had accompanied Ji Jiuzhong to the Xianyun Sect for treatment and had seen this kitchen with his own eyes. He never expected to see this kitchen again one day in the higher continent. How do they know that Yan Xiangluo has a small world-like Pangu space, which is not comparable to the space of the holding ring. Even Changfeng didn''t know she had a portable space, and Ji Zimo didn''t know either. Ji Zimo hasn''t seen the smell of fireworks in more than 30,000 years. Ji Jiuzhong and the others have no need of him now, so they drift to the kitchen door to watch Yu Xiangluo cooking. This girl is pretty good. No wonder Ji Jiuzhong can make her heart fall in love with her. She is so talented, has such strong medical skills, can refine alchemy to a **** level, and is also a Xuan Wen master. Such a woman should be able to do it all the time. She uses it for practice, but she can actually cook. ?At this time, Ji Zimo didn''t know that Yan Xiangluo was also very strong in formation attainments. Seeing Yan Xiangluo busy in the kitchen in an orderly manner, Ji Zimo felt like he was in a dream. Not to mention becoming a soul body, he had never entered the kitchen when he was alive before. He was the imperial kitchen of Jiuyuan Palace. Never been there either. I turned around and looked at the former emperor''s palace, and then at the simple kitchen placed under the steps of the palace. Although it was in an incompatible style, why did it look so harmonious at this time. ??If anyone had dared to put a kitchen here before, it would still be such a simple kitchen. ?Watching the heat spread, Ji Zimo suddenly wanted desperately to regain his body, smell the smoke and taste the food of this world. He wanted to know more about Yan Xiangluo''s cooking skills. He waved to Changfeng, who looked inside the palace door and walked over. "What''s the matter with ancestor Zimo?" Changfeng asked seriously. "How is this girl''s cooking skills?" Ji Zimo asked, pointing to Yu Xiangluo who was busy in the kitchen. Changfeng glanced at Yan Xiangluos busy back and said without hesitation, No one can match her. Ji Zimo was stunned. He didn''t expect Changfeng to use such four words to describe Yan Xiangluo''s cooking skills. Ji Zimo didn''t doubt Changfeng''s words. He was just curious about how Yan Xiangluo did it. After learning so many powerful skills, he could still master cooking so well? No one can match it, to what extent? (End of this chapter) Chapter 703： Delicious food in the world Chapter 703 Delicious food in the world In other words, the former royal chef was not as good at cooking as hers. Could she still be able to cook this meal? Ji Zimo looked at it, and although what Yan Xiangluo brought out were all spiritual energy ingredients, they were also spiritual energy ingredients with particularly strong spiritual energy. But no matter how strong your cooking skills are, it is impossible for you not to waste any spiritual energy. ?Even the imperial chef of the Nine Yuan Dynasty at that time was the highest-ranking spiritual chef in the entire continent, and he couldn''t do it without wasting any spiritual energy. How well can Yan Xiangluo cook so well that Changfeng can describe her cooking skills like this? ?At this moment, he really wanted to have a sense of smell and smell how tempting the aroma of this food was. She often cooks for you? Ji Zimo asked again. Changfeng''s mouth twitched, why would the mistress often cook for them? Even if the mistress was willing, the master would not be willing, and they did not dare to have that idea. "The mistress often cooks for the master, and we are lucky enough to eat it." Changfeng said matter-of-factly. Ji Zimo smiled and said, "This girl is really a treasure." Changfeng also agreed with Ji Zimo''s words. Their mistress was indeed a treasure, a treasure that no one could match. He has never seen such an almighty woman, let alone seen or heard of such an almighty woman. There is no record of such a woman in the historical records of Tianqian Continent or the current High Continent. The conversation between the two did not avoid the fragrant fragrance, so the fragrance that was busy cooking and the corners of the mouth was pumped. The two praised her. She didn''t even know that she was so good, so good that no one had ever done it before or since. She turned to Changfeng and said, "Tell Jiuchong that the meal is ready. I have left some food for you and Zixian." "Yes." Changfeng responded immediately, his eyes bright. Ji Zimo looked at Changfeng''s reaction and became even more curious about how delicious the food made by Yan Xiangluo was, so that Changfeng, who was serious about words and ice cubes, could show such an expression. After Changfeng left, Ji Zimo floated to Yan Xiangluo''s side, looked at the dishes she put into the aura-preserving food box one by one, and asked, "Luo Yatou, can you make me feel the taste?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "Yes, but I can''t make you eat. Are you sure you want to feel the taste of these meals?" Ji Zimo was confused when he heard what Yan Xiangluo said and shook his head, "Forget it." ? Judging from Changfengs behavior, this food is not generally delicious. If you can smell it but cant eat it, it will be more painful. Its better not to smell it and dont make yourself suffer. Yan Xiangluo shrugged and agreed with Ji Zimo''s decision. She knew her own cooking skills, and so far no one could resist the temptation of the meals she cooked. ??Her ancestor Mu Changling couldn''t hold it back, but she didn''t believe Ji Zimo could hold it back. If he smelled it and rubbed her to taste it, then she really had no choice. Since he has no body, where will he eat? The wind goes away as quickly as it comes back, "Mother, I''m coming." Changfeng naturally picked up the food boxes that Yan Xiangluo had prepared. Yan Xiangluo pointed at the two food boxes and said, "Those two belong to you and Zi Xian." Thank you, mistress. Changfeng said immediately. Ji Zimo raised his eyebrows. Is this food so delicious that it makes Bingbao Changfeng''s mouth taste sweet? ?In the palace, the table had been cleared. When Changfeng came in to tell her that the food was ready, Yuan Anluo ran all the way to call her mother. So, as soon as the food was set, Long Moran and Concubine Anluo came over to take a look. Yan Xiangluo said to Changfeng, "You should go and eat too." Changfeng bowed and went out, and immediately used the sound transmission stone to contact Zi Xian, telling him that his mistress had cooked and asked him to come back quickly to eat. As soon as Zi Xian, who was busy, heard about the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo, he immediately assigned the work in hand to Black Feather Guard and went back to the palace in a hurry. The Black Feather Guards were very puzzled as they watched, what happened to Mr. Mu? ?At this time, in the palace, Juan Anluo''s big eyes were wide open. If she hadn''t been brought up well since she was a child, her saliva would have flowed out. Why does it smell so good? Yan Xiangluo put the food on the table and said to her parents with a smile, "Mom and dad, you try it first and see which dish you like. Then I will cook what you like." Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. The food prepared by Luoluo was not picky at all. Every dish was delicious. ??Juan Anluo also looked at her parents, which meant that you should hurry up and eat. Only after you eat can I eat. Ji Jiuzhong looked at his brother-in-law and was very greedy, but he still couldn''t bear to move his chopsticks. He thought to himself: My father-in-law did teach his children very well. Luo Luo is like this, and so is my brother-in-law An An. Dad, lets try it first. Yan Chengye picked up the chopsticks. Although he said he would try it first, the first chopstick still picked up his wifes favorite dish and put it in her bowl. Ji Jiuchongs phoenix eyes raised slightly, are you looking at this for yourself? After taking a bite, Yan Chengye and Long Moran looked at each other in shock. Their daughter''s cooking skills were so good. This dish was the most delicious dish they had ever eaten in their lives. Its delicious, Luoluos cooking skills are great. Yuan Chengye said with a smile. Yan Xiangluos almond-shaped eyes smiled like a pair of crescent moons, and she said to Ji Jiuzhong and An An, Eat them all. ??Yuan Anluo immediately picked up the chopsticks, took a piece of food and put it into his mouth. Suddenly his big eyes, which were exactly the same as those of Yan Xiangluo, also curved into a pair of crescents. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the two siblings. They looked so much alike that he knew they were siblings without even asking. ??Did Luoluo be like An An when he was a child? At this time, he felt a little regretful. Luo Luo was obviously his fiance at the age of ten, so why didn''t he go and see her? Otherwise, would he at least know how cute Luo Luo was at ten years old? Ji Zimo stood at the door of the palace and watched the five people eating. Originally, he was thinking that if there were only five people eating, how could Luo Yatou cook a large table of dishes and be able to finish it? But when he saw that no one spoke except for a few words at the beginning, and almost all the dishes on the table were eaten in a flurry, he was extremely shocked. It seems that this meal is indeed not ordinary delicious. Except for Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo who also controlled their appetite, Yuan Chengye, his wife and An An were almost full. Yan Xiangluo had expected it a long time ago, so although she cooked a lot of meals, they were all easy-to-digest ingredients. However, even so, she still gave An An a Xiaoshi Pill to keep the child''s spleen and stomach in good condition. The child was very embarrassed to let me settle down. He seemed to be a little rude. "This is the case for everyone who eats your sister''s cooking for the first time, An An, don''t be embarrassed." Ji Jiuzhong comforted his brother-in-law. Brother-in-law too? Juan Anluo asked immediately. Ji Jiuzhong thought that the first time he ate Luoluo''s food was at the Xianyun Sect. At that time, she was not so kind to him. She only had a normal amount and would definitely not be able to eat enough. But he would not say this to his brother-in-law, lest his brother-in-law look down on him. He naturally changed the subject and asked, "What do you think of the formation you just studied?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 704： Really bad Chapter 704 Its really hard to be a good person ??But the kid Juan Anluo was not easy to fool. He rolled his eyes at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Don''t change the subject. It''s obvious that you didn''t finish the meal your sister cooked for the first time." The implication is that my sister didnt want to see you at that time, so she didnt cook so many dishes for you. She was still kind to me and my parents. Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. Why are everyone so smart? He touched his nose and said, "I was seriously injured at that time and couldn''t eat too much." He felt a little guilty when explaining. He glanced at Yu Xiangluo and sighed secretly when he saw that she was suppressing a smile. "Why is this explanation so forced?" Juan Anluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong with a serious expression, wanting to see if he was lying. Yan Xiangluo saw the look in Ji Jiuchong''s eyes, and naturally she couldn''t let him lose face in front of her younger brother, so she quickly rescued him, "Jiuchong''s fetal poison was attacking at that time, so he couldn''t eat too much." Seeing that her sister had said this, Juan Anluo gave up and said, "Okay, I believe you." Ji Jiuchongs lips twitched. Everyone in this family is a talented person, and he is really not a good son-in-law. Yan Xiangluo quickly rescued him, "Dad, Jiuchong, how is the formation you are studying?" Both Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye understood what she meant. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at his father-in-law and said, "The research is almost done. My father-in-law found some loopholes and we have improved them. Let''s wait and see what happens. If the three of us I think its okay, Ill start setting up the formation tomorrow. Yan Xiangluo nodded, turned to her younger brother and said, "An''an, tell me sister how the formation is arranged? What do you think of this formation?" ?? Juan Anluo thought that his sister had forgotten to ask him to tell him about the formation. Now that his sister took the initiative to mention it, Juan Anluo was very excited. ?Sister still values ??him very much and trusts him. He can''t let her down. He just listened carefully. Juanan started to explain his understanding of the city defense formation with a smile on his face. When he talked about the wonderful points, he did not forget to praise Ji Jiuzhong. His idea was wonderful. He had never thought that the formation could be like this. He also said that it was the first time he knew it. My father''s formation skills are so strong. Yan Xiangluo was very happy that her brother could praise Ji Jiuzhong in such an objective, unbiased and unprejudiced way. This shows that the younger brother has a strong and broad mind, which is very important for his future cultivation. ?The world will be as big as the mind is. When it comes to cultivation, it means that the future of cultivation will be as big as the state of mind. How far you can go in cultivation depends on how high your state of mind is. The broader your state of mind, the easier it is to ascend to a higher state, and the smaller the obstacles you will encounter when making breakthroughs. Yan Xiangluo was very happy. Her brother had such a broad mind. After solving the problem of his luck being stolen, she could imagine how much his brother''s cultivation speed would increase. A real little genius. Ji Jiuzhong was also shocked by his brother-in-law''s formation attainments. After all, his brother-in-law was only six years old and he was still traveling around with his father-in-law and mother-in-law for medical treatment. He and his father-in-law were studying, while An An watched and listened quietly. He thought it would be good if his brother-in-law could understand part of it, but he didn''t expect that he could understand everything. ?At such a young age, despite such a bumpy life experience, he can still learn formations so well, which shows how talented he is in formations. Ji Jiuzhong was a little curious about how strong the blood inheritance of his father-in-law and mother-in-law was. They had a daughter and a son, and they were all such geniuses. Although Chengye knew that his son''s talent for formations was very strong, his son''s reaction today also surprised him. It was his first time encountering such a high-level formation, and yet he could understand it so thoroughly. Looking at the way he was talking to his sister, he instantly understood that this was his daughter using the same tricks she had used on her daughter on his younger brother. For her daughter to be so devoted to her son, Jue Chengye was finally relieved that their siblings would get along with each other. Before, I was always worried that my daughter never knew about the existence of her younger brother. Suddenly such an older brother appeared, and I was worried that my daughter would feel uncomfortable. I didn''t expect my daughter to accept his brother so easily. It can be seen from her actions that she really likes her brother. ???Yu Chengye didn''t know at all that the credit for this was due to his son-in-law Ji Jiuzhong. If Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t enlightened Yan Xiangluo, she would not have accepted this younger brother so easily, and would have separated from her parents. Yan Xiangluo listened carefully to her brother''s explanation of the formation. Through his explanation, a city-protecting formation was formed in her mind. The more she listened, the more shocked she became. Not only was she shocked by her brother''s talent in formations, but she was also shocked by Ji Jiuzhong''s intelligence. Ji Jiuzhong is indeed an extremely smart person. He can always break the constraints and derive stronger strength from the skills he has learned. Should we add mysterious patterns to the formation? Yan Xiangluo put forward her idea. Her idea is very simple. The Ji family is the Xuanwen family in the hearts of high-level mainlanders. Although they all have erased memories now, that is a very distant thing after all. What makes them deeply rooted is the Ji family''s Xuanwen family. ability. ??Including mysterious patterns in the city defense formation can serve as a warning, reminding those who want to break the formation what the Ji family is best at. ??And with Ji Jiuzhong''s current Xuanwen strength, it should be stronger than using the formation. Ji Jiuyang nodded and said, "I am also planning to add some mysterious patterns to the city defense formation, but I haven''t decided yet which type of mysterious patterns to use. Which one do you think is more suitable?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes moved and she realized that the one Ji Jiuzhong used was more suitable, not better. That meant that his purpose of adding Xuan Wen was purely to protect the city. The long eyelashes flickered twice, "Use both defense and attack, the outermost layer is used for defense, and the innermost layer is used for attack. If someone can break through the outer defense and enter the formation, and can break through the formation, then the innermost Attacking Xuanwen will kill him." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Okay, let''s do it like this." Since Ji Jiuzhong decided to use Xuanwen, he naturally had an idea in his mind, which coincided with Luoluo''s idea. The defensive mysterious pattern is used on the outermost surface to warn those who want to break through the formation. The protective formation is a warning and a last resort for him. If he still insists on entering, then the offensive mysterious pattern inside will not be polite and will directly kill him. Killed him. ?Hence, the innermost attack pattern is the final trump card. Of course, you also need to be lucky enough to break through to the last layer of defense. After listening to my brothers explanation, I was told that the outer layer of defensive mysterious patterns is not something everyone is destined to break through. Even this formation is not destined to be broken through. You can imagine what kind of strength the person who attacks Xuan Wen will be. Why not kill him and keep him alive? Yan Xiangluo thought about how there were so many people outside, how could Ji Jiuzhong go out to set up the formation? (End of this chapter) Chapter 705： Listen to my sister Chapter 705 Listen to your sister Yan Xiangluo thought about it and asked, "There are too many people outside. How can we go out to set up the formation tomorrow?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "Those people are between the outer city and the inner city. Tomorrow I will go out and set up the formation directly at the edge of the outer layer. After the formation is deployed and activated, everyone inside will be automatically cleared out." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "How do you clear people out automatically?" Reject Xuanwen. Ji Jiuzhong did not hide anything, "This mysterious pattern is one of the last ten mysterious patterns in Ji Yin. Its main function is to clean up things and objects that do not want to exist. It is not a murderer, but it is just like cleaning. It is just cleaning. Get out. The reason why it is named with exclusion instead of cleaning is because cleaning uses the exclusion method. Xingyan blinked. In this way, it is indeed suitable for cleaning those people out. "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Yan Xiangluo was very interested in the last ten mysterious patterns in Ji Yinzhong. It would be nice to see with her own eyes how she would miss such an opportunity. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "There is also father-in-law, the three of us will go together." It would take him a lot of time to set up such a large formation, but it would be easy for three people to do it together, and they could finish it in one day. Theres still me. Juan Anluo said quickly. Without waiting for Ji Chengyu to reject him, Wu Anlu immediately said again, "I listen to my sister." ??Yu Chengye suddenly had the urge to beat his son again, and glanced at him, "You can live with your sister from now on." ?Juan Anluo immediately said, "That won''t work, our family cannot lack anyone." He just wanted to go and have a look. As for his father, why should he be so competitive with him? If his sister said she wouldn''t let him go, he would definitely not go along and cause trouble. ??Yu Chengye ignored him and looked at his daughter. Yan Xiangluo said, "It will be dangerous to go out. We feel more at ease if An An and mother stay in the palace. Besides, my sister has solved the cultivation problem for you tonight. I guess you won''t have time to go out tomorrow." The stolen luck is recovered, and the suppressed luck of the younger brother and mother will explode in an instant. There will be a breakthrough process, and there will be no time to get out. Especially my mother, she has already achieved a breakthrough today, and her cultivation level and Heavenly Master level have improved a lot. If she improves again, if she does not consolidate her cultivation level well, her cultivation level will be very unstable, which will not be good for her future breakthroughs and promotions. . ?Juan Anluo trusted her sister''s words without any doubt, "Okay, I will listen to my sister." ??Yu Chengye glanced at his son, who behaved like a cat in front of his sister, and looked away in disgust. Yan Xiangluo said to her mother, "Mom, continue to consolidate your cultivation. Tonight, we will regain the luck path together." Long Moran nodded, "Okay." ???Yu Chengye took his son and his wife back to the palace where they lived. ??Juan Anluo struggled for a few times, but when he saw his sister smiling and looking at him with no intention of saving him, he was immediately discouraged and was carried away by his father obediently. Your sister has to prepare for the evening, why are you staying here? Jue Chengye asked his son as he walked. I dont make trouble. "Not causing trouble will also distract your sister." Chengye was speechless. Aren''t you very smart? Why are you so stupid now? Ji Jiuzhong obviously has something to say to your sister. If you don''t leave, what will others say? ??Although Chengye didn''t want his daughter to be snatched away by a wolf so early, the fact was that his daughter had already been snatched away by a wolf. They have not been with her for these six years, and her daughter has grown up to the point where she can handle things that neither of them can solve alone. Yan Chengye did not intend to interfere in the matter between his daughter and Ji Jiuchong. Lets not talk about whether we can interfere. Who else is worthy of my daughter besides Ji Jiuzhong? The most important thing is that as a man, he knows very well that Ji Jiuzhong''s feelings for his daughter are no worse than his own feelings for his wife. They also went through an engagement and ended their engagement, and it was not easy to come to the higher continent together. Under such circumstances, they could still maintain their original intentions towards each other. This kind of relationship is already rare in the world. Dont be too picky. After the problems of his wife and son are solved, he can concentrate on practicing and improving his cultivation. As long as he is strong enough, he can support his daughter. Who dares to bully the daughter of a strong man. ??Yu Chengye understood very well. There is one more thing he did not say. The fate of his daughter and son-in-law is obviously not that of ordinary people. He would not believe it if they said there was no interference from heaven along the way. They may all be shouldering some mission. If you dont become stronger, how can you help your daughter when the time comes? Watching her parents and younger brother leave, Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked, "How long does it take to set up the formation?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "The three of us can complete it in one day together." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "What are your plans next?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "It will take about a month to go to the Ji family''s training ground. Will Luoluo go in with me?" Yan Xiangluo was not surprised that the Ji family had a place of origin, but she did not want to go in for the time being. After all, her palace experience had not been completed yet. "I won''t go in. I will go to the palace to practice first. When you come out to see if the level of experience inside is suitable for my current cultivation level, I will then decide whether to go in." Yan Xiangluo said very rationally. Luoluo wants to go into the palace to practice? Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows. "Well, I have a feeling that there are only nine levels of experience for you in the palace, but it seems to be more than that for me, the master." When Yan Xiangluo said this, he added, "By the way, there are two floors in the palace that you can''t go to. The first floor is for weapons, and the first floor is for various cultivation techniques. The Black Feather Guards need to be better armed. Yutang They also need to be stronger. You can send people you trust, and I will send them in to choose the weapons and techniques that suit them." Ji Jiuchong''s eyes lit up. He really needed these two things to arm the Black Feather Guards and Yutang''s hidden guards. ?Especially Yutang and Changfeng, who have followed him since childhood. He trusts them more. Naturally, the stronger their cultivation and strength, the better. "Okay, after the city defense formation is completed, let Yutang and the others go in and choose. Now we can let Changfeng and Zixian go in and choose. As for the Black Feather Guards, we will wait." Ji Jiuzhong immediately arranged the candidates. Yan Xiangluo also knew that although the Black Feather Guards were all people who swore allegiance to the Ji family who owned Tianyun for generations, but more than 30,000 years had passed, who knew how loyal they were. They passed the first test, but Yan Xiangluo knew that there would be a second and third test. If Ji Jiuzhong did not believe that they were truly loyal, he would not give these benefits to Black Feather Guard. Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded and looked outside. Changfeng and Zixian had already finished their meal and came over. ??The two walked into the palace gate and saw Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looking at them. The two looked at each other, and Mu Zixian asked in confusion, "Master, what happened?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 706： want to marry me Chapter 706 Want to marry me ??Both of them were thinking that nothing could happen in this moment, but there was something wrong with the way their master and mistress looked at them. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Good thing." They both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Mu Zixian''s tone suddenly became much more relaxed, "Mother, what''s so good?" Changfeng also watched Yan Xiang fall. Ill send you to a place where you can choose weapons and techniques. You can choose whatever suits you best. Yan Xiangluo said to the two of them. Changfeng glanced at the long sword he was holding. This long sword was given to him by his master. In fact, it no longer matched his strength, but he was not willing to give up. After all, he will never forget the kindness his master showed him. ??But the opponents that the master will encounter in the future will inevitably become stronger and stronger. As the only personal guard, he needs to be stronger. A suitable weapon is indeed an urgent need for him. ??If he can really find a weapon that is more suitable for him, he should put away the weapon given to him by his master and keep it as a memory. "That''s great, thank you, Master and Mistress." Mu Zixian said cheerfully. He knew very well that if Yuan Xiangluo didn''t take action easily, it must not be an ordinary skill or weapon. ?Just like the place where they were sent for training before, it was the magic weapon of Yan Xiangluo. ?Although Changfeng was very excited, he still calmly saluted, "Thank you, master and mistress." ??The two have different personalities, and their tone and way of speaking are different. "Close your eyes, don''t resist, I''ll send you in." Yu Xiangluo said. ??The two men immediately closed their eyes, and with a thought, Yan Xiangluo sent the two of them to the weapons selection level in the palace. Although Mu Zixian and Changfeng entered at the same time, they could not see each other. Ruan Xiangluo saw Mu Zixian and called Changfeng, and Changfeng also called Mu Zixian, but neither responded to the other. , and also knew that they were isolated after entering. ?Those weapons were all suspended. Mu Zixian and Changfeng couldn''t see each other, and they stopped worrying. They focused on looking at the suspended weapons, but they didn''t know how to choose. ??Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness immediately showed how to choose weapons, and they had to use their mental power to perceive them. She immediately said to the two of them, "You release your mental power to perceive, and the weapon that suits you will come to you. If there are more than one, just choose the one that suits you best." Mu Zixian and Changfeng inside were both shocked. What kind of place was this? How could the voice of the mistress come in? ?It seems that the mistress can see every move they make, which means that this place where you can choose weapons and exercises is also the mistress''s magic weapon. At this time, they also understood that Yan Xiangluo had a secret that they didn''t know, and it was stronger than what they knew. But the secret master obviously knew it. At this time, they all felt deeply in their hearts that fate was truly destined. Years ago, when Emperor Tianshun granted marriage to their master, they were all extremely dissatisfied. Although his master was suffering from cold poison, his talent was unparalleled, so how could he marry him? A good-for-nothing wife. Now it seems that she is the perfect wife specially prepared by God for the master. ?This was just the thought of the two of them for a moment. Now is not the time to sigh, so they should choose weapons quickly. The two men immediately released their mental power to sense the weapons. Suddenly, the suspended weapons started to move, and the ones that were not suitable for them moved back. The ones that were suitable for them came to them and floated in front of their eyes. ??It''s just that there are several weapons suspended in front of each person, which shows that these weapons are suitable for them, but it is impossible to have multiple weapons. Even if the mistress allows them, they do not have the strength to practice two weapons. ?Changfeng and Mu Zixian are both rational and thinking about how to choose the weapon that suits them best. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, I can now carve the mysterious pattern of eliminating demons. When I come out of the place of origin, I will first go to your master to remove the demonic energy from my body." Ji Jiuzhong thought of the demonic energy in Deng Changze''s body. Luoluo would continue to worry if it was not resolved. ?But now he is not suitable to go to the Xianyun Sect. He should go to the Ji family''s training ground first and break through to the **** level before going there. Although god-level cultivation is the lowest among the strong, it is a good thing for him to break through. Even if he is the lowest among the strong, no one dares to easily compete with someone with powerful mysterious patterns. People with god-level cultivation are enemies. He knew very well that his real enemies were not the powerful men in the Nine Yuan Continent, but the people from Yun Shang Tian. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo said happily, "That''s great, so I don''t have to worry about Master." Ji Jiuzhong was happy to see her and was in a good mood. Turning his eyes to Ji Zimo, Ji Zimo immediately understood what he meant. He thought he was an eyesore and disappeared immediately. Ji Jiuzhong hugged Yan Xiangluo and held her in his arms at the same time Ji Zimo disappeared. Yan Xiangluo was stunned and looked up at him, just in time to see Ji Jiuzhong''s perfect chin. Ji Jiuzhong looked down at her and Yan Xiangluo blinked. Although she had always known that Ji Jiuzhong was a handsome man, such a death The angle was actually perfect with no flaws at all. I really made a profit. Whats wrong? Yan Xiangluo asked softly as she was not confused by the beauty yet. Luoluo, when will we get married? Ji Jiuzhong asked in a muffled voice. He wasn''t worried before. After all, as long as he didn''t let go or betray their feelings along the way, Luo Luo would be his sooner or later. But after meeting his father-in-law, mother-in-law and brother-in-law, he felt unsure. These three people were Luoluo''s blood relatives and had a great influence on her. He suddenly became worried. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, "Do you really want to marry me?" Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth. How could Luoluo be so smart but so emotionally slow? Is this what she was asking? "If Luoluo wants to marry me, that''s fine." Ji Jiuzhong said aggrievedly. In any case, no matter who marries whom, they will get married first. Actually, he really doesn''t care who goes with whom, as long as he can be with Luoluo, no matter what. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows and said, "You don''t take An An''s words seriously, do you? He is a child, why should you be serious with him?" Ji Jiuzhong thought to himself: Your brother is like a child. It is very difficult to handle, even harder than your parents. But he said, "Aren''t I worried that Luoluo won''t want to marry me?" Yan Xiangluos mouth twitched, Are you still worried about this? ??After she carefully looked at Ji Jiuchong, no woman with his looks could refuse to marry him. He was still worried that she was unwilling to marry him, so why would she resume the relationship as an unmarried couple with him? I wont worry if Luoluo says a word. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her seriously, but his arms around her tightened unconsciously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 707： Still addicted Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand what was going on with Ji Jiuzhong. His feelings meant that he wanted a word of affirmation from himself. She thought seriously, "Now is not the time to get married." Not to mention that she feels that she is still too young. Although she has already reached hair age, after all, she still has memories of another life, and even the current situation does not allow them to get married now. ??This is because he did not refuse to marry him. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes suddenly lit up, "When does Luoluo think the best time is?" Why do you have to wait for me to break through the last hurdle of Pangu Flower Blooming? Yan Xiangluo thought for a while. There are three levels in the exercise she practices. Each level is a life-and-death test. If you fail to break through, it will be fatal. She still doesnt know how long it will take to break through to the **** level, because she knows very well that once she reaches the saint level, her cultivation speed will slow down, and she doesnt know how slow it will be. As for what will happen when she breaks through to the **** level, she Not sure yet. ?Hence, if you want to marry Ji Jiuzhong, she must at least break through to the **** level and pass the last life and death hurdle of Pangu Huakai. She really didnt know how long it would take. She did not break through the first level until she was thirteen years old, the second level took three years, and she was really not sure how long it would take for the third level. She thought that if she said this, Ji Jiuzhong would be disappointed. After all, Ji Jiuzhong knew very well how difficult the exercises she practiced were, and she was thinking about how to comfort him. He heard Ji Jiuzhong excitedly say, "It''s a deal." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned, are you so happy? Ji Jiuzhong looked at her blankly, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, "Luoluo, I''m so happy." ?The warm touch on her lips made Yan Xiangluo''s mind feel like fireworks exploding. Ji Jiuzhong also realized what he had done. Seeing that she was not angry, but even more dumbfounded, he kissed her again more aggressively, and this kiss got out of hand. ?Luoluos lips are so soft and sweet! He had restrained himself, but he still couldn''t help but kiss her again and again. Yan Xiangluo finally came to her senses. Although kissing and even deeper communication between lovers in another world were normal, she had lived there for thirteen years and was still a child, so she really had no such experience. ?She immediately reached out to cover her mouth, and gave him a white look with her cheeks flushed. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes brightened when he saw her shy look. Why did she feel that Luoluo was cuter? He held her tighter when she wanted to break away. He rubbed his cheek against her hair and said, "Luoluo, I''m so happy." Luo Luo has no previous memories, but he has recovered some memories, although not all, and it is still a bit confusing. He doesn''t know which life memories he has, but he knows that their outcome is not good. Therefore, he has been worried that Luoluo would dislike him and reject him after he regained his memory. ?The only way he can think of is to be good to her in this life, be very nice to her, and let her forgive him for the past because of his hard work in this life. ?Now, he finally got what he wanted to hear, and knew that Luo Luo also cared about him and was willing to marry him. No one could understand his happiness at this time. ?As long as Luoluo has him in her heart, at least after recovering her memory, he still has a chance. ??Now everyone in the entire Jiuyuan Continent knows that Luoluo is his fiance and the head matron of the Ji family. Now they even know that Luoluo has him in her heart and is willing to marry him. They suddenly have confidence in their future. The heat on Yan Xiangluo''s cheeks slowly returned to normal as Ji Jiuzhong stepped out of his arms, and she thought about it in an instant. It has been so difficult for them along the way, and its not like their relationship is not good, so why should they embarrass each other? If they treat each other with an open heart, no matter what the future holds, at least she will not regret it if she treats each other sincerely. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo put her arms around his waist and said, "I''m very happy too." Ji Jiuzhong''s waist stiffened when he was hugged. After hearing her words again, Ji Jiuzhong excitedly picked up the person in his arms and spun around happily. "Put me down. Changfeng and Zixian have obtained the weapons. I''ll send them to choose their exercises." Yan Xiangluo said quickly when she saw that Changfeng and Mu Zixian had obtained the weapons. Ji Jiuzhong then put the person down, but did not let him go. He held her in his arms and rubbed her. He knew that Luo Luo could solve the problem with just his thoughts. Yan Xiangluo had no choice but to let him do whatever he wanted. With a thought, she sent Changfeng and Mu Zixian to the second floor to choose exercises. Hey, why did Zixian choose such a strange weapon? Yan Xiangluo was not surprised when she saw the long sword held by Chang Feng. After all, Chang Feng was accustomed to using long swords. ??But what is Mu Zixian holding? Doesnt he usually use a sword? Ji Jiuzhong raised his phoenix eyes, "Zixian chose the hammer?" How did you know? Yan Xiangluo looked up at Ji Jiuzhong in surprise. Ji Jiuzhong took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips again, and then said, "Zixian has never found a suitable weapon. He often said that it would be great if he had a hammer that he could use." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. This person was addicted to kissing her, and he did not forget to kiss her even while talking. Isnt Zixian wielding a long sword? She immediately lowered her head to avoid being taken advantage of by Ji Jiuzhong again. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and looked at the person who buried his head in his arms, "That is no choice." Yan Xiang understood. "Zixian looked at such an out-of-character person, but he didn''t expect the weapon to be so unusual." "It has something to do with the technique he practices. I just don''t know if he can find a better technique." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo naturally understood that neither Changfeng nor Zixian had just awakened their spiritual roots and selected the exercises. Instead, they already had their original training methods and had achieved some success. It would be better to have such a superior method. , so you dont have to start from scratch. We will definitely find it. He has got weapons like hammers, so he must have corresponding techniques. Yan Xiangluo said with certainty. Ji Jiuzhong agreed, "Luoluo makes sense." He also kissed her on the top of her head. Yan Xiangluo was completely speechless. She pushed her away, rolled her eyes at him, and kissed him endlessly. She didn''t even wash her hair, so it wasn''t dirty. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t bother her anymore. He knew what was right. If he went too far, he would become angry. Moreover, Changfeng and Zixian are coming out, so if someone is around, he will naturally maintain a sense of proportion. Yan Xiangluo walked to the table and sat down, leaning on the table with her chin clasped, thinking about something. Ji Jiuzhong knew what she was thinking about and sat down next to her, "How sure are you about An An and your mother-in-law?" Ten points. Yan Xiangluo spit out two words. Ji Jiuzhong raised his phoenix eyes, "Then what are Luoluo still thinking about?" "I''m thinking about how to return it." Yan Xiangluo said in a faint tone. How could she let her mother and brother go if they dared to plot their fate? Ji Jiuzhong frowned, "According to my mother-in-law, the other party is also a heavenly master?" He was reminding Yu Xiangluo that he was also a Heavenly Master and had probably come to the higher continent a long time ago, so he was not necessarily easy to deal with. Chapter 708： I will be careful Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong confidently, "The higher his level of Heavenly Master, the better." Ji Jiuzhong understood. It seemed that Luoluo had figured out how to plot against the other party. Whenever Luoluo had such an expression and tone, the other party would be in bad luck, and very bad luck. Ji Jiuzhong didnt ask her what she wanted to do, but asked him what he could do to help. What do you need me to do? Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No one can help, I can only do it alone." If you want to regain An An and your mother''s destiny, you can only fight with the other party for the power of soul control. The other party is also a Celestial Master, and he is nearly thirty years older than her. He also has the power of soul control from the Long family, and his talent is even better. Not low, really no one can help, not even my own mother. I dont know how strong his Celestial Master has become over the years, but Yanxiang Luo hopes that his Celestial Master level will be higher. "How long will it take?" Ji Jiuzhong asked worriedly. ?Although she knows Luoluo''s Celestial Master''s strength, she has only become a Celestial Master not long ago. No matter how talented she is, she has not been in the Celestial Master profession for as long as her opponent. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what Ji Jiuzhong was thinking. He thought about the time it took to regain Fang Xi''er''s luck. Although this time it was to win the luck of two people together, it didn''t take much more time. ?Compared with her opponent''s experience, she is definitely inferior. She will never use her own weaknesses to compete with the opponent''s strengths. ?In terms of the power of controlling souls, her greatest strength is her powerful skills, which are beyond the reach of ordinary heavenly masters. ??The soul control skills she knows now are only a drop in the bucket. Even so, she is still very sure of the fate of regaining An An and her mother. A quarter of an hour. Yan Xiangluo gave a conservative estimate of the time. In fact, she felt that if everything went well, it would not take even a quarter of an hour. Ji Jiu nodded and asked, "Do I need to choose a place?" When I treated her mother today, I specially chose an empty palace. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No, just go to the palace where your parents live when you are young." She does not fight with the opponent in the open, but in a place invisible to the naked eye, so she has no requirements for the place. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the sky. The lunch they just had was a little late and dinner was a little early, but Luoluo probably meant that there would be no dinner. "Okay, I''ll go there with Luoluo then." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t ask any more questions. He doesnt have the power to control souls, nor is he a heavenly master. He really cant help Luoluo much, but he can still do it by accompanying her. By the way, can the demon-eliminating mysterious pattern you mentioned be carved so that I can use it? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked. Ji Jiuzhong thought she wanted to remove the demonic energy from her master Deng Changze''s body earlier, "No, the demon-removing mysterious pattern must be directly engraved on your master''s body to be effective. If Luoluo is worried about the master, let''s go to Xianyun Sect first. Thats fine too. Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "It''s not until this month. You''d better go and practice first. I originally wanted to go there if I could." Ji Jiuzhong understood, "Luoluo wants to go out?" At this time, she must not go to Xianyun Sect specially. After all, her master has not reached that level yet and cannot wait for a month. Luoluo probably had other things to go out for. Ji Jiuzhong had already guessed that Luoluo had said she wanted to see her adopted brother before coming to Ji''s house. The reason why he decided to practice first and then slay Deng Changze was because he was about to advance again. He had already been promoted once before, to the ninth level of the Saint level, after the Continental Contest, but after receiving the inheritance from the Ji family, his cultivation was already at the peak of the ninth level of the Saint level. He was about to break through to the divine level, and he couldn''t wait any longer. . It is not easy to break through to the **** level. Not only does it require an opportunity, but it also requires an environment with a lot of pure spiritual energy. This is why most of the god-level powerhouses in the mainland are in Yunshang Palace. Just because Yunshang Palace is the place with the strongest spiritual energy in the entire Jiuyuan Continent, it is easier to succeed in breaking through to the **** level there. ?However, it is impossible for him to go to Yunshang Palace. Going to Yunshang Palace now would be a trap for him. ?However, the Ji family has a training place. Although the training method there is very abnormal, the spiritual energy is also very rich, no worse than Yunshang Palace. ??And he urgently needs to break through to the **** level in order to face the coming crisis. ?Yun Shangtian''s people should take action soon. Although the opponent can only come as a clone, his current strength is not something he can underestimate. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "After setting up the city defense formation, you go and practice while I go out to meet my sworn brother." Ji Jiuzhong did not stop her from meeting her adopted brother, "Be careful, the spiritual world and the demonic world are all the same, there are all kinds of people. I can''t accompany you this time. Next time we have a chance, we can meet her adopted brother together." " He felt very helpless. He was living in a lower continent and recognized a sworn brother who was actually the devil king of a higher continent. Who would believe this? No one has this luck. Although he has no prejudice against magic cultivators and spiritual cultivators, it does not mean that people in the spirit world have no prejudices. Now the entire continent knows that Luo Luo is his fiance and the head mistress of the Ji family. Ge Tianjun is bound by an oath and cannot do anything to Luo Luo. Those around him can''t do it. ??He doesn''t understand the behavior style of people in the demon world, but judging from Ge Tianjun''s actions, he does what he wants. ??Ge Tianjun''s throne was not stable before. He was the youngest among the brothers, but the throne fell on him. He didn''t believe that others could be convinced. Since ancient times, there has been no true love in the royal family, and the royal family in the demon world is probably even worse. No matter how worried he was, he knew he couldn''t stop Luo Luo. No one could stop what she wanted to do, so he could only remind her tactfully. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Don''t worry, I will be careful." She is not a three-year-old child, and she is very clear about the relationship between herself and Ge Tianjun. They became siblings of the opposite **** by accident. Ge Tianjun is good to her, but that does not mean that everyone else has a good impression of her, such as the one who went to see her on behalf of her adopted brother. Although his subordinate Fu Qingfeng didn''t say anything, she was a heavenly master and could sense hostility very clearly. Is there any movement in the Luoluo Nascent Soul? Ji Jiuzhong asked. After they came to the high continent, the Nascent Soul was sealed and wrapped like a cocoon. Later it was found that the Nascent Soul would condense out in advance because of the low cultivation level in the lower continent. However, in the high continent, there is only a breakthrough. The Nascent Soul will only be condensed after reaching the God level. Therefore, for monks like them from lower continents, their Nascent Soul is sealed before they reach the God level. However, when they reach the Saint level, Now that I can sense the Nascent Soul, I want to know if there is any movement in Luo Luo''s Nascent Soul. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No, is there any movement in your Nascent Soul?" Chapter 709： I want to go in "Well, when I broke through to the Saint level, I could sense the Nascent Soul, but it wasn''t obvious. Now that my cultivation has broken through to the ninth level of the Saint level, I can feel that the Nascent Soul is awake, but it''s still wrapped. " Ji Jiuzhong expressed his feelings, hoping it would be helpful to Luo Luo in the future. After all, Luoluo Poshen was different from him, it was a matter of life and death. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "My cultivation speed will slow down after I reach the Saint level. I wonder if it will be the same as normal people?" Ji Jiuzhong saw her depressed look and held her hand, "Didn''t you come here for the first two levels? You can definitely pass the last level smoothly. I''m here, right? I said there is a way for you to get through this level." Not lying to you." Yan Xiangluo looked up at him with a smile, "Well, I have you." ?This was not the first time Ji Jiuzhong told her that he was there, but it was the first time that she firmly believed that he was there and that she did not have to be afraid of any unknown dangers and hardships. Ji Jiuzhong was extremely happy to receive such a response from Yan Xiangluo. He was not completely sure about me before, but this time after the Ji family accepted the inheritance, he was 90% sure. As for that point, it depends on luck. "Go and do your work. I''ll practice for a while and prepare for the evening." Yan Xiangluo let go of Ji Jiuzhong''s hand, knowing that he was very busy and didn''t want to waste his time. After all, if you go in early to practice, you can come out earlier. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Changfeng is here. If anything happens, ask him to call me." Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "You take Changfeng with you. I''ll let Yun Tuan guard you. If anything happens, Yun Tuan will go find you." ? He ??originally had few manpower now. Chang Feng and Zi Xian were his right-hand men. This was the palace, and nothing would happen to her. Ji Jiuzhong thought for a moment and said, "That''s fine." Yan Xiangluo called Yun Tuan back. She had kept it with her mother before, but later she came over for dinner and did not send Yun Tuan back to space. Yun Tuan was just wandering around the palace. As soon as Yan Xiang thought about it, the clouds returned to her side. Master, there is a place in this palace that I want to enter. Yun Tuan told Yan Xiangluotong. Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes paused, Where? Yun Tuan''s little paw pointed in one direction, "Behind the palace where the master treated your mother, there is a smaller palace. There is a power that attracts me. I don''t know what it is, but I have a hunch. After I went in, it helped me restore the power of the mythical beast. " Yan Xiangluo thought for a while. The palace where her mother was treated was where the princes used to study. There was indeed a smaller palace behind it. Although it was small, the walls were not short. She had never been in it. Its just that she didnt sense any power anywhere? She let go of her spiritual consciousness to perceive the past, but she still didn''t perceive anything. She knew how strong her mental power was. Even with such a strong mental power, she couldn''t detect anything. So what was inside that attracted the clouds? "Can''t you get in?" Yan Xiangluo understood the cloud. If it could get in, it would have rushed in long ago. The cloud wilted, "I can''t get in. I''ve been studying it for a while. I don''t know what force is blocking me. I can''t get in no matter what." Are you sure it will help you become a divine beast? Yan Xiangluo asked again. "I''m sure. I have been practicing most of the time since I came to the higher continent. I have accumulated enough spiritual power for a long time, but there is no movement in the treatment, as if there is something behind me. But today is different. As soon as the master lets me out, I will When I sensed a summoning power, I had only one idea at the time: I wanted to restore the power of the divine beast," Yun Tuan explained. Dont worry, Ill ask Jiuchong when he comes back. If he can let you in, I will definitely let you in. Yan Xiangluo rubbed Yun Tuans palm-sized body and comforted it. I thought that if Yun Tuan regained the power of the mythical beast, it would not be like this. It doesn''t even know what kind of mythical beast it is. It is estimated that Yun Tuan will never be seen looking so cute again. Put it into the palm of your hand and rub it. "Thank you, Master." Yun Tuan enjoyed the master''s gentle touch and squinted his eyes to enjoy it. "Thank you. If you restore the power of the divine beast earlier, you can also restore all the memories of the divine beast earlier." This is what Yan Xiangluo really thinks. ?Originally, she could grow up slowly, but now all the things one after another prove that she is not qualified to lie down. Not only can she not slow down, but she must also run faster. The stronger the spiritual pets around you are, the better naturally. Ji Jiuzhong''s White Tiger also made her realize that the divine beast would not choose them for no reason. Not only she but Ji Jiuzhong also shouldered important responsibilities that they didn''t know yet. Since the clouds all need strength to restore the power of the mythical beast, what about covering the sky? Yan Xiangluo glanced at Zhe Tian who was practicing in the space and did not disturb it. He glanced at Bai Hu and Wu Ji who were crowded next to Zhe Tian. The corner of Yu Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t know why Ji Jiuzhong''s spirit beasts were wanted. Leave it here for her. Yan Xiangluo put Yun Tuan on her shoulders and said, "I want to practice, so keep an eye on it." Yun Tuan immediately said, "Master, feel free to practice." Yan Xiangluo mobilized her soul power, sat cross-legged on the bed in the palace and began to practice. When she started practicing, Ji Zimo immediately felt a warm force, attracting him to come over. He glanced inside the palace and saw that the power was coming from inside. He knew without thinking that it was Yan Xiangluo''s power. This was her soul power. Ji Zimo was very puzzled, why was Yan Xiangluo''s soul power so warm and so attractive to their souls? In his understanding, the soul power of the Celestial Master is cold, and the soul body is afraid of the power of the Celestial Master. Even if he has lived for more than 30,000 years and has a very strong soul power, he cannot guarantee that he is not afraid of the Celestial Master. power, but I never thought I would like the power of the Heavenly Master. Ji Zimo walked to the door of the palace and did not go inside. This was the rule. Although he was considered Ji Jiuzhong''s ancestor, his status had to be lowered in front of the descendants of the Ji family who had good fortune. Ji Jiuzhong respected him because it was his demeanor, but he couldn''t lose his sense of proportion. ?He closed his eyes and felt the warmth of Yan Xiangluo''s soul power. He found that Yan Xiangluo''s soul power could actually enhance his soul power. Ji Zimo was shocked by this discovery. He could not let go of this opportunity and immediately began to concentrate on absorbing the soul power emanating from Yan Xiangluo to practice. Yun Tuan looked at Ji Zimo at the door and did not move. Although it had not recovered the power of the divine beast, it still had some of the abilities of the divine beast, such as being born with open eyes. ?Although it is also curious about why a soul can live for more than 30,000 years, the curiosity is only for a moment, and this is not something it should worry about. ?Now it just needs to protect its owner from being disturbed. After it regains the power of the divine beast, it can truly protect its master. ?This practice ended in the evening. When Ji Jiuchong came back, it was almost midnight, and Yu Xiangluo also took the time to quit the practice. Lets go. He opened his eyes and said to Ji Jiuzhong. Chapter 710： Im not nervous Ji Jiuzhong looked her over and asked, "Are you tired?" ??Cultivating soul power is different from cultivating spiritual power. It consumes mental power. Ji Jiuzhong did not expect that Yan Xiangluo would practice until now. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I''m not tired." She didnt feel tired at all. Ji Zimo twitched the corner of his mouth. She was a different kind of Celestial Master. She was so different that he doubted whether she was a Celestial Master. Apart from having the same abilities as a Celestial Master, everything else was different from him. "Okay, let''s go." Ji Jiuzhong saw that she did not look tired at all, and wondered why she could cultivate her soul power so easily. Yan Xiangluo walked out, holding the clouds on her shoulders in her palms, and asked Ji Jiuzhong, "What is in the small palace behind the palace where the prince is studying?" Ji Jiuzhong glared and asked, "Why did Luoluo think of asking this?" The cloud said it wanted to go in, but couldnt. There was power inside to summon it, but I didnt sense it. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the cloud in Luo Luo''s hand in surprise. He knew that the cloud was a mythical beast, but he really didn''t know what kind of mythical beast it was. Could this be the chance for it to regain its status as a divine beast? That is the entrance to the Ji familys training ground. Those who met the requirements of the Ji family in the past entered and practiced from here. Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She didn''t expect that it was the entrance to the Ji family''s training place. She glanced at Yun Tuan and asked, "Can Yun Tuan go in?" "It can''t get in by itself. I''ll take it with me when I get in." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." As soon as Yun Tuan heard that Ji Jiuchong had brought it with him when he entered, his impression of the man immediately became much better. "However, when I come out, you have to come out with me, otherwise you won''t be able to come out." Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yun Tuan and said. This sentence is specially said to it. Although this little dumpling looks very small, it seems to be very well-behaved. In fact, it has an idea. If you leave Luoluo, you can not see it and you can talk to it. The Ji family''s experience is extraordinary. , he didnt know what he would encounter inside, so he had to say ugly things first. Yan Xiangluo understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant, and pointed at Yun Tuan''s forehead and said, "Did you hear that? You must listen to Jiuzhong after you go in. If he comes out, you must follow him out, otherwise you will never come out." She also added the word "forever" in front of "Can''t get out", just to let Yun Tuan know the importance. Yun Tuans dark eyes moved, Master, I will never leave the master when I enter. ?It is not stupid, and the place where it can regain the power of a mythical beast must not be an ordinary place of experience. Although it loves to play, it can also distinguish the importance of things. ?You have to be led by the host when you go in, and naturally you can''t do without the host when you come out. Needless to say, it will also follow the male owner closely. ??The two of them walked towards the palace where Yan Xiangluo''s parents lived while talking. ?Arrived outside the palace, the light inside looked warm. Yan Xiangluo stood still. Looking at the light in the night, she suddenly felt a sense of belonging. There were her blood relatives. For the first time, I feel like home. Sister. Ruan Anluo came out to take a look. Then she came out again and saw her sister and brother-in-law. She ran over happily. Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses and greeted her with a smile, "Are An An nervous?" ?Juan Anluo shook her head, "As long as my sister is here, I''m not nervous." Yan Xiangluo smiled. This boy had a sweet mouth and a tough mouth. He was obviously very nervous, but he pretended to be relaxed. "There is indeed no need to be nervous." Yan Xiangluo followed An An''s words. ?Her calm and confident words did make Anluo''s nervous heart calm down. Although he just met his sister today, in his heart, her sister is the most powerful person, and no one can compare with him. In the past, he thought his father was the most powerful, but since his sister appeared, the most powerful person in his heart has changed. ?My mother was cured by my sister, but my father couldn''t. Naturally, my sister is more powerful. Mom is not nervous either. Juan Anluo did not forget to make a statement for his mother. Yan Xiangluo laughed out loud this time, "Yes, sister believes it." Long Moran inside looked at his husband helplessly, asking, "My son, I don''t have three hundred taels of silver here." Yan Xiangluo held her brother''s hand and walked in. Ji Jiuzhong followed beside her. When the master''s brother ran over, Yun Tuan automatically returned to lie on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder. ??Long Moran and Yu Chengye watched the three people walk in, especially looking at the hands held by their daughter and son, with smiles in their eyes. They said they wanted a son and a daughter back then, not so much that they would have both children, but that they would have blood relatives to accompany them when they were away, and that their daughter would have a younger brother to support her. ?Although the process has been a little more tortuous and difficult, the result seems to be good at the moment. "Mom, how strong is your soul control power?" Yan Xiangluo asked directly after walking in. She could clearly see the level of cultivation that her mother had advanced to. After all, within six years of coming to the higher continent, her mother had been ill and her cultivation level had not made much progress. Although she had been practicing, she had broken through a major level this time, but it was only The fifth level of Emperor level is not as high as hers, so she can tell without asking her. But the strength of the Celestial Master cannot be seen in detail. Yan Xiangluo did not underestimate her mother''s Celestial Master strength. After all, when she was born, her mother had the ability to separate her soul and body and send it away. This was not something that ordinary talented Celestial Masters could possess. Long Moran thought for a while and said, "You can predict things within a hundred years." In one sentence, Yan Xiangluo knew the strength of her mother''s heavenly master. ??The strength of a Celestial Master is measured by the number of years of prediction. The strength of a Celestial Master who can predict events within a hundred years is already high in the Nine Yuan Continent. She has not yet tried to predict the number of years she has. "Before we begin, I want to seal off my mother''s soul-controlling power." Yu Xiangluo said. Okay, Luoluo, feel free to do it. Long Moran nodded, she knew the reason why her daughter did this. ?The Celestial Master has an instinctive reaction to repel external forces, especially those of the same kind. This is the Celestial Master''s self-protection. But if he instinctively resists when his daughter regains his destiny, it will hurt not only himself but also his daughter. Yan Xiangluo let go of her younger brother''s hand, pointed to the chair and said, "An''an, bring two chairs over here. You and your mother can take one chair and sit closer to each other." ?Juan Anluo immediately ran over, moved a chair over, and placed it in front of another chair. Mom, sit down first. Yan Xiangluo walked over. ?Long Moran sat down on one chair, and Juan Anluo sat down on another chair consciously. "Mom, close your eyes, calm down, empty your thoughts, put your body in the most relaxed and free state, and then keep it there." As Yu Xiangluo spoke, the soul control in her hand The power has been unleashed. Chapter 711： Seize Luck (1) ??Juan Anluo didn''t need her sister to tell her again, so she did it herself. ?Seeing that her brother was doing well without her having to ask, Yan Xiangluo praised him, "An An is very smart." ?Juan Anluo grinned, but immediately put away his smile and remained silent. When Yan Xiangluo was talking to her younger brother, she raised her hand and landed on her mother''s head with her soul power. Long Moran felt a force flowing in from the top of her head, and instinctively wanted to resist, but before she could resist, just a moment of breathing, and the force spread throughout her body. Long Moran was stunned. His power to control souls was blocked so easily? How powerful is your daughters soul control power? ?After thinking about it for just a moment, Long Moran returned to a state of silence, putting aside all distracting thoughts, as if he had entered a realm through cultivation. Maybe it was because the power of soul control was blocked, Long Moran felt relaxed all over, and he got into the state easily. Yan Xiangluo said to An An, "An An, we have to start from you. You have to relax and don''t resist if you feel anything." Juan Anluo didn''t open her eyes and nodded, "Sister, please feel free to do it. Don''t let him go easily. I will never move unless my sister asks me to move." Juan Anluo hated the person who stole his luck in exchange for his mother''s. It was a pity that he was too weak and had to be protected by his sister. It was impossible for him to take revenge himself, so let his sister avenge him first. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "Don''t worry, sister will avenge you and mother." ?Hunting her sister''s words, Anluo was completely relieved. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Don''t let anyone disturb me." Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Don''t worry." ??Other than their family, only the spirit body of Ji Zimo and Chang Feng and Zi Xian can enter the palace. The Black Feather Guards cannot enter yet. And he will personally guard the door, nothing will happen. Yan Xiangluo said to Yun Tuan, "You go to Jiuchong first." After receiving the order, Yun Tuan jumped lightly, landed on Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulder, and then lay motionless on his shoulder. This time Yan Xiangluo began to take back the luck she had taken away. Actually, she could just cut off the chance of regaining her younger brother, which she could do in an instant, which was similar to helping Fang Xi''er. But if we have to follow this line and win back my mother''s luck, it will take a little longer. ? As time goes by, there will be uncertainty. In order to succeed, Yan Xiangluo has been thinking about her newly learned soul control technique, Wuxi Soul Control. She had already started learning the Breathless Soul Controlling Technique before, but she had no chance to test the results. Now she had to use the Breathless Soul Controlling Technique to regain her mother''s destiny. Therefore, just to be sure, she kept practicing the Breathless Soul Controlling Technique after eating. The soul control technique is just for the purpose of being able to use the breathless soul control technique skillfully. ??The slender and white hands were stretched out, two hands were stretched out at the same time, one hand pressed on the top of An An''s head, and the other hand pressed on the top of his mother''s head. First input the power of soul control into her mother''s consciousness, pull out her destiny, and be ready to throw it out at any time. ?The other hand then input the power of soul control into An An''s consciousness, using the breathless soul control technique. The main purpose of the non-breathing soul control technique is to quietly contact the path of luck, making people feel nothing. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power entered An An and her mother''s bodies and controlled their destiny, but they didn''t feel it at all. ?But Yan Xiangluo still wanted to make sure and asked, "An''an, do you feel it?" An''an said doubtfully, "Has it started yet? Sister, why don''t I feel it?" Yan Xiang understood clearly that the Wuxi Soul Control Technique was indeed very powerful. He had no scruples in contacting An An''s luck path, and he didn''t even feel it. If he had been more cautious in contacting the opponent''s smuggling thread, he should have been able to succeed. "It''s going to start soon, just get ready An An." Yan Xiangluo didn''t say that she had already started. Yan Xiangluo looked at the stealing thread in her younger brother''s consciousness and narrowed her eyes. She did not immediately go to seize the luck. Instead, she used her consciousness to carve mysterious patterns into her breathless soul-controlling power. The process of seizing the luck she They can only regain An An and their mother''s destiny, but if they want to punish each other, they can''t do it just by relying on the power of soul control. It relies on this mysterious pattern. In fact, this is not a pure mysterious pattern. There are also talismans and spells in it. After coming into contact with the talismans and spells, and discovering the similarities between the talismans, spells and mysterious patterns, she began to study how to use the three together. , Hard work pays off, as long as you work hard, you will definitely gain something. She wanted to see if the other party could take her move. While the pattern was being carved, Yan Xiangluo was still using her spiritual power to draw talismans in the mysterious pattern. Then, while still moving her mouth, the spell also fell into the mysterious pattern. ??When the mysterious pattern is successfully carved, the talismans and spells are also finished, a sharp cold light flashed across the apricot eyes, Long Moqing, take the move. ?Preparations were made, and her breathless soul-controlling power quickly followed the thread. The speed was extremely fast. Apart from the thread, there was nothing but white mist in front of her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, as if the clouds had cleared, and she saw a man. ??His eyes widened, why is this person so familiar? In an instant she remembered who this person was. ?At that time, when she regained Fang Xier''s destiny, in order to track down the hand of the heavenly master, she strengthened her soul control power at the moment when the thread was about to disappear, broke through the fog in front, and found the other party before the thread disappeared completely. ?Although it was just a glance, I still remembered the other persons appearance. He was a man with a long beard, and the black beard was flowing automatically in front of him, very supple. She didn''t see the man''s age, but a man with a beard must have children and would not be young anymore. Of course, she is not young just to compare with her. In the higher mainland, people live longer. Young people are still young when they are hundreds of years old. Even if you are thousands of years old, as long as your cultivation level is high enough, your appearance will be no different from that of young people. ?At that time, she only glanced at it, and the thread was completely broken. ?The bright man in front of me is exactly the same as that man except for his white hair and white beard. Is it a person? But what about the hair and beard? Or this person is that persons elder, otherwise why do they look so similar? Yan Xiangluo didnt know whether this person was Long Mo Qing. Yan Xiangluo knew that this person was the person she saw at that time. After she saw the other person''s appearance, the thread was completely broken. The man spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his black hair and beard instantly turned to gray. ??It was just a moment of surprise. Yan Xiangluo knew what she was doing. Now that she saw the opponent, even if she used the power of breathless soul control, there was no guarantee that the opponent would not notice it, so she had to fight quickly. ?She rushed into the other person''s consciousness along the thread, directly into his destiny, and Yan Xiangluo was startled again. Chapter 712： Luck (2) Yan Xiangluo really didnt expect that a persons destiny could be so messed up. ?Everyones destiny is clear, good or bad, but this persons destiny is so messy that its indescribable. When Yan Xiangluo took a closer look, it turned out that he had taken away too many people''s good luck, and he could not completely digest and absorb it into his own. In this way, everyone''s luck was left with a part that could not be digested, and his luck became like this. . Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She thought that after Long Mo took away her mother''s destiny, his destiny would be better after it was perfected. She didn''t expect that he was so greedy that he actually stole so many people''s friends. But she didn''t see that Long Moqing''s luck was better. Instead, she was confused and couldn''t figure out his luck. ?Perhaps his luck would indeed have changed for the better if his mother''s fate had changed, otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to the higher continent so early. When a person is used to taking shortcuts, he will naturally not be willing to work hard. This is why he later took away the luck of so many people. But he forgot that more of anything is not always better. When things go to extremes, they must be reversed. Yan Xiangluo didn''t have time to think too much. She immediately used the power of soul control to find her brother''s destiny and her mother''s destiny from the complicated destiny, and then quickly separated them. Of course, she hasnt forgotten to throw back the original Long Mo Rans luck from her mother, and the mysterious pattern she carved, plus the talismans and spells, all stayed in the other persons luck. Yan Xiangluo withdrew with An An and her mother''s luck. Just as she left, the man suddenly stood up and used his soul control power to check his own destiny, because he felt that the destiny that had been supporting him for six years was suddenly broken. ?The Celestial Master cannot see his own destiny, cannot predict his own future, and cannot check his own destiny. However, Long Moqing''s luck is in a special situation due to his own efforts. Because he has absorbed the good luck of too many people, it is no longer just his own luck. Therefore, he can check it, but he still cannot predict himself. s future. This was also the main reason why he wanted to change his luck to Long Mo Ran. The result was unexpectedly good, and it got out of hand, leading to where it is today. ?After checking, he discovered that not only was the luck that had been supporting him broken, but the bad luck that he had replaced long ago actually came back. After a closer inspection, Long Moran''s luck was gone. ?His eyes turned cold. Who is it? ??Long Moran should have died long ago according to his fortune-changing fortune. Even if she had not died, her body would not be well with her luck, and it would be impossible for her to cultivate the power of soul control to such a high level. But the fate he exchanged can only be exchanged for the fate of the original owner. Therefore, Long Moran is still alive. ?But even if Long Moran was still alive, he didn''t believe that Long Moran''s soul control power would be so strong. Could it be that she discovered that her destiny had been changed and she invited a heavenly master with a higher level than herself? He was thinking about the Celestial Masters of the mainland, and suddenly he thought that the Celestial Master who failed him during the continental competition was the same person? Without any time to think, he immediately chased back. He doesnt need Long Morans luck. Now he has too much good luck, and Long Morans is not enough. But he must want the luck of Long Moran''s son who has always supported his luck. Only the luck of Long Moran''s son can help him balance the luck that he has not absorbed. Originally, the best effect would be to pull it in bit by bit, but now he can only plunder it all. He was very familiar with robbing others of their luck, but he was still a step too late, as the other party cut off contact too quickly. ??His Celestial Master''s power chased him out and he could only sense a white mist, and he couldn''t sense a breath at all. He was angry. He had worked hard and planned for so many years, but just before he was about to succeed, all his efforts were wasted. How could he be willing to do so? At this moment, his head suddenly hurt. The pain was so painful that he could not stand up. He knocked over a vase beside him and squatted down, covering his head. He had never been so embarrassed since he was a child. ??He thought that he had lost the fortune of Long Moran''s son to protect his own, and the plundered fortune was backlashed. He immediately mobilized the power of the heavenly master to resist, but it had no effect at all, and instead became more and more painful. Something was wrong. Long Moqing checked his luck again, only to find that all his luck was covered by a net made of black filaments. what is that? ??Long Moqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party was so sophisticated and could attack him after regaining their destiny. ?But the Celestial Masters power could not detect the black net, so he immediately switched to his mental power, and sure enough he sensed it. ??The power of Xuanwen? No, there are other forces. Talisman? There is actually a spell? ?Long Moqing was shocked. How did the other party do it? How could someone use mysterious patterns, talismans, and spells together and still use them so perfectly? But his expression changed instantly. Although he didn''t know what the mysterious patterns, talismans and spells were, he felt that his good luck was being eaten away by the black web, whether it was plundered or his own good luck was being eaten away. , the speed is not very fast, just like a worm calmly eating bite by bite, extremely ironic. ?He was shocked, no, absolutely not. ?If your good luck is eaten away, your luck will become the worst, and the consequences will be unimaginable. He was only in his forties, and he was one of the best in the higher continent in terms of cultivation and talent as a Heavenly Master. His goal had always been the Ninth Heaven. As he was approaching the Ninth Heaven step by step, he was knocked to the ground with a stick. He felt terrible. Just imagine. Long Moqing narrowed his eyes, could it be that Long Moran had already arrived in the higher continent? This is not something that lower-class mainlanders can do. ??The last time I took an order from the third master of the Fang family, it was because what I wanted was in his hands, but I didn''t have a good understanding of what was happening on the mainland. ??He has not paid attention to the affairs of the mainland in the past few years. He has devoted himself to cultivation and changing his destiny. It seems that it is time for him to go out for a walk. ?Let''s check if Long Moran is here. If he is, it would be a good thing. What he has been planning for so many years should be successful. With the presence of Long Moran, there is a medium to find her son. Now he has no way out and can only resort to the most dangerous trick. ?Long Moran''s talent was good, and her children''s luck was so strong, which made him extremely envious and jealous, and his eyes turned cold when he thought of his own children. Dad, whats wrong? There was an urgent knock on the door. ?Long Moqing endured the severe headache and stood up, opened the door, and a five or six-year-old boy came in. Chapter 713： Too many opponents This is his son Long Kun, who is five years old this year. Long Moqing endured his headache and sat down on the chair. He tried his best to keep his expression normal, but his face could not be concealed. "Kun''er, go and call your mother." ?Long Kun glanced at his father, said yes and ran away quickly, and soon he came holding the hand of a beautiful woman. Mom, hurry up, dad looks very bad. Following Long Kun''s voice, a beautiful woman walked in, followed by a little girl who was also five years old. Dad, whats wrong with you? The little girl ran to Long Kun and lay on his knees, raising her head and asking worriedly. Long Moqing endured his headache and said to Long Kun, "Kun''er, take your sister out. Dad has something to tell your mother." ??Although Long Kun was also worried, he still obediently took his sister out. "Husband, what''s wrong?" The beautiful woman walked up to Long Moqing and asked gently. "I encountered some problems in my practice. I have to retreat for seven days. My wife will help me activate the formation." Long Moqing didn''t want to say a word more, but it was not enough not to say it. ?The woman''s eyes were full of worry, but she also noticed that something was wrong with Long Moqing. Without any nonsense, she immediately helped him and walked to the retreat room. After Long Moqing entered the retreat room, he said to his wife, "Madam, arrange for someone to check the mainland to see if there are two people, Long Moran and Ju Chengye, from the lower mainland." He then added, "All people with the surname Long and Yu from the lower continents must be investigated." "Husband, in recent months, a miracle doctor named Yu has appeared in the mainland. He is from a lower continent. It is said that he is only sixteen years old and has advanced medical skills. In the past few days, a descendant of the Ji family has returned. He is said to be named Ji Jiuzhong. The miracle doctor named Yu is his fiance." ?Long Moqing paused and asked immediately, "Ji Jiuchong?" Yes, its Ji Jiuchong. Whats his fiances name? Long Moqing narrowed his eyes. He had never met Ji Jiuzhong, but he knew that this person was born to a woman outside the Emperor of the Tianshun Empire. After the emperor died, he was assigned to a fief by the new emperor. The fragrance falls. ?Long Moqing narrowed his eyes, Xiangluo, sixteen years old, isn''t this name and age the name of Long Moran''s good-for-nothing daughter? She actually came to the Higher Continent, but I had clearly checked her body back then and found that she was simply a useless person in cultivation? His destiny was also very bumpy. How could he come to the higher continent at the age of sixteen? "Go check on this Xiangluo. Long Moran and Yu Chengye are her parents. Check if her parents are here too. By the way, also if she has a younger brother." Long Moqing was in the retreat room after he finished speaking. Sitting down cross-legged, no matter how shocked he was, he would have to wait for seven days. If he continued to endure it now, he would definitely become useless. His wife was very confused. It was normal for her husband to know that Yan Xiangluo had parents. No one jumped out of a rock. But how did he know that Yan Xiangluo had a younger brother? ?In recent years, my husband has kept quiet about foreign affairs. Although she was confused, she also saw that her husband was in a bad state, so she didnt ask any more questions. She raised her hand to help him close the door of the retreat room, and then activated the protective formation. ?Looking at the closed door of the retreat room, she turned around and went out. She wanted to check up on this concubine, Long Moran. As soon as she heard the name, she knew that she was from the same family as her husband. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had sent An An and her mother''s destiny back to their own destiny. When the destiny came back, she also used her soul power to cleanse their destiny. ??The fortunes of so many people in Long Moqing''s fortunes will inevitably be contaminated by other people''s fortunes. If he is sent back to his brother and mother''s fortunes like this, it will not be a good thing for his brother and mother''s fortunes. You can tell by looking at Long Moqing''s state. He may have some way to suppress it, but his brother and mother can''t. After sending the luck path into their luck path, she also carefully carved a luck-protecting mysterious pattern on the outside of their luck path. It''s not that she is petty, but she knows very well that Long Moqing will not give up. Even if he is unwilling, he will come back with revenge and will never let her brother and mother go. Whats more, my younger brothers destiny is very special. After Yan Xiangluo took back all his younger brother''s destiny, he realized why Long Moqing had to slowly absorb his younger brother''s destiny to maintain his own. It was because his younger brother''s destiny was really special. Yan Xiangluo lamented that their family''s luck seemed to be a little special. "Okay." Yan Xiangluo took back her soul power and said to her brother and mother. ?Juan Anluo opened her eyes and said in surprise, "I thought it hadn''t started yet, so why did it end?" Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Your sister is going to regain your and your mother''s luck. If it takes a long time, can you still regain it? The key to success is speed." ?Juan Anluo blinked, "That makes sense." ?Then he felt his body. He didn''t feel anything, but he felt that his body was much more relaxed. Sister, when my luck comes back, it will never be stolen again, right? Yuxiang tapped the tip of his nose and said, "No, anyone who dares to touch my brother''s luck will know immediately and will fight back immediately. Don''t worry." ??Juan An Luoxings eyes were so bright, My sister is so amazing! ??Long Moran looked at the two siblings and smiled. Although her daughter had not yet untied her soul-controlling power, she still felt that she was different from before. The most obvious thing is that the souls are very light. Yan Xiangluo raised her hands to untie her mother, "Mom, you and An An should start practicing immediately. It''s not sure whether mother can advance further, but An An will definitely advance, and it won''t be a small advancement. Let dad give you instructions. We will set up a protective formation tomorrow, so we can rest assured." ??Although she was in the Ji family''s palace and there was no one else, Yan Xiangluo was used to being cautious, and she was really worried if nothing was done. ???Yu Chengye has been watching from the sidelines. He didn''t expect his daughter to win her luck so quickly. It also said a quarter of an hour. There is no quarter of an hour here, half a quarter of an hour is not used. Yan Xiangluo took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, "I saw that person''s face. I''ll draw it and let my parents see if it''s Long Mo Qing." ?Although the guess is that it is Long Moqing, Yan Xiangluo still wants to be sure. Since they have recaptured Yun Dao, Long Moqing must have known that they were coming to the higher continent. The Celestial Masters from the lower continent do not have this ability. She has plotted against him now, but it is impossible to defeat Long Mo Qing. After he recovers, he will definitely attack them. There are too many opponents, so you can''t be careful. Long Moqing and Jue Chengye looked at each other, this was a solution. The couple walked to the table and looked at the portrait of their daughter. Juan Anluo also got down from the chair and came to the table. He wanted to see what the person who had stolen his luck and replaced his mother''s luck would look like. Chapter 714： any request Yan Xiangluo used the technique of simple drawings from another life to quickly outline the appearance of the man she saw. ?come to life, as if the person were standing before them. Ji Jiuzhong heard this and walked in from the door to look at Luoluo''s portrait. He was surprised to see that she had sketched out the image of a man with just a few strokes, but it was not so lifelike. ??Juan Chengye and Long Moran knew that this was not the painting technique they taught their daughter, but something they learned in another life, and it was very useful. ?So they didn''t ask, but Juan Anluo was very curious, "Wow, why is my sister''s painting skills so good? I want to learn from her too." Okay, Ill teach you later. Yan Xiangluo liked her brother who admired her countless times that day. Long Moran looked at the man in the portrait and said with certainty, "That''s him, Long Moqing. He looks much older." ??Yu Chengye also said, "He is only in his forties this year, and his face is indeed a bit old." In the higher continents, especially those with high levels of cultivation, their appearance is very young, unless their talent is not very good and their breakthrough age is too old. Yan Xiangluo frowned and said, "During the Continental Competition, I helped my friend Fang Xi''er regain her destiny, and it was him who did it. His hair was still black at that time, and he looked younger than now. This Its only been less than a month, why has your hair turned gray? Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes, Luoluo actually helped Fang Xier regain her destiny in the continental competition? "How did Fang Xi''er know that you are a Heavenly Master?" Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "She didn''t know that I helped secretly. She still doesn''t know that her destiny was changed by others, and then I changed it back." Ji Jiuzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Luoluo''s vigilance was not lost because of her good relationship with Fang Xi''er. Long Moran said with complicated eyes, "He has gone astray after all." ??Long Moran really didn''t expect that the former genius of the Long family would become like this. Ruan Xiangluo said, "Although his talent is very high, there must be some problem with his luck. It''s not small, otherwise he wouldn''t do this. After all, the danger is still not small. But I''m very confused, God. Even a master can''t look at his own destiny. How does he know the flaws in his destiny? Long Moran''s eyes lit up after hearing his daughter''s words, "It should be the great elder who showed him the way of luck." Great Elder? Yan Xiangluo looked at her mother and waited for her to answer her questions. Although not all children born in the Long family have the opportunity to have their fortune predicted by the elder, the elder will personally predict the fortune of the children who are valued by the family. Elder Long Moqing and I have both done so. Yan Xiangluo was stunned and immediately asked, "When did I show you the fortune path?" Long Moran thought for a while, "I was fourteen years old, and I didn''t know about Long Moqing." Fourteen? Its fourteen years old again. It was that year that my mother was promoted to the position of the young master of the Long family by Long Moqing. It was also the year that the fate of Long Moqing was changed. Could it be that the year that the elder saw the problem with Long Moqings fate? of? ?At that time, if Long Moqing wanted to change his luck, he must not be able to do it himself. Someone must help him, and this person is the most likely to be a great elder. So the question is, why did the great elder choose Long Moqing, who had poor luck in comparison, and gave up his mother, who had excellent luck? You must know that changing people''s luck requires karma, and heaven will also punish them. What benefits did Long Moqing give the great elder, so that he would go out of his way to help him? Long Moran had obviously thought of this, and his eyes changed, "Did Long Moqing agree to the great elder''s request?" Both Yan Xiangluo and Yan Chengye looked at Long Moran and asked in unison, "What''s the request?" Long Moran took a deep breath and said, "I remember that the Great Elder had a talk with me three days after reading the Tao of Luck for me. He asked me if I would sacrifice part of my cultivation to give the Long family a chance to go back if I went to the higher continent. I was only fourteen years old at the time, and I still didnt have the confidence to leave the lower continent, so I answered him that it was not certain whether I could leave here. Even if I could leave, it would depend on the situation before making a decision. He glanced at me and left." Do you know how to give the Long family a chance to go back? Yan Xiangluo asked. Long Moran sighed, "The great elder didn''t say anything at the time, and I didn''t think much about it so I didn''t ask. I really don''t know." Yan Xiangluo and her father looked at each other, and then looked at Ji Jiuzhong, "Does Ancestor Zimo know this method?" "I''ll go ask." Ji Jiuzhong casually took away the portrait of Long Moqing on the table, "I''ll take the portrait and let Yutang go check him out." Okay. Yan Xiangluo was not polite to Ji Jiuzhong. ??It would be most appropriate for Yutang to investigate this matter, as it would be faster than her father doing it. She had a hunch about Long Moqing, and they would soon face each other. Thinking of the tricks she had done on his destiny, the corners of her lips twitched slightly. She did not believe that Long Moqing could be like her, a heavenly master and a mysterious pattern master, and could also use talismans and spells. ?As long as he doesn''t know how to do it himself, he doesn''t dare to let other heavenly masters touch his destiny, so he can only endure it, or go down the road of no return completely. Soon, Ji Jiuzhong came back. Ancestor Zi Mo said that if a family that was relegated to a lower continent cannot come back through normal channels, there is only one way. This way is to have the foresight of the family to make preparations before leaving the higher continent. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. The Long family was the family with the foresight. How many bad things had they done to make such preparations? Ji Jiuzhong continued, "This is actually not a secret. Some powerful families will make such plans. After all, there are few innocent families, and even if they don''t want to cause trouble, they can''t be sure of being plotted. Therefore, families with financial resources will do the best they can." Bad plan." ??Yu Xiangluo realized that it was not the Long family who had the foresight, but that any powerful family would make such preparations. "The reason why it is said that powerful families will make such preparations is because this preparation requires a lot of spiritual stones. Most families do not have the financial resources. Some families do not want to spend so many crystal stones on this. But for ordinary people, The Sheshe family is a family that is not bad at crystal stones. What Ji Jiuzhong said was to tell them that the Long family at that time was just a branch. Even if a heavenly master was born in the family, it would not be that wealthy. To put it bluntly, the Long family was not a family with such strength. However, the Long family has made such preparations, which is somewhat intriguing. Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiujiu had come to the point. She looked at him with apricot eyes and said, "Just tell me directly. My mother is not that fragile." The two of them had a great tacit understanding. Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood what she meant when Yan Xiangluo glanced at her, so he had no scruples. Chapter 715： Time and space teleportation "This preparation is to use white crystal stones to build a space-time teleportation array in the family''s secret place, and then leave a space array that is connected to the teleportation array. This array is only connected to this teleportation array. As long as one of the descendants of the clan comes back here, , using the bloodline to activate this formation can allow the tribesmen in the lower continent to return to the higher continent through the teleportation array. Of course, there is a limit on the number of people, and the maximum is twenty. " Ji Jiuzhong told their family of four what Ji Zimo said word for word. They were all shocked. There is such a teleportation array? ??If there was such a teleportation array, wouldn''t it be possible to travel from the higher continent to the lower continent at will? Are there any restrictions on this teleportation array? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiu nodded and said, "There are indeed restrictions, because it is a time and space teleportation array that travels between two continents. It requires a large number of time and space stones, as well as bloodline recognition. No matter how high the level of the weapon refiner and array is, Mages and Xuanwen masters cannot integrate the blood of multiple people, but can only integrate the blood of one person. Therefore, this time and space teleportation array can only be used by clan members with their own bloodline, and it can only be used once." ?A family of four understands that the cost is so high that it can only be used once, with a maximum of twenty people at a time. What you are asked to build is the highest level time and space teleportation array. No wonder it cannot be a way to travel between high and low continents. ??Yu Chengye asked, "How many white crystal stones are needed for such a time and space teleportation array?" "The lowest level space-time teleportation array requires tens of millions of high-grade white crystals, and one needs to be as big as a plate. Moreover, the white crystals used to make the array need white crystal cores without any impurities." Ji Jiuzhong road. Yan Xiangluo curled up the corners of her lips, "You just mentioned the weapon refiner, formation master, and Xuanwen master. This time and space teleportation array cannot be completed by the formation master independently, right?" "Indeed, it requires a weapon refiner, an array master, and a mysterious pattern master to complete it together. Moreover, the array master must be a space array master, and the level requirement is not low. The highest requirement is the weapon refiner, who must be at the **** level." Ji Jiuchong looked at Yan Xiangluo gently and explained. Ruan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes paused. Looking at it this way, this space-time teleportation array is indeed expensive to build. Not to mention that the materials required are ridiculously expensive and scarce. Even hiring a god-level weapon refiner requires a lot of financial resources, let alone There are formation masters and mysterious pattern masters with high levels. "In other words, if you want to build the highest level of time and space teleportation array, that is, a time and space teleportation array that can teleport twenty people, the weapon refiner, array master, and Xuanwen master must all be god-level, and the required white crystal and There are also more space stones." Yan Xiangluo said in a light tone. Ji Jiuzhong responded softly, "Yes." Yanxiangluo Zhuantou looked at her father and said, "Dad, according to the information you found about the Long family, does the Long family have such strength and financial resources?" Jue Chengye said in a very sure tone, "Although the Long family had a status in the Long family at that time because of the Celestial Master, its financial resources were still not considered a wealthy family. Didn''t that family go through several generations of hard work? Only then can we have the foundation. The Long familys foundation is too weak and it takes time to become rich. We definitely dont have such strength and financial resources. u u u is convinced. She knows too much about her father. It is not sure that she is in her own. She will not say it in such a positive tone. That explains the fact that the teleportation array built by the Long family was supported by someone behind it. Who is this person? He has such strong strength. The most important thing is to support the purpose of the Long family building such a teleportation array. What? Does my Long family have such strength? Yan Xiangluo asked again. ??If this time and space teleportation array was built by the Long family, it is more likely. But if it was built by the Long family, why would the array be taken away by them? Jue Chengye thought for a while, "Although the Long family is considered a big family in the local area, it is not yet so wealthy. The Long family should be able to draw so much financial resources, but the treasury will be empty." My family and I dont have a space-time teleportation array. The implication is that if we dont even have one, how can we build such a space-time teleportation array for the branch? Ji Jiuzhong glanced at his father-in-law, and both of them understood each other''s meaning when they exchanged glances. Ji Jiuchong said, "Luoluo, I''ll have someone investigate this matter." ?Hundreds of years, for lower-level continents, are several generations of inheritance, but in high-end continental spiritual practice, one generation has not yet been passed down, so the information of the Chalong family is not too difficult. ??And when his people go to investigate, they can hide it very well. After all, Yutang and the others have followed him since they were young. Things like checking for news are a trivial matter for them, and they are very familiar with it. Yan Xiangluo naturally knew his capabilities and nodded, "Okay." He didn''t worry about the matter and said to his father, "Dad, you set up a defensive formation for the palace and then have a good rest. I''ll make breakfast and come over and ask dad to come over for dinner." As for her mother and brother, they probably dont have time to have breakfast. ??Yu Chengye nodded and said, "Okay, it''s too late, you should go back and rest for a while!" ?Thinking that they seemed to be living in the same palace, what he wanted to say, and thinking that his daughter had sense of propriety, he didn''t say much. He believed that his daughter had sense of propriety, and he also believed that Ji Jiuzhong would not act recklessly before getting married. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong left side by side and returned to their dormitory. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to rest at all. I want to go into Pangu Space to practice for a while, what about you? Ji Jiuzhong said, "I''ll take a look at the formation again, and then rest for a while." ??Yan Xiangluo nodded, glanced at Changfeng and Mu Zixian, and saw the two of them meditating on the floor where they were choosing exercises. She also wondered why it took so long to choose a method. Changfeng and Zixian are meditating. I dont know when it will end. Ill go in and practice first. ??Anyway, Pangu Space''s authority is open to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong can enter at any time if he wants, but Yan Xiangluo ducked in. "good." Ji Jiuzhong is not worried about Changfeng and Mu Zixian. It is not so easy to choose the suitable technique. What''s more, the exercises in Luo Luo''s experience space magic weapon, how can they be ordinary exercises, and it is normal to need to test the state of mind. Ji Jiuzhong saw Luo Luo falling into the space. He came to the table and sat down. He took out the map and continued to study whether there were any loopholes in the formation. It wasn''t until it was slightly light that he lay down on the bed to rest. Yan Xiangluo took the time to come out of the space. Seeing Ji Jiuzhong sleeping soundly, she covered him with a quilt and prepared to go out to cook. ?When he went out, he glanced at Changfeng and Mu Zixian who were looking for exercises inside, and happened to see Mu Zixian getting the exercises that suited him. Chapter 716： Ordinary happiness Changfeng was still meditating when Yan Xiangluo took Mu Zixian out first. ?Mu Zixian was extremely excited. This time he had gained so much. He finally had a suitable and favorite weapon and a higher-level technique. His fighting power will be even stronger in the future, not much worse than Changfeng and Yutang. ?Therefore, as soon as he came out, he immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Thank you, Mistress." This thank you came from the heart, and this bow also came from the heart. ?They didn''t do anything for Yan Xiangluo, but Yan Xiangluo was very generous to them, and the benefits of gods and demons never failed them. Yan Xiangluo chuckled, "This is your opportunity." Mu Zixian knew that although this was his opportunity, he still had to be willing to give it. Since Yuan Xiangluo was so good to them, they would naturally be loyal to her as they were to their master. Is Changfeng out yet? He stood up and looked around but didnt see Changfeng. Yan Xiangluo turned around and walked towards the kitchen, "No, it should be soon." Thinking that he had meditated for such a long time to get the technique that suited him, he was not surprised that Changfeng didn''t come out. Mu Zixian saw the back of Yan Xiangluo running towards the kitchen, and a ray of light flashed across his eyes. The mistress was going to cook again. He didn''t know if he and Changfeng would share in today''s breakfast. Alas, he is also an alchemist, so why is he not talented in cooking? Even that little guy Qi Hao is better than him. He only studied with his master for a long time and he is already good at cooking. Alas, how can he do it again? He''s not even as good at cooking as a child. In the future, I still have a good relationship with Qi Yan. The main mother will not often cook for them, compare the function, and the chance of eating Qi Yan''s meals is greater. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know Mu Zixian''s rich psychological activities and was busy in the kitchen. She already likes to cook food by herself, and now that she is doing it for her father, she is naturally even happier. After a while, Ji Jiuchong came out of the palace. He glanced at the smoke-filled kitchen, thinking that the quilt covering him was so gentle. Then he saw Mu Zixian sitting on the steps, fiddling with his weapon, a dark hammer. Looking at it, it reveals a strong strength, which does not match Mu Zixian''s flamboyant style at all, but it is so harmonious. Mu Zixian noticed Ji Jiuzhong coming out and immediately stood up, "Master." ?Then he raised his weapon to Ji Jiuzhong like a treasure, "Master, I finally have a weapon that I can take advantage of. This hammer is so close to my heart. I really want to thank my mistress." Ji Jiuzhong was very satisfied with Mu Zixian''s last sentence, and just wanted to be grateful. "good." Mu Zixian raised the hammer in his hand and said with a smile, "Master, I have obtained a higher-level skill in it, and my fighting power will be very strong in the future." In the past, his fighting ability was the weakest among the four of Changfeng, Yutang, and Yu Ge, even worse than the traitor Yu Ge. Now he can finally feel proud. At least I met Yu Ge again, bah, its not Yu Ge anymore. He has now changed his body and is called Wei Changyu. He can crush him. Yutang paid close attention to Wei Changyu. He was not having an easy time in Qinglun Mountain. He heard that he had no time to pay attention to him when he came to live outside the Ji family, but Yutang must have been keeping an eye on him. They all followed their master Ji Jiuzhong since childhood. Although Ji Jiuzhong was strict with them, he was also very good. He had more cultivation resources than the children of those big families. Otherwise, their cultivation would not have been able to advance so quickly. . Such a good master Yu Ge actually betrayed him. They had grown up with Ge before, but since he took action to harm his master, Yu Ge has become their enemy. Ji Jiuzhong took out Long Moqing''s portrait and handed it to Mu Zixian, "This person''s name is Long Moqing. He should have come here within the past five or six years. You ask Yutang to arrange for someone to check him. Be careful and don''t alert the snake. Mu Zixian was stunned and took the portrait, "Is he the genius Long Moqing in the legend of the Long family that we have never seen before?" "Yes." Mu Zixian asked, "Has he done something bad to his mistress?" Mu Zixian knew his master too well. To explain in such a tone, it was obvious that the other party had offended his master. However, Long Moqing and the others had never met before. It was impossible to offend their master. In that case, they would have offended their mistress, Mu Zixian. Xian secretly mourned for Long Moqing in his heart. It would be better for you to offend your master than to offend your mistress. He changed Luoluos mothers destiny and has been stealing An Ans destiny. Mu Zixian and the other three were Ji Jiuzhongs most trusted people, and he did not hide the fact. Mu Zixian immediately became angry when he heard this, "You are very brave. You dare to attack your mistress''s mother and brother. You will never let him go." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him and said, "His cultivation level should have broken through to the gods a long time ago, and he is also a Heavenly Master with a high level." Mu Zixian''s expression froze. They really couldn''t deal with such a person. I asked Yutang to be careful and check all his information. Since they are not opponents of each other, but the master and the mistress can definitely deal with each other, they make preparations. Lets check the Long familys head family again Ji Jiuzhong told Mu Zixian what Chengye said about the Long familys head family, and asked him to tell Yutang to check it out. Mu Zixian was speechless after hearing this. He didn''t even know that the Long family among the nine major families was such a shameless family. He just thought about this and didn''t dare to say it out loud. After all, it was his mistress''s mother''s family. Go, after dinner, we will go out to set up a city defense formation and let Yutang be ready. Ji Jiuzhong ordered. Yes. Mu Zixian responded and immediately went to do the work. He sighed in his heart: Its over, he doesnt have a share in todays breakfast. After Ji Jiuzhong finished giving instructions, he walked to the kitchen. When he saw the busy figures inside, Ji Jiuzhong had a soft smile in his eyes. It felt so good. It feels like an ordinary couple living an ordinary life. Simple happiness that is easily accessible to ordinary people is hard to come by for monks. It is even more difficult for people like them whose identities are not simple. "Are you awake?" Yan Xiangluo noticed that Ji Jiuzhong didn''t look back. Well, what should we eat this morning? Ji Jiuzhong asked after answering. Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong about the dishes he had cooked. Three of the six dishes were his favorites, and the rest should be his father-in-law''s favorites. Ji Jiuzhong smiled. It seemed that his position was very important in Luoluo''s heart. He was very self-aware and could not compare with his father-in-law. "You go and ask dad to come for dinner." Yan Xiangluo didn''t turn around and started cooking quickly. Okay. Ji Jiuzhong responded and went to invite his father-in-law. By the time they come back, Luoluo will have cooked the vegetables and its time to eat. Ji Zimo, who was sitting on the roof of the palace hall, kept looking at the family and probably had an idea in his mind. Chapter 717： Listen to your wife Ji Zimo understood clearly that this family was not a simple person, and even the youngest An An, who was six years old, was not a simple child. ??Yu Chengye is also very talented. He has already broken his mind in his thirties, even though his wife and son are dragging him down. ??Just because he can take good care of his sick wife and teach his son whose cultivation is slow in the high continent without delaying his own cultivation and improvement, such a man can no longer be described as a genius. Needless to say, Ji Jiuzhong was a person with good fortune in the Ji family. In his previous life, he was the great benefactor of the Ji family''s existence. ??However, the most mysterious thing is that the head of the Ji family, Confucius, has died. He didn''t feel Yan Xiangluo''s breath in the bedroom last night. He was sure that she was not in the bedroom, but he saw with his own eyes that she and Ji Jiuzhong went in together and never came out. Then there is only one way to say it, she has the legendary small world portable space. Only this kind of space can isolate him from the detection of his powerful spiritual consciousness. ??For a person with such an opportunity, in addition to her super talent for cultivation, she is also a Heavenly Master, Xuanwen Master, Formation Master, Alchemist, and has superb medical skills. Counting these, Yan Xiangluo is really capable. He has never seen such a woman before, and he feels that mysterious is a suitable word to describe her. He was a little curious about how these people with super talents and extremely special luck came together to form a family. Yan Xiangluo laid out the food, and Ji Jiuzhong came over with Yan Chengye. Just as Yan Xiangluo expected, her mother and brother were still practicing. The three of them ate together. Chengye was already impressed by his daughter''s cooking skills. When Ji Jiuzhong didn''t call him, he could smell the aroma of his daughter''s cooking. Ji Zimo didn''t go down. No matter how fragrant the food was, he couldn''t smell it or eat it. He couldn''t look at it and his heart wasn''t bored. While eating, Yan Xiangluo asked about the progress of her mother and younger brother. There was a smile between Yuan Chengye''s brows and eyes, "An''an has already broken through a big level in one breath, and it looks like she will still break through. Although your mother has not broken through, her cultivation is much more stable. As for the power of the Heavenly Master, it is I have to ask your mother." ??Yu Chengye set up isolation formations and defensive formations in the palace, so they could not detect any movement inside. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "My brother is a little genius." Chengye sighed and said, "An''an has a good sister like you. The road will be much easier. Luoluo suffered a lot when she was a child, especially in practice. By the way, how sure are you that Pangu Flower will bloom in the third level?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I''m not sure. The first two levels were all step by step, but Jiuchong is sure." ??Ju Chengye twitched the corner of his mouth, does his daughter trust Ji Jiuchong so much? Besides, my daughter, its you who will pass the test of life and death, not him. ??Seeing Ji Jiuchong''s expression that instantly became excited because of his daughter''s words, Jue Chengye felt a little worried. ??"What confidence does Jiu Zhong have?" Yan Chengye suppressed the discomfort in his heart. The good things for his daughter were enough to stop him from arguing with Ji Jiu Zhong. Ji Jiuzhong said, "We can''t say it yet. We will know it then." ??It''s not that he is trying to show off, it''s just that he really can''t say that it''s a matter of life and death for Luo Luo, and he can''t make any mistakes. ??Yu Chengye and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other for a moment, then looked away and did not continue to ask further questions. Ji Jiuzhong''s magnanimous eyes made him believe his words, but even so, he would not leave his daughter''s safety in the hands of another man. ??Now that his wife has no health problems and his sons cultivation problems have been solved by his daughter, he has time and energy to think about how to help his daughter pass the third level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Exercise. Next, let him find a way to help his daughter. It has been six years and he feels too guilty for his daughter. If he can do more for her, he will not hesitate at all. The reason why I let my daughter learn this exercise in the first place is because of her talent and the strength of her soul and body. Ordinary exercises have little meaning to her. It happened that he got the Pangu Flower Blooming ancient skill during a secret experience, but neither he nor his wife could learn it. Now his daughter is just right. He and his wife struggled for a long time, and finally decided to ask his daughter for her opinion. She did not hesitate. He chose the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. They know very well that there are only two consequences for their daughters choice to learn the Pangu Flower Blossom Kung Fu. First, after passing through three life-and-death hurdles, their daughters cultivation will be smooth and she will be able to reach heights that they could never imagine. Second, the daughter will lose her life at one of the three life and death levels. The reason why we finally decided to let our daughter decide whether to learn the Pangu Flower Blossom Kung Fu is mainly because her daughters powerful soul body and powerful talent can only be matched by the ancient Kung Fu technique. They have a feeling that the reason Pangu Huakai''s ancient skills are in their hands is because they are prepared for their daughter. ??But after hearing his daughter say that she almost died once she passed the test, Chengye still felt a little regretful. He didn''t care what level of cultivation his other daughters had reached, he just wanted his daughter to be well. But now its too late to regret it. No matter how talented my daughter is in alchemy, she cant concoct a regret elixir for him to eat, so she can only face the difficulties and keep moving forward. Yan Xiangluo naturally saw clearly the exchange of glances between her father and Ji Jiuzhong before, and she would not interfere with the way they got along with each other at that time. She put down her chopsticks and said, "Dad, Jiuchong, let''s go set up the formation." Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye both looked at her with doting tones and said, "Okay." ??Yanxiang tidied away the dishes and chopsticks. Ji Jiuzhong helped her and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks naturally. ??Yesterday, Chengye saw Ji Jiuchong going to the kitchen to wash dishes after dinner, and thought he was doing it for himself. Today, he saw his natural and familiar movements and knew that he usually does the same. ???Yu Chengye knew very well Ji Jiuzhong''s identity, the prince. Let alone a prince, even boys from ordinary families dont know how to work in the kitchen, let alone wash dishes. Even men who make a living by cooking dont know how to wash dishes. Ji Jiuchong was able to do this because he obviously loved his daughter miserably. For his daughter to be so unaccustomed to Ji Jiuchong, Jue Chengye applauded with both hands. The feeling of panic in my heart suddenly disappeared. How can we get out without being discovered? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "Have you forgotten Luoluo? Now I am the master of this place." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him and said, "Don''t be so secretive. Speak quickly." Okay. Ji Jiuchong agreed happily, as if he was listening to his wife. Yan Xiangluo''s cheeks immediately turned red, and she gave him a pair of white eyes. Ji Jiuzhong stopped teasing her. After all, his father-in-law was watching from the side and said directly, "Follow me. There is a passage behind the palace." Chapter 718： Someone is checking me Although Ji Jiuzhong wanted to hold Luoluo''s hand and walk together, his father-in-law was watching from the side and he did not dare to be presumptuous and walked in front of him in a polite manner. ??Everyone who comes to the Ji family''s residence is directly in front of the imperial city, which is also outside the south gate of the original Jiuyuan Imperial City. ?There was no one behind the palace. The father and daughter followed Ji Jiuzhong and walked out of a secret passage. In front of them was a vast mountain. Looking back, we can see that not far away is the Royal Palace and a ravine, which was the original moat. Yan Xiangluo said in surprise, "Why did Jiuyuan Imperial City choose to build the city here?" ??Although the location of the imperial city usually chooses a backing, it would never choose such a large backing. There are too many variables in the vast mountains, and the possibility of being exploited by interested people is too high. It is too dangerous to build the imperial city here. Ji Jiuzhong said, "The strong spiritual energy is one thing, and the most important thing is Feng Shui." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, "The Ji family has been wiped out, but this Feng Shui is still good." Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched after hearing her unkind words, If it werent for the Feng Shui here, the Ji family would have been truly exterminated. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong in confusion, "How do you say that?" The Ji familys destiny should have perished as early as the generation of the Ji familys ancestors. With one sentence, Yan Xiangluo understood, and why the ancestors of the Ji family made a deal with Ji Jiuzhong who didn''t know that life. ??And why 30,000 years ago, the Human Emperor was so calm and led his people to death. Although the main purpose is to save the mainland, there is also the helplessness that everything is destined, which also shows that the Ji family''s vitality also exists in the crisis of genocide. ??Now it seems that even if no one can return to the higher continent again, the bloodline of the Ji family will continue in various lower continents. ??Yu Chengye was also shocked. What a big situation this is. Yan Xiangluo curiously used the power of the Heavenly Master to see what was so magical about the Feng Shui here. ?It was only then that I realized that the mountain behind it was really a geomantic treasure, and it indeed played a role in bringing luck and solidifying it. At this time, after they came out of the barrier, the huge crystal ball of Jiuzhongtian finally started to move. The eyes of the man in white robes who had been using the power of the Heavenly Master to investigate the situation lit up, and he immediately increased the power of the Heavenly Master. Finally, a scene appeared on the crystal ball, a scene of a man and a woman, a man wearing a white robe embroidered with dark patterns, and a woman wearing a bright red dress. Both of them had peerless looks and otherworldly temperaments. ??It would be a surprise if Ji Jiuzhong and Yanxiang fell in, because these two people are them. At this time, Yan Xiangluo shuddered instinctively. Ji Jiuzhong had been paying attention to her, and immediately noticed something was wrong with her, and immediately asked, "Luo Luo, what''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the sky, "Someone used the power of the Heavenly Master to investigate me." Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes, and Chengye said in a bad tone, "Is it Long Moqing?" Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "It shouldn''t be him. He doesn''t have such a strong Heavenly Master power to detect me when he can''t find me. This power gives me a feeling of palpitations, indicating that the other person is far superior to my Heavenly Master." Master''s strength. If my Heavenly Master''s talent and mental strength were not very strong, I would never have discovered it." ??Yu Chengye and Ji Jiuzhong were stunned, and said in unison, "Can you sense the other party''s purpose?" Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "I don''t know, the other party''s strength is far above mine. The only thing I can predict is that the other party used a very powerful magical weapon to find me. It seems to be very far away from me." Ji Jiuzhong paused, looked at Yu Chengye, and asked suspiciously, "Could it be someone from Yun Shangtian?" Yu Xiangluo said, "It''s possible, but people from Yun Shangtian should be targeting you, why should they? Check me out? Do you feel it?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "I don''t feel it. If that''s what Luoluo said, I''m not a heavenly master. It''s normal that I can''t feel it." Yan Xiangluo retracted her gaze towards the sky, "It doesn''t matter if the clouds are in the sky, we have to face them anyway." What she was worried about was if it wasn''t Yun Shangtian, then where did this person come from and why was he checking her out? She wondered if it was related to the divine bead. ?But she had never used the power of the divine bead at all. How did the other party detect that the divine bead was on her body from a distance? ?This is true. Ji Jiuzhong also glanced at the sky. It seemed that it was urgent to improve his strength. "Don''t worry about me. The other party''s purpose is not to smuggle goods for luck. Although my current strength is not as strong as the other party''s, I have strong mental power. No matter how strong the other party is, they can''t change my luck. Let''s handle the current things first. there is always a solution to a problem." Both Xun Cheng and Ji Jiuzhong have an idea, that is, her mentality is so good, which also shows that her mood is not ordinary. Ji Jiuzhong was curious as to how Yuan Xiangluo could achieve such a state of mind. Yuan Chengye felt sorry for what kind of suffering his daughter had experienced in another life that they didn''t know about, so that she could reach her current state of mind. He felt that his daughter would probably report the good news but not the bad news, and did not say anything too difficult. "Where do we start setting up the formation?" Yan Xiangluo no longer paid attention to the other party, because she could no longer sense the other party, and it was useless to dwell on it. At this time, after seeing the two figures, the man saw another line of words, Nine Yuan Continent. The crystal ball returned to calm. He stood with his hands behind his hands. Although the power of the divine bead was not used, it did not mean that he could not find the person who owned the divine bead. There was only one divine bead. How could he share it with others? His previous predictions in front of those people could not be Not all of his abilities. ?Now he finally detected the aura of the divine bead, which was on that woman''s body. However, the divine bead has already been claimed as its owner, so it is not possible to **** it away. He can only let the other party give it to him willingly. ??The corners of the man''s mouth raised slightly, and he whispered, "It doesn''t matter how powerful you are, the divine beads are still going to fall into my hands." Apparently he looks confident. ?? He raised his hand and made a hand gesture, and a clone appeared in front of him, "Go to Jiuyuan Continent and bring that woman''s soul back. Don''t hurt her body." Hearing the words, the clone disappeared in front of his eyes and appeared in Jiuyuan Continent in an instant. ??It''s just that he can predict the two people, but what their names are, they have to find them personally in Jiuyuan Continent. ?However, what surprised him was that these two people were so easy to find. Just because the entire continent is paying attention to their every move at this time, and you can hear news about them wherever you go. ?At first he didn''t know that the two people he was talking about were the two people he was looking for. Later, he took out the portraits to check and found out that they were Ji Jiuzhong''s fiance Yan Xiangluo, who was attracting the attention of the entire continent. ?He was a little surprised that Yan Xiangluo was only sixteen years old and already had the reputation of a miracle doctor. Her medical skills were not ordinary. Chapter 719： unintentionally ??The man was a little confused. This Yuan Xiangluo was a miraculous doctor. I heard that she had great medical skills, but no one said that she was a heavenly master. People who possess divine beads generally have the talent of a Heavenly Master. Has this Yuan Xiangluo not become a Heavenly Master yet? If so, it would be easier to deal with. ??After the man''s clone found out all the information about Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, he went to the residence of Ji''s family in the southern continent. Due to the restrictions of the rules of heaven, if the clone comes to a continent with a lower level than his own continent, his cultivation level will automatically be suppressed by the rules of heaven and become a demigod. This is also a protection for the lower-level mainlanders. ??If the clone wants to do something harmful to the mainland, the strong man above the continent''s demigods can destroy his clone. At the same time, clones from Yun Shangtian also came to the southern continent, and also rushed to the Ji family''s residence. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not know that the danger had come, and the three of them were busy setting up the formation. ?Zhen Yan Ji Jiuzhong was set up in the mountain. After Ruan Xiang fell into the mountain, she discovered that there was a cave in the mountain. ?There are also prohibitions in this mountain, which are integrated with the prohibitions in the inner city of the palace. As long as the restrictions are not completely lifted, people from outside will not be able to get in, no matter how powerful they are. Of course, the strong men from the ninth level of Yunshangtian should be able to break the restrictions here, but when they come here, they will be suppressed by the rules of heaven, so it is impossible to break the restrictions here. ??This is not a ban imposed by the ancestors of the Ji family, but by the previous life of Ji Jiuzhong, who traded with the Ji family. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong chose the formation eye here for a purpose. If he wants to break the formation, he must find the formation eye. No one can come in here, so naturally it is impossible to break the formation. The outer city defense formation of Jiuyuan Imperial City is as solid as a mountain, and no one can move it. He said he would protect the Black Feather Guards clansmen. He was not just talking about it, but he could actually do it. ??This is also for the Black Feather Guards to see, so that those who are still hesitant about moving all the clansmen here can see his strength and make up their minds. The three of them worked together to set up the formation eye. After the formation eye was successfully set up, Ruan Chengye and Ji Jiuzhong split up to set up the formation in two directions. Ruan Xiangluo was responsible for guarding the formation eye. After the formation was completed, he Start at the eye of the formation. Yanxiang Luo waited here, and when the two formations merged, she was asked to activate the city protection formation, and the entire formation was successfully deployed. ??Yan Xiangluo gave the two men a face-changing pill, changed their appearance, and asked them to change into ordinary clothes. With her busy work, she successfully turned the two extremely handsome men into extremely inconspicuous men. Only then did Yan Xiangluo feel satisfied and let the two of them set up the formation. They both doted on her and let her take care of them. The time it would take for the two of them to set up the formation would not be short. Yan Xiangluo did not waste any time. She sat down cross-legged and continued to study the soul control technique. She was still frightened by the feeling of being investigated just now. She took every moment to practice the soul control technique to make herself stronger as soon as possible. She knew that the strength of the other party''s Heavenly Master was not something that she could resist now. She did not say that she did not want her father and Ji Jiuzhong to worry. Ji Jiuzhong is under too much pressure now. He can''t help him much, but he doesn''t want him to worry about himself anymore. She has a feeling that if she masters all the soul control techniques, the power of the Heavenly Master will be unmatched by anyone. There is no need to be afraid of the Heavenly Master in the dark. Yan Xiangluo was sitting cross-legged at the center of the formation. She didn''t realize that the soul-controlling power and the power of the Heavenly Master she had gained during cultivation were slowly integrated into the formation. Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye, who were setting up the formation, sensed that as they set up the formation, a force that was not spiritual or spiritual was integrating and spreading. ?Although they are not Celestial Masters, their wives are Celestial Masters, and they are very familiar with the power of Celestial Masters. ?They thought it was Ruan Xiangluo who did it on purpose, and they had no idea that Ruan Xiangluo did it unintentionally. Yan Xiangluo, who is practicing, still doesnt know that her practice will have such effects. At this time, those who had been waiting outside saw that there was no movement in the Ji family''s residence after the city gate appeared, and they could not enter. They could only see the busy figures of the Black Feather Guards. They all wondered if this time was in vain. Apart from witnessing Ji Jiuzhong inheriting the inheritance of the Ji family and seeing the changes here, they themselves received no actual benefits at all. Did you just go back like this? ?After Mu Zixian handed over Ji Jiuzhongs instructions, Jin Yutang immediately arranged for someone to do it. And he began to assist them in setting up the formation according to Ji Jiuzhong''s instructions. The most important thing is how to lure these people away from the people in front of the south gate. ?Mu Zixian happened to arrive. He grabbed Zhi Duoxing next to his master and asked Mu Zixian to help him think of a solution. Mu Zixian rolled his eyes and looked at the mountains behind the palace, "It''s not easy to do something there." Jin Yutang''s eyes suddenly lit up when he looked at the vast mountains. As expected, you still have the most ideas among us. Mu Zixian curled his lips and said, "I have the most ideas. I am smart." Jin Yutang had just finished his begging, and naturally he wouldn''t be rude to him, "Yes, you are the smartest." After he finished speaking, he added, "Since you are the smartest, then help me think about how much noise I can make." ?Mu Zixian was speechless, but since they had grown up together and practiced together, he knew the personalities of these brothers very well. ??Jin Yutang, like Changfeng, has a bit of a cold temper. I didn''t know that when Yu Ge betrayed his master, Mu Zixian and Yu Ge were quite able to talk together. They were both talkative. This is why Mu Zixian was so angry when he found out that Yu Ge had betrayed his master. ?Hence, its really not easy for Jin Yutang to speak so many words and only speak small things. Think about what these people come here for? What attracts them most, and what they like will definitely attract people away. Since everything is said so clearly, Jin Yutang would be really stupid if he didnt know what to do. He immediately patted Mu Zixian on the shoulder and said, "Thank you very much, brother." Mu Zixian waved his hand, "I still have to keep an eye on the Black Feather Guards, so I''ll go back first." Jin Yutang nodded. After the master set up the city defense formation, they could enter the city. With Mu Zixian''s suggestion, Jin Yutang thought for a while and immediately called his subordinates to arrange what to do. He continued to pay attention to where his master and his father-in-law had set up their formations, and then took the time to lure these people away. At this time, there were more and more outsiders in the Ji family''s residence, and people kept coming from all directions and from all over the mainland. ??Wei Changyu is one of them, and Fang Xi''er is also here. The reason why he came is because the Fang family''s matter has been resolved. Her father was found. The return of her brother and her father returned the power of the Fang family to her father. He and his father and brother worked together to clean up the Fang family as quickly as possible. As for her ambitious third uncle, she was deposed by the family elders. The third uncle was imprisoned in the Fang family''s dungeon for cultivation. After losing his cultivation, the third uncle instantly became much older and would not live long. Chapter 720： Wishful thinking When his concubine was caught, she said arrogantly, "The fate of your direct daughter of the Fang family lies with me. If you kill me, the fate of the Fang family will be ruined." Fang Xi''er suddenly thought of the time when Yan Xiangluo sorted out her meridians, and immediately realized that Yan Xiangluo was still a heavenly master, and he had taken back her destiny without telling her. ??What kind of meridians are there to be dredged? It''s obvious that her luck was taken away, which caused her body to have problems, but Yan Xiangluo calmly regained her luck. ?Fang Xi''er was extremely moved. This is a true friend. He just does good for you and doesn''t need your knowledge or gratitude. She said to her father and brother, "Dad, brother, don''t worry, my destiny has not been changed." She couldn''t say that her luck was taken back by Yu Xiangluo. Since Yu Xiangluo didn''t tell her, she just didn''t want people to know that she was a heavenly master. As a friend, she had the obligation to help her keep this secret. She immediately made an oath in her heart that the fall of the fragrance was a matter of the Heavenly Master. Unless she took the initiative to mention it, she, Fang Xier, would never tell anyone about it, otherwise the sky would be thundering and her soul would fly away. Its not that she doesnt trust herself, but that she is not strong enough to keep this secret. Only in this way, even if someone collects the soul, the secret will be protected by the rules of heaven and cannot be collected. ?Her father and brother were relieved after hearing this and executed the woman. ??It''s just that the grandfather who was in seclusion had not yet come out of seclusion. Because he was worried about Yu Xiang''s loss, Fang Xi''er told her father and brother and rushed over. After Ge Tianjun learned about the news about Yu Xiangluo, because Fu Qingfeng was not in the demon world, he arranged for other people to go to Ji''s residence. These people also watched in the dark. After all, they are demonic cultivators. There are too many strong people here, so they will inevitably be discovered and cause unnecessary trouble. The reason Ge Tianjun didn''t tell Fu Qingfeng was because he knew he would definitely go to Ji''s house after getting the news. There was no need to tell him specifically. Fu Qingfeng might have already arrived at Ji''s residence. ??Fu Qingfeng did arrive at the Ji family''s residence, but he did not hide himself, but was in the crowd for the convenience of inquiring about some information. ??The stronger Yan Xiangluo is, the greater his influence will be on his own king, and it will not be easy for him to borrow a knife to kill someone. ?He looked at the city gate standing in front of them, Jiuyuan Imperial City, with gloomy eyes. It seemed that the spiritual world was about to revive. ??Whether Ji Jiuzhong has the ambition to dominate the spiritual world or not, the existence of this imperial city alone shows that the spiritual world is no longer the scattered sand it was before. He has to think of another way. He always felt that being too close to the wife of the human emperor in the spirit world was not a good thing for the king. ??If the king really has any romantic feelings for Yan Xiangluo, then it is inevitable to confront Ji Jiuzhong, which will not do any good to the devil world. ? Time passed little by little, and soon it was noon. Yan Xiangluo had been practicing without even moving. Ji Jiuzhong and Jue Chengye gathered towards the south gate at an even speed. It can be seen that the two people''s formation attainments are equally high. Jin Yutang paid attention to their progress and saw that they would soon reach a crowded place. He immediately gave orders to those who had already entered the mountain and the operation began. With his order, there was a loud noise in the mountains behind the palace, and then a colorful light rose into the sky. Everyone was attracted by the loud noise, so everyone could see this colorful light. ?The light was fleeting, but it was enough for these people to imagine. ??No wonder there is no movement in the imperial city. It turns out that the people have moved to fight in the mountains. It seems that the ancestors of the Ji family still have backup in the mountains. How come they didnt think of this? ??For so many years, people here have focused on how to get into the ruins to find the treasures left by the Ji family. They have never thought that there are treasures left by the Ji family in the vast mountains behind. Yes, they all thought of the Ji family''s treasure. ?After all, the Ji family was destroyed more than 30,000 years ago, but the Jiuyuan Dynasty was well known to the world, but no one has discovered this wealth until now. ??Now when I see the strange noises and visions in the mountains, I all think of the Ji family''s treasure. Since they can''t get the Ji family''s Xuan Wen technique, Ji Seal, it would be nice to divide the Ji family''s treasures. For a moment, greed took over their thinking. Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye were very calm when they heard the noise and saw the strange phenomenon. ??Yu Chengye is calm because he believes that with Ji Jiuzhong''s cunning and cunning, he will never let the Ji family''s belongings fall into the hands of outsiders. Ji Jiuzhong was calm because he knew that everything in the Ji family was under his control. This movement should have been caused by Yutang to attract the people at the South City Gate and make room for them to set up their formation. ??The crowd was just stunned, and in an instant, the crowd surged into the mountains. They all rose into the air, trying to reach the place where the strange phenomenon appeared in the mountains as quickly as possible. Even Fang Xi''er followed curiously. She wondered if she was coveting the Ji family''s treasure, but felt that if it was really the place where the Ji family''s treasure was, Yu Xiangluo would also go there. Ge Tianjuns people, including Fu Qingfeng, hesitated for a moment and then followed. They also wanted to know what the Ji familys treasures were. In the blink of an eye, the crowded Nancheng Gate turned into an empty space. Only Jin Yutang and the others were left hiding in the dark. Jin Yutang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the effect was good. Ji Jiuzhong and Jue Chengye speeded up. They knew very well that this kind of illusion could only hold them back for a short time, and someone would soon react and come back here. They have arrived at the South City Gate and it won''t take long. ??Jin Yutang and his men appeared in front of the south city gate. The troops divided into two groups to help Ji Jiuchong and Jue Chengye. With their help, the two set up their formation much faster. Yan Xiangluo, who was cultivating, was awakened by the loud noise and quit practicing. She stood up and let go of her mental strength to see what happened in the mountain where the sound came from. When she sensed countless people pouring into the mountain, she immediately understood that it was probably Ji Jiuzhong''s people who were trying to lure those at the South City Gate away. This also shows that my father and Ji Jiuzhongs formation has reached the final moment. ?She turned to look at the formation eye, and her apricot eyes shrank when she saw it. Why did the formation eye have the power of soul control and the power of a heavenly master? ?Thinking about the fact that I was practicing just now, could it be that the aura of my own practice melted into the eyes of the formation. ??If the soul-controlling power and the Celestial Master''s power that you have cultivated can be integrated into the formation''s eyes, it means that this city-protecting formation needs the soul-controlling power and the Celestial Master''s power to become stronger. Thinking of this, she raised her hand and input her soul-controlling power and the power of the Heavenly Master into the eyes of the formation. ??This is different from the previous formation eyes that only absorbed the power emanating from her practice. Both Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Chengye felt it was obvious that the power of soul control and the power of the Celestial Master had increased. Chapter 721： Tune the tiger away from the mountain They thought that Yan Xiangluo knew that the formation was at its last moment, so he stepped up the input of the Heavenly Master''s power and soul-controlling power. The two of them found that with such strong soul control power and the power of the Heavenly Master, they could set up the formation much faster. At this time, those who entered the mountain turned over the place where the vision appeared and found no so-called treasure. Except for a deep cave, there was nothing. Those with quick minds immediately thought that this was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Ji Jiuzhong must be doing something to lure them away. ??Had it not been for this cave here, they would have known they had been cheated sooner. Those who wanted to understand immediately took off in the air and flew toward the south city gate, hoping that it was not too late. Before they arrived, they saw a group of people busy doing something in front of the south city gate from a distance. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the people returning from the sky and raised the corners of his lips. You came back just in time to see the completion of the city defense formation. He immediately used the sound transmission stone to tell Yuan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, activate the formation." As soon as Yan Xiangluo received Ji Jiuzhong''s voice transmission, the power of soul control and the power of the Heavenly Master in his hand did not withdraw, but he added the spiritual power that activated the formation, and instantly the formation''s eyes emitted a dazzling light. Then this ray of light centered on the formation eye, wrapped around the inner city on both sides and rushed towards the south city gate. In just an instant, the original outer city of Jiuyuan Imperial City was enveloped by a wall of light. The light did not last too long, just for a moment. Flash past. Ji Jiuchong and Jue Chengye looked at each other and succeeded. ??Yu Chengye has a new understanding of the strength of his son-in-law. This kid''s brain is so good that he can calculate things down to the bone. Even without the blessing of his daughter''s heavenly master power and soul control power, they can still complete the formation of the city defense, but they will just catch up. When those people come back, they can still see the scene of those people being excluded from the formation. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the people who were flying back and said to Chengye, "Father-in-law, let''s go back." ???Yu Chengye nodded. Although those people couldn''t get into the formation when they arrived, they were safe and they didn''t use their original appearance. Those people wouldn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong had set up the formation himself. But there is really no need to be treated like a monkey here. Ji Jiuzhong waved to Jin Yutang, and Jin Yutang knew that they could follow their master into the city, and immediately followed them in an orderly manner. ?Those who came back from the air first without exception bumped into the city defense formation, and then fell out in embarrassment. ?It''s good that he was strong and reacted quickly. He quickly stabilized his body and landed on the ground. Although he was attacked by force, he didn''t feel embarrassed. ?Those who reacted slowly were hit hard by the counterattack force of the formation, and fell to the ground with their arms stretched out. They were as embarrassed as they could be. After they stood up, they rushed to the formation one after another. Only then did they realize that there was a force they could not see preventing them from entering. This power is different from the previous restrictions in the Ji family''s residence. It should be a formation. ??There is nothing they don''t understand now. Ji Jiuzhong sent them away just to set up this city defense formation. ??However, how powerful the formation just laid out could be, and someone immediately attacked the formation angrily. But without exception, they were all counterattacked by the defensive and offensive power of the formation. It was similar to the previous restriction, and many people were injured instantly. At this time, those people in the mountains also returned. When everyone realized that they had been tricked, the expressions on their faces were wonderful. There is only one person who is happy, and that is Fang Xi''er. ?Her good friends fianc is so powerful that she seems to be worried in vain. The people outside were very unwilling and immediately asked if there were any formation masters to see if they could break the formation. They didn''t believe it, and it wasn''t forbidden. There were so many of them that they couldn''t break a formation. ?The outside suddenly became lively. Some people wanted to break the formation forcefully, so they united many people to attack one place. However, the stronger the attack, the stronger the counterattack, and everyone was injured without exception. After several trials, they all calmed down and waited for the formation master to study whether the formation could be broken. ??The Black Feather Guards were shocked when they discovered the city defense formation outside. They didn''t know when Ji Jiuzhong arranged for people to set up the formation. ?As Ji Jiuzhong expected, those who originally wanted to keep some tribesmen outside made up their minds to move all the tribesmen over. ?This is simply the safest city in the entire continent. They would be stupid to hesitate any longer. At this time, Yuan Xiangluo and the others had returned to the palace. Yuan Chengye went back to see his wife and children first. Yuan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong sat down to discuss the next thing. "I will take Yun Tuan, Bai Hu, and Wu Ji into the training place later." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t want to waste time. The most important thing now was to become stronger quickly. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay, I''ll check on my mother and An''an later. I''ll go out to see my sworn brother and come back. If mother and An''an have finished breaking through, I''ll send them into my space magic weapon first." To experience. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I think it would be more suitable for my father-in-law to follow me into the Ji family''s training ground." Yan Xiangluo blinked and understood what he meant. Her father''s cultivation level was already at the peak of the lower gods. The effect of training in her space magic weapon was not very obvious. Her space magic weapon was more suitable for people below the **** level. Go in and practice. Ask my father later! Yan Xiangluo did not make the decision for her father. Because she knew very well that in her father''s heart, neither she nor An An was as important as her mother, so whether her father followed Ji Jiuzhong to the Ji family''s training ground depended on her mother''s situation. Ji Jiuzhong also saw how much his father-in-law cared about his mother-in-law. As the two of them were talking, Jue Chengye came over with his wife and son. Yan Xiangluo looked at her mother''s cultivation level, which had not changed, but the aura of the Heavenly Master had become much stronger. My younger brothers cultivation level has spanned two major levels. ??Yesterday when I first met my younger brother, his cultivation level was at the second level of the Yuan level, and now he is at the second level of the Spirit level. This shows that An An has crossed two major levels. This promotion speed is really scary. But in An An''s case, this is nothing. After all, his talent was suppressed too hard after being smuggled out. Once the destiny is regained and released, an explosive breakthrough is normal. ??Yan Xiangluo told her parents what she had just discussed with Ji Jiuzhong and asked them what they meant. ???Yu Chengye didn''t hesitate at all, "Dad and Jiuchong are going in to practice." ??Although Chengye has never experienced in his daughter''s space magic weapon, he believes in Ji Jiuzhong''s judgment that the experience there must be unsuitable for his level of cultivation. ??Long Moran also said, "Mother and An''an go into your space magic weapon to practice." Chapter 722： ancient magic Long Moran knew very well that her current strength was too weak, and her cultivation was not as good as that of her daughter, but she was not discouraged. Her talent was here, and the replaced luck had been taken back by her daughter. As long as she practiced hard, The speed of cultivation improvement will not be too slow. She does not want to be a burden to the family, she wants to be the support of her children. Now that the decision was made, Yan Xiangluo released Yun Tuan, Bai Hu, and Wu Ji. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Chengye, Yun Tuan, and his spiritual pets Bai Hu and Wu Ji to study with the princes. In the small palace behind the palace. Yan Xiangluo did not follow, she took her mother and younger brother directly into her Pangu space. ??Juan Anluo has been curious since he learned that his sister had such a space yesterday. Finally he came in. He looked at his sister''s space curiously. It was really like a small world. Yan Xiangluo took her mother and brother for a walk in the space. Yan Anluo was very curious when she saw the huge black dumpling. Long Mo Ran was shocked that the space stone milk was actually brought into her Pangu space by her daughter. My daughters luck is not easy to describe. When I saw the furniture in my daughter''s room, they were all furniture from the small courtyard in Tianshun Imperial City where their family had lived, and my eyes suddenly became wet. I instantly remembered the happy life of their family of three in that small yard. Although it was only ten years, it was the happiest and happiest ten years in her life. Yan Xiangluo took out the space training weapon, threw it in an open space, and opened the door on the first floor. "Mom, An''an, you go in and practice. There are nine floors in total. You can count as many floors as you can practice. But after you finish nine floors, it means that this place has no training effect for you." She accompanied her mother and brother to the door on the first floor, "Does mother and An An have any weapons?" ?Juan Anluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at her sister expectantly, "Sister, I don''t have one." ??Long Moran was speechless. Although they had lived a very hard life these years, they were not poor, nor did they owe anything to him. How could he and his sister look like they were crying about poverty. "An''an really doesn''t have a weapon yet. Mom and your father don''t want him to do it casually. He is still young anyway, so they want to give him a suitable weapon, just like Luo Luo did back then." Long Moran explained. Yan Xiangluo understood that, just like her, she had not had a suitable weapon for several years, and her parents did not force her to use any weapon. ?Later on, her father found Flying Lotus for her and made her understand that the advantage of not giving in was that she could become one with her own weapons more quickly. "Mom, you and An An will choose a suitable weapon first, and then practice it. This will be more effective. The practice process is also a run-in with the weapon." Ruan Xiangluo said. She remembered that her mother''s weapon seemed to be a long sword, just like her father''s. It seemed to be a couple''s sword, but it must not be enough after arriving in the higher continent. Long Moran wanted to refuse, but Yan Xiangluo said again, "Mom, you can keep the weapons from the past as memories, but the weapons must be in your hands, so that the combat effectiveness will be stronger." Long Moran smiled, "Mom, it''s better for Luoluo to understand. Okay, I''ll listen to you." "You just choose the one you want most, and you must take advantage of it." After Yan Xiangluo warned them, he sent the two of them to the weapons level. At this time, she discovered that Changfeng had finally obtained his skill. She was a little curious as to what Changfeng''s skill was and why it took so long to choose it. Mu Zixian came out in the morning. Fortunately for him, it was already past noon. . With a thought, she sent Changfeng out of the space, and she also went out. After my mother and brother selected weapons, she could use her mind to send them to the level of experience without having to stay in space. Changfeng looked a little serious after he came out. Yan Xiangluo saw that he still chose a long sword, but the aura of this long sword was more restrained. She asked, "What''s wrong? Is there no suitable technique for you in it?" Changfeng shook his head, "No, I hesitated between the two techniques and finally chose this one." Yan Xiangluo said, "Since you have spent so long choosing it, it is the most suitable for you. Don''t think too much about it, just practice hard." She could see that although Changfeng had made a choice, he was still unsure in his heart. Changfeng nodded, "Well, thank you Mistress for the opportunity." After the exercise is chosen, it will automatically enter the spiritual consciousness. There are no inheritance books such as books. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo does not know what the exercise Changfeng has chosen. Changfeng has hesitated to make a decision for so long. This should be more suitable for him. Even if it is not the most suitable, now that he has made a choice, he cannot regret it. The skill is imprinted into the consciousness, and there is no other choice except to practice or not to practice. If you dont practice this skill, you cant practice other skills. This is the main reason why Changfeng hesitated for so long. . "Mother, where is the master?" After Changfeng gathered his emotions, he realized that Ji Jiuzhong was not there. After checking with his spiritual sense, there was no trace of him in the entire palace. "He''s gone to practice and won''t be able to come out until a month later. You can go find Zixian. Jiuzhong should have an explanation for him." Ruan Xiangluo said. "Yes." Changfeng saluted and went to find Mu Zixian. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Zimo who was still sitting on the top of the hall and said, "Ancestor Zimo, I want to go out. Do you want to go out with me?" Ji Zimo heard this and looked at her, "Can you take me out of here?" Yan Xiangluo said with a smile like a flower, "Of course, I am a heavenly master." Ji Zimo thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to go for a walk with you. I''ll also see what''s going on outside." It has been 30,000 years. What the spiritual world is like now after losing the rule of the Human Emperor is impossible to imagine just by thinking about it. You have to see it with your own eyes. ??Besides, he had heard that the little girl was going to see her adopted brother, who was naturally a man and the devil king of the devil world. If he followed, he could also help Ji Xiaozi watch his wife and avoid being kidnapped. ??Furthermore, he has never seen people from the spirit world get along so well with people from the demon world, and even become sworn brothers and sisters. He would like to see what kind of person the devil king of the demon world is now. After saying this, he floated down from above and landed in front of Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "There is only one way to leave here, which is to apply an additional spell to make your soul body temporarily attached to my soul power. In this way, you cannot be too far away from me, no more than ten meters away." Ji Zimo nodded and said, "Didn''t you just become a Heavenly Master? How come you know such an ancient magic?" Additional spells are not spells that only high-level heavenly masters can master. Even if they are lucky enough to wait for this spell, they seem to be unable to cast it for decades. How can this girl actually know it? Chapter 723： Meet Ge Tianjun Yu Xiangluo said, "I just learned it." Ji Zimo was speechless, "I''m really curious about what kind of powerful soul control technique you learned. Is it an ancient technique?" Ji Zimo''s words immediately reminded Yan Xiangluo. Could it be that the soul control technique that the Long family got from that person was really an ancient soul control technique? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? She thought it was very possible. In addition, the cultivation technique she learned was the ancient Pangu Flower Blooming technique, and she had a photographic memory. Therefore, she was able to learn the ancient Celestial Master''s spells easily and did not find it difficult. ??Wanting to know whether the soul control technique she practiced was an ancient soul control technique was also very simple. She named several spells one after another and asked Ji Zimo if it was an ancient technique. With the way Ji Zimo looked at her, Yan Xiangluo understood without saying anything that the soul control technique she practiced was indeed an ancient technique. Ji Zimo sighed, "The spells you mentioned are all the spells of the ancient Celestial Masters. I don''t know if the level of the Celestial Masters'' spells on the mainland today is consistent. The Celestial Masters'' spells in the ancient times are not the Celestial Masters of our time. Comparable. Luo Yatou, before you break through to the **** level, don''t let anyone know that you are a heavenly master, at least don''t let people know that you are learning the Shanggu Soul Controlling Technique, otherwise you will face even worse things than you are now. brutal reality." He pointed at the sky, "People there have no bottom line and can do anything. If I knew that the soul control technique you learned is an ancient technique, I would definitely get it at any cost." "I understand." Yan Xiangluo''s tone became a little heavy. Originally, the main reason why she had been hiding her identity as a Celestial Master was because she did not want to be the target of public criticism. It is even more impossible now. The ancient cultivation techniques can already make people lose their heads. If it is the ancient Celestial Master''s spell, she knows what will happen without even thinking about it. ?Fortunately, she is cautious and has no utilitarianism, otherwise she might have gotten into serious trouble. It seems that before he breaks through to the divine level, his identity as a Heavenly Master still has to be hidden. ??Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that she just wanted to take Ji Zimo out and actually found out the origin of the soul control technique she learned. ??This is not an unexpected surprise. Ji Zimo glanced at the dark crowd outside and said, "These people won''t leave for a while, so we''d better leave from the back." Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Okay, listen to ancestor Zimo." After the drama Jin Yutang and the others put on the mountain, no one believed there was anything in the mountain, and they no longer paid attention to the situation in the mountain. Indeed, it was harder to be discovered if you walked from the back. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Zimo left from behind. She had a sapphire token on her body, so she could freely enter and exit the restricted area. She also knew how to get out of the formation in the outer city, so the two of them went out smoothly. . Ji Zimo left the ruins of the imperial city for the first time in 30,000 years and walked in the lush woods again. He felt as if he had been resurrected and felt happy both physically and mentally. Yan Xiangluo glanced in the direction of the palace and took out the sound transmission stone to contact Ge Tianjun. Brother, where are you, where shall we meet? ??Ge Tianjun has been worried about Yan Xiangluo. While he was discussing something, he suddenly noticed that the sound transmission stone lit up. He immediately took it out and saw that it was the sound transmission from Yan Xiangluo. The expression on his face became much gentler. Waving his hands to the people below, he said, "Everyone, please go down." After saying this, he stood up and left the hall. The ministers looked at me and I looked at you. They didnt know what was going on with the king. Why did he leave so suddenly? After leaving the main hall, Ge Tianjun replied to Yan Xiangluo, "Where are you? I''ll find you." Yan Xiangluo said quickly, "It''s better that I go find my brother. It''s not convenient for me here because there are too many people." ?His adopted brother is a demon king. If he comes here and is noticed by others, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble without causing big trouble. Don''t cause trouble for him. Ge Tianjun said, "Are you still living at Ji''s house?" Well, I contacted my brother as soon as I came out. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. Xiangluo, go and wait for me at the foot of the mountain behind Jis residence. Ill go there right away. Ge Tianjun immediately chose a place. Yan Xiangluo looked at where she was and said, "Brother, I''m right where you said I am." "Okay, wait for me." Ge Tianjun put away the sound transmission stone, took out a teleportation array disk and disappeared. Before Yan Xiangluo picked up the sound transmission stone, she saw Ge Tianjun, who was dressed in black robe and looked domineering, appearing in front of her. She said happily, "Brother, I haven''t seen you in a few years, and you seem to be more domineering." ??Ge Tianjun was amused by her words, "When I met you back then, I couldn''t survive. How could I be so domineering?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "Who said that? My brother at that time was also very domineering and scary." Xiangluo was also scared at that time? Ge Tianjun asked with a smile. "Why aren''t you afraid? I didn''t know much about demon cultivators at that time. I thought that demon cultivators were all monsters. I didn''t think that demon cultivators were human beings, but they only practiced in different ways." Ruan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. ??The little girl who pretended to be calm appeared in front of Ge Tianjun''s eyes, but she had excellent medical skills. If he hadn''t met her, he would have died in the lower continent and never come back. ?Fu Qingfeng had advised him not to pay too much attention to spiritual practice. Even if it was a life-saving gift, just give it back when she needed it. There was no need to give it so sincerely. ?He didn''t think there was true love in this world, and he didn''t believe it at first, but after meeting the little girl in front of him again, he wanted to believe it again. The fate between people is very strange. It is obvious that they are completely unrelated strangers, and they do not even live on the same land. Whether it is the gap in continental level, the gap in identity, or the gap in spiritual and demonic cultivation, Any of these points could be a reason to prevent their relationship from going forward. However, at that moment, it seemed that nothing mattered. He made an oath with this little girl by accident and became brothers and sisters with different surnames. Although they are bound by an oath, they will not do harm to each other, but there are too many variables in this world. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Demon Palace. I''ve prepared a palace for you. See if you like it. You can go there as you like and stay for as long as you want. When you get married, I''ll be your mother''s family. Who can bully you?" Just tell me, I will support you." ??Ge Tianjun has brothers and brothers, but no sisters. The brothers are almost enemies because of the throne. Now he finally has a sister that he can hold in the palm of his hand and dote on. He is in a great mood. Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes suddenly turned into a pair of crescent moons when she smiled. "By the way, brother, there is a soul body following me. He cannot leave me ten steps away for the time being. Can I take him with me?" Yan Xiangluo did not want to conceal Ge Tianjun Ji Zimos existence, but she would not tell him Ji Zimos identity. Chapter 724： Give me another token Ji Zimo raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo trusted Ge Tianjun so much that he actually told Ge Tianjun about his existence. How did he know that Yan Xiangluo trusted Ge Tianjun partly, but mainly because she felt that the trust was mutual, so she told Ge Tianjun frankly. Besides, with Ge Tianjun''s strength, he would probably be able to detect it even if he didn''t say that Ji Zimo had such a strong soul body. It''s better to say it openly from the beginning. ??Ge Tianjun actually noticed the breath of the soul body around Yan Xiangluo as soon as he appeared. The demon cultivator is very sensitive to the soul body. But he didn''t ask because he wasn''t sure whether this soul body was related to his sister. After hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, Ge Tianjun smiled. How could his sister be so happy when she trusted him so much. Of course, Xiang Luo can make the decision on this matter. Yan Xiangluo let out a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, brother. Will I cause trouble for you if I go to the Demon Palace?" ??After all, my current identity is too conspicuous. If people know that I am in the Demon Palace, not to mention the spiritual world, even the Demon Realm will not turn the world upside down. From the beginning, she just wanted to make an appointment with Ge Tianjun to get together. She didnt want to go to the Demon Palace at all. Ge Tianjun never said he would take her to the Demon Palace before. Go directly to the Demon Palace. All my people are there, and no news of your presence will be leaked. When the opportunity is right, I will let you meet those old antiques from the Demon Realm. When mentioning this matter, Ge Tianjun was obviously not in a good mood. "Okay, I just want to see and talk to my brother. I''m going to stay for one night. I''ll be back tomorrow." Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to stay in the magic palace for long. She wanted to go into the palace space magic weapon as soon as possible to experience it. . "Okay, I''ll give you a token. If you want to go to the Demon Palace in the future, just use the teleportation disk that I gave you and add this token to reach your bedroom in the Demon Palace directly." Ge Tianjun took out a black The token was handed to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what expression to use to express her mood at this time. She got another token, and any one she took out was something that the world wanted but could not get. She took the pitch-black token with a magic word written on it, which made people feel fearful just by looking at it. Brother, didnt you give me a token? Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the token. "That jade token contains the power of my strongest attack at that time. It was originally used by me for self-defense. I gave it to you to protect you once in your life. It has nothing to do with this token. Same, that piece can only be used once," Ge Tianjun explained. Yan Xiangluo understood. To put it simply, the token was condensed by Ge Tianjun himself. It is a one-time token. This is the real Demon King''s token and can be used repeatedly. Okay, thank you, brother. This will make it easier for me to come see you. Yan Xiangluo was not polite and kept it first. Although she would not go to the Demon Palace often, it would be very convenient to have this token when she had something to do. Ji Zimo kept looking at the two of them, and also looked at Ge Tianjun, the demon king, very seriously. ??He has met the Demon King from 30,000 years ago, and they are related by blood. Ge Tianjun still looks similar to that Demon King. It''s just that Ge Tianjun is younger, the youngest among the demon kings he knows, but his aura is the strongest. ??Seeing the way the two of them got along, Ge Tianjun actually gave the Demon King''s token to the girl Yan Xiangluo. ??Apparently Luo Yatou still doesn''t know the function of the Demon King''s Token. This Demon King''s Token is a token that has never left the body of the previous Demon King. It is an existence that can command the demon army. ??He actually gave up to the girl like this, just to facilitate her coming to the Demon Palace. The relationship between the two is really not ordinary deep. ??Is it really a brother-sister relationship? After all, the two are not related by blood. Ge Tianjun took out a formation disk and asked, "Can that soul body follow you when it teleports?" Don''t let him take his sister away, the soul body was left behind. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes." Seeing Ge Tianjun''s array, it was the same as the one given to her three years ago, but the breath was longer. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the formation disk that her sworn brother had given her was not a simple formation disk, but one that could reach directly to the Demon Palace. When he first decided to become sworn brothers, Ge Tianjun treated himself sincerely. ?After thinking about this, Yan Xiangluo was moved by Ge Tianjun. Whoever said that the devil is ruthless means that he is not sincere and treats you sincerely, and he will also reciprocate your sincerity. Demons also have feelings, and they are more direct. ??Yan Xiangluo feels that she is getting happier and happier. She has parents, a younger brother, and an older brother. Her family is getting stronger and stronger. She is no longer alone. ??Ge Tianjun input magic power to activate the array disk, which wrapped around Yan Xiangluo, and the two figures disappeared from the place. Ji Zimo was worried at first that since he was a soul, Ge Tianjun would not be able to teleport him away using the array disk. But when the formation disk teleported Yan Xiangluo away, a strong pulling force pulled him in too. It was then that he truly believed that the soul control technique practiced by Yan Xiangluo was indeed an ancient technique. Only the ancient soul control technique can do this, tightly binding the soul body to one''s side. Ji Zimo''s eyes lit up as he thought, knowing that the transmission had ended. ??This array is indeed extraordinary, it is so fast. You must know that there is still a gap between the spiritual world and the demon world. Even the strongest gods can''t control the past chasm. Ordinary formation disks cannot cross that gap and directly travel between the two worlds of demons and spirits. Even in the spirit world and demon world at that time, there were not many such arrays. Ge Tianjun was so generous to his sister, Yan Xiangluo. Ji Zimo looked at the surrounding buildings and knew that they had arrived at the Demon Palace. Yan Xiangluo looked at the Demon Palace excitedly. It was not as dark and cold as she imagined. On the contrary, the Demon Palace under the sun was bright, tall, grand, and luxurious. This was her first impression of the Demon Palace. After carefully sensing it, the demonic energy here is very strong, but the spiritual energy is also very strong. In fact, whether it is demonic cultivation or spiritual cultivation, you need to absorb spiritual energy. Demonic cultivation just converts the inhaled spiritual energy into magic power, while spiritual cultivation converts the inhaled spiritual energy into spiritual power. Spiritual cultivators cannot inhale demonic energy, and the consequences will be disastrous, but demonic cultivators are not restricted, because they themselves inhale spiritual energy and convert it into magic power. ?Looking at it this way, in terms of cultivation, demonic cultivation actually has more advantages than spiritual cultivation, and it is not restricted. Ge Tianjun said, "The evil spirit here is very strong. Is Xiangluo okay?" The biggest problem in not being able to enter the demonic world through spiritual cultivation is that there is too much demonic energy. In the past, when the spirits and demons were not divided into different families, because the demons practiced separately and did not gather in one place, the demonic energy would not have any negative impact on the spiritual cultivation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 725： Being plotted again But since spirits and demons were divided into two realms, demon cultivators have gathered together, and their territory is not as large as the spirit world. Therefore, the demonic aura is very strong where they live. Those who are new to spiritual cultivation will be affected by the demonic aura. If they inhale the demonic aura, the consequences will be serious. Its unimaginable. ??Unless your spiritual cultivation reaches the **** level, you can move around in the demon world and be strong enough to resist the invasion of demonic energy. Ge Tianjun looked at Yu Xiangluo and didn''t see any discomfort in her. He didn''t even notice that she was using her spiritual power to resist the evil spirit. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "It''s okay." Maybe its because the magic bead was contracted by her, and the demonic energy has no effect on her. On the contrary, even if she absorbs some demonic energy into her body, it will be directly absorbed by the magic bead. Ji Zimo looked at Yan Xiangluo in surprise. How could she not be affected by the evil spirit? Is there such a spiritual practice? ??If he hadn''t seen her absorb spiritual energy and practice with his own eyes, he would have suspected that she was a demon cultivator. ??Ge Tianjun was also surprised, "It seems that I underestimated Xiangluo and thought I wanted to give you a layer of protection." Yan Xiangluo smiled lightly, "I have many abilities." ??Ge Tianjun was not disgusted by the arrogant tone. On the contrary, it was in line with his feelings. Mo Xiu''s mood is to do whatever he wants. Yuan Xiangluo''s character is very similar to Mo Xiu''s mood. Lets go and see your palace. Ge Tianjun led the way. I didnt meet many people along the way, but everyone I met greeted Ge Tianjun respectfully. I was not surprised at all when I saw the spiritual cultivator of Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo thought to himself: It seems that his sworn brother has put the Demon Palace in order after he came back. It is obvious that the entire Demon Palace is now in his hands, and the people here are all loyal to him. The place where they appeared was the harem of the Demon Palace. Ge Tianjun introduced the Demon Palace to her all the way, and then pointed to the palace in front and said, "That is my bedroom. Xiangluo''s bedroom is not far away." Yan Xiangluo glanced at where Ge Tianjun was pointing. Ge Tianjun was the Demon King, and the palace he lived in was naturally the most luxurious in the entire palace. But when she saw her bedroom, it was not much smaller than Ge Tianjun''s, and it looked equally luxurious on the outside. ? Walking into the bedroom, the interior was even more luxurious. Yan Xiangluo suspected that Ge Tianjun had put all the luxurious furnishings he could get in her bedroom. "I don''t live here all the time. Why do you bother me so much?" Yuan Xiangluo turned to Ge Tianjun and said. My sister wants to live in the best place even if she stays for one day. Ge Tianjun smiled. The cold devil''s smile made the corners of Ji Zimo''s mouth twitch. Why did he feel that Ge Tianjun didn''t look like the devil at that moment. ??If it weren''t for the black royal robe, he would definitely be someone''s gentle young master. Brother, dont I have a sister-in-law? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. They came directly to the harem of the Demon Palace. Logically speaking, the Demon King''s harem is here. Why didn''t they see a female mistress, not even the waiters saw a woman? Ge Tianjun laughed and said, "What kind of wife are you looking for? Where there are many women, there will be more trouble. Besides, what kind of woman does Xiangluo think is worthy of your brother?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "Brother, we have to keep a low profile, otherwise it will be difficult to find a wife." ????? "Hahaha, my sister is right, your brother is already in his thirties, why haven''t he found a wife yet? It turns out That''s the reason." Ge Tianjun said teasingly. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. You are a demon king. If you want a wife, you will get a lot of people if you wave. This is definitely not the reason why you dont have a wife. She just said it casually, and he can really get rid of it. Brother, sit down and let me take a look at your body. Since she is here, Yan Xiangluo naturally wants to see how her adopted brother is doing. She no longer had to worry about Ge Tianjun not having a wife, it was not something she should worry about. ?Many talented monks have been alone all their lives. Those monks practice the path of ruthlessness, so they automatically cut off the love between their children. Besides, she really couldnt help her sworn brother find a wife. If Ge Tianjun wanted to marry a wife, he had to find a woman from the demon world, otherwise the two powers of demons wouldnt be able to make a couple. ??Although Ge Tianjun felt that there was nothing wrong with his body, he did not refuse Yan Xiangluo''s kindness. He sat down at the table and put his wrist on the table, "Xiangluo''s medical skills are indeed very strong. Three years ago, he not only cured my injuries, repaired my Dantian, saved my Yuan Ying, but also restored my body. All my hidden injuries were cured, and after I came back, I found that practicing was much easier than before, and advancing in the past three years was just like playing. ?This is also the main reason why after he returned to the Demon Palace, he was able to quickly take control of the Demon Palace, eliminate dissidents, and firmly control the Demon World in his hands. If he is strong, he will have the right to speak with his fists. ?Yan Xiangluo is quite confident in her medical skills, "I just said the benefits will come later." Ge Tianjun said with a smile on his face, "Well, my sister is great." Ji Zimo was shocked. How old was Yu Xiangluo three years ago? She must be thirteen years old, and her medical skills are so powerful. She can actually heal a damaged Dantian and a dying Nascent Soul? Suddenly, Ji Zimo felt that it was too low-key for Yan Xiangluo to have the reputation of being a miracle doctor just now. Yan Xiangluo felt Ge Tianjun''s pulse. The more she felt, the darker her face became. Seeing that Ge Tianjun was confused, he was in good health. Why did his sister look like this? Didn''t she look like she was fine? ??Is there something wrong with my body again, or is someone plotting against me again without knowing it? Ge Tianjun did not bother Yu Xiangluo to check her pulse, but the expression on his face darkened. After a while, Yan Xiangluo let go of his hand and said, "Brother, you have been tricked again." After finishing his words, he added, "It seems like you know nothing about it." Ji Zimo was stunned. Ge Tianjun looked like he was in good health. What seemed to be a problem? "I really don''t know anything. I don''t feel any discomfort in my body, and there is no problem in practicing." Ge Tianjun said truthfully. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "Brother, you have been poisoned again. This poison has no smell, and the effect is not obvious at first. It will not show symptoms until it accumulates to a certain level and explodes. But by then it will be too late to detoxify. There is nothing I can do." Ge Tianjuns face was extremely gloomy, What kind of poison? Brother, have you ever heard of the Magic Cherry Fruit? Yan Xiangluo asked. She had never seen this Magic Cherry Fruit before, but she had seen pictures and its effects in Shuyilu. When she first checked Ge Tianjun''s pulse, she had not thought it was a Magic Cherry Fruit. Based on the symptoms, she searched for poisons with such effects in her mind. Think of the Magic Cherry Fruit. Phantom Cherry Fruit? Ge Tianjuns expression suddenly changed. , Even though he didnt know that he was poisoned by the Magic Cherry Fruit, he really knew about the Magic Cherry Fruit because he had seen a person when he was a child. He was poisoned by the Magic Cherry Fruit and his Nascent Soul was destroyed. His cultivation was ruined and he became a waste. Yes, Im pretty sure its the Magic Cherry Fruit. Yan Xiangluo said with certainty. Chapter 726： poisoner "How long have you been poisoned?" Ge Tianjun''s tone was calm, but he was also very nervous. Once the poison of the Magic Cherry Fruit breaks out, there will be no cure. It didnt last long, only about ten days, and ordinary doctors couldnt tell. ?This is not something Yan Xiangluo is bragging about. It is because of her strong mental power that she can see the signs of poisoning before they are obvious. ??Ge Tianjun breathed a sigh of relief. He had to take the Magic Cherry Fruit for three months to be effective. Fortunately, he discovered it early. The sister he recognized was really his lucky star. So, Xiangluo can detoxify? "I am afraid that the medicinal materials for detoxifying the Magic Cherry Fruit will not be available in a short time. It will take a year at the earliest, because four of the medicinal materials belong to the four seasons. They must be picked when they are fresh and immediately refined into juice. Finally, they will be collected and combined. Its all about being together, said Yan Xiangluo. Within a year, his cultivation had been destroyed, and he even lost his life. Ge Tianjun knew that since Yan Xiangluo said this, there was another way. Xiangluo, are there any other ways to detoxify? Its too late to make detoxifying pills, but you can use silver needles to detoxify. Yan Xiangluo said. ?This is why she found out that Ge Tianjun was being plotted again, but she was not in a hurry, because the situation was still under her control, and there was not only one way to detoxify. Ge Tianjun looked at Yan Xiangluo and said helplessly, "It really ruined the joyful atmosphere of our reunion." Brother, detoxification is easy, but you have to cut off the source of the poisoning. Otherwise, if you continue to take the poison from the Magic Cherry Fruit after detoxification, the result will still be the same. Yu Xiangluo reminded Ge Tianjun. ??Ge Tianjun nodded, "How do phantom cherry fruits usually poison people?" Oral administration is the only way. Yan Xiangluo said. Ge Tianjun''s eyes narrowed. His cultivation level has been continuously improved since he came back three years ago. He is now at the peak of the gods. Moreover, he has rarely eaten food since he broke through to the king level in his teens. In the past three years, he has not even had tea. He didn''t have time to drink. If he had eaten the poison himself, he already knew who this person was. ?At this moment, someone outside the door reported, "Your Majesty, the Queen Mother''s people have brought spiritual juice to the King." ?Yu Xiangluo paused and looked at Ge Tianjun, and sure enough, he looked extremely ugly. As soon as they said that the poison could only be taken in through the mouth, someone brought food, which was still juice. Ge Tianjun''s tone did not change much, "Go and get it and bring it here." The person outside the door immediately responded, "Yes." After a while, a guard came in carrying a food box with the characteristics of the Demon Palace. He first saluted Ge Tianjun and then congratulated Yan Xiangluo. Then he put the food box on the table nearby, opened it carefully, took out the jade bowl filled with juice, and brought it to Ge Tianjun. ??Ge Tianjun waved his hand to the guard, "Go down." ??The guard immediately stepped back to the outside of the threshold, then turned around and walked to a place farther away to guard. Xiangluo, take a look, are there any phantom cherry fruits? Ge Tianjun said to Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "Don''t look at it, you can''t go wrong with the taste." Isnt the Queen Mother the mother of Ge Tianjun? Why would a mother destroy her own son in such a way? This son is still the best and the devil? She couldn''t understand what a mother who was so cruel to her child was thinking. If she had a child in the future, she would be willing to give her life to her child, so why would she harm her own child? Ge Tianjun was silent for a while, "Is this thing useful?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at the jade bowl filled with Ling Ying Fruit juice, "It''s good for refining poison." "I''ll keep it with Xiang Luo from now on. The Magic Cherry Fruit is not easy to find." Ge Tianjun''s tone fluctuated at all. No, it''s as if his mother''s harm to him didn''t exist. Yan Xiangluo knew that Ge Tianjun didn''t want to expose the Queen Mother''s poisoning now, so he would keep it as long as the Queen Mother gave it to him and keep it for her to refine the poison. After all, this is a daily delivery, one Magic Cherry Fruit a day, which is more than ninety in three months. Although ten have been wasted, aren''t there still more than eighty? He was a little curious about who got so many phantom cherry fruits for his mother. Yan Xiangluo didnt expect that Ge Tianjun would do this. He definitely wasnt just accumulating Magic Cherry Fruit poison for her. ?She will not interfere in his family affairs. Even if she is a blood brother, she must treat him appropriately. Okay, let me detoxify my brother. ?Yanxiang neatly took out a larger jade bottle and collected the Magic Cherry Fruit Juice. What do you need me to do? Ge Tianjun asked cooperatively. He really didnt expect that after three years of not seeing her, he would have to ask Yan Xiangluo to save him again. His sister was really his lucky star, the one who saved his life time and time again. "Just take off your shirt." Yan Xiangluo took out the needle roll. ?Ge Tianjun neatly took off his robe, exposing his chest and back. Ji Zimo twitched the corner of his mouth. Girl, when you look at other men''s bodies like this, aren''t you worried that Jiuchong will make him jealous? Turning his eyes to Ge Tianjun, Ji Zimo had to admit that Ge Tianjun had a really good figure and was very manly. ?While looking at Yan Xiangluo, the girl''s expression didn''t change at all, and she didn''t notice the man''s physical discomfort. She raised and lowered the needle, and in the blink of an eye, Ge Tianjun received more than a dozen needles on his chest and back. Yan Xiangluo put the jade bowl into Ge Tianjun''s hand and said, "Hold it and catch the poison. Hold it firmly and keep the poison for me." Ji Zimo''s eyes twitched. This girl is so obsessed with poisons that she won''t let go of the poison excreted from her body. You can imagine how much poison this girl has in her hands, but you can''t offend her, otherwise you won''t know how she died. ?Ge Tianjun held the jade bowl obediently and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t spill a drop." Just now I was worried that the ten days of poison were wasted, but now I see where it was wasted. I see that my younger sister is really quite capable. Her talent in medical skills is indeed worthy of the title of miracle doctor. Yan Xiangluo sat on a chair and waited. After about a quarter of an hour, she took a silver needle and pricked the index finger of Ge Tianjun''s right hand. Immediately, a drop of black blood dripped down. When it stops dripping, the poison will be gone, said Yan Xiangluo. "Um." Ge Tianjun looked down and watched the black blood on his index finger dripping into the jade bowl drop by drop at a slow pace. The poison didn''t seem to be dripping from his fingertips, but rather from his heart. ?Mother, you dont want to see me so much, and you want to destroy me in such a cruel way? ?He didn''t show any emotion at all, but Yan Xiangluo''s mental power was so strong, how could she not know his mood at this time. Brother, I found my parents. From now on, my mother will be your mother. Of course Ge Tianjun understood the meaning of this sentence. He turned to look at Yan Xiangluo and smiled, "That''s settled." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Of course, my mother will like you very much." Chapter 727： Brother is right The implication is that if your mother doesnt like you, dont be sad, there is someone who likes you. Well, Ill have a chance to see you in the future. Ge Tianjuns heart felt warm, and the mothers voice sounded very natural. This is the first time he has been called like this since he was a child. He was born in the palace of the demon world, and he is the son of a queen. He has been calling his mother who gave birth to him as "mother" since he was a child. Only today did he realize that this "niang" is so affectionate. Yan Xiangluo said silently in her heart: She has already given her mother a share to Ji Jiuzhong, and also given a share to her sworn brother. Plus she and An An, will her mother be able to bear the pain? Ge Tianjun held the jade bowl until the black blood stopped dripping. Then Yan Xiangluo took the jade bowl and put it away without ceremony. ?Then he took off the silver needles on Ge Tianjun''s chest and back, "Okay, there''s no problem at all." Ge Tianjun calmly put on his clothes one by one. After Yan Xiangluo put away the needle roll, she took out a storage ring and handed it to Ge Tianjun. "Brother, these are all the elixirs I refined. Most of them are of the eighth or ninth grade. I have not been promoted to a god-level alchemist for a long time. Only a small part of them are god-level elixirs. They are all suitable for demon cultivators to take. of." She had already prepared these elixirs, just wanting to give them to Ge Tianjun when she saw him. After all, she had promised to refine high-level elixirs in the future, and she wanted to refine some elixirs suitable for demon cultivation for him. . ?Ge Tianjun was not polite, he took the gift ring and put it away. The effect of the elixir Xiang Luo gave him three years ago was much better than the elixir refined by the highest level alchemist in the Demon Palace. ??Now Xiangluo is a god-level alchemist, not to mention the effect. ??My sister''s talent in alchemy and medical skills is so monstrous. She is already a god-level alchemist at this age. I thought to myself that the things I had given Xiangluo were too few, so I had to get some good things for her. Now that she had a fianc, she would have to prepare a dowry if she got married. Ge Tianjun''s sister couldn''t be shabby when she got married. This is the first time Ge Tianjun has worried about someone so much. Xiangluo, whats going on with your fianc? Ge Tianjun asked. Even though he had heard rumors about them and knew that Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo came from the lower continent together, he had never heard her say that she had a fianc before? He naturally had to find out about his sister''s marriage. Yan Xiangluo didnt hide anything, and simply told Ge Tianjun about her relationship with Ji Jiuzhong. Ge Tianjun pondered for a moment and said, "From what Xiang Luo said, this kid is not bad. There is no need for my sister, Ge Tianjun, to be wronged. If he treats you well, you can tolerate him, and if he doesn''t, destroy him." Ji Zimo''s lips twitched after hearing this. The destiny son of his Ji family was to be discarded at will, but considering his status as the king of the demon world, he did have the capital to be arrogant. ?Although he was a little speechless, he was relieved by Ge Tianjun''s words. At least now it seems that Ge Tianjun, the demon king, has no feelings for men and women towards Yan Xiangluo, and indeed treats her as a sister. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "I have the support of my parents and brother, and my back has indeed become much straighter." ?Ge Tianjun also smiled, "Xiangluo can support herself, we are just the icing on the cake." Ji Zimo nodded in agreement. Ge Tianjun is indeed a smart man, and his words are the real truth. At the age of a woman who had just reached the age of hairpins, Yan Xiangluo came to the high continent from the lower continent with her own strength, and became a miracle doctor and a god-level alchemist. Although her current cultivation level has not broken into the gods, she is a sixteen-year-old emperor-level How many women from this advanced continent can achieve this level of cultivation? Even if they can do it, their cultivation environment is different. Yan Xiangluo grew up in a lower continent, and the cultivation environment is not even the slightest difference. It is a world of difference. ??If Yan Xiang had grown up in the higher continent, he would not dare to imagine his current level of cultivation. The same was true for Ji Jiuzhong in his mind. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong is a few years older than Yan Xiangluo, he is already on the verge of breaking the gods at this age, and he is also the first person on the mainland. ?As far as he knew, the first person to break the gods in Jiuyuan Continent was in his thirties. At that age, he was called a monster-like genius, let alone Ji Jiuzhong at his age. If Ji Jiuzhong had grown up in Jiuyuan Continent, he might have broken his mind by the time he was a teenager. He had a hunch that Yan Xiangluo was younger than Ji Jiuzhong Poshen, after all, she came to the higher continent earlier. Yan Xiangluo was not surprised at all that Ge Tianjun knew her so well. To be honest, although they had spent a good time together, this was the first time they had met since they separated three years ago. But when she first met Ge Tianjun, she had a feeling that he and she were on the same road. They had experienced some things and relied on themselves to grow up. ?Especially knowing today that his mother actually wants to destroy his cultivation, how unkind he is. "Brother, you know how powerful your sister is. If you have anything, just tell me and don''t make me worry." Ge Tianjun understood the meaning of Yan Xiangluo''s words. She was worried that he would be tricked again. If there was anything wrong, he would come to her immediately. Ge Tianjun laughed and said, "As the elder brother, I let my sister worry about it." Brother, how many brothers do you have? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Xiangluo doesnt know about my situation? Ge Tianjun was surprised. Yan Xiangluo spread his hands and said, "I just found out that he is the king of the demon world not long ago, and I don''t have time to understand my brother''s situation. Besides, I can''t be sure of the news from the outside." The news outside the phrase of Xiang Xiangluo pleaded with him. He laughed, "Xiang Luo said it makes sense." Thats right. Yan Xiangluos tone and expression were clear. "My father, the king, and his mother have three sons, and they have seven sons with other concubines. We have ten brothers in total, and I am the youngest..." ?Ge Tianjun slowly explained his situation. Yan Xiangluo also learned about Ge Tianjun''s living environment. She sighed, feeling very emotional. Sure enough, the royal family has no true feelings. He was born in a family at the pinnacle of power. Ge Tianjun is not happier than ordinary people. The only advantage is that there is no shortage of cultivation resources. . But the emotional vacancies were much more than what she lacked. At least her parents really cared about her and did what they could for her before leaving. But Ge Tianjun was born when his mother''s relationship with his father broke down, so neither of them wanted to see him. And he was the youngest among the brothers. Anyone could pinch him or bully him. In this environment, the little Ge Tianjun practiced hard. He left the Demon Palace at the age of ten to go out to practice, often for two years. After not returning home for three years, he performed all his spiritual breakthroughs in a secret realm. His family didn''t even know his level of cultivation until two years after he broke through. Chapter 728： Some appreciation Just because his father''s breakthrough failed and his longevity was coming to an end, he had to choose a successor to the throne. When the ten sons gathered together, he discovered that the youngest son who had been neglected by him for several years and had not seen anyone was actually the He has the strongest cultivation among the ten sons. He also has a calm temperament, tough eyes, and a temperament that is actually the most outstanding among the ten sons. The Demon King thought that because his son was born after his relationship with his wife broke up, they did not want to see him. Therefore, they did not even test his talent. He did not know when his spiritual roots were awakened, nor when he started practicing. At this time, the Demon King felt a little regretful. If he had paid attention to his younger son earlier, his achievements would have been even greater than what he has done now. The Demon King immediately tested Ge Tianjun''s talent. He was actually the most talented person in the history of the Demon World, and even he couldn''t compare with him. The Demon King was overjoyed and felt that God was helping them in the Demon Realm. With such a Demon King in the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm would be even more powerful than the Spirit Realm in the future. Even what he had not been able to do in his life, this little son might be able to do it. Therefore, he did not hesitate to let Ge Tianjun succeed to the throne, and he succeeded him immediately. While he, the Demon King, was still alive, he abdicated directly and let Ge Tianjun succeed, and handed all the Demon King''s people into Ge Tianjun''s hands. This is the only care Ge Tianjun received from his father, but it was not because he liked and cared about him, but because he cared about his talent and cultivation strength. ??Although Ge Tianjun doesn''t care whether he can become the Demon King or not, he knows that at this point, even if he is not the Demon King, the other brothers will not make it easy for him and will try their best to kill him. When the Demon King has people who are loyal to him, he will have the strength to protect himself until he becomes a truly strong man who is not afraid of anything. ?His father gave up the throne so happily and made him the new Demon King. For a while, his other nine brothers had no chance to do anything. Coupled with the fact that their father was suppressing them, the succession was very smooth. But everyone looked bad, especially his brother Ge Tianyu, the third prince. His talent as the third brother was only lower than his own, and he was the successor of the Demon King by everyone at that time. Especially their mother, Ge Tianyu is the son she loves to see the most and has always been her pride. ?After learning that Ge Tianjun had become the Demon King, his mother went directly to his palace and asked him to give up the throne to Ge Tianyu, but Ge Tianjun directly refused. ?Ge Tianjun''s words left the Queen Mother speechless. Ge Tianjun said, "Except for giving birth to me, you have never done anything for me, so please do the same in the future. Don''t interfere in any of my affairs or decisions, and just be your queen mother." ?The Queen Mother was stunned for a while. She never thought that Ge Tianjun would talk to her like this. Before she could recover, she was taken away by people sent by Ge Tianjun''s father. Until the time when his father disappeared into nothingness, he never saw the Queen Mother. Since then, although the queen did not openly embarrass Ge Tianjun, his brother Ge Tianyu, the third prince, often took action against him. Three years ago, Ge Tianjun also used his mother to plot against him. It was also at that time that Ge Tianjun knew that he had very few relatives and no longer expected any family affection. Yan Xiangluo said in confusion, "You all know that she dislikes you so much, so how come you were tricked by her again?" Ge Tianjun naturally knew who she was talking about, and sighed, "Her life is short. She said she has figured it out. She is sorry for me, and she wants to treat me well in the last few years." "You believe it?" Yan Xiang was stunned. ?At the same time, I also know that Ge Tianjun has been looking forward to his mother''s love in his heart. "Yeah, but now I have completely given up." Ge Tianjun took a deep breath. Just after he found out that he had been poisoned by the Magic Cherry Fruit by his mother, he really gave up. It turns out that the queen mother really doesn''t want to see him, and she won''t tolerate him living until she does. But he won''t do anything to her. Although he has no favor, he still has a favor. This time she wants his life, so he has repaid her favor. From now on, she will only be the Queen Mother until her longevity. All. Yan Xiangluo sighed and listened to Ge Tianjun narrate his experience. Needless to say, Yan Xiangluo also knew why the Queen Mother wanted to show her favor to Ge Tianjun, and then used this opportunity to give him the Magic Cherry Fruit, just to see her best in her lifetime. The beloved son ascended the throne of the Demon King. Why does my sworn brother raise tigers to cause trouble? ??This is what Yan Xiangluo doesn''t understand the most. Since he knows that the person who has been harming him is his Third Emperor Brother, and he doesn''t have the strength to deal with him now, why do he still keep him as a hidden danger? I am here for the devil world. Ge Tianjun said. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, "For the devil world?" "Yes, although Ge Tianyu is cruel and ruthless, his talent is indeed excellent, second only to me in the demon world. I understand that he is not willing to let me become the demon king, and I understand that he tried every means to kill me. After all, no one wants someone to fall on their head. Although I can kill him easily now, the demon world cannot accept such a loss." Ge Tianjun''s tone was very soft, but very firm. ?Yan Xiangluo was surprised that Ge Tianjuns reason was to leave a powerful man to the demon world. How big of a mind does he have? How did he grow up to be such a broad-minded person in such a living environment? "Perhaps Xiangluo can''t understand that we people in the demon world can fight no matter what we want, but once it involves foreign enemies, we will temporarily put aside our personal grudges and deal with the outside world together. I am no exception, and Ge Tianyu is no exception." Ge Tianjun explained a few more words, and then Yan Xiangluo understood how united the people in the demon world were. This is incomparable to people in the spirit world. Under the same circumstances, people in the spirit world would never be able to do this, and would even take advantage of the opportunity to kill their opponents. Why do I have some people who admire you from the devil world? Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. ?Ge Tianjun was amused by her words, "How else could we be destined to become brothers and sisters?" Ji Zimo was also shocked by Ge Tianjun''s words. Ever since spirits and demons were divided into two realms, people in the spirit realm have considered themselves superior to demons and looked down on people in the demon realm. Although Ji Zimo did not have such a discriminatory mind, he felt that He is also someone who does not approve of practicing magic. ??However, his thoughts were suddenly shattered today. If the people in the spirit world had been as united as the people in the demon world, their Ji family would not have to pay the price of genocide. ?He agreed with what Yan Xiangluo said, and he also had some appreciation for people in the devil world. At this moment, a drum sound came from outside. This drum sound was a bit special. It didn''t sound like it was knocked out, but it seemed like the aftermath of some kind of force impact, which spread far away. The magic drum actually sounded. Ge Tianjun narrowed his eyes. Chapter 729： became a mystery Yan Xiangluo saw Ge Tianjun standing up and asked, "Brother, what''s going on with the Demon Transformation Drum?" Ge Tianjun turned to look at her and said, "Our demon tribe has a demon refining pool. As long as someone encounters a bottleneck in their cultivation and cannot break through it for many years, they can go into the demon refining pool to practice. As long as they can come out of the demon refining pool, they will definitely break through the bottleneck. , but its not that easy for those who go in to get out, so even the geniuses in the demon world dont dare to go in easily. What does this have to do with the Demonic Drum? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. "The Demon Refining Pond is a treasured place for us demon cultivators to practice, but it is also a place where those who are not demon cultivators and want to become demon cultivators can realize their wishes. No matter what kind of power you have, as long as you can come out of the Demon Refining Pond, Not to mention spiritual energy, even if you practice evil skills, the evil energy will be washed away by the power of the demon refining pool, and only the demonic energy is left, which is the real demon cultivation. And the Demon Transformation Drum is just such a person who has successfully transformed from demon refining. The evidence from the pool proves that as long as the demon is successfully transformed, the demon drum will sound, and one sound means success. The more drum sounds, the better the talent of the person who transformed the demon." Yan Xiangluo looked outside in surprise, "The drum sounded. How talented is this person?" Ge Tianjun said, "I just became a demon cultivator, my talent is average." After finishing speaking, he added, "Even if he has ordinary talent, but he can come out of the demon refining pool, his perseverance is not comparable to that of a demon cultivator with ordinary talent, so his strength will be much stronger than people of the same level. " Yan Xiangluo walked to the door and looked in the direction of the sound, "Who is this person who came out of the Demon Transformation Pond? Is he a spiritual cultivator or an evil cultivator?" ?Ge Tianjun frowned, "The two people who came in a while ago were both evil cultivators." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused, and she was very surprised, "Do you demons accept evil cultivators?" Ge Tianjun said, "They are not accepting demonic cultivators, but accepting evil cultivators that have been refined in the demon refining pool. Before they enter the demon refining pool, they must make a promise that they will not betray the demon king for the rest of their lives, let alone do anything that harms the demon clan." Otherwise, their souls will be destroyed and they will never be reincarnated. Therefore, they can actually be regarded as servants of the demon world. This is to put it nicely, but it is worse to say that they are dogs of the demon world. " Yan Xiangluo understood that there were relatively fewer people in the demon world than in the spirit world. In this way, some effective slaves could be absorbed. "It''s a good way to recycle waste." Yan Xiangluo didn''t have any prejudice. ??Evil cultivators have wasted people by killing them, so the loyal servants who have been purified by the demon refining pool can be regarded as waste. Ge Tianjun did not expect that she could accept such an approach from the demon world. You must know that the spirit world despises them for doing this and classifies demon cultivators as evil cultivators. Ji Zimo glanced at Yan Xiangluo. She actually thought it was a good thing to do, but he also felt that Yan Xiangluo was right. It was indeed better to recycle waste than to kill him directly. ??If there was such a demon refining pool in the spiritual world, all those evil cultivators would be of use. Have you ever been in the Demon Refining Pond? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ge Tianjun smiled when he heard this, "I have to go in. Before I inherit the throne, I must go into the demon refining pool to refine the demon. Only the one who comes out of the demon refining pool is the real king of our demon clan. And the ones who stay in it The longer the time passes, the more powerful the talent will be, and the more convinced and supported the people of the demon world will be." Since the longer you stay, the stronger your talent becomes, how long did Ge Tianjun stay there? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "How long have you been in there?" Three years. Ge Tianjun said naturally. Three years? Not to mention the loss of Yan Xiang, even Ji Zimo was surprised. He was the prince of the Nine Yuan Dynasty. He knew a lot about the demon world, but he had never heard of anyone in the demon world being able to stay in the demon refining pool for three years. . "Well, I am the demon king who has stayed there the longest in history. It should be said that I am the demon cultivator who has stayed there the longest. I don''t know if there are others coming after the ancients." Ge Tianjun was trying to tease him said in a tone of voice. Yan Xiangluo stretched out her thumb and said in admiration, "Awesome!" ??Ge Tianjun curled his lips and smiled. At this time, he felt that this man had succeeded in turning into a demon at the right time, so that his sister could admire him as an elder brother. Yan Xiangluo looked outside, "When the evil cultivator comes out of the demon refining pool, he is considered a member of your demon world. What if someone who had a grudge against him before comes to find him?" Ge Tianjun said without hesitation, "You must first make an oath to enter the Demon Refining Pond. As long as he does not violate the oath, the Demon Realm will not expel him. However, he is responsible for grudges and life and death. If he has the ability to let the people of the Demon Realm Help him and no one will stop him." Yanxiang nodded, "This is fairer." Ge Tianjun sighed, "There is absolute fairness in this world, but it''s just as much as possible." The two of them talked for a while, and then another demonic drum sounded. Yan Xiangluo asked in surprise, "Why are the drums so long apart?" Ge Tianjun said, "This is another person who has successfully transformed into a demon." Yan Xiangluo said with some surprise, "These two people actually succeeded in turning into demons on the same day?" Before Ge Tianjun could answer her, they heard two more sounds of the demon-turning drum. After waiting for a while and not hearing any more, Yu Xiangluo said, "Isn''t this person''s talent extremely good?" Ge Tianjun said, "It''s just middle and lower class." Yan Xiangluo raised his eyebrows. The previous human-turned-demon drum only sounded once. It was just that he succeeded in transforming into a demon and his talent was average. Now this one has rang three times, and it is actually only average and inferior. It seems that this demon refining pool is indeed unusual. Here comes someone. Ge Tianjun said to the dark place. Immediately a dark shadow appeared in front of them, "Your Majesty." Go and see which one succeeds in turning into a demon. Ge Tianjun ordered. Yes. The black shadow responded and disappeared. The two of them walked back to the dormitory and sat down. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said, "If a spiritual practitioner above the **** level enters the demon refining pool, will he also be refined into a demon?" The magic beads in her space have been absorbing the magic energy since she arrived in the demon world. Although it is not obvious, she is the master of the magic beads, according to natural perception. Yan Xiangluo felt that the magic bead seemed to know that Ge Tianjun was there, and it absorbed the magic energy very well, leaving Yan Xiangluo speechless. She doesn''t understand. When you return to the demon world with a magic bead, you should feel like you''re home. Why does she feel that it doesn''t feel like home at all? On the contrary, it''s more cautious than in the spirit world. "I have never seen such a situation with my own eyes, but there is a record in the history of the demon world that a strong man from the spiritual world entered the demon refining pool, but did not see him come out, but the demon refining bell did not ring, indicating failure. It doesn''t mean that he failed and became a mystery." Ge Tianjun said calmly. Devil-turning clock? Yan Xiangluo felt that the demon world seemed very mysterious. Chapter 730： own cause "We have a demon refining pool in the demon world, which allows demonic cultivators to break through bottlenecks, and also allows evil cultivators and spiritual cultivators to wash away evil and auras and become demonic aura. The sound of the demon-transforming drum means that the evil cultivators or spiritual cultivators have successfully transformed into demons. The ringing of the magic bell means that the demon transformation has failed," Ge Tianjun explained. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned. There is actually such a place in the demon world. This is simply a regret medicine prepared for evil cultivators. She said with emotion, "The spirit world still doesn''t quite understand what the real demon world is like. Although many evil cultivators are unforgivable sins, we have to admit that your method in the demon world can indeed be used to waste, but there is one thing. People who have been harmed by evil cultivators will never admit such practices in the demon world." Ge Tianjun nodded, "That''s true, so we won''t interfere with personal grievances. If someone comes seeking revenge, even if they are already demon cultivators, personal grievances still have to be resolved by themselves. Whether it is the demon world or the spiritual world, the strongest person will Your Majesty, even if I am a demon king, I cannot change this fact. I can only try to balance it as much as possible." ??Ge Tianjun''s tone was very helpless. The people of the demon world may feel that there is nothing the demon king can''t do. Only when you are in his position do you know that the demon king is not that easy to be. It is a simple matter to make the people surrender. Yan Xiangluo knew that what he said was true. Ge Tianjun tried his best to do things the best, but it couldn''t be perfect. It is true that some things cannot be changed if you want to, especially if this kind of deep-rootedness involves some people who are not allowed to exist in the world. ??People in the demon world like it, but people in the spirit world must hate it. But he is a demon king, so as long as it is beneficial to the demon world, he is right to do so. So the rumors that demon cultivators are equal to evil cultivators have your own reasons for spreading. Yan Xiangluo said truthfully. ??Ge Tianjun smiled, "That''s true, but it''s better for people in the demon world to be honest. It''s better than some people doing dirty things under the banner of justice." Yan Xiangluo laughed and said, "Brother, let''s not talk about this topic. No matter it is spiritual cultivation or demonic cultivation, none of us can guarantee that we are all good or bad people. The quality of a person cannot be accurately measured. It depends on under what conditions." Ge Tianjun nodded in agreement, "Ji Jiuzhong''s current situation in the spirit world is not very good. He has a lot of troubles. Do you need my help?" Yan Xiangluo looked at Ge Tianjun with a smile, "Brother, aren''t you afraid that he will become the Human Emperor of the spirit world and compete with you?" Ge Tianjun smiled heartily, "It''s not a problem that the spiritual world will continue like this for a long time. Sooner or later, a new king will appear. It doesn''t matter to me who he is. If he has the ability to become the human emperor of the spiritual world, I can look up to him. That way he If you have the strength to protect my sister in the spirit world, and with me in the demon world, my sister can run unimpeded throughout the Nine Yuan Continent, and I would be happy to see it happen." Although Yan Xiangluo was moved by what Ge Tianjun said, she also understood that this must be done under the condition of peace between the demon and spirit worlds. She is not used to relying on anyone, but if there is someone to rely on, being pampered by others is also a happy thing. ??Ge Tianjun, as the Demon King, could tolerate Ji Jiuzhong becoming the Human Emperor, not just because Ji Jiuzhong could protect himself by becoming the Human Emperor. Ji Jiuzhong wants to protect himself, even if he is not the Human Emperor, he can do it. Ge Tianjun was thinking about the peace between the demon and spirit worlds. Ji Jiuzhong became the Human Emperor and their relationship made it easier for the two worlds to reach peace. Just like the spirit world now relies on the breath of Yunshang Palace, Yunshang Palace and the demon world are at odds with each other. It is simply impossible to live in peace with the demon world. ?So Ge Tianjuns words also told Yu Xiangluo that he was not a bellicose demon king. Ji Zimo, who had been listening, felt that their conversation was a little off-topic. The brother and sister were not talking well at the beginning, but why did it suddenly escalate to such a profound issue as the world of demons and spirits? What a pity, he doesnt want to be the human emperor. Yan Xiangluo shrugged. Ge Tianjun was a little surprised, "Why? Now that he has the right time, place and people, it is the best time for him to become the Human Emperor. If he misses this opportunity, it will not be easy to rule the spiritual continent again." Yan Xiangluo said in a relaxed tone He said, "He finds it troublesome and doesn''t want to worry about it." ??The corner of Ge Tianjun''s mouth twitched. It was the first time he heard that there were people who disliked the trouble of being the king of mankind. "Brother-in-law is very special. I must meet him when I have time." Ge Tianjun said solemnly. Ji Zimos brows moved. Fortunately, he finally managed to avoid such a serious and profound question. "Your Majesty." The voice of the man Ge Tianjun sent out came from outside. Come in. Ge Tianjun said. ??The guard in black that Yan Xiangluo saw before came in, "Reporting to the king, it was the man who sounded the demon drum three times." ?Because the fragrance fell, the guard was still reserved in his reply and did not directly say the other person''s name. Ge Tianjun narrowed his eyes and said, "He must be from Third King Brother." "Exactly, the person has been taken away by the Third Prince''s people." The guard said matter-of-factly. ??Ge Tianjun was not surprised, after all, he had known for a long time that the man was from Brother Three Wang. ??"Pass this order, from today onwards no one is allowed to enter the Demon Refining Pond without my permission." Ge Tianjun was reorganizing the entire demon world but he forgot about the Demon Refining Pond. ?Although not everyone can enter the Demon Refining Pond, some desperate people are not excluded from making a last-ditch effort. Just like the two people who went in this time, the woman obviously didn''t have much talent, but didn''t she succeed in transforming into a demon even when the God of Death was chasing her? ?Although the Demon Realm doesnt mind having more servants, it doesnt want all kinds of servants. The original intention of the existence of the Demon Refining Pool was for those extremely talented demon cultivators to break through bottlenecks, not for evil cultivators to find a way to survive. At this time, Yan Xiangluo still didnt know that she knew the two people who successfully turned into demons today, one was Miao Changye and the other was Qin Suyue. Just because I missed it today, these two people really made a big splash later. Next, Yan Xiangluo deliberately changed the topic. Ge Tianjun did not avoid it. It was one thing for her to deal with the demon world, but it was another thing for her to take the initiative to ask. She could talk about innocuous information, but she would not interfere with other matters in the demon world. Yes, she still has sense of propriety. ?Ge Tianjun had someone prepare a sumptuous banquet, which was cooked by Ge Tianjuns dedicated chef. Although Ge Tianjun didnt eat much, there was still a chef. Not knowing what Ruan Xiangluo liked to eat, Ge Tianjun asked Chef Ling to make ten of his specialty dishes. Ruan Xiangluo was not picky about food, but she was picky about taste. Chef Lings cooking skills were good and she really ate a lot. . ??Ge Tianjun also ate a lot with her. He hadn''t eaten so much food in a long time. Chapter 731： Is he reliable? After dinner, the two drank tea for a while. Ge Tianjun saw that it was too late, so he asked Yan Xiangluo to rest and said he would see her again in the morning. The magic beads absorbed the demonic energy faster after Ge Tianjun left. ??Yuan Xiangluo discovered that the magic bead controlled the speed very well, just enough not to be discovered by Ge Tianjun. Yan Xiangluo felt a little guilty. Her sworn brother was so kind to her, but she brought the magic beads to absorb the demonic energy of the Demon Palace. Although she didn''t mean to do so, it was a little bad. Forget it, she can''t stop the magic bead from absorbing the demonic energy. After all, she doesn''t have time to come to the demon world. How can there be so much demonic energy in the spiritual world for the magic bead to absorb. Anyway, it''s just one night. She will say goodbye to her sworn brother tomorrow morning. Now, let Mozhu have a meal. It is impossible to have a full meal. ??This is in the Demon Palace, and Yan Xiangluo cannot enter the Pangu Space. Although the spiritual energy here is rich, there is also an equal amount of demonic energy. The cultivation is not very good, so just have a good sleep. She doesn''t have to worry about being corroded by the demonic energy as long as the magic beads are there. ??Although she lived in a magic palace, Yan Xiangluo slept soundly. But outside the Ji family''s residence, things were very uneasy. The more people who studied breaking the formation became more and more discouraged. This was the formation created by the great formation god. Why were there so many twists and turns? The most disturbing thing is the sudden appearance of some mysterious people. Those around them consciously stayed away from these people, and even when they were close, they felt oppressed and powerful. Needless to say, I know that the cultivation of these people is not comparable to those of them. ?One of the men, who was wearing a white robe and full of fairy spirit, had the most prominent sense of oppression. They couldn''t see through his cultivation, so they all thought it was a hidden powerhouse there. ??The man in white robe didn''t seem to see that there were so many people here. He kept standing with his hands behind his hands and looking at the Ji family''s residence. He is the clone of the man who came to capture Yan Xiangluo''s soul and take it to the ninth heaven. However, he found out that Yan Xiangluo was here, but when he came here, he found that Yan Xiangluo was not inside. ?Although the power of his current clone cannot enter, his spiritual consciousness can go in and investigate. After all, his spiritual consciousness is not from this continent, but from the Nine Heavens, so it is very strong. Where did Yu Xiangluo go? If he has never seen Yan Xiangluo, how does he know that she is not inside? Because she has a divine bead on her body. Although he cannot sense the existence of the divine bead, he can use the power of the heavenly master to lock onto the soul of Ruan Xiangluo. As long as he She could sense it from him, and this was the power of the Heavenly Master. The place where he was was the place where he felt that Yan Xiangluo''s soul had last stayed. ?It is the place where Yan Xiangluo and Ge Tianjun left. Nowadays, there are people around the entire Ji family''s residence. If you can''t break the formation in front, you will go to other places to find a way. Originally, most of the people attracted to the Ji family''s residence were Xuanwen masters. Now it''s better. I heard that there is such a thing. There was a big formation, and all the formation masters from the Spirit World Continent came after getting the news. Even the formation masters from the demon world came secretly. Therefore, there are not only no fewer people, but also more people. When there are more people, they can only be scattered, so that they are surrounded by people. There are actually mysterious patterns in the formation. A famous formation master said in shock. No wonder it cant be broken. Someone interjected. Immediately, the next combination to break the formation became the cooperation of the formation master and the Xuanwen master. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know the changes outside the Ji family''s residence. She slept very well in the Demon Palace that night. After arriving early in the morning, she checked the magic beads and saw that they had stopped absorbing the magic energy. She was surprised to see that the magic beads had stopped absorbing the magic energy. What happened to the motionless magic bead? When did it stop? It didn''t stop to absorb the magic energy when Ge Tianjun was around. Why did it stop? At this moment, she noticed some strong smells outside. She immediately got up and went to the door of the palace. When she opened the door, she saw several old men in black robes standing outside, looking at her with evil eyes. Ji Zimo was standing outside her door. Last night when Yan Xiangluo fell asleep, Ji Zimo was sitting on the roof of her palace. Although it was not the highest place, she could still see most of the magic palace. Therefore, when several old men came over, he discovered it immediately. He was a little worried. This was the Demon Palace after all. If Ge Tianjun wanted to do anything to Yan Xiangluo, he really couldn''t help her. Although his soul power was very strong, it also depended on the opponent''s cultivation level. Since it was all It would be difficult for him to deal with just one of the top experts in the demon world, let alone so many of them. Luo Yatou, is your sworn brother reliable? Ji Zimo asked. Yan Xiangluo said without hesitation, "Reliable." With this posture, how reliable is it? Ji Zimo asked. These people were not brought here by him. Yan Xiangluo said with certainty. "How do you know it wasn''t him?" Ji Zimo asked curiously. With my level of cultivation, I still need to dispatch so many strong men to deal with it? Yan Xiangluo communicated with Ji Zimo through voice transmission, so the old men standing in the yard didnt know about her conversation with Ji Zimo. Ji Zimo was speechless, it seemed that what he said made sense. What did you do to my brother? Yan Xiangluo asked first. ?The old men across from her looked at each other for a moment. They all looked so obviously unkind. Why was she so calm and she got to the point with just one sentence? Who is your brother? one of the old men asked. Yan Xiangluo sneered and answered the question, "You are pretending to be too genuine." ?The expressions of the old men suddenly became a little uneasy. They were pretending to be too fake. How could they be fake? Is it because the coercion is not strong enough? Suddenly, the pressure of several people increased, and Yan Xiangluo''s mental power was also released. ??Although her cultivation level is not strong enough, she has never been afraid of anyone compared to her spiritual power. ?The expressions of several people suddenly changed again. Is this girls mental power so strong? You are not the person who should be here. Another old man spoke. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes, "You don''t have to say it, but I''m here, what can you do?" Not to mention, she has the Demon King''s Order given to her by her sworn brother Ge Tianjun, and she can come and go here at any time. Even if she doesn''t, she is not a lamb to be slaughtered. Besides, she knows very well who the owner of this place is and who has the final say. who. ??The old man''s mouth twitched. This was the first time someone dared to ignore him, and the threat to him actually came back with provocation. Have you forgotten where this place is? Yan Xiangluo crossed her shoulders and looked at the sky. It was a good day today, and she said lazily, "Have you forgotten who the owner of this place is?" Yan Xiangluo''s words were very arrogant, but they also directly poked their lungs. This is the Demon Palace. There is only one owner of the Demon Palace, the Demon King Ge Tianjun. Since she can be here, naturally the owner Ge Tianjun agrees. You guys Which one is the oldest? Its really arrogant. The old man sneered. Chapter 732： of course Another person answered, "Now that we are here, you should understand what our king means." Yan Xiangluo chuckled, "Do you mean to make the decision without permission and disobey my brother''s order?" Do you really believe in our king? An old man standing at the back who had been silent until now suddenly asked. As soon as he opened his mouth, the people in front immediately stepped aside, allowing the elders behind to be exposed. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him. This person was obviously the one who had the final say among these people, and his cultivation should be the strongest. Her mental power could sense that the aura on his body was very strong. Yan Xiangluo also had guesses about the identities of several people. They should be several elders from the demon world. She didn''t have the slightest fear, and said naturally, "That''s okay." ??She wouldn''t come to the Demon Palace with him if she didn''t believe Ge Tianjun. Its a pity that you believed in the wrong person. He is the king of our demon world, and no one can override the interests of our demon world. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and said, "Oh, tell me, how am I above your demon world?" ?A few people suddenly choked. They did not expect that Yan Xiangluo would ask back like this. "The place you are living in is illegal. This is the palace only a queen can live in." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned. She didn''t expect that this was actually the palace where only the queen was qualified to live. Although she was surprised in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face at all. She sneered, "My brother hasn''t married me a sister-in-law yet. Besides, with my brother''s temperament, the sister-in-law he married must be someone he really likes. How could he marry me?" The sisters-in-law live separately. My future sister-in-law will definitely live with my brother in his palace. This palace will not be used. So it is against the rules for the devil''s sister to live here. Who can live here according to the rules? " You are just a brother and sister sworn to the king, not a real brother and sister. Oh, are you saying that the oaths we made when we kneeled down to worship Heaven dont count? Yuan Xiangluo asked in a faint tone. ?Several people were choked again. Who dares to say that the oaths made in front of the law of heaven do not count, and whoever will be punished by the law of heaven will be punished immediately. Seeing the unhappy faces of several people, Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, "You guys go back and forth quickly. I don''t have much time. I have to make breakfast for my brother. After breakfast, I have to go back. I don''t have time. Lets play with you. As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo walked out. As soon as she thought, the kitchen appeared in the courtyard of her palace. She looked back at them before walking into the kitchen. What are you still doing standing here? You dont have breakfast. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at them and came to trouble her. She also wanted to eat the food she cooked. There were no doors or windows. You really dont take us seriously. The leading elders tone became cold. Yan Xiangluo stuck her head out from the kitchen and looked at him and said, "Stop pretending. If you dare to disobey my brother''s order, you won''t stand here arguing with me. With your cultivation level, you don''t need to say a single unnecessary word." , take action directly. After revealing the truth, Yan Xiangluo retracted his head and started busy in the kitchen. Last night Ge Tianjun treated her to a meal cooked by the most skilled cook in the Demon Palace. This morning she decided to cook for him herself. ??Ge Tianjun is even worse than her. He has been lacking love since he was a child. Since he is the brother she recognizes, she naturally has to pamper him a little. I dont know what he likes to eat, so Ill just prepare the same dish as last night. The dish remains the same, but the method can be changed. The dishes used are all dishes from her Pangu space, which are not only rich in spiritual energy but also very fresh. The few old men outside were ignored so completely for the first time. With their status, except for the Demon King and the Queen Mother, even the other princes in the entire demon world were treated with courtesy. This little girl from the spirit world didn''t actually treat them like this. They take it seriously. ??Ge Tianjun walked in from outside the palace, "I told you not to feel uncomfortable coming here, but you still don''t believe me. It''s okay this time. I''m ashamed of myself." Your Majesty. Several people said in unison with colorful expressions on their faces. Ge Tianjun came over with his hands behind his back and glanced at them, "Go back, everyone." Several old men said unwillingly, "Your Majesty, she is from the spirit world." ??Moreover, she is also the fiance of Ji Jiuzhong, a bloodline who returned from the Ji family. If Ji Jiuzhong becomes the emperor of the spiritual world, she will be the queen, and you will be the opposite of the king. Ge Tianjun''s eyes turned cold, "Ge Tianyu is still my brother." One sentence choked back what several people wanted to say. ??Yes, Ge Tianyu is the king''s half-brother, and he didn''t want to kill him several times, but Yu Xiangluo, a little girl from the spirit world, saved the king''s life. The great elder, the elder who led the way, said without giving up, "Your Majesty, there are other ways to repay the life-saving grace. There is no need for this." Ge Tianjun glanced at him and said, "The relationship between me and Xiangluo is not just that she is my savior, we sincerely treat each other as family members. Don''t say this again in the future. I think you are doing it for the sake of the devil." , I can tolerate your arrogance this time, and you will handle it according to the rules next time." ?? Ge Tianjun said such serious words, several elders did not dare to say anything. The king in front of me is different from the previous demon kings. All the previous demon kings were very respectful to these elders. Only after he took the position of the demon king, he truly became the demon king. The demon world is his one-word hall. These elders who used to have everything they could do. For him, there is no difference from those courtiers. Just to save some face in front of the courtiers. They are also happy to see such a king succeed. Only strong strength can achieve this. Such a king is only good for the demon world. The stronger the king, the stronger the demon world. Therefore, they were willing to become real elders in the past. However, after knowing that the king had brought his savior back to the Demon Palace last night, they felt that the king was a little arrogant, so they had this morning''s incident. Something happened. But now it seems that no matter what they do, it is useless and cannot change the king''s decision. ??They do not believe that the wise king will ignore the interests of the demon world, but they are not willing to risk the demon world to undergo any unknown dangers. Yan Xiangluo heard clearly in the kitchen, and came out and said to several elders, "You don''t have to worry about me doing any harm to the demon world. My goal is to go to the Nine Heavens, and there is nothing else." She said nothing more. In fact, she could ignore them completely. There was no need to explain anything, but she didn''t want them to misunderstand Ge Tianjun. It seems that I really wont be able to come to this magic palace often in the future. Even if her adopted brother is good to her, she must also think about him. The grudges between the demon and spirit realms cannot be resolved by the two of them. Chapter 733： Your brother has a mine When they knew the news, they were all desperate and had no hope of ever going to the Nine Heavens in their lifetime. She, a girl of only sixteen years old, actually boasted that she wanted to go to the Nine Heavens. Who gave her the confidence? Does she have a way to go to Jiuzhongtian? While thinking, they received Ge Tianjun''s warning look, and the few people left immediately. ?Ge Tianjun looked at the simple but sturdy kitchen and said, "Brother, let someone refine a kitchen for you." Since the girl has such a large storage space, he will make a beautiful, strong and practical kitchen for her. How can a beautiful girl like him use such a simple kitchen. Yan Xiangluo did not look back, "Brother, no need, my master found someone to refine it for me. Although it is a little simpler, it is meaningful, and it has full functions and is very useful." She wanted a new kitchen, and Ji Jiuzhong could refine it for her. She really didnt need Ge Tianjun to refine it for her. Ge Tianjun himself was not a weapon refiner. Although the Demon King had a royal weapon refiner, it still had to go through the hands of others. , it is not as convenient as Ji Jiuzhong to refine. Hearing this, Ge Tianjun said, "Your master, the master from the lower continent?" Yan Xiangluo has only been here a few months, and I havent heard of her recognizing her master here, except Sima Qingyun, the master of calligraphy and clothing. Yes, my master came here before me. Yan Xiangluo explained. ??Ge Tianjun was a little surprised. He didn''t believe anyone who said it was not easy for people from the lower continent to come to the higher continent. Look, how many people have come to her continent. This is what he knows, there should be others who don''t know. Brother, do you mind eating in the kitchen? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ge Tianjun glanced at the tables and chairs in the kitchen. They were very clean. He nodded and said, "I don''t mind." "Then let''s eat here, or else we have to go to the palace." Yuan Xiangluo didn''t want to go to the palace. Okay. Ge Tianjun responded and walked into the kitchen. ?The kitchen is not big, but it is also very spacious. In addition to the stove for cooking and the table for cutting vegetables, there is just a table and four chairs here. ??Yu Xiang neatly placed all the dishes on the table. There were ten dishes, the same as last night, but the portions were not too big, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to eat them. ??Ge Tianjun knew from the smell of the food that she was an excellent cook, much better than his royal chef. After taking a bite, he was shocked. Xiangluos cooking skills are so high. What I learned during alchemy is that it is not difficult for an alchemist to maintain the original taste of the ingredients and lock the spiritual energy. Yu Xiangluo said with a smile. ??Ge Tianjun doesn''t think so, "There are many high-level alchemists in the world, but you are the first one who is good at cooking." Yan Xiangluo did not argue on this matter. In fact, she felt that it was because no alchemist spent his experience studying cooking skills. After all, compared to alchemists and spiritual chefs, alchemists have more face to speak out. Actually, if the alchemist is a woman, her cooking skills are actually pretty good, but because she doesnt study them in depth, she is only better than others, and cannot be said to be an expert cook. The two of them chatted and ate. After eating, Ge Tianjun found that not only was he full, but there were no impurities left after eating food in his body. "My sister is so amazing!" Ge Tianjun''s words are not exaggerated at all. The food cooked by the royal chef in his magic palace will always have some impurities left behind. This is the main reason why he is unwilling to eat food. . Whether a monk is practicing magic or spiritual cultivation, it is inevitable to take some elixirs. The elixirs themselves will have some erysipelas left in the body. If too many impurities from food are left in the body, it will greatly hinder the practice. of. But if the food you eat has no impurities at all, who will bear the urge to eat it? After all, the path of cultivation is already very difficult, so who would be willing to say no if you can have some fun. Im just greedy and a bit naughty, so Ive learned all my cooking skills. Yan Xiangluo was right. Yan Xiang neatly washed the dishes and put away the dishes, then left the kitchen with Ge Tianjun and put the kitchen away. Brother, Im going back. Ge Tianjun said, "Since you''re here, why don''t you stay a few more days? Is it because of those old guys?" Yan Xiangluo quickly shook her head and said, "It''s not because of them. I still have a lot of things to do when I go back. I just want to come see my brother and come back when I have time." Ge Tianjun didn''t ask her why she was so anxious. He handed her a space ring and said, "It''s filled with white crystal stones. If it''s not enough, tell me. Your brother has a mine." Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up. As for white crystal, there are only a few mineral veins in the entire continent, and there are even fewer large mineral veins. She remembered reading in historical records that the largest white crystal mineral vein was indeed in the Demon World. "Okay, I won''t be polite to you." Yan Xiangluo put away the space ring unceremoniously. ??Ge Tianjun makes a big deal every time, but she likes it all. She is so tacky, she only likes treasures and property. "Your Majesty, Qu He''s daughter-in-law is making a fuss and wants to seek justice from the King." The guard outside the door came over and reported. Ge Tianjun raised his eyebrows, "When did I need to handle these matters?" ??The guard said helplessly, "Qu He''s daughter-in-law said that she will not go back even if she doesn''t see the king." "What grievance does she want to avenge?" Ge Tianjun really didn''t want to get involved in these trivial matters, but Qu He was one of his captains of guards and a person he trusted. Her daughter-in-law wants to see her in this way, so this matter must be something that others can solve. "The woman who successfully transformed into a demon today is the one Qu He likes. After she successfully transformed into a demon today, Qu He took her home. His wife was unwilling and went crazy. The two of them fought from the house to the gate of the palace. , the whole royal city was alarmed by this incident, and the people watching the excitement blocked the road." The guard reported truthfully. ??Ge Tianjun rubbed his temples. At that time, he knew that the woman in the Demon Refining Pond was sent in by Qu He, so he knew that something was wrong. Now that she is fine, Qu He was asking for trouble. How can he take care of this matter? ?As a king, he must be too lenient to interfere in the family affairs of his subordinates. Yan Xiangluo was also a little curious after hearing this, but this was a matter in the demon world and she would not get involved. She said to Ge Tianjun, "Brother, go and do your work. I will go back soon." Ge Tianjun said, "That''s fine. Come back when you have time. If you need anything, tell me and I will have it delivered to you." Okay. Yan Xiangluo agreed happily. ??Ge Tianjun sent her away first, and then walked to the imperial study room, asking Qu He to take his wife and the woman there. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know, and she missed the opportunity to know the news about Qin Suyue. ? Qu He was the man from the demon world who took Qin Suyue away. At this time, Qin Suyue looked not very good. She followed Qu He and had to endure the curses from his wife. ?How did she, Qin Suyue, get to this point? Chapter 734： Still a slave ?However, Qin Suyue was still a little excited knowing that she was about to meet the King of the Demon Realm. The King of the Demon Realm, the strongest man in the Demon Realm, if she could take him down, what would she have to fear in the Demon Realm? Since you are already a demon cultivator anyway, why not just work your way up in the demon world. ??Today she was disturbed by Qu He''s wife. The tall image of Qu He in her heart before was completely shattered. She was just the captain of the bodyguard of the Demon King, how could he compare with the Demon King. Therefore, she endured the abuse from Quhe''s wife and kept her pity-like look. All the men she had ever had liked her. As long as the man she liked, there was no one who would not fall in love with her with such an appearance. She didnt even think about what kind of men were attracted to her, and who really liked her as a person, but just liked her body. When Ge Tianjun arrived at the imperial study room, he saw Qu He with a dark face pulling his wife''s sleeves, pulling her to prevent her from doing anything to Qin Suyue. Qin Suyue, who was standing in a snow-white dress, had no expression on her face and stood there. He didn''t even look at Qu He and his wife. Although most of the men Qin Suyue had hooked up with had wives, this was the first time she was insulted like this by a wife. The gratitude she had felt for Qu He before was gone now, and she was wondering how she could do it when she met the Demon King later. Enter the eyes of the devil. Since she has become a demon cultivator in the demon world, she naturally has to work hard and take the position of being a master. Now that her spiritual power and evil spirits have been washed away by the demon refining pool, she can only be a demon cultivator. The previous shortcut to cultivation is gone. If she wants to improve her cultivation level, the only way left is cultivation resources. Who else has the cultivation resources? There will be more than the Demon King. Fortunately, the demon refining pool only washed away the spiritual power and evil spirits, and did not reduce her cultivation level. I think that although she is a demon cultivator, she is still at the level of spiritual cultivation, the third level of emperor level. This is how much she can break through to a major level within a few months using evil skills. Now that she has become a demon cultivator, she knows that there are no shortcuts and she can only rely on practice. She is very clear about her own talent. If she wants to improve faster, she will definitely need a lot of practice resources. ??Ge Tianjun knew at a glance why Qu He was willing to take the risk to bring her Qin Suyue back from the spirit world. This woman was completely attracted to Qu He''s liking. Qu He''s wife was chosen by his parents. She was strong and fierce, and she did not like him. However, she was very talented and her cultivation level had never been lowered by Qu He. It was obvious that Qu He could be his captain of the bodyguard. How talented. Ge Tianjun often heard other guards teasing Qu He about whether he was scolded by his wife again, and often heard Qu He complain that his wife was not gentle and not like a woman. ?However, this woman named Qin Suyue looks like a little white flower, but the rapidly moving eyes prove that she is not a little white flower, and maybe she is a black-hearted person. Didnt you see that she was indifferent to Qu He and his wifes actions? If she really cared about Qu He, she shouldnt have such an attitude. ??You dont need to ask Ge Tianjun to know that Qin Suyue must have been at a critical moment before being sent into the demon refining pond by Qu He. This kind of Qin Suyue made him feel that he was not a person who repaid his kindness. Ge Tianjun secretly shook his head. Although Qu He liked a woman like Qin Suyue, he would not do anything to harm his own interests because of her. Otherwise he would not be able to become his captain of the bodyguard. There are many women in Qu He, and his wife knows, but he is playing in the field, so his wife does not know. What happened this time? When Qu He saw Ge Tianjun coming in, he quickly pulled his wife and knelt down, "Your Majesty." Seeing that Qin Suyue was still standing, a ray of magic waved over and hit her on the knee. Qin Suyue, who was staring at Ge Tianjun, screamed and rushed forward without warning, and then threw herself on the ground in a panic. After reacting, she quickly got up and knelt down, lowering her head to cover her face. Holding back his expression, he scolded Qu He countless times in his heart. She had wanted to leave a charming and good impression on Ge Tianjun, but it was ruined now. ?How did she know that it was precisely because Qu He saw the way she looked at Ge Tianjun that Qu He got angry and took action. Qu He knew very well what kind of woman Qin Suyue was. He didn''t care whether she was clean or not, but that didn''t mean he could tolerate her missing their king. ?? Their Demon King is aloof, a being they admire, and it is something a woman like her can imagine. For her to look at the king more than once would be an insult to the king. At this time, Qu He regretted bringing Qin Suyue back. ??Ge Tianjun didn''t let them get up, and asked in a cold voice, "If you can do it, you can bring trivial family matters to me." Qu He hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. It was my subordinate who failed to take care of his family affairs." His wife hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I really have no choice. I know that I can''t be a gentle woman. I have allowed him to do whatever he did in the past. After all, he still has children, but now he wants to be kidnapped." I really can''t bear it anymore, but no one can make the decision for me, so I can only ask the emperor to make the decision." Ge Tianjun rolled his eyes and asked, "Is what your wife said the truth?" Qu He nodded, "It''s a fact." Dont you know the rules of my personal guard? Ge Tianjun asked. Other guards do not have this rule. Only the Demon King''s personal guards have such rules, that is, they cannot abandon their wives or take concubines. Qu He said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates know the rules. Su Yue is not a concubine, but a slave." Ge Tianjun raised his eyebrows, and it became clear that Qin Suyue was branded as a slave in the spiritual world before, but now Qin Suyue is Qu He''s slave, and she must not betray him. After hearing Qu He''s words, Qin Suyue suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Why was she a slave? Didn''t she swear allegiance to the Demon King and not be betrayed by the Demon Realm? ? Could it be that I can''t escape the fate of being a slave? As soon as he arrived in the spirit world, he was deceived into being branded with a slave mark. The slave mark was finally washed away by the demon refining pond. How come he became Qu He''s slave again? How did I become your slave? Qin Suyue asked regardless of the rules. Qu He said coldly, "After your previous slave mark in the spirit world was washed away by the demon refining pool, you will automatically be branded with the slave mark that led you to become a demon. This is a fact that everyone knows, but you don''t know ?" Qin Suyue''s heart suddenly became cold. It turned out that there was still such a thing. Although she was desperate at that time and had to go to the Demon Refining Pond even if she knew she would be branded as a slave, she still hated Qu He at this time. Ge Tianjun said to Qu Hes wife, You can do whatever you want as a slave, why are you making trouble? Qu congratulated his wife and said, "Your Majesty, isn''t she a slave in our family?" "You and your master can''t cure a slave?" Ge Tianjun raised his eyebrows, and he almost said it directly. If he was dishonest, he would just beat him. Chapter 735： Meet Third Senior Brother Qu He''s wife immediately understood what Ge Tianjun meant. Qin Suyue was her husband''s slave, her slave. If the slave disobeys, he will be punished. She was thinking wrong before, thinking only that Qin Suyue was her husband''s woman, and forgetting that she was a slave. Now that she had figured it out, she knew what she should do. She can serve her husband. She doesn''t have much affection for her husband after so many years. She just wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her children. ??If Qin Suyue takes good care of her husband and takes good care of her, she really doesn''t care about other things. After she figured it out, she immediately kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me, but I am stupid." ?Ge Tianjun waved his hand, "Go down." ?Qu He''s wife immediately stood up and with a wave of her hand, a magical force wrapped around the unwilling Qin Suyue and easily dragged her out. ?Qu He still knelt on the ground and did not move. He knew that the king still had something to say. Ge Tianjun didn''t speak for a while, and cold sweat broke out on Qu He''s head. He didn''t know what Ge Tianjun meant. ??Anyway, he was definitely angry. He was the first guard to bring family matters to the king, and he himself felt embarrassed. Get up. Ge Tianjun said without any change in his voice. Qu He stood up, lowered his head and said, "Please punish me, the king." Ge Tianjun did not punish him, but asked, "If you had to choose between your wife and Qin Suyue, who would you choose?" Qu He was stunned. He had never thought about this choice. Although he didn''t want to see his wife, he still married her. They still had children between them, and he had never thought of abandoning her. But now that the king has asked this question, it must be reasonable, he thought with a frown. ?Ge Tianjun was not in a hurry, so he just let him think. It didnt take long, Qu He said, I have never thought of abandoning my wife and children. This sentence means that if he must choose, of course he will still stand on his wife''s side. Ge Tianjun nodded and said, "Since you understand, why do you still bring the matter to me?" ?Qu He immediately knelt down again, "I know I was wrong." Ge Tianjun glanced at him and said, "Just don''t let personal matters affect business." He has no intention of getting involved in the family affairs of his subordinates, but if the family affairs affect the official business, then Quhe''s captain of the bodyguard will be punished. ?Qu He also understood this, and he immediately said, "Yes." ?Ge Tianjun waved his hand, and Qu He went down. After going out, Qu He realized for the first time that the woman actually affected his business affairs. This time, Wang went online to show mercy. Otherwise, his position as captain of the bodyguard would definitely be gone. ?He took a deep breath and figured out what he should do next. Striding out of the palace, he wanted to have a good talk with his wife. Ge Tianjun narrowed his eyes after Qu He left. This was his subordinate. If it were Xiang Luo''s husband, he would definitely kill him directly. Thinking of this, he became a little worried again and felt that it was necessary to meet Ji Jiuzhong, his brother-in-law. If his sister was bullied by men on the continent where he was, then he, the elder brother, would be too shameless. When Yan Xiangluo left the Demon Palace, she was originally teleported directly outside the Ji family, but during the teleportation, a ray of light came in, and with a sway, she appeared in a mountain. She was a little confused, where was this? Was it in the demon world or the spiritual world? I let go of my spiritual consciousness and felt it. There was spiritual energy within a thousand miles, and there was no demonic energy at all. That was after crossing the trench and entering the spiritual world. She didn''t dare to let down her guard at all. What power could interrupt her teleportation and bring her here? What is the other partys purpose? She has checked with her spiritual consciousness and found that there are forests for thousands of miles, with abundant spiritual energy and strong vitality. It is obviously not a place where people come often. The lushness and height of the plants under her feet also told her that no one had set foot here all year round. Yan Xiangluo didn''t move. She didn''t know the direction or location, so staying still was the best way at the moment. If the danger is not enough to resist, she will go into Pangu Space to hide for a while. At this moment, a ray of light fell in front of her eyes, and an illusory figure appeared in the light. It was a young-looking man. The feeling of ecstasy made her instantly think of her senior brothers. ?Their breaths are so similar. So she asked the man before he could speak, "Are you my third senior brother or my fourth senior brother?" ??The first senior brother, the second senior brother, and the fifth senior brother have all been seen, but only the third senior brother and the fourth senior brother have not been seen, as well as the mysterious master. ?However, judging from the man''s appearance, he should be a senior brother rather than a master, so she directly asked the man who was her senior brother. ?The fifth senior brother also said before that now that she has arrived in the higher continent, it will not be long before she meets the other senior brothers. But she didnt expect to see her senior brother in such a sudden situation. The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Junior sister is still so smart." Yan Xiangluo knew as soon as she heard it that she had guessed correctly, "No matter how smart you are, I can''t guess who your senior brother is." "I am your third senior brother." The man didn''t make her anxious and told her directly. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly flashed, "Third senior brother is so powerful, he was able to interrupt my teleportation and bring me here." The third senior brother smiled when he heard this, "The third senior brother does not have the ability to interrupt the teleportation, but the power of perception and attraction I used when I left the photo of my consciousness will be attracted to you as long as you are within a thousand miles of the place where I took the photo of my consciousness. Come." Ruan Xiang understood. It turns out that it was Ge Tianjun who took her to the Demon Palace before. Therefore, she did not realize that she used her own power when leaving. Therefore, she sensed the spiritual consciousness of the third senior brother and teleported her. Came here directly. Yan Xiangluo looked at the third senior brother carefully. Although he, the first senior brother and the second senior brother all had an ethereal aura about them, the personality differences between each of them were still very obvious. ?This third senior brother looks very gentle. How many senior brothers have you met, little junior sister? asked the third senior brother. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly, "First senior brother, second senior brother and fifth senior brother." The third senior brother said, "The fourth senior brother and I are the only ones left, so the little junior sister will see the master soon." Yan Xiangluo frowned slightly when she heard him mention her master, "Third senior brother, I haven''t recovered my memory yet." ??The feeling of not being in control of this kind of thing is really not good. ??The third senior brother looked at her and smiled gently, "This is to protect you, don''t be anxious, little junior sister will be able to meet the master once she breaks through to the **** level." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. This was the specific time she knew she could see her master. How can Third Senior Brother be so sure? The third senior brother raised the corners of his lips, "Because this is what I have agreed upon with the master. Seeing the master, little junior sister, means that you will recover all your memories. Your cultivation level is too low and your state is too low to bear it." Chapter 736： is normal Yan Xiangluo understood that she would only recover all her memories when she saw her master. Now, the memories she had in her mind due to certain events could only be described as sporadic, which were far different from all her memories. She had a premonition that her mission would begin after meeting the master. Third Senior Brother, do you have anything to tell me? I met the eldest brother, the second brother, and the fifth brother before, and they all left me the same magic weapon. The eldest brother left his palace space magic weapon, the second brother left her the magic beads, the fifth brother left her the glazed lamp from her previous life, and the third brother left her the glazed lamp from her previous life. Senior brother won''t leave her anything, right? The third senior brother sighed, "Extreme wisdom must be damaged. How come the little junior sister is still so smart after reincarnation?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "If I were stupid, could I have survived till now?" These words made the third senior brother speechless for a moment, "That''s true." Does Third Senior Brother have a lot of time? Yan Xiangluo sighed and reminded this Third Senior Brother to say something quickly and do something quickly, otherwise there will not be enough time. The third senior brother smiled and said, "I''m still so impatient." Yan Xiangluo wanted to refute that she was not in a hurry because she was anxious for him, but she swallowed the words as they reached her lips to avoid making the third senior brother think that she was too unreasonable. She was very sad when she met the fifth senior brother before. Why didnt she feel the same when she saw the third senior brother? After the third senior brother finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a ray of yellow light came towards her. Yan Xiangluo caught it naturally. Sure enough, it was another object, packed in a beautiful box. What is this? Isnt it also the third senior brothers treasure? Yan Xiangluo asked, looking at the box in her hand. The third senior brother chuckled lightly, "You can tell by the look on my little junior sister that you have received the treasures from the three senior brothers." Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly, "Well, senior brother''s palace space magic weapon, second senior brother''s magic-absorbing bead, and fifth senior brother gave me the glazed lamp from my previous life." The third senior brother nodded and said, "This is also a treasure from your previous life." Yan Xiangluo was a little confused, "Why are all my treasures in your hands?" Could it be that she was very generous in her previous life and gave away all her treasures? ??The third senior brother burst out laughing when he saw the pained look on her face, "It turns out that the little junior sister in this life has changed. She is a little money-crazy." ??The fragrance is falling embarrassingly, and it looks bad to others. "You will know in the future. Now that the property is returned to its original owner, the mission of the third senior brother will be completed." The third senior brother said with emotion. ?At the same time, his expression was also tinged with sadness, and his eyes looking at Yan Xiangluo also had a feeling of compassion. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know what kind of person I was in the last life, but in this life I am very selfish and may not do what you want." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes. The third senior brother''s sadness was immediately dispelled by her words. Instead of being angry, he felt much more relaxed, "It would be great if you could really be more selfish." Yan Xiangluo was speechless, and finally understood why she was no longer sad after seeing her third senior brother. Everyone looked like this when he saw her, and she couldn''t get over being sad, and she didn''t want to continue to be sad. Why should the things in the previous life be implicated in this life? She didn''t understand what happened in the previous life that made them pay such a price and continue to complete it. She also had a guess. As for whether it could be done or whether it could be done, she didn''t know. . But one thing she knew for sure was that she was selfish in this life. ?Now there are more and more worries, the road is getting harder and harder, and she doesnt know what the future will be like. Whats in this box? Yan Xiangluo interrupted the conversation and asked. Although it is her own thing, she has no memory of her previous life and has no idea what is inside. "You can''t use the things in this box now. When you recover your memory, you will know what is inside and how to open it." The third senior brother explained. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Although she didn''t know how to use the glazed lamp given to her by her fifth senior brother, at least she saw something and knew what it was. It was better this time, she didn''t even know what it was. ?But she didnt ask any more questions, just threw it into the storage ring and went with the glass lamp. Seeing her like this, Third Senior Brother sighed, "Are you a little annoyed by us?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No, you sacrificed yourselves for the sake of righteousness. This is something that everyone should respect. I have no memory now and don''t know what the specific things were, but I can guess some. Although I was in the last life It''s probably the same as you, but after all, I am not the same person in this life, and my thoughts and realm are different. I don''t know what will happen when I recover my memory in the future, but one thing I know is that my experience in this life is different. Therefore, being more selfish than in the previous life should not be what you imagined. As soon as she said what was in her heart, Yan Xiangluo felt that she felt much more relaxed, so she didn''t care anymore and continued, "When I saw the eldest brother, the second brother, and the fifth brother before, I felt helpless and sad, but this time After experiencing some things for a while, I suddenly recognized myself clearly, and I felt that I was not from the same group as you in this life. Therefore, when I saw the third senior brother today, I no longer felt sad. Instead, I felt very depressed. Thinking about what will happen next I suddenly had the idea that it would be a dream to meet my fourth senior brother and master." Speaking of this, she looked at Third Senior Brother seriously, "Third Senior Brother, do you understand how I feel?" The third senior brother was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "It''s normal for you to think like this." "Huh?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She thought that the third senior brother would be disappointed after she said so much. Why did she still think it was normal? "Junior sister, I feel guilty in my heart. I feel that we have sacrificed so much. If you can''t complete what we originally wanted to do, you feel sorry for us. That''s because you haven''t recovered your memory yet. When you recover your memory, you will know If there is a reason, I wont have such an idea anymore. ??The third senior brother''s tone was very gentle, like a clear spring slowly flowing into Yan Xiangluo''s heart, soothing her inner panic. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up, "Thank you, Third Senior Brother." The third senior brother smiled and said, "Little junior sister is still so cute." Yan Xiang''s face fell. Why do you call her cute again? How cute is she? ??The third senior brother seemed to understand what she was thinking, but he did not explain it. He raised his hand and a ray of light came towards her again. The previous box was returned to its original owner, and this one was given to you by Third Senior Brother. Yan Xiangluo curiously stretched out her hand to catch it. When the light dissipated, a white and moist jade bracelet appeared in her hand. The jade bracelet was wrapped with a dark green creeping plant and tiny purple flowers. The carvings were vivid. . This jade bracelet is so beautiful! Yan Xiangluo exclaimed. Chapter 737： Lock the soul The third senior brother saw that Yan Xiangluo liked this jade bracelet, and the expression on his face suddenly became gentler, "As long as little junior sister likes it." Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly, "I like it." She really doesnt have a jade bracelet that she likes so much. From the corner of her eye, Yan Xiangluo saw that the image of Third Senior Brother''s consciousness was fading, and she immediately looked away from the jade bracelet, "Third Senior Brother, do you have anything else to say to me?" The third senior brother said with gentle eyes, "The third senior brother wishes my little junior sister a happy life. I can''t watch you get married, but you have to prepare a dowry. The jade bracelet is the dowry that the third senior brother has prepared for you." Yan Xiangluo didn''t feel sad at first, but when the third senior brother said this, a feeling of sadness suddenly surged into her heart. Youre all done with it, and its too bad to leave me alone to feel sad all the time. The third senior brother smiled when he heard this, "Everything goes smoothly after the sadness. Little junior sister, I want to be happy, including our share." Okay. Yan Xiangluo shed tears as she looked at the photo of the third senior brothers consciousness that was so faded that it was almost invisible. ??The third senior brother saw the image of her tears disappearing, and the last sound echoed in Yan Xiangluo''s ears. Junior sister finally cried for me once. Third senior brother, Yan Xiangluo shouted, but no one responded to her. Yan Xiangluo looked at the empty surroundings, squatted down and cried loudly. She knew this was the case, one by one they would leave as soon as they came. Even if she hadn''t recovered her memory, she couldn''t bear such a farewell, and her heart felt terribly uncomfortable. Maybe it was because there was no one here, Yan Xiangluo cried wildly for a long time, and finally cried out all the depression in her heart, and she felt a little better. After a while, she stopped crying, stood up slowly, looked into the void and murmured: "Why is life so difficult?" She felt that it didn''t matter if she suffered a little or suffered a little, just treat it as a test for herself, but she really didn''t like this kind of farewell, a kind of helpless frustration and sadness. Ji Zimo, who was following her, could not leave her, so he kept watching the conversation between her and the third senior brother. Ji Zimo was surprised that Ruan Xiangluo had such an opportunity. It turned out that her senior brothers in the previous life had paved the way for her. Thinking that Ji Jiuzhong had done so much for her in his previous life, he was very confused. Ruan Xiangluo What mission does Luo Luo come with? Ancestor Zimo, tell me, is there really anything in this world that one can achieve at all costs? This is something that Yan Xiangluo has never thought about. Because of her experience, she is actually very cautious and selfish, and rarely takes risks. Therefore, although there are dangers along the way, they are all unavoidable. It is really only a handful of risks that she is willing to take. number. She couldn''t understand how broad-minded she and her senior brothers and masters were in the previous life, so that they could pay the price of disappearing forever for one thing. Ji Zimo looked at the extremely sad Yan Xiangluo and said after a while, "I think so." Just like him, didn''t he give up his future life for the sake of his family? He didn''t know how long he could live in his soul body, but it would disappear one day. If not, he would disappear forever like her senior brother. , and no one even remembers him in the future. Is it worth it? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Ji Zimo let out a long breath, "It''s worth it if you care." Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what Ji Zimo meant. Yes, you care and you are willing to pay. The degree of care determines how much you pay. How many. ?This should be the case for the masters and senior brothers in the previous life, and even myself. At this moment, her heart suddenly became clear. Her master and senior brothers were irredeemable to her, so just do whatever you want. If she really cared to that extent, any decision she made would be normal. After letting herself calm down for a while, she tidied herself up and took out the teleportation pattern. Yes, it was not a teleportation disk. She teleported it to the mountain forest outside Ji''s residence. Ji Jiuzhong is not here at Ji''s residence now, and her father has also gone to practice with Ji Jiuzhong. Her mother and brother are practicing in her palace space magic weapon. Zi Xian, Chang Feng, and Yu Tang are all busy, so they can help when they go back. Nothing, I just wanted to see what those people were waiting for in the forest and why they didn''t leave. However, as soon as she appeared in the mountain forest, she suddenly felt that her soul was locked by some kind of power. A sense of crisis suddenly hit her, and she entered the Pangu space without hesitation. Because Ji Zimo could not leave her ten steps away, he was also taken into the Pangu space. ?He looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment, "Girl Xiangluo, where is this? Do you have any room with you?" Yan Xiangluo''s heart was beating rapidly. She looked at the man wearing a white brocade robe who appeared outside and said, "Yes, this is my personal space. There is Pangu atmosphere in it. Ancestor Zimo can take a look and see if it''s useful to you." No benefit." Ji Zimo came to his senses quickly, and Yan Xiangluo suddenly entered here, obviously sensing some danger, "What happened?" Yan Xiangluo said, "I just felt that my soul was locked by a force. If I hadn''t been able to hide quickly, my soul would have been taken away." Ji Zimo was stunned, "Who can take away a person''s soul out of thin air?" The other party should be the Heavenly Master. Yan Xiangluo looked at the man outside and said. Although she is in the Pangu space, she can sense the breath of people outside. It is the breath she is familiar with, the power of the Heavenly Master, and she cannot sense the soul of the other person. This person should be a clone, and a clone is already here. Awesome, obviously the other person is not from here. ??Is he a person from the clouds and heaven? ?No matter how powerful the people in Yun Shang Tian are, their cultivation level is not high enough to transcend the tribulation. The clones of those who have cultivated to transcend the tribulation will not have such strong power. Then the other party is from there. Could it be that he is from the Nine Heavens? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hes outside? Ji Zimo understood immediately. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes, judging from his strength, he doesn''t look like someone from the clouds." Ji Zimo was stunned, "Is he stronger than the people in Yun Shangtian?" "Um." Ji Zimo''s expression changed, "Could he be from Jiuchongtian?" ?But what are the people from Jiuchongtian doing to come to Yuan Xiangluo? What do you have that the people of Jiuzhongtian covet? Ji Zimo asked. ??Yu Xiangluo''s eyes paused, shook her head and said, "I don''t know." No matter how much she trusted Ji Zimo, she would never tell him about the divine bead. She didnt even tell her parents or younger brother that the divine bead was with her. Ji Zimo frowned, "If it''s not for the things, could it be because of your identity in the previous life?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. She only thought that she had the divine bead, but she forgot that she should have been from the Nine Heavens in her last life. Could it be that she was overthinking it? Chapter 738： Kill two birds with one stone What Yan Xiangluo perceived just now was correct. The other party wanted to extract her soul. Could it be that the other party had found her own reincarnation because of her identity in the previous life, so what was she trying to do with her soul? Yan Xiangluo was suddenly not sure why the other party was here. But one thing she was sure of was that the other party was going to extract her soul. Now that her level of Heavenly Master is not as high as others, it is difficult to resist. Looking at the man outside the space, Yan Xiangluo made a decisive decision not to go out yet. Anyway, it would take a month for Ji Jiuzhong and her father to come out, and her mother and An An were still there. You can practice in the palace space magic weapon, so go in and practice yourself. What should I do if its just Ji Zimo? "Ancestor Zi Mo, that person is outside. I am not my opponent. I am not planning to go out. I just use this time to practice in that space magic weapon. Does Ancestor Zi Mo want to go back to Ji''s residence or stay in my space and wait for me? Lets go back together after training? Yan Xiangluo pointed to the magic weapon in the palace space in the distance. Ji Zimo glanced at the palace space magic weapon she pointed at. He sensed it as soon as he entered. It was a very powerful space magic weapon, and it turned out to be used for training. Although he wanted to stroll around in Yan Xiangluo''s space, he thought that neither of them were there in the Ji family''s residence. His existence was to protect the Ji family''s residence and clan area, so he said, "Go back, I''m not here, the Ji family There will be loopholes in the stations barrier. He was very satisfied to be able to follow her around and even go to the Demon Palace, which he never had the chance to go to while alive. He could not let any accidents happen to the Ji family''s residence because of his selfish desires. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, could this happen again? She nodded and said, "Then I will send Ancestor Zimo out." ?As long as she releases the soul power that binds Ji Zimo to her and sends him out of space, he will be immediately sent to the Ji family''s residence. ?Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Yutang can all see Ji Zimo, so if anything happens, Zimo Ancestor can make a decision for them. ?Yan Xiangluo raised her hand to take back the soul power that restrained Ji Zimo, and then sent Ji Zimo out with a thought. The moment he went out, Ji Zimo saw the man in white robe, but in just a moment, his body was instinctively sucked away by the suction force of Ji''s residence. ??The man in white robe noticed the appearance of a soul body, but when he used his soul power to open his eyes, Ji Zimo had disappeared, so he saw nothing. He used his soul power to explore the surroundings in confusion. His perception was not wrong. A very strong soul body had appeared just now. Although it was only for a moment, why did it disappear so quickly? Could Jiuyuan Continent have such strength? A powerful soul exists? Unlikely? Yan Xiangluo saw the reaction of the man outside and knew that he was aware of Ji Zimo''s existence. However, because Ji Zimo was the key to the existence of Ji''s residence, he would be sent back to Ji immediately if he lost the restraint of his soul power. Home. ??She also killed two birds with one stone by doing this. First, she let Ji Zimo go back and look at the Ji family, and second, she wanted to see how strong the other party''s soul power was. ?Sure enough, the other party noticed Ji Zimo as soon as he appeared. You must know that Ji Zimo''s soul power is very strong. After all, he has been able to exist in the soul body for more than 30,000 years, and he carries so many blessings from the gods of the ancestors of the Ji family, which is not ordinary. ?If the Celestial Master is not strong enough, it is actually impossible to discover him. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the man one last time and didn''t think much about it. Anyway, when she went to see her adopted brother, she wanted to go into the palace space magic weapon to practice. ?The timing is just right now. Just wait outside. She won''t believe it. The other party can wait outside for a month. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo glanced at the palace space magic weapon standing not far away, and first looked at which floor his mother and brother were on. Looking at it, she realized that her family''s talents were not generally strong. Needless to say, her mother had already reached the third level in just two days. This speed was not unusually fast. Even An An is about to enter the third level. ?His younger brother''s talent is indeed evident, but it is much better than when he first entered. Yan Xiangluo understood that his younger brother should have been born in a high-level continent. Therefore, the physiques of people who were born and raised in a low-level continent are different from those of them. To put it bluntly, it is a matter of continental level restrictions. Yan Xiangluo smiled, this is good, the cultivation level will be improved faster than them, and the younger brother will become stronger soon. ?She had an idea and went in directly. When she came in this time, she still started practicing from the first floor. However, the floors she had experienced before were not difficult to practice. In less than half a day, she passed the fourth floor she experienced last time. This is the third time she has come in. This time, her target is the ninth floor. As soon as she entered the fifth floor, she suddenly felt a strong pressure, and the level of the spiritual beast also increased. Looking at the oncoming ferocious beast, with a thought, the long caltrop gun appeared in her hand, and it started to dance. Wherever the rhombus spear hit, the ferocious beast was immediately split into two halves. ?However, as soon as this ferocious beast died, two ferocious beasts appeared in the same place. Yuan Xiangluo was speechless. Is this the fifth level? For a quarter of an hour, she was in an indescribable state of embarrassment, but she still stood where she was without moving a step forward. If this continues, when will she be able to pass the fifth level? He thought to himself: No wonder Ji Jiuzhong''s strength improved so much after completing the ninth level. The difficulty of each level doubled. You can imagine how difficult the ninth level is. Yan Xiangluo put aside distracting thoughts and continued to fight. ?After she killed ten ferocious beasts at once, she finally moved forward. Yan Xiangluo understood that although each level tests your strength, it also tests your state of mind. Strength and state of mind must match, otherwise how can one advance to so many levels. Yan Xiangluo is currently at the fifth level of the Emperor level. Her requirements are not high. After leaving the ninth level, she only needs to reach the Holy level. The Holy level is also the beginning of her third level of Pangu Flower. ?Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo became even more motivated. Now she not only has Ji Jiuchong, but also her father, mother, younger brother, and adopted brother. She must pass the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming. She wants to see how her cultivation level will advance after passing the third level of this ancient skill. How fast. This was also the main reason why she chose to practice Pangu Flower Blossom in the first place. She wanted to become a strong person, a strong person that no one could bully. This was a wish she had when she was a few years old, just because at that time she wanted to bully their family of three. The family members were trampled under their feet. ?Later, after the soul from another world returned, she no longer watched the concubine''s training, and her goal became to visit the Nine Heavens. This goal has not changed now. The passage to the Nine Heavens can be opened if it can be sealed. She must go to the Nine Heavens. Chapter 739： Women sing and husbands follow Even if it is not her own wish, there is still the goal that her senior brother and master worked together in the previous life, she will always go and see it. Yan Xiangluo instantly became motivated. At this time, outside the residence of the Ji family, it was still very lively, and everyone focused on breaking the formation out of curiosity about the Ji family. But it wont be so lively just because the Black Feather Guards migration family has also started. The people from each family who came to build their dwellings arrived first, bringing with them their craftsmen and builders. Ji Jiuzhong paid for the construction of the mansion. Even if he didn''t pay, each family had accumulated a lot of wealth by hiding their strength for more than 30,000 years, so the mansion was built very quickly. Build your own mansion on the plotted land in an orderly manner. ??The outer city of the former Jiuyuan Imperial City was very large, so the land allocated to each of their families was quite large. Each of them built it in the style of a top family. This made the people from the various families who came to build the mansion very excited. You must know that the former Black Feather Guards could not live in Jiuyuan City because their identities were secret. Therefore, they all lived in Jiuyuan Continent. Around. ??Now, although the descendants of the Ji family have returned, they have not said they want to be human emperors, and they have not let the Black Feather Guards continue to hide in the dark, but have taken the bright road. This also shows that these families can exist in the world upright and upright in the future. Can they not be happy? ??Moreover, the place they live in is the former Jiuyuan Imperial City. It is the place with the best feng shui in the entire continent. It is also the place with the strongest spiritual power except Yunshang Palace. It is the best place to practice and live. No matter which city they live in, it depends on the face of the city lord. Now they live in Jiuyuan City. Even though it is an outer city, they are satisfied with their experience. They are all from the Black Feather Guard family. As long as they don''t do anything to disgrace the Ji family That''s right, they are at home in Jiuyuan City. No matter how many people come to live here in the future, they will always be superior to others. At this time, Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Yutang were also very busy in the inner city. The master had gone to practice. They had to arrange the matters assigned by the master before entering the Yunxia secret realm. Ji Jiu has to practice for one month, but they will enter the Yunxia Secret Realm for training in half a month. In the middle half month, there will be no one in charge here. It would be okay if Yan Xiangluo comes back, but today Ji Zimo is alone The people came back and said that the mistress didn''t know when she would come back, so they had to arrange everything before they could leave. ?However, they felt more at ease with the Black Feather Guards around. Ji Zimo stood at the highest point of Ji Garden, looking at the people outside. He was not worried about anything else, but worried about the man in white robe. Not long after he came back, he saw the man coming back. It only took a moment. He left again. Ji Zimo knew that he was looking for Yan Xiangluo to see if she was back. If he didn''t find Yan Xiangluo here, he went back to look for her to gain experience. ?At the same time, he discovered that there were many more powerful people outside, all of whom were clones. Some of them, he was sure, were people from Yunshangtian. He understood in his heart why Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were so anxious to practice. If they didn''t improve their cultivation as soon as possible, how would they deal with these powerful men from Yun Shang Tian? Even though they were clones, their current strength was not something they could handle. What''s more, there may be clones of people from the Nine Heavens. Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, it had been seven days since Ruan Xiangluo went in to practice. It took Ruan Xiangluo five days to reach the sixth level, and each level would only take more time, not less. Calculated this way Come on, its quick to get out within a month. The Black Feather Guard family in Jiuyuan Outer City has made great achievements in building residences. Large mansions have risen from the ground, each one more grand than the other. Although the buildings are all luxurious, no one dares to surpass the Jiuyuan Palace. It''s a rule. In the seven days, the number of people outside has not decreased. Those who broke the formation have no effect. Except for a few formation enthusiasts, the people who insist on breaking the formation have given up. Instead, they all paid attention to the migration of the Black Feather Guard family. After the residence was built, the Kurobawei family moved in one by one. The sooner they move in, the sooner they can benefit. Those who came to build houses in advance have realized that the aura of Jiuyuan Waicheng is stronger than that of the city where they are located. With such a good place, what are you waiting for? Ji Jiuzhong didnt say not to let them move there immediately. Therefore, in just seven days, the outer city of Jiuyuan has become prosperous, and each family has a large number of people. This is when each family only has one black feather guard. Now there are thousands of black feather families living in the outer city. The Wei family seems to have the momentum of the Nine Yuan Imperial City. When dividing the territory of the mansion for Black Feather Guards, Ji Jiuzhong also set aside a central area in advance, which is a ring line surrounding Jiuyuan City. On both sides of this road are the residences of the Black Feather Guards family, and on both sides of the road are the residences of the Black Feather Guards. A place is reserved for building shops on the side. In other words, there will be a commercial street around the outer city in the future to provide all residents with daily necessities. ?Mu Zixian looked at the happy faces of the Black Feather Guards'' family and sighed. He really envied them that they had family members. Changfeng glanced at him and said, "We are going to the Yunxia Secret Realm in seven days. The most important thing the master ordered has not been done yet." Mu Zixian looked at the outer city and said, "Don''t worry, I took a look and the last family has moved out today. We will call them together tomorrow and ask all their boys of the right age to come and select them to fill the Black Feather Guards. " ??This is what Ji Jiuzhong ordered before leaving. After all the families have moved in, people will be selected to fill the Black Feather Guards to guard Jiuyuan City. In other words, the Black Feather Guards have changed from the hidden guards of the Human Emperor to the Ming Guards of Jiuyuan City, which also shows that Ji Jiuzhong trusts them more. ??Although their current cultivation level is not as high as that of the Black Feather Guards, it does not mean that they will never be stronger than them. This time when the Yunxia Secret Realm comes out, they will improve their cultivation level, and it won''t take long for them to be stronger than the Black Feather Guards. ??It''s just that their hidden guards'' improvement in cultivation is done in secret. "By the way, didn''t the master say that the three of us can choose a location in the inner city to build a mansion, where should you two choose?" Mu Zixian turned around and asked. Changfeng and Yutang both looked at him coldly and said in unison, "We don''t want to get a wife, so why build a mansion?" Mu Zixian choked up, "Don''t you want to find a wife forever?" Seeing that the two of them were silent, Mu Zixian said, "Don''t you envy the loving life of a master, a husband, a wife, and a wife?" Its enough for a woman to sing and her husband to accompany her. Changfeng and Yutang said in unison. After saying that, the two of them were a little surprised that they had the same idea. They looked at each other and then looked away. Mu Zixian''s lips twitched, "You two are capable, tell me in front of the master." Chapter 740： special to her Changfeng and Yutang rolled their eyes at Mu Zixian. The meaning was very clear, you think we are stupid. Mu Zixian was speechless, "Okay, if you don''t want to find a wife, just don''t find one. Let me remind you that the master of the inner city must have made arrangements. If you want to marry a wife in the future, I''m afraid it may not be possible to build a mansion. Theres a place. As good brothers who grew up together, Mu Zixian said this. Anyway, he had always wanted to find a wife. Even if she couldn''t be like his mistress, it would be better than being alone for the rest of his life. Therefore, when his master asked them to choose a place to build a mansion in the inner city, he started to think about it. Now that he has chosen a place, he will start building the mansion after coming out of the Yunxia Secret Realm and reporting to his master. Jin Yutang said, "I have bought all the clothes to keep out the cold." Mu Zixian and Changfeng both looked at him. They wanted to go to the Yunxia Secret Realm to practice. However, the Yunxia Secret Realm was in the coldest place in the northern continent, and the time they went there happened to be the beginning of winter. They could not rely entirely on spiritual power to stay warm. That consumes too much spiritual power, so you need to prepare clothes to keep out the cold. ?Jin Yutang arranged for the hidden guards to go out and buy it. ?Mu Zixian asked, "Has the time to open the secret realm been announced?" ??During this period, he and Changfeng were busy in Jiuyuan City. The only news outside was that Jin Yutang arranged for people to investigate. Its just been released. It will be opened on time in ten days. We wont wait until its out of date. Jin Yutang said. The three of them looked at each other and saw the light in each other''s eyes. This is what they have experienced every time they have experienced since childhood, because they know very well that every experience is an opportunity for them to improve their cultivation and strengthen themselves. "There is news." Jin Yutang raised his head and looked outside. This is the contact information of the hidden guards. As soon as he finished speaking, he left the palace and left Jiuyuan City in their own unique way. After a while, Jin Yutang came back. Its news about Long Moqing, what should we do? Jin Yutang looked at Mu Zixian and asked. They are going to Yunxia Secret Realm for training in ten days. Yan Xiangluo is going in for training again. They cannot meet at all, and the news must be known to her as soon as possible. Mu Zixian said, "Put the news in the palace and tell Ancestor Zi Mo. My mistress will know it when she comes back." Jin Yutang knew that this was the only way to go. He took the message and put it in the palace, and then went to Ji Garden to find Ji Zimo. They were all curious about why Ji Zimo liked to stay in Ji Garden. This was Jin Yutang''s first time coming to Ji Garden. Jin Yutang understood that among the layers of stairs, the view of emotions was the best. Ji Zimo saw Jin Yutang going out and coming in, and then looking for him again. He must have something to do, so he stood above him and waited for him to come up. Jin Yutang did not look around. He came to Ji Zimo and told him that the news about Long Moqing was left in the palace, and asked him to inform her as soon as possible when Yan Xiangluo came back. Ji Zimo nodded, "There is a large purple bamboo forest in the Yunxia Secret Realm. If you are destined to encounter it, don''t miss it. You would rather not go there than go in." Jin Yutang''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he immediately saluted and said, "Thank you, Ancestor Zimo, for your advice." Ji Zimo glanced at Jin Yutang. They were all Ji Jiuzhong''s most trusted people. They could be brought from lower continents. Their talents and loyalty should be good. He would also be happy to give them a heads up. After all, if they are strong, Ji Jiuzhongs power will be strong. After Jin Yutang came back, he told Mu Zixian and Changfeng the news Ji Zimo told him. Mu Zixian said, "After we enter, we will find out where the purple bamboo forest is, and then go directly." The Yunxia Secret Realm experience only lasts for one month. Since Ji Zimo reminded them like this, that is to say, the Purple Bamboo Forest is the place with the best opportunities in the Yunxia Secret Realm. Since they know it, they will not waste time. Jin Yutang nodded. He also wanted to inform the brothers who could enter. After all, there were only more than thirty people in the top one hundred, plus the quota of the master Ji Jiuzhong. They must not waste the people who entered. Such an opportunity. Early the next morning, Mu Zixian informed that all boys from the Black Feather Guard family who are over the age of fifteen can sign up to join the Black Feather Guard. However, they must pass the competition and those who pass the exam can become the Black Feather Guard. Guard Jiuyuan City. ?Once they heard that the Kuroba Guard was recruiting people, the Kuroba Guard family all asked their boys of sufficient age to sign up. Whether they could pass the selection would depend on their respective strengths. Jin Yutang and Changfeng are in charge of selecting the contestants, and Mu Zixian has to arrange the next tasks of training these children. ?Ten days passed in a flash, and there were fewer and fewer people guarding outside Jiuyuan City. ?Seeing that the Nine Yuan City is being built and becoming more and more stable, those Black Feather Guards are very strong. It is not like they can just go in and do whatever they want after breaking the formation. There will be no benefits, and there is no point in staying here anymore. Therefore, when Mu Zixian and the others were about to leave, there were already very few people guarding outside Jiuyuan City. Most of them came to take a look out of curiosity. There were almost no people guarding here before. But those who came from Yunshangtian and Jiuzhongtian hid themselves in darkness. When the Yunxia Secret Realm opened, they rushed there again to see if Ji Jiuzhong would go into the Yunxia Secret Realm to experience. For a while, Jiuyuan City became quiet. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had just entered the eighth level of training. She felt like she had a breakthrough after coming out of the sixth level, but she had been suppressed by her. This time she had to go out from the ninth level to help her grow. There are not many opportunities left. Ji Jiu is about to break through the gods. When he comes out, he must be above the **** level. After breaking through the saint level, she should have a training trough. She must improve her combat effectiveness to the strongest. ??The stronger she is in leapfrog combat, the more secure her safety will be. She knew very well that the way to practice the palace space magic weapon was different between herself as the owner and other people who came in. ?Others come in to practice only their cultivation strength and state of mind, but she can practice anything she wants. For example, what she is experiencing now is soul power. This is what she discovered when she entered the seventh level. Sure enough, the magic weapon left to her by her senior brother was special to her, perhaps to help her improve her strength when she was weak. What she wants to improve most now is her soul power. After all, there is someone outside who wants to extract her soul. Even though the soul has been tricked out of the body once, it does not mean that it can be tricked a second time. That time was already very dangerous. She knew very well that the opponent this time was much stronger than that person. Just the soul power of a clone made her so shocked, what if it was the person herself? Yan Xiangluo didnt dare to think too much, so she could only work hard to strengthen herself. Chapter 741： The strength of a battle You can experience your soul power on the seventh level, and on this eighth level, there are unexpected surprises. Yan Xiangluo was suspended in the eighth layer of space at this time. In front of her eyes was the inherited soul power technique that others could not see in the Long family. She was not a fast learner before. She experienced soul power on the seventh floor and then came to the eighth floor. She was pleasantly surprised to find that this floor was actually a good place to practice soul control techniques. Such an opportunity is a timely help for Yan Xiangluo now. The speed of learning is much faster, and at the same time, it does not delay her from continuing to cultivate her soul power. ?However, she also knew in her heart that she might not be able to get out of the eighth level so soon. She had a feeling that she could learn all the soul control techniques on this level. Yan Xiangluo didn''t realize it herself, but there was a force growing in circles around her body. Every time this force grew, her level of Heavenly Master increased by one level. Long Moran, who was also practicing in the palace magic weapon, felt that there was suddenly the power to control the soul here. She instantly understood that it was probably her daughter who had gone to meet her adopted brother and came back to practice, but she was practicing the soul power. ?Long Moran''s mind suddenly seemed to open up. Yes, he could also hone his soul control power here. If he could improve his soul control power by one level, it would be no worse than advancing to the first level of cultivation. Yan Xiangluo didnt know that her practice of soul control had pointed out another way to her mother. Actually, she herself didnt know that other people could also experience the power of soul control in it. If she had known, she would have warned her mother. ?Eight days have passed in a flash, and Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang quickly completed the task of replenishing the Black Feather Guards. The new Black Feather Guards were young and had good talents. Mu Zixian selected three of the Black Feather Guards to teach these new Black Feather Guards, and then waited for them to come back to see their situation before incorporating them into the Black Feather Guards. Now it is equivalent to the internship stage. When he is not training, he works with Kuroba Wei. ?Then the three of them spoke to Ji Zimo, and quietly left Jiuyuan City with the people who could enter the Yunxia Secret Realm, and went directly to the place where the Yunxia Secret Realm was opened in the Northern Continent. ??Hong Xiangluo doesn''t know these things. She concentrates on practicing the soul control technique. After Mu Zixian and the others left, Ji Zimo focused more on guarding Jiuyuan City. Although no one from the Black Feather Guards could see them, he had absolute dominant power over Jiuyuan City except Ji Jiuzhong. people. ?Just like that, one month has passed since Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye entered the Ji family''s training place, and Ji Zimo was waiting outside the palace door early. Noticing the surge of spiritual energy, Ji Zimo looked over. He saw Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye walking out one after another. Ji Jiuzhong still had Yu Xiangluo''s spiritual pet cloud lying on his shoulders. Although there was no change outside, Ji Zimo knew that this The spiritual pet is now a real divine beast. He can feel it from the breath. Ancestor Zimo. Ji Jiuzhong greeted Ji Zimo politely. Ji Zimo nodded, looked at his cultivation level, and narrowed his eyes, "How is that possible?" Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lower lips and said, "It''s normal." Ji Zimo glanced at Yan Chengye again, and this time his whole face twitched. This is really not a family that refuses to enter the house, everyone is so evil. ???Yu Chengye was already at the level of Breaking God before, at the peak of the lower gods. Now he is at the peak of the demigods, spanning an entire level. ??Although he also knows that the training ground of the Ji family is indeed extraordinary, it is not that he has never been in it. No matter how unusual it is, he will not be able to experience it like this. Could it be that the talents of the descendants of the Ji family were very poor before? However, thinking of Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation, he felt that the blood of the Ji family was also good. Not only had Ji Jiuzhong succeeded in breaking the gods, he was now at the peak of the lower gods. If compared with Yu Chengye, he had actually advanced to a higher level. many. ??If it weren''t for the obstacle of breaking the God, he would probably advance to a higher level. ??If the geniuses outside were to see Ji Jiuzhong''s current cultivation level, I''m afraid they would all doubt whether his talent could really be called a genius. "Where are Xiangluo and the others?" Ji Jiuzhong didn''t see Yan Xiangluo, his mother-in-law, and his brother-in-law. He knew in his heart that they should have been practicing in the palace''s magic weapons, but he still asked. Im still practicing and havent come back yet. "You''re not back? Where have you been?" Ji Jiuzhong immediately caught the loophole in Ji Zimo''s Chinese language. "Xiangluo took me to the Demon Palace. On the way back, someone wanted to extract her soul. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and hid in the space, so she let me come back first. She went directly to practice the magic weapon, saying Come back after the training is over," Ji Zimo said matter-of-factly. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes turned cold, "Is he a person from Yunshangtian?" Ji Zimo shook his head, "I feel like someone from the Nine Heavens." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes narrowed. With his current level of cultivation and ability, he would not be afraid of facing off against the clones of Yun Shangtian, but he was not sure about the people from Jiuzhong. ??Yu Chengye heard that the people in Jiuchongtian wanted to extract his daughter''s soul, and his heart sank. How could the people in Jiuchongtian want to extract his daughter''s soul? He looked at Ji Jiuzhong. It was obvious that Ji Jiuzhong knew something. Receiving his father-in-law''s gaze, Ji Jiuzhong said, "If he is really from Jiuchongtian, it should be related to our previous life." Actually, he also thought about the divine beads, but he didn''t say anything because he didn''t want his father-in-law to worry too much. As soon as Chengye heard that it was related to their previous life, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He had repeatedly improved his cultivation, but he could not keep up with the strength of his opponent, so how could he protect his daughter. "Father-in-law, don''t worry. Although we haven''t gone to Jiuchongtian yet, the people from Jiuchongtian must be clones here. It''s not easy to deal with us. We have the strength to fight." Ji Jiuzhong reassured. ??Yu Chengye nodded, "Aren''t there still us? There are more people and more strength." He does not believe in fate. He has fought with fate since he was a child and has never lost. It is the same this time. They still will not lose. Yutang put the information about Long Moqing in the palace. Ji Zimo thought of the information sent by Jin Yutang and told the two of them first. Ji Jiudian nodded and walked with Su Chengye to their dormitory. " ?The opponent has long been known to be very strong, so it is not surprising that there is an opponent from Jiuzhongtian now, as long as he takes it step by step. When he arrived at the bedroom, Ji Jiuzhong opened the message first and read it before handing it to Chengye, "Father-in-law, this Long Moqing is a bit evil." Hearing this, Yan Chengye took the information and read it again, his eyes narrowed, "No wonder he keeps changing his luck, and he also needs An An''s luck to support his luck." When Ji Jiuzhong heard this, he understood that his father-in-law knew the reason. Chapter 742： fortune path Father-in-law knows whats going on with Long Moqings fortune? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ???Yu Chengye folded the letter and put it into the envelope. He had been with his wife for so many years, and he still knew a little about luck. He raised his eyes and looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Have you ever heard of folding luck?" "Lost luck? Never heard of it." Ji Jiuzhong thought for a while and there was no information about bad luck in his memory. To be honest, he got some information about Tianshi from the Long family, which was not much. Jue Chengye said, "It''s normal that I haven''t heard of it. After all, such luck is so rare. I only heard about the existence of such luck when the elders of the Long family and the head of the Long family talked. I didn''t care about it at the time. Now that I think about it, they were talking about it at that time. The bad luck should be related to Long Moqing. If it weren''t for some signs in the information your people found, I would have forgotten that there is such a bad luck. " What kind of luck is there? Ji Jiuzhong asked with a frown. ???Yu Chengye said, "I don''t know much about bad luck either. I just remembered something I accidentally overheard when I was trapped in Long''s house, and I had some imagination about the information found by your people." ?This is also due to his own photographic memory. Ji Jiuzhong heard his father-in-law say something he had overheard. "At that time, in order to get rid of the Long family, I secretly went out every night to find out what was special about the residence of the nine major families and how to leave. One day, I saw the elder of the Long family talking to the head of the family. In order not to be discovered, , I used the invisibility mysterious pattern and hid in the dark. I heard the elder said to the head of the Long family that there is no way to completely solve the bad luck. The head of the Long family said that the bad luck is like this, good luck is halved and bad luck is doubled. There is no way to completely solve me. We can only rely on a large number of crystal **** to suppress people with bad luck. The great elder didn''t say anything later, and they left. At that time, I didn''t know that people with good luck could do it. Even Long Moqing doesnt know that our familys hardships are all caused by this. Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood after hearing this, "It seems that Long Moqing''s bad luck has not been completely solved even after arriving here." Ju Chengye nodded and said, "It seems like this from the information. If it is true, he will not give up. After all, Luo Luo and An An''s fortunes are unmatched by ordinary people. Before, because Luo Luo''s soul was not intact, he did not see Luo Luo''s fate." Luck comes, now that Luoluo is here, she must know that Luoluo''s luck is not as bad as her brother''s, and he will not give up. " Ji Jiuzhong lowered his eyes and looked at the envelope, "Can he complete the luck exchange and extract the luck of others by himself?" ??Yu Chengye shook his head, "I have to ask them, mother and daughter." He is not a Celestial Master. Although he knows a little about it, he really doesnt understand the Celestial Masters strength. He really doesnt know whether he can change his luck by himself. After all, he has never seen the Celestial Master who just changed his luck. division. Come if he wants to come, we can just deal with him. Ji Jiuzhongs tone became a few degrees colder. Since it was going to be delivered to his door, it was just right and it saved him the trouble of looking for him again. ??Yu Chengye said, "He is an extremely cunning person and has excellent surface skills." Otherwise, my wife would not have known that his destiny had been taken away by him for so many years, and she would have thought that he was very kind and cares about the feelings of the same clan to visit them. "He has a twin daughter, who is five years old this year. His wife is the second daughter of the Shen family in the southern continent. The Shen family was originally just a middle-class family, but an amethyst mine was discovered more than ten years ago. Although it is not very Big, but enough to promote the Shen family to a first-class family. The Amethyst Stone Heavenly Master seems to be of great help. Long Mo Qing married the Shen family''s second daughter probably for the Shen family''s Amethyst Stone. "Ji Jiuzhong followed the information. content analysis. He heard from Xiang Luo that when the Heavenly Master is not strong enough to spy on the secrets of heaven, he needs crystal **** to assist him. Among them, white crystal is the best, followed by yellow and purple. I wonder if the Shen family knows what he has done? Of course, Yu Chengye also knew that the Heavenly Master sometimes needed crystal **** to help. When his wife sent away her daughter''s soul, she relied on a topaz stone ball in her hand. It was not big, only as big as his fist, but The power is not small. It was precisely because of this that he thought of changing his luck. A dark light flashed across Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes, "Maybe you know. After all, not everyone can have a Heavenly Master. We don''t have it. If our son-in-law has it, they will be very willing to just supply some amethyst stones. After all, if we have it, The Celestial Masters family does things much more smoothly. ??Juan Chengye frowned, "If the Shen family protects Long Mo Qing, things will be a little tricky." So its best if he comes to you on his own. Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips. ?Although he is not afraid of confronting the Shen family, it is better to do less than to do more. He does not have the inclination to create another opponent for himself, and it is still the entire family. "Even so, the Shen family may not be willing to give up on him." Jue Chengye knew very well what those families would do for their own benefit. He had seen too much over the years. Have you not experienced it yourself? "It doesn''t matter, the Shen family doesn''t dare to be enemies with the Ji family, either now or in the future." Ji Jiuzhong said confidently. ??Yu Chengye looked outside, nodded and said, "Even if they are enemies, what do we have to fear from them?" They were able to come here all the way from the lowest continent. If they were timid, how could they have made it this far? Ji Jiuzhong lifted Yun Tuan off his shoulders, "Can you find the location of your master?" The cloudy black bean-like eyes turned around, "I couldn''t find it before, but now I can." After regaining the power of the mythical beast, Yun Tuan can finally speak human words and talk to people. ?It has now restored the power of the divine beast. Although its master is hiding in the space, the master''s space has opened it up to free entry and exit. Therefore, its divine beast''s power can detect where the master is. Where is Luoluo? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yun Tuan pointed in one direction and said, "It''s very far away. We have to teleport there. It''s in a forest not far from the trench in the Demon Realm." "Devil world?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at Ji Zimo outside the door, remembering that Ji Zimo just said that Luo Luo took him to the Demon Palace. Ji Zimo glanced at him and said, "The Demon King took the girl there, and gave the girl a Demon King''s Order. From now on, the girl can go directly to the Demon Palace without fear of the trench between the two realms of demon spirits." Ji Jiuzhong''s face suddenly darkened. Although Ge Tianjun was Luoluo''s sworn brother, he didn''t care about Luoluo''s safety at all. He actually took her to the demon world. What should I do if she is contaminated with demonic energy? ?Although Luoluo has a magic bead on his body, only Luoluo and him know about it, not Ge Tianjun. Chapter 743： Build the first city "The Demon King was ready to protect Luo Yatou, but it was useless. I don''t know how Luo Yatou did it, but he was not afraid of the demonic energy in the Demon Palace." Ji Zimo quickly explained. ?He followed her, and he could see that Ge Tianjun did not have any romantic feelings for Yan Xiangluo, and he really regarded her as a sister. ?Seeing that Ji Jiuzhong''s face turned darker, he added, "The Demon King also wants to prepare a dowry for the girl." Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes and glanced at Ji Zimo, "Ancestor Zimo likes Ge Tianjun very much?" Ji Zimo shrugged, ignoring the jealous Ji Jiuzhong''s attitude, and said truthfully, "I can''t say I like him, but I do appreciate the way he deals with others." After going to the Demon Palace to meet the Demon King this time, Ji Zimo changed his inherent concept of people in the Demon Realm. He felt that people in the Demon Realm and the Spirit Realm just have different cultivation methods. There is no other difference in anything else. When it comes to dealing with things, he prefers the Demon Realm. Human directness. Ji Jiuzhong knew very well that anyone who could fall into Yanxiang''s eyes must not be a treacherous person. That girl''s eyes were poisonous. If she didn''t have a temper with her, it would be impossible to have friendship with her. ?That girl doesnt care who you are, she just cares whether you look pleasing to the eye or not. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known that Ge Tianjun was a demon cultivator and still sworn sworn brothers and sisters to him. How is the construction of the outer city going? Ji Jiuzhong asked, changing the subject. Ji Zimo said, "Mu Zixian and the others had completed the construction before they left, but the construction of the commercial street has not started yet, and the new recruits of the Black Feather Guard have been training for half a month." Ji Jiuzhong was not surprised when he heard this. Mu Zixian and the others had followed him since childhood, and the things he asked were all within their capabilities, so they completed them well every time. ?At this time, a hidden guard came in to report. Master, many people have come to ask in recent days whether Jiuyuan City allows their businessmen to settle in? The hidden guards were arranged by Mu Zixian and others before they left. After all, only about thirty people can enter the Yunxia Secret Realm. There are more than a hundred of them. This is their master''s base camp, so they must be guarded by their own people. Only then can I feel relieved. The hidden guards also noticed that Ji Jiuzhong was coming out, so they came to report it. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes and asked, "Who are they?" Yinwei replied, "There are people from all walks of life, and they are all people from big families who come to inquire." Ji Jiuchong took out a notice and handed it to the hidden guard, "Post the notice." ??Yinwei took the notice and immediately went to do the work. He was not surprised at all that Ji Jiuzhong took out a notice like this. Ji Jiuzhong thought when he first started planning that Jiuyuan City could not live its own life in isolation. If he wanted to prosper, he must attract some businessmen. Therefore, before going in to experience, he had thought that various families would use this method to enter Jiuyuan City, and he did not reject it, but how to enter was up to him. Ji Jiuzhong was excellent in all aspects. Only such a man could be worthy of his daughter. Do you need my help? Yan Chengye asked. Ji Jiuzhong said bluntly, "I really need my father-in-law''s help." ??Ju Chengye twitched the corners of his mouth. He was just being polite, but Ji Jiuzhong was really rude, "What''s the deal?" The inner city cannot be left empty. I want to build the inner city into a place for cultivation and learning. Part of the land will be set aside for close people to live in, and the rest of the land will be used to build a place for cultivation and learning. ???Yu Chengye did not expect that Ji Jiuzhong would really build Jiuyuan City with all his heart. He wanted Jiuyuan City to exist for a long time. ??Although it is no longer the residence of imperial power in the mainland, it will become the first city for cultivation and learning. What do you think? Yan Chengye asked. Ji Jiuzhong took out the layout map of Jiuyuan City and pointed to the inner city road. "A mansion will be built here in the future. If my father-in-law wants to live out of the palace, he can choose a place to build a mansion. The Jiuyuan City Administration Office will be built next to the mansion. , the officials who manage Jiuyuan City all work here. Opposite here, I want to build a Jiuyuan Academy, and build Awakening Hall, Test Hall, Training Ground, Competition Hall, Retreat Hall and other cultivation-related places around Jiuyuan College. Father-in-law, please help me figure out how to lay it out and what departments should be added? ???Yu Chengye glanced at Ji Jiuchong, "Do you want to build Jiuyuan City into the first city in Jiuyuan Continent?" Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "Xiangluo and I''s goal is not here. We will go to Jiuchongtian sooner or later. However, when I chose the Ji family, I must let the Ji family pass on. Now, although I am the only one with the surname Ji. people will come back, but there will definitely be people with the Ji family name coming back in the future. Although I dont want to establish another Ji family dynasty, I still want the Ji family to become the first family in the Nine Yuan Continent. I want to do it for the Ji family." Yu Chengye agrees with Ji Jiuzhong''s heavy commitment. If the Ji family hadn''t sent people out to various lower continents 30,000 years ago, the family would have been wiped out. Since Ji Jiuzhong has come back, he naturally wants to do something for Ji Jiuzhong who comes back in the future. Prepare your family so that they can have a place to be strong. Ji Zimo, who was listening on the sidelines, was deeply moved. He did not expect that Ji Jiuchong would think so far and do so much for the Ji family. Is this place reserved for the returnees of the Ji family to build a mansion? Jue Chengye pointed to the area where the mansion was built. "That''s right. It''s mainly for your own people to live in. People will become more and more mixed in the outer city. Although there are black feather guards, the role of the black feather guards must be weakened from dark to light. They can only play a role. To maintain order within the city and protect the safety of Jiuyuan City, there is no need to make the inner city so complicated," Ji Jiuzhong explained. Then why did you build Jiuyuan College in the inner city? Yuan Chengye asked in confusion. Since it is a college, there must be students from all over the mainland, so it will be even more chaotic. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Jiuyuan College will definitely be the highest institution in Jiuyuan Continent in the future. The students who come here to study must be very talented and strong. It is better to be lacking than to be indiscriminate. This is the first requirement for Jiuyuan College''s future enrollment. Some of these When people come here, no matter what cultivation environment and method is most suitable for them, they don''t have time to do things. Moreover, Jiuyuan College has requirements, such as admission requirements and cultivation level requirements for leaving, as well as the requirements to be established before admission. Make an oath to never do anything harmful to Jiuyuan City." ??Yu Chengye had to admit that Ji Jiuzhong was indeed a born superior, and he could control people''s hearts very accurately. Those who enroll are not required to swear to do anything to the Ji family, but simply not to do anything harmful to Jiuyuan City. This is a condition that everyone can accept. What should I do, teacher? Yan Chengye asked another question. Chapter 744： Best of both worlds Whether Jiuyuan College can become the number one institution in Jiuyuan Continent mainly depends on the strength of its teachers. Without strong teachers who are admired, who would be willing to send their children here to study and practice? Lets use our own people as the main force first, and then there will be strong people who are willing to come here to teach. ? Ji Jiuzhong has already thought about it. Not to mention other things, the Ji family''s Xuanwen, Xiangluo''s medical skills, alchemy skills, and their formation attainments, Jiuyuan College will not have to worry about recruiting students. ??As long as the first batch of students are taught and become strong men in various fields on the mainland, then Jiuyuan College will naturally become the top college on the mainland. There will be no shortage of it for both students and teachers. ??Yu Chengye also admitted that Ji Jiuzhong''s idea was right, but it also took time. After all, students can''t be taught it in an instant. There will definitely be no shortage of troublemakers. This is the most critical point. How could other colleges and forces in the mainland allow Jiuyuan City to develop, especially if it is the territory of the Ji family? Its okay, otherwise why would you want Black Feather Guard to do anything? Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips. Seeing that Ji Jiuchong had already thought about it, Jue Chengye said nothing more, "How do you plan to build Jiuyuan College?" There are many ways to build a college, it all depends on what Ji Jiuzhong wants. Ji Jiuzhong said, "The most powerful college in Jiuyuan Continent will naturally have the strongest and most complete college." You want to refine the academy? Yan Chengye instantly understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. "Well, only the refined academy is the strongest." Ji Jiuzhong thought a lot. Although this is the most expensive way, it is also the easiest way. "Okay, I understand what you want me to do for you." Chengye sighed. He finally understood that this kid must do his best unless he doesn''t do something. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "My father-in-law taught Luo Luo and An An so well, so he must be very experienced in teaching students." So, you want me to be the first dean of Jiuyuan College. Yu Chengye rolled his eyes at Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "No one is more suitable than my father-in-law." What he didn''t say was that since he was his father-in-law, he naturally had to protect him a little. What better way than to make himself famous in the mainland. Although my father-in-law is now famous in mainland China, he is not the kind of person that a few people fear. The father-in-law has strength, but only lacks a springboard, so he will build a springboard for his father-in-law. With a father who is the dean of the best college in the world, who would dare to bully Luoluo. ?In this way, their whole family can live in Jiuyuan City before they leave Jiuyuan Continent and go to Jiuchongtian. ?It''s very safe here. Even if you and Luoluo leave for something, you don''t have to worry about the safety of your father-in-law, mother-in-law, and An An. ? And An An has a place to study and a partner. In the future, his friends will be all over the world. Even if he and Luo Luo leave, they can live a good life. Ji Jiuzhong just likes to put things in front of him that have not happened. This is also the guarantee that he can get to where he is now step by step. I also dont want Luoluo to have any worries. ?This move kills two birds with one stone. It not only helps the Ji family, but also helps the father-in-law''s family, getting the best of both worlds. ???Yu Chengye is also a human being among the best. How could he not understand Ji Jiuzhong''s intention of such an arrangement? He once again sighed in his heart that his daughter really has a good eye for people. "Come on, let''s arrange the inner city before Luoluo and the others come back from their training." Jue Chengye didn''t hesitate. Since the decision was made, it must be done well. ??Now his cultivation level is also one of the strong men in the mainland. Although he is not the strongest, no one dares to provoke him easily now that he is strong enough. But he also admitted that he did need a status worthy of a higher level of cultivation. Since his son-in-law gave it to him, he was not polite. Helping himself was equivalent to helping them. The stronger he was, the more they would have a backer. Ji Jiuzhong and Jue Chengye went to the inner city together and drew plans on the spot. Ji Zimo looked at them from above the palace. He was a little curious about what kind of person Ji Jiuchong was in his previous life. He was such a smart and beautiful person who handled everything. What happened in his previous life that made him spend so much time arranging his and Yuan Xiangluo''s afterlife? . ?Half a month has passed. Mu Zixian and the others who went to the Yunxia Secret Realm for training have all come back, but Yan Xiangluo and the other three have not returned yet. ??If it weren''t for the clouds, both Ju Chengye and Ji Jiuzhong would have suspected that something had happened to them. ?Yun Tuan would lie on Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulder day by day, never going there. Some people thought Yun Tuan was Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual pet. There is no way, it''s not that it likes to stay on Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulder, but it can''t go there. Both Juan Chengye and Ji Jiuzhong are worried about Yan Xiangluo and the three of them, and they have to ask it at any time, how is Luoluo, and then it After replying that it was okay, the two of them continued their work. ??If it wasn''t around, the entire Jiuyuan City would be looking for it. There is nothing interesting about Jiuyuan City now, so it simply stays on Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulder and doesn''t go there. Mu Zixian and the others came back in high spirits. They went to thank Ji Zimo for his advice first. They had gained a lot this time. Even the ones with the lowest cultivation levels had been promoted to the third level, not counting those who were in the Purple Bamboo Forest. encounters. Ji Jiuzhong was also surprised that their cultivation had improved so much. After asking, he found out that it was Ji Zimo who had given them some advice. ?Sure enough, as the saying goes, having an elder in the family is equivalent to having a treasure, and having an ancestor is really equivalent to having a treasure. "The mistress hasn''t come back yet?" Mu Zixian asked in a low voice without seeing Yan Xiangluo. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him and said, "Luoluo probably wants to get out of the ninth floor." Mu Zixian and the others looked at each other for a moment. They had not been to the ninth floor yet. Master, when will we go in again? Mu Zixian asked. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It''s not a good thing to advance too quickly and too diligently. You should stabilize your cultivation first." Mu Zixian and the others knew that what Ji Jiuzhong said was right. It had only been a few months since they arrived in Jiuyuan Continent. They had made breakthroughs repeatedly. They had accomplished in a few months what others had not been able to do in decades. Indeed, it should not be too great. Got greedy. "Master, what are you doing in the inner city?" Mu Zixian was very surprised. According to the time, the master has only been out for half a month, so why has the inner city changed so much? ?So many buildings were rising from the ground, and they sensed a familiar atmosphere from them. These buildings were all refined by the master, and it must be no small matter for the master to have personally experienced and planned them. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t bother to tell Mu Zixian and the others, and just threw the plan he had recorded with his father-in-law to them and let them see for themselves. A group of people gathered around Mu Zixian to watch, and they were all shocked. Chapter 745： Improve vitality Mu Zixian looked at the inner city and then at the outer city, thinking that when he came back, he would see the notice posted outside and knew that they were busy again. Ji Jiuzhong has finished refining all the buildings. It can be said that Jiuyuan College is now standing in Jiuyuan Inner City, only the words Jiuyuan College are missing on the stone archway in front of the college. ?There is no rush about this. When Mu Zixian and the others came back, he handed over the matter. He stayed in the palace and began to stabilize his cultivation. In one month, it will be time for him to enter the highest level training place in the mainland. Before that, he does not seek to advance further, but he must stabilize his current cultivation level. ?Just like what he said about Mu Zixian and the others, it is not a good thing to advance too quickly. It is necessary to stabilize their cultivation. But Yan Xiangluo never came back, and he also knew her plan. She wanted to use the palace space magic weapon to advance to the holy level. According to her, when she reached the holy level, she would also reach the third level of Pangu Flowers. here we go. ?Since he promised to let her pass the third level smoothly, he must do it. At this time, in the Pangu space of Yan Xiangluo, An An had come out of the palace experience weapon and was making a breakthrough. He came out of the ninth level in one breath, first level, second level, and third level, and the light of promotion kept flashing. ??If people outside see this, they will definitely die of envy. How can anyone be promoted like this? They have even heard of people who have been promoted to the third level. After all, there are not many geniuses in mainland China. There are more, but they are almost rare, at least there are no such geniuses on the mainland now. But they have never seen anyone advance like An An. ?However, given Ji Jiuzhongs previous performance in the continental competition and his cultivation level, everyone in Jiuyuan Continent knew that Ji Jiuzhong was a cultivation genius, a monster-like genius. ?An An hasn''t finished the promotion here, and Long Moran also came out. When he came out, he only had time to look at his promoted son, who also started to advance. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was still on the eighth floor, learning the soul-controlling technique. She only had to go to the last page. However, she had used this page of technique for nearly ten days and had not yet learned it. Havent a clue at all. The name of this technique was so domineering that it opened up the world. She didnt know what this technique was used for as a heavenly master. Should she be asked to carve out a new continent on her own? Realizing that her mother and younger brother had gone out, Yan Xiangluo sighed and gave up learning the last exercise. Time was limited and she couldn''t stay in there all the time. Her father and Jiuzhong should worry. Furthermore, Ji Jiu wants to go to the mainland''s most powerful secret realm to experience. If he doesn''t go out, I''m afraid he will give up this opportunity. It doesn''t matter, she has already learned almost all the soul control techniques through the magic weapon of space training. This last one won''t be used for a while, so she should go to the ninth floor to practice first, and then go out. Standed up and withdrew the soul control technique, and immediately, the ninth floor of stairs appeared in front of her. She could have left the eighth floor and gone to the ninth floor long ago. Coming to the ninth floor, Yan Xiangluo thought it was another life-limiting experience, but when she came up, she found that the ninth floor was empty, with nothing there. what happened? ??Yu Xiangluo was a little confused, and at this moment, the photo of the senior brother''s spiritual consciousness appeared. Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. She thought she would never see her senior brother again after seeing him last time. Elder brother. ?But the senior brother did not speak or look at her. Instead, he started dancing. Every movement was very slow. Even if Yan Xiangluo did not have a photographic memory, he could still remember every movement. Yan Xiangluo understood in an instant that the last photo of the senior brothers spiritual consciousness was indeed the last one. This was not a spiritual photo, but it was telling her something or teaching her something. Yan Xiangluo memorized every move attentively. There were a total of 108 moves. After one move, the senior brother''s photo was taken a second time. Yan Xiangluo knew that this was because she was worried that she would not be able to remember it. She immediately followed her senior brother''s movements and started to do those movements. Slowly, she really started to follow them. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that this was a set of exercises for cultivating vitality. She has really not cultivated Yuan Qi since she came to the Nine Yuan Continent. After all, she knew when she was in Tianqian Continent that Yuan Qi is cultivated by people who have not awakened their spiritual roots. The highest level is her current level, and she cannot advance to the next level. . After all, vitality is different from spiritual energy and cannot be cultivated to a higher level. Therefore, she devotes all her attention to cultivating spiritual power and alchemy and medical skills. But now she knows that Yuan Qi is not what the world knows at all. She remembered that the Nine-turn True Yuan Jue, the vitality technique she practiced, was requested by her master and uncle. The Nine Transformation True Yuan Technique was obtained by Master and Uncle by chance when they went to practice. Because it is a vitality cultivation technique, neither Master nor Master''s disciples can use it, so they have kept it aside. On fire. Or she wanted to learn Yuan Qi Kung Fu, and the master went to the great uncle to ask for it. The master said at the time that ordinary energy cultivation techniques were not beneficial to her. Although she did not know the grade of this Nine-turn True Yuan Jue, she could sense its power. Yan Xiangluo was also very good at practicing it. She didn''t think much about what kind of vitality technique it was, but now she actually learned the exercises and movements from her senior brother that can continue to practice the Nine Turns True Essence Technique. She was shocked and also Understand that the Nine Transformation True Essence Technique is not an ordinary thing, and the vitality is not what the world knows. It can only be learned by people who cannot awaken their spiritual roots. Yan Xiangluo put aside his distracting thoughts and followed his senior brother through the 108 movements. Suddenly, the long-dormant vitality in his body was mobilized, getting stronger and stronger, and his whole body seemed to have become stronger. It is a completely different feeling from cultivating spiritual power. The photo of the senior brother disappeared after performing the 108 moves twice. Yan Xiangluo did not stop. She continued to practice the 108 moves. After doing it again, she clearly felt the vitality. Stronger. ?She was overjoyed. She thought her vitality skills would be like this for the rest of her life, but she didn''t expect that her senior brother would give her a surprise. She practiced tirelessly over and over again. ?Her vitality would increase every time she repeated it. She practiced it one hundred and eight times in one go. She stopped only when she felt that her vitality was no longer increasing. Perception that her body was stronger than ever before, Yan Xiangluo was extremely happy. Elder brother, thank you. Although the elder brother couldnt hear her, she still wanted to say thank you. Looking at the empty ninth floor, Yan Xiangluo knew that the training space in the copper tower palace left by her senior brother had no training effect for her. ??But she doesnt want such a treasure to remain silent in her Pangu space forever. Chapter 746： The soul was drawn out Yan Xiangluo glanced at the ninth layer of space for the last time, and said in a low-pitched but firm voice, "Elder brother, I don''t know what I was like in my previous life, but don''t worry, I will never let your baby It just disappeared into the world. After saying these words, she had a thought and left the Copper Tower Palace. Although she knew that her senior brother could not hear these words, these words were meant for herself. As soon as she came out, Yan Xiangluo saw her mother and younger brother sitting by the Lingquan Pool practicing, probably consolidating their cultivation. ?Looking at their cultivation levels, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes shrank. Sure enough, their family''s cultivation talents were all so evil. As expected, her own cultivation had only reached the Saint level, but her mother was already at the sixth level of the Saint level, and her younger brother was already at the sixth level of the King level. He had advanced more than her mother, and was even a big level higher. Four more levels. ?At the age of six, she was already at the King level. Yan Xiangluo was a little envious of her younger brother. She thought back then, when she was thirteen, she had not yet broken through to the Yuan level. Without comparison, there would be no harm. ??This is the result of my brother''s luck being suppressed. If his luck had not been suppressed, his current king-level cultivation would not be able to stop him. ?From this point of view, my younger brother is truly a monster with talent. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Hei Tuanzi, why has it been so long and he still hasnt absorbed all the power? ??Withdraw your gaze and look outside the space. It must have been a month and a half since you entered the Copper Tower Palace. As expected, there is no scent of that man outside. ?However, she did not dare to take it lightly. She let go of her spiritual consciousness to perceive the outside, and realized that she was only not far away from the trench between the demon world and the spiritual world. ?Where did the man find himself? Everyone knows that he is in Jiuyuan City. If he could have sensed himself there, the power of his spiritual consciousness is not generally strong, and he should be assisted by the power of the Heavenly Master. She is not afraid of the Celestial Master now, but she may not be able to compare with him in terms of cultivation and spiritual power. ?Even if the other person looks young, he might be someone who has lived a long time. Since the other party wants to extract her soul, he will not give up. Avoiding is not an option, but she also does not want to implicate her mother and An An. Looking at her mother and An An, Yan Xiangluo immediately wrote a letter, and then ducked out. The moment she exited, she immediately used the formation disk to return to the palace in Jiuyuan City. Ji Jiuzhong, who was practicing, and Yan Chengye, who was busy, both sensed her aura. Just as Ji Jiuzhong opened his eyes, he saw his mother-in-law and brother-in-law being moved out of the space, while Yan Xiangluo was holding a letter in her hand. Go down. The phoenix eyes shrank, and he instantly appeared next to Yan Xiangluo and caught her falling body. At the same time, Long Moran and An An also woke up from their training. When they saw Yan Xiangluo falling, they both instantly He came to her side. Whats wrong with Luoluo? Long Moran asked. At this time, Yu Chengye also came back. When he saw his daughter lying in Ji Jiuchong''s arms, his eyes turned cold and he asked, "What''s going on?" He just realized that his daughter came back as quickly as possible. Why did her daughter faint as soon as she came back? Ji Jiuzhong said, "I don''t know. When Luo Luo came back, he moved his mother-in-law and An An out of the space. Then he fainted and didn''t have time to say a word." There is a letter in my sisters hand. An An first saw the letter in Yan Xiangluos hand. Ji Jiuzhong immediately took out the letter and opened it. Except for An An, the three of them put their heads together to read the contents of the letter. The letter said that they should not worry about her. She was just out of body. Someone wanted to take out her soul. She took advantage of it and went to see the situation. She had almost learned the soul control technique, and she only had to learn the last one. , she is not afraid of the other party competing with her to control the soul and the power of the heavenly master. She just wants to see who the other party is, where the people are, and why he wants to extract her soul and put her body on the bed. Ji Zimo came in from the door, frowned, and asked worriedly, "Xiangluo girl, has her soul been sucked out?" Did Ji Jiuzhong read the letter to Ji Zimo, "She did it on purpose." ?Even so, they are also worried. It is not a trivial matter for the soul to leave the body. If the soul cannot come back, it is equivalent to death. Ji Jiuzhong picked up Yan Xiangluo and put her on the bed in the palace, covered her with a quilt, and then the four of them sat on the chairs in the palace. Ji Jiuzhong understood what Xiang Luo meant when he returned here. Since his soul has been extracted, his body must be protected. No place is as safe as the Jiuyuan City Palace. She knew that this was Ji Jiuzhongs territory. Although her soul cannot be protected, her body can definitely be protected. ?Long Moran said worriedly, "This child, since his soul control power is stronger than the opponent''s, why would he take the risk of having his soul extracted?" What if something happens to you? Yu Chengye patted her back and said, "Luoluo has always been successful in doing things since she was a child. Now that she has done this, she is sure that she will not be tricked. It''s not like you don''t know that Luoluo has cherished her life since she was a child and will not do that to herself. risk your life. Ji Jiuzhong also knew that Yan Xiangluo cherished her life. She didnt know why, but now she heard from her father-in-law that her relationship had been like this since she was a child. How did he know that Yan Xiangluo was not in good health in another life, and she longed for a healthy body and wanted to live a good life. But even so, Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye also knew that there was an unavoidable danger, but they just didn''t want to say it out and make Long Moran more worried. All they can do now is to protect her body and wait for her soul to return. Yan Xiangluo''s prediction was very accurate. As soon as he came out of the Pangu space, he was locked by the man''s spiritual consciousness, and his soul was instantly extracted by the powerful spiritual power and the power of the Heavenly Master. ??If she hadn''t made preparations in advance, she might not have been able to return to the palace in Jiuyuan City. She felt that she had taken a bit of a risk, and she should explain it to her mother and brother first, and then let them go out first before she went out. Only in this way could it be safe, but she was still a little arrogant. ??But fortunately, she returned to the palace in Jiuyuan City at the last moment, and saw Ji Jiuzhong''s teleporting figure before her soul left the body. You dont have to worry about your body having problems. At this time, her soul was in a white cloud. Yan Xiangluo knew that this was the other party''s powerful spiritual power and the power of the heavenly master, which wanted to bring her to him. At the same time, the clone of the man in white robe had disappeared. When the clone returned to his original body, Yan Xiangluo''s soul was also brought under the huge white crystal ball and locked by a group of power. Yan Xiangluo did not resist. She looked at the place where she was. The clouds and mist shrouded her like a fairyland. A huge white crystal ball stood behind her, and a clear sense of oppression on her soul came over her. This is the opponent using the power of the white crystal ball to suppress her soul. ?A man wearing a snow-white brocade robe appeared in front of him. A dark light flashed across his apricot eyes. It didn''t look like the clouds were in the sky. Chapter 747： evil person ??The man in white robe walked slowly over, looked at Yan Xiangluo''s soul body, and paused, "So it''s you." Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes flashed, does he know herself? No, what he knew should not be the self in this life, but the self in the previous life. Which life was it? ?The last time her soul left her body, Xiangluo could feel the intensity of the spiritual energy surrounding the space she was in. The intensity of the spiritual energy this time was definitely different. The spiritual energy this time was obviously much richer than the last time. Therefore, she concluded that this was not the sky above the clouds, but the ninth heaven. ? Thinking that this place was probably the Nine Heavens, Yan Xiangluo felt a little excited, especially when she saw the huge white crystal ball behind her. It was simply a magic weapon that the heavenly master dreamed of. ??It''s a pity that I came here as a divine soul, and I don''t know if I can put this crystal ball into Pangu space and take it away. You have to give it a try. Pangu Space is a soul contract, and you should be able to use it even if you are a soul now. Since the other party dares to scheme against her and prevent the other party from losing his wife and losing his troops, she is not Yuan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo didn''t show any of her thoughts, and her soul body stared blankly ahead, as if her eyes were out of focus. The man raised his hand and used the power of the Heavenly Master to bind Yan Xiangluo''s soul body even more tightly. Yan Xiangluo wanted to know what the other partys purpose was in extracting her soul, so she refrained from taking action. "I should have thought a long time ago that you might have tampered with the Divine Pearl." The man''s voice was unhurried, but a trace of excitement could be heard. A dark light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. It turned out that he came here for the divine bead. How did he know that the divine bead was on his body? You, who are you referring to? Could it be that the divine pearl from the previous life also belonged to her? Thats good, Ive solved two problems with one stone. The mans tone was filled with pride. Yuan Xiangluo still had no movement or reaction. Its a pity that in this new life, you are not as weak as you were in the last life. The mans tone was filled with undisguised pride. "I was able to plot against you in my last life, let alone you who are so weak in this life. In your last life, you didn''t even know who betrayed you until you died!" ??The man walked up to Yan Xiangluo''s soul body and wanted to reach out and touch her face. He thought that she was in the soul body now and couldn''t touch anything, so he retracted his hand. "You have paid such a high price, but in the end the divine pearl will still fall into my hands. Who can stop me now?" At this moment, Yan Xiangluo hated herself for not recovering her memory yet. This man obviously had a lot to do with the failure of what her master and senior brothers wanted to do in the previous life. "I tried to please you so much, but you didn''t even look at me. But what will happen to the man you chose? He will fall just like you. Haha, Yu Xiangluo, I''m going to take your soul and body. Refined into a puppet, I will let you follow me like a dog, and you will never be reincarnated." The man''s eyes showed no trace of evil, which was completely opposite to the ecstatic temperament when we first met. Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that no matter whether it was the lower continent, the higher continent, or even Yunshangtian and Jiuzhongtian, there were a group of people who had gone astray. On the surface, they behave like gentlemen, but in private they are worse than the evil demons that everyone despises. At least the evil demons openly admit that they have practiced evil and demonic arts, but they are like rats living in the darkness, hiding themselves. His nature is clothed in the cloak of a gentleman. Master, those guys are here, saying they sensed something strange in the crystal ball. At this time, a man also wearing a snow-white robe came over to report. ?The man regained his ecstatic appearance in an instant and said, "Invite people to the Prophet''s Hall. I will go right away." Yes. The man responded and left. ??Yu Xiang''s heart dropped. Why did this name, Prophet Hall, seem familiar to her? Yan Xiangluo understood that it should be the memory of the previous life. Although it has not yet awakened, it will have some familiarity. Yan Xiangluo knew that since someone noticed that the man in front of him had used the power of the white crystal ball, he would not wait any longer and would immediately take action to refine and contract his soul. In this way, his body would come to him in the future. When he reaches the ninth heaven, he will obediently hand over the divine beads to him. Sure enough, the man raised his hand and mobilized the power in the white crystal ball to control her soul, "Submit to me, I will be your servant for the Lord, and my oath will remain unchanged forever and ever." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes turned cold. He was really despicable and wanted to contract his soul, so that no matter how many times he was reincarnated, he would automatically become his slave. Celestial Master, such a sacred profession, has actually been turned into a very evil profession by him. I wonder if those people who came here know his true face? Or are they all just like a nest of snakes and rats? After all, birds of a feather flock together, and when birds with the same feathers fly together, only equally evil people can come together. ?But such a group of people will never stick together. Yan Xiangluo wants to know if their friendship will continue after the white crystal ball disappears? When the power of Ruan Xiangluo''s white crystal ball came to wrap around her soul body, her powerful mental power was released instantly, and she rushed towards the white crystal ball along with the power of the white crystal ball. In just a moment, her The divine power enveloped the huge white crystal ball behind him. As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought, the white crystal ball shook violently. The power of the man''s contract was broken. The man in white robe looked panicked, how could this happen? Is it possible that she has become so powerful even before she returned to Jiuchongtian''s divine soul body? The largest white crystal ball in Jiuchongtian can''t even do anything to her divine soul body? He was extremely unwilling to give up. He had already reached this point and extracted her soul body back. He was only one step away from getting the divine bead. How could he give up? In an instant, a rich black energy emitted from his body, which was his hidden power of practicing evil arts. At this time, he could no longer care about the few people in the Prophet Hall. He had to contract with Yuan Xiangluo''s soul. When Yan Xiangluo saw the rich black energy, her apricot eyes burst out with an icy cold light. This person actually practiced ancient evil skills. Don''t ask her why she knew. This was an instinctive prediction, and it was also the reason why she practiced ancient soul control this time. The powerful Celestial Master who awakens after the exercises. After Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual power wrapped around the white crystal ball, the powerful Celestial Master''s power rushed towards the man to attack. The rich black energy on the man''s body was immediately powerful when encountering the power of Yan Xiangluo''s Celestial Master. The Celestial Master''s power attack collapsed. ??The man in white robe covered his heart and staggered back a few steps, then a large mouthful of blood spurted out. He looked at Yu Xiangluo in shock. Are you not under my control? Chapter 748： Provocation and ridicule Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "You dare to show off in front of me even at your level." The cold voice reminded the man in white robe of the once magnificent woman, and the soul of Yan Xiangluo in front of him suddenly became one with that magnificent woman. "You are already a Heavenly Master, and your cultivation is still so strong. No, I will never allow you to return, even if you destroy the divine beads." A look of determination flashed in the eyes of the man in white robes. As he finished speaking, he stretched out his arms and an even stronger black energy erupted from his body. It looks like a fish is dead and the net is broken. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed. This man''s evil skills had reached the pinnacle. He had to admit that if a person could practice evil skills to such an extent, his talent should not be underestimated. Why would someone with such a talent go astray? ??Yan Xiangluo was secretly glad that she was now a divine soul body. If it were the true body, she would never be able to defeat him with her talent and saint level cultivation. But now, I am not afraid of him. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo''s divine bead appeared above her head. Since you want to get the divine bead so much, Ill kindly let you see what the divine bead looks like. Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual power to wrap the white crystal ball before. She has already tested whether she can put the white crystal ball into the Pangu space. It is indeed possible, but she still needs more powerful help. There is nothing more powerful than the power of the divine beads. As expected, seeing the almost transparent bead on the top of Yan Xiangluo''s head, the man''s eyes showed greed, "No, isn''t the divine bead purple? You have actually refined the divine bead." The man instantly understood why Ruan Xiangluo''s soul body could summon the divine beads. It was because she had already refined the divine beads. After the divine beads were refined, she would follow Ruan Xiangluo for the rest of her life. He wanted to get the divine beads. It''s possible. Unless you contract with Yan Xiangluo''s divine soul body, become her master, and then control the divine beads by controlling her. But now he can''t achieve the divine soul body of the contracted woman Xiangluo. The feeling of being able to realize his wish immediately and get the divine bead he has longed for, only to watch it slip away is simply terrible. . "If you don''t get it, then destroy it." The man in white robe finally made a decision that he couldn''t bear to bear. Yan Xiangluo said coldly, "That''s impossible." Yan Xiangluo''s Heavenly Master power burst out again, confronting the man''s black energy. At the same time, the powerful mental power and the power of the divine beads caused the white crystal ball to shake even more violently. "receive." ??Yan Xiangluo shouted, and the huge white crystal ball behind him made a thundering roar, and then disappeared from the man''s eyes. At the same time, Yan Xiangluo''s powerful Heavenly Master power attacked the man, and the man was once again attacked by her power. ??Yan Xiangluo''s spirit body shook and disappeared in front of the man''s eyes. ?At the last glance, he saw Yan Xiangluo''s provocative and mocking eyes. The meaning is obvious, I haven''t returned to the Nine Heavens yet, so what, you are still my defeated general. The man fell to the ground, looking at the empty space in front of him. Instead of getting the divine bead, the white crystal ball was taken away by Yan Xiangluo. If she extracted it on purpose, she would be a fool. What should we do now? He desperately wanted to destroy the divine bead, and the evil energy he released permeated the surroundings. How could he deal with those people? ?Just when he was worried, several figures fell in front of him. Wheres the crystal ball? Whats going on? Why are there so many evil spirits? The man in the white robe struggled to get up from the ground. "A woman who practices ancient evil skills took away the white crystal ball." He must not be called an evil cultivator. How are you? Several people looked at each other and asked. "I have been injured by evil spirits. I want to retreat to clear the evil spirits from my body and restore my cultivation." The man in white robe looked like he had sacrificed himself for justice. When did a woman practicing ancient evil skills appear in the Nine Heavens? What does she look like? The man in the white robe didn''t want them to know the existence of Yan Xiangluo, so he could only vaguely say, "She is a woman in a red skirt, and her appearance cannot be seen clearly with the red gauze." They cant tell whether its true or false. A few people looked at each other, obviously not believing what he said. A person with such strength would still cover up his face? The most important thing is, why don''t they know that there is such a woman in Jiuchongtian? "I have to go into seclusion as soon as possible, otherwise I will be infected by evil spirits. I leave it to you to capture the woman in the red dress. It is up to you whether you can get the white crystal ball back." ??The man in white robe was indeed seriously injured, and he didn''t want to stay in front of them for too long, otherwise his secret would be exposed. With the strength of a few of them, they would know that he was not infected by evil energy, but the evil energy of cultivation. He raised his hand and disappeared from the eyes of several people. ?How many people are there? Look at me and I look at you. Where can they arrest people based on this clue? How is it possible to retrieve the white crystal ball? They didn''t lose it, and they won''t take the blame. They all spread the news in a tacit understanding. They were just helping to find the white crystal ball that was lost by the man in white robe. ?In this way, no matter whether they can find it or not, they have no fault. On the contrary, if they find it, they will still get credit. By this time, Yan Xiangluo had returned to her body. Ji Jiuzhong stayed by the bed and looked at her carefully. When he saw her eyes open, he immediately said, "Luoluo, how are you?" ??The three people sitting around the table, Chengye and others, heard the noise and came over immediately. Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses, looked at Ji Jiuzhong and her parents and brother and smiled, "Very good." Ji Jiuzhong knew she was going back to fight back when he saw her like this, otherwise she wouldn''t be so happy. My heart is relieved. "who is it?" "It should be someone from Jiuchongtian, someone we knew in our previous life." Yan Xiangluo did not tell Ji Jiuzhong what the white-robed man said. If Ji Jiuzhong knew that this man had coveted him in his previous life, he would not be able to regain his position now. What should I do if it breaks? So as soon as she finished speaking, she said immediately, "I brought his treasure back." Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows, "What kind of treasure?" Ill take you into Pangu Space to have a look. Yan Xiangluo said. Sister, shall we go in now? Ruan Anluos big eyes, which were exactly the same as those of Ruan Xiangluo, flashed. "Go in now, mother will like this baby very much." Yan Xiangluo sat up from the bed, Ji Jiuzhong helped her, and as soon as she got out of bed, she brought the four of them into Pangu space, and I didn''t forget to bring Ji Zimo inside, who was standing at the door of the palace. Ji Zimo was stunned for a moment when he saw the changing scene in front of him, and then smiled. This girl is very careful. Chapter 749： unusual Before they had time to think about it, several people were stunned by the huge white crystal ball in Pangu Space. Let alone seeing it before, I never dared to imagine that there would be such a big crystal ball in the world, and it is the rarest white crystal ball. There is no impurity at all. It can be seen that even if it is Jiuzhongtian, there will not be a second one. Long Moran was the first to come to his senses. No wonder his daughter said she would like it. She couldn''t even imagine owning such a big crystal ball. That Heavenly Master doesnt want to own a crystal ball that is unique in the world. She also has one, but it is a fist-sized purple crystal ball that her husband got for her. It is considered the best in Tianqian Continent. Comparing it with this one, there is a huge difference. "Luoluo, it''s useless even if mother likes it. My soul-controlling power can''t control such a big crystal ball." After Long Moran got excited, he suddenly realized the most important thing. She was not strong enough to use such a big crystal ball. crystal ball. Yan Xiangluo said indifferently, "I can''t use it, but I''m happy to see it." Long Moran was speechless. What his daughter said made sense, and he couldn''t help but be happy just by looking at it. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and asked, "What happened?" Ji Jiuzhong knew without asking what the strength of a person with such a big crystal ball was. She wanted to know what happened more than him. After all, he saw it with his own eyes. She fell into a coma when she returned to the palace. It was obvious that the other party had a strong power to extract the soul. Although there was a reason why she did not resist, she could not ignore the strength of the other party''s Celestial Master. Yan Xiangluo told the four people what the man in white robe said. Of course, she ignored the topic where the man said she didn''t choose him in her previous life. "I think that is the Nine Heavens, especially the Prophet''s Hall he mentioned. I have a very familiar feeling, but I just can''t remember it. It should be the memory of the previous life." As soon as Yan Xiangluo mentioned the Prophet''s Hall, a dark light flashed across Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes. Although he had not recovered all his past life memories, he still had an impression of the Prophet''s Hall, and things were somewhat correct. How is that man doing now? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Since she has brought back all the magic weapons, the other party must not be in a bad situation, otherwise this girl wouldn''t be so excited. "It''s not good. I didn''t expect that in such a sacred place and such a sacred profession, a person who looks at the Immortal Wind Dao Bone is actually an evil cultivator. And he practices ancient evil skills. Fortunately, I went there with a divine soul body. Otherwise, we really can''t fight him. But his condition is not very good now. We use the power of soul control and the power of the heavenly master to fight, and he is seriously injured." ???Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t see how badly the man was injured in the end, she knew that the other man''s injuries must be serious after comparing her own soul-controlling strength with that of the man. ??She is not as good as him in terms of cultivation, but in terms of her ability as a heavenly master and soul control, she really doesn''t believe in anyone now.? ? ? She practices ancient soul-control techniques. Is there anyone else? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. "Yes, but they didn''t come to the crystal ball. They were arranged by that man in the Prophet''s Hall. When I took the crystal ball away, there was too much noise. Those people came, but they didn''t see me or the crystal. How the **** disappeared, I only saw them at the moment when the soul disappeared, and then the soul returned to the body." Yu Xiangluo explained. ?Juan Anluo touched the white crystal ball curiously. Under the white crystal ball, he looked even smaller to the child. ??Yu Chengye and his wife looked at each other. The opponents their children will face have all been upgraded to the strongest men in the Nine Heavens. Their parents are too weak. ??Although they have tried their best to practice and improve their cultivation and strength, they still cannot keep up with the rapid changes of their opponents. ?Thinking about the opponents his daughter will face in the future, Chengye deeply feels that he can work harder on his cultivation path. Ji Zimo, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up, "This space of Luo Yatou is extraordinary." ?Several people looked at him. The space that Yan Xiangluo was in was Pangu space. It was like an independent small world. It was naturally unusual. Needless to say, it was different. But they also knew that Ji Zimo probably didn''t mean what they thought. Ji Zimo looked at them and said, "When I was a teenager, I went to the first training place in the mainland, which is the training place where Jiuchong is about to go. There, I encountered an adventure. I seemed to I went to a library in another time and space. The amazing thing was that I couldn''t even look through the books inside, but there was one painting that I just glanced at and felt like I had entered a world in the painting. There was an independent world inside. It has powerful power and can contain all the magic weapons in the world that are beyond the power of monks. Although I didn''t know where I went, I had an idea after entering. This kind of world is not an ordinary small world, but after Pangu opened the sky. The space left in the world. In that space, I only stayed for a moment and was sent out, and then I left that time and space. I didn''t care about it at the time, I just thought it was a scene of time and space intersecting. But when I saw it. After leaving Yatous space, I had a feeling that I was entering the Pangu space, but there was no owner of the Pangu space at that time. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. It was more than 30,000 years ago that Ji Zimo entered the first training place in the mainland. At that time, it was still the Nine Yuan Dynasty ruled by the Ji family. Entering the continent''s number one training place should be a right only for their royal family, unlike now where they need to be number one in the continental competition to qualify. Therefore, it is not surprising that he went in. His strength was also a genius in the Ji family dynasty at that time. Otherwise, he would not have been selected by the Emperor of the People at that time to protect the Ji family''s residence and clan territory. But he has entered the Pangu space, so this matter needs to be considered. ??If Pangu Space was in the first training place in the Nine Yuan Continent, how could it be obtained by my father in the lower continent? Dad, how did you get Pangu Flower? Yan Xiangluo asked. The Pangu Space is attached to the Pangu Flower. When she awakened her spiritual roots, she only activated the Pangu Kung Fu on the Pangu Flower and was able to practice the Pangu Kung Fu. She did not identify the owner of the Pangu Flower with her blood, nor did she activate the Pangu Space. . ?All of this happened after she passed the first level of Pangu Kung Fu, the Pangu flower was infected by her blood and a contract was formed, and then the Pangu space was opened. Therefore, it was not easy for her to obtain Pangu Space. Pangu Flower was in her father''s hands for many years and then in her hands for many years. It was not until she was thirteen that she successfully opened Pangu Space. Chapter 750： Take precautions ?It can be seen that Pangu Space is not that easy to open. You need to practice Pangu Kung Fu and pass the first level before you have the opportunity to open Pangu Space. Yuan Chengye said, "I got the Pangu Flower when I was practicing in a secret realm. Now that I think about it, the scene when I got the Pangu Flower was similar to what ancestor Zimo said. At that time, I was also in a trance, as if I had entered another space. , there was nothing inside, only this Pangu flower. When I picked up the Pangu flower, I returned to the secret realm. If I had not had this Pangu flower in my hand at that time, I would have suspected that it was an illusion at that moment. " "After I got the Pangu Flower, I studied it carefully, but there was no movement. I tried all kinds of tricks and techniques and couldn''t open it. Later, a voice rang in my consciousness, telling me that this was Pangu Flower. Those who are destined to learn the skills can learn them. There are three levels in the Pangu Skills. Either you can fly to the sky after passing the three levels, or you will die in the three levels. I thought that since I couldn''t open it, I had no chance to learn the Pangu Skills, so I kept it away. After Luoluo awakened her spiritual roots, she couldn''t find a suitable technique that matched her talent, so I thought of Panguhua again. But when I thought about the three levels of Pangu Kungfu, I hesitated. In the end, it was Luoluo''s decision to make it herself. When she arrived at Pangu Flower, she started Pangu Kung Fu. At that time, we both thought it was her chance and did not stop her from learning Pangu Kung Fu. ??Yuan Chengye told the story of how he got Panguhua and his daughter to learn Pangu Kung Fu. Although it sounds easy and simple, how can their worries as parents during this period be explained clearly in a few words. Whats more, my daughter still has one last hurdle to pass. I''ve been thinking about this forever. Ji Zimo said, "It seems that Pangu Flower has been looking for its true owner. Your and my experiences also show that Pangu Flower can travel through the experience spaces of various continents at will, and will not be restricted by high and low continents. I think , the existence of this Pangu space is not just for Luo Yatou to use as a portable space, it must also have a mission. " Ji Zimo''s words silenced several people, especially Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Zimo''s words reminded them of their previous life experiences, especially Yan Xiangluo thought of his master and the people who had paid the price of eternal life for them. What the senior brothers wanted to do but failed to do. Does Pangu Space choose her to be its master in this life? Does that have something to do with it? Yan Xiangluo suddenly thought that she still had a habit after getting Pangu Space. She still habitually put her things in the storage ring. She would only put some large things that could not be placed in the storage ring. Choose to place it in Pangu space. ?This may be her instinct as a heavenly master, and she instinctively feels that Pangu Space will not belong to her forever. Ruan Xiangluo didn''t say this thought out loud, not wanting them to worry about what would happen. She had to wait until she completely recovered her memory. If the existence of this Pangu space was really for the sake of righteousness, she would not selfishly keep it to herself in the past three years. , Pangu Space saved her many times and helped her countless times. It was already her destiny. After thinking about it, she felt much relieved. Dont think too much, just adapt to circumstances. Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. If Pangu Space really has a big effect, he can also understand his good luck. Genius places like Lingquan Space, Stone Milk and Crystal Ball, etc. will come to her. That is the Underworld. Destined. Since it cannot be changed, the only option is to accept it calmly. Ji Zimo added, "But there is another problem now, that is, Luo Yatou''s space may be exposed." Everyone looked at Ji Zimo, who pointed at the huge white crystal ball, "This magic weapon is unique even in Jiuzhongtian. Its power is definitely beyond the scope of any holding ring, and it was taken away by Bai Mo. The girl with the crystal ball is still a soul, so the other party must know that she has a personal dimension, and it is a very powerful dimension, in order to take away the white crystal ball." ?Everyone knew that what Ji Zimo said was true, and Yan Xiangluo naturally understood it too. "Just expose me. If I don''t, they won''t let me go. If I have to choose between taking away the white crystal ball or keeping the secret space, I will choose to take away the white crystal ball." This is a decision that can be made without hesitation. Such a big white crystal ball is the most suitable magic weapon for her after practicing the ancient soul control technique. With the powerful soul control power and the powerful white crystal ball, she should have no opponent among the heavenly masters. After all, the white-robed man who can use the white crystal ball should be the leader among the heavenly masters in the Nine Heavens. His own heavenly master power and soul-controlling power are both superior to him. There is no doubt about this. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo is right, just expose it if you expose it. The first thing now is to let Luoluo pass the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming." ?Only after passing the third level can her cultivation soar to the sky. With her strong cultivation and powerful soul control ability, it will not be easy for those who want to bully Luoluo. Chengye looked at Ji Jiuchong and said, "Now that Luoluo has reached the holy level, he has officially entered the third level of the Pangu Flower Blooming test. What was the method you mentioned earlier?" After hearing this, Ruan Anluo stopped touching the white crystal ball. She ran back and looked up at Ji Jiuzhong. If he could help his sister pass the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming, he would really recognize him as his brother-in-law in the future. The only one brother-in-law. "I made two preparations. First, without Luoluo being exposed, when Luoluo reaches the breakthrough conditions, I prepared enough spiritual objects for her to advance. There is also a spiritual treasure land in the Ji family that can also assist Luoluo to break through. "Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was neither urgent nor slow, but everyone could hear the determination in his tone. They also know that this will not work now. After all, cultivation is slow to advance, and those people will not wait for Yan Xiangluo to grow up, but will only kill her before she grows up. So everyone is looking forward to what he says. "The second step is to take her to the secret space to find opportunities and directly break through to the **** level. I want to take Luoluo into the first secret space to experience." Ji Jiuzhong said firmly. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes widened, and she instantly understood what Ji Jiuzhong''s purpose was in signing up for the Continental Competition without telling her. In fact, it was mainly for himself. "You entered the competition just to bring me in?" Yan Xiangluo thought of herself but still separated from him because he hid her secret. Now it seems that she feels a little ungrateful. "It''s just a precaution. I checked and found that only the first experience secret realm has more and stronger opportunities." Ji Jiuzhong said matter-of-factly. To be honest, when he was participating in the competition, he was not sure whether Yan Xiangluo could reach the holy level before he entered. Chapter 751： Become an uncle Yan Xiangluo understood in her heart that Ji Jiuchong was habitually thoughtful in doing things, usually maximizing the benefits of a matter and taking into account possible situations. Not everyone could do this. Even though he said it was just a precaution, she also knew that with his cultivation strength at that time, he would not have signed up for the competition if he had not wanted to fight for this opportunity for himself. After all, it would not be very beneficial for him to expose his identity early. For him, quietly improving his cultivation level is the first choice. Im sorry. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and apologized sincerely. She would admit frankly that she had done something wrong. Since she had misunderstood him in the first place, she deserved an apology. Ji Jiuzhong hurriedly said, "I didn''t say I was sorry because I didn''t make it clear, so Luo Luo misunderstood." It was just their cultivation level at that time. If he said that he had thought so far, I am afraid she would not believe it. She would also think that he was a bit despicable because he used the excuse of wanting to improve his cultivation level for her own good. ??At this time, how could Yan Xiangluo not understand that Ji Jiuzhong was stupid for not explaining clearly at that time. ??The more she understood, the more she felt that Ji Jiuzhong had done more between the two than her. It could be said that it was him who had been working hard to bring the two closer. Juan Chengye and his wife looked at each other. Although they didn''t know the specific story of the matter, they could see that it was their daughter who had misunderstood Ji Jiuzhong, and Ji Jiuzhong never explained. Now that the truth was revealed, her daughter felt sorry for Ji Jiuzhong. . Long Moran is becoming more and more satisfied with Ji Jiuzhong, his son-in-law. But Chengye felt that Ji Jiuchong''s scheming was indeed deep enough. You see, there was no explanation at the time. Although he had been wronged for a while, the desired effect has come out now. Didn''t his daughter''s feelings for him become deeper? Needless to say, he trusts me. Ji Jiuzhong really controls people''s hearts very well. Men and women think from different angles and have different ways of thinking. Ji Zimo said, "You said you should bring Luo Yatou in, how can you bring her in?" ?The thoughts of several people were brought back by Ji Zimo''s words. ?Only the first place winner in the continental competition can enter the first training place in the mainland. Even if she wants Yanxiang to enter, Ji Jiuzhong can only give her the opportunity. She can enter alone, and it is impossible for both of them to enter. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I''m not worried about Luoluo going in alone. With Pangu Space here, it should be fine for us all to go in." Yan Xiangluo knew what Ji Jiuzhong said, that is, she dropped the Pangu space on Ji Jiuzhong, and she could follow him into the training place while in the space. Ji Chengzheng knew that Ji Jiu was unwilling to worry that if his daughter was in the end to break through the third level, he couldn''t help her in time. What''s more, since it is the first place of training, it goes without saying that it is dangerous inside, and he is not at ease letting his daughter go in by herself. ?The daughter''s level is also the last level of Pangu Kung Fu. As long as she passes this level, her daughter will be able to practice Pangu Kung Fu like a fish in water, and there will no longer be any obstacles. But it is also the most dangerous level. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yu Chengye and said, "Not only that, I also want to bring all of us in to experience it." Yu Chengye understands what Ji Jiuzhong means. The current continent is not the time when the Ji family was in the dynasty. When the Ji family had the final say, there is only one chance to enter the continent''s first training place. Now they have their daughter''s Pangu space to cheat. , naturally cant miss this opportunity. ??And after they all go in, they can also help their daughter pass the third level smoothly. Ji Zimo said, "Not everyone with any level of cultivation can enter." He pointed at An An and said, "Entering it if you are below the Saint level is equivalent to going to die." ??In other words, Juan Anluo couldn''t go in, and he had just entered the king level cultivation level, and was still far from the saint level. Chengye and his wife looked at each other. If they all went in, only their son would not be able to go in. They would not worry about their son either. What should I do? Its really hard to choose between a son and a daughter. Yu Anluo said, "Father and mother, you all go and help my sister successfully break through to the **** level. I won''t go anywhere. I will just stay here and follow Ancestor Zi Mo, so you can rest assured." ??Yu Chengye and his wife looked at each other. They felt more relieved that their son would not leave here and Ji Zimo was here. Yan Xiangluo said, "I brought my little apprentice here, just in time to keep An An company and practice together." Otherwise, she would have wanted to take Qi Hao over. She and Jiuchong would now be unlikely to go back to live in Xiangyang City. If she wanted to bring back all the people there, she would naturally bring back her young apprentice and grandson. ??Juan Anluo knew that his sister had taken in a young apprentice who was a few years older than him. Growing up, he really had no playmates of his own age, so he immediately said happily, "That''s great." ?My parents, sister and brother-in-law have all left, leaving him alone. Although he is not afraid, he is still a little lonely. Now that he has his sister''s apprentice as a companion, he also has a companion. Yan Xiangluo smiled and rubbed her younger brother''s head, "Although you are younger than Xiao Hao, your cultivation level is higher than his, and your seniority is also higher than him. You have to act like an elder, you know?" ?Juan Anluo blinked, "Sister, I''m an uncle, right?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Yes, we An''an are uncles." ?Juan Anluo immediately patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, sister, I will take good care of my nephew." ?Several people were amused by his young master''s words. Yan Xiangluo responded, "Okay, sister believes that An An can take good care of my nephew." After solving their son''s problem, both Ju Chengye and Long Moran were relieved. ??Long Moran felt a little uncomfortable. They thought that seeing their daughter again would help her to rely on them, but they didn''t expect that her daughter would help them in everything, including rescuing and cultivating. They seemed to be too weak as parents. Jue Chengye didn''t think too much. He thought that since he had the opportunity to enter the first training place in the mainland, he should cherish this opportunity and upgrade his cultivation level to a higher level, so that at least he would be able to stay in the Nine Yuan Continent. , he can protect his daughter for a while. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "I want to ask my master if he can go, is that okay?" Ji Jiuzhong knew what she was thinking. Since there was only one chance, it was natural to let as many of her people in as possible, but those brought in must be sure not to be detrimental to them, or at least trustworthy. Deng Changze is her master, the person she relies on the most in Tianqian Continent besides her parents, and the person who treats her best besides her parents. Her thinking like this just shows the kindness in her heart. "Okay, why not? Anyway, the space has been exposed in Jiuzhongtian. It won''t take long for people here to know. Since they have already taken action, that person will never fall behind if he can cause us trouble." Chapter 752： understand human nature Use it now before it is exposed and you can use it to make your own people stronger. Dont ask to help us when the time comes, as long as you dont stand against us. Ji Jiuzhong''s vision is far-reaching. It''s not that he really helps people without asking for anything in return, but that he understands human nature better. They have given each other such a great blessing. How can they still be their enemies without conscience? As long as they dont stand against them, thats all. You want more people to come in? Yan Xiangluo suddenly understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. "Well, anyone who is trustworthy and has good friendships can go in. We just take them in. As for what kind of fortune they can get and what they encounter inside, it is their own responsibility. This is something that no one can estimate. So, this needs to be made clear in advance. ??Yu Chengye agreed very much with Ji Jiuzhong''s broad-mindedness. He would be a fool not to take advantage of such an easy opportunity to win people''s hearts. Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Okay, if you think about it, whoever wants to go in, and we need to pick them up, just go there. I''ll go back to Xiangyang City, and then go to Xianyun Sect. I''ll be back soon." ?They all know that strength is king. Only when you are strong, your friends are strong, and your relatives are strong, you are truly powerful. The power of a pair of chopsticks can never match the strength of a bundle of chopsticks. Ji Jiuzhong said, "We don''t have much time. Let''s go together. After walking around for a while, it will be time." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." After the discussion, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo immediately left Jiuyuan City. The husband and wife of the concubine stay in Jiuyuan City first, and the concubine continues to supervise the construction of the inner city. If the daughter wants to pick up the apprentice with his grandfather, it needs a residence and cannot always live in the palace. Without rules, there would be no Fangyuan. Even their family had to choose a place to build a mansion in the inner city. Although they knew that Ji Jiuchong would not have any objections even if their family lived in the palace, they could not break the rules. ??No matter whether Ji Jiuzhong wants to be the Human Emperor of Jiuyuan Continent or not, they must make the preliminary preparations first. Now, while no one else has moved into the inner city, they can still give priority to the place to build the mansion. ?Taking the main entrance of the palace as the dividing line, on the left is Jiuyuan College, on the right is where Jiuyuan City officials work, and beyond that is where the mansion is built. There is no need to participate in the Jiuyuan Academy side. No mansion can be built there. Jue Chengye asked his wife to choose a place. After all, his wife is a heavenly master. The feng shui of the place she chose will be the best in the inner city besides the palace. OK ??Long Moran just walked around, selected the place, and then marked out the construction scope and style of the mansion, which direction the main entrance faced, how to build the mansion, etc. ?Mu Zixian is the most discerning person. He immediately flattered Long Moran and asked her to help him choose a place to build his mansion. ??He is just like the two people in Changfeng Yutang who don''t understand the romantic style. He has not yet thought about having a lovely wife in his arms and a full house of children and grandchildren. ??Originally, I thought that I could only stay in the Tianqian Continent for the rest of my life, but I didn''t expect to return to the Higher Continent. Now that I have such a long life, in addition to assisting my master, I don''t have to delay getting married and having children. ??Long Moran was happy, knowing that Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang were Ji Jiuzhong''s right-hand men, and the generous family had selected the residences of all three of them. Changfeng and Jin Yutang originally didnt want to build a mansion, but seeing that their masters father-in-law and mother-in-law were choosing a place to build a mansion outside, they followed suit and built the mansion. ??It''s just that the two of them just built a mansion and put it there without decorating it. After all, they don''t have time to go back to their own mansion now. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong left Jiuyuan City. Ji Jiuzhong is now at the peak of the lower gods and has broken the gods. Naturally, his strength is not comparable to before. People outside never thought that Ji Jiuzhong would break the gods so quickly. He didn''t even expect that he would be directly promoted to the peak level of the lower gods after breaking the gods. After all, it is difficult to advance to a level after breaking the gods. There are people who have been promoted successively, but they are rare. There are no people like him who have advanced to a big level. This also made it easy for the two of them to leave. No one would have thought that the aura of a god-level powerhouse was Ji Jiuchong. ??The two went to Xianyun Sect first, and met their ancestor Mu Changling and master Deng Changze again. It didn''t take long, but Yu Xiangluo felt like it had been a long time. As soon as they met, Ji Jiuzhong gave Deng Changze the magic slaying pattern. Since he could carve the demon slaying pattern himself, there was no need for Luoluo to reveal that she had the magic bead. Deng Changze and Mu Changling were very happy. After all, relying on Mu Changling''s cultivation strength to help him suppress the evil spirit would not last long. Deng Changze didn''t wait and directly used the Demonic Extermination Pattern. The demonic energy bothered him so much that his cultivation speed has slowed down. He was always worried about the sudden increase of the demonic energy and would not be able to suppress it in time. cause irreversible consequences. ??After the demon-killing mysterious pattern was attached to Deng Changze''s body, all the black evil energy came out of his body. Yuan Xiangluo quietly absorbed all the evil energy with the magic beads. Ji Jiuzhongfeng''s eyes blinked but did not stop her. If the evil energy is not dealt with well, if it is absorbed by others, it will be similar to Deng Changze''s situation. ??If Luoluo didn''t let the magic bead absorb it, he would destroy it too. Deng Changze stood up, stretched, and laughed comfortably, "Ancestor, I enjoy the blessing of my disciple." Mu Changling smiled and said, "What are you showing off to? Luo Yatou is still the descendant of my Changling Spear." ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless, and the two of them started to get jealous. She hurriedly said, "Ancestor, Master, Jiujiu is about to enter the first training place in the mainland. We have a way to bring people in. Do you want to go in?" Ji Jiuzhong added, "Reliable and trustworthy disciples of the Xianyun Sect can also enter." ?The two were stunned for a moment, and Deng Changze asked, "Is the method safe?" Ji Jiuzhong nodded and said, "It''s safe, the number of people is not a problem." Deng Changze and Mu Changling looked at each other, and Mu Changling said, "I would have wanted to go in before, but it doesn''t make much sense for me to go in now. The door to the Nine Heavens from the mainland is sealed, and my cultivation has reached the peak. Changze Go ahead, I''ll let Mingli select the disciples of the Xianyun Sect, and you can lead them in. " ??Then he asked, "Are there any cultivation requirements to enter?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "If you are a person below the Saint level, you will die if you enter." The implication is that when choosing disciples, choose those above the holy level. Mu Changling nodded, "Are you going to take people away now, or do you want to come and take them away when the time comes?" After hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood that the candidate could not be selected at once, so he said, "Once the candidate is selected, Master Nagasawa will take him to Jiuyuan City." Chapter 753： your backing Yan Xiangluo suddenly interrupted and said, "It is safer to let the master take the disciples directly to the first place." Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood what she meant when she heard this. She didn''t want so many people to enter the Pangu space in advance. She just served as a medium to bring people in. There was no need to let so many people stay in it for too long. "Luoluo has thought more carefully. This is indeed safer. We don''t know the exact time to go back even if we walk around." Ji Jiuzhong immediately agreed. ?Mu Changling nodded and said, "Okay, Changze will take people to the first training place in advance, you can just go find them." Yan Xiangluo said again, "Ancestor, I originally wanted my ancestors to live in Xiangyang City for a while to relieve their boredom. Now the situation has changed. We won''t go back to Xiangyang City for a while. Why don''t our ancestors go to Jiuyuan City to relax? Mu Changling glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and smiled when he saw him looking like my wife was talking about it. "Does Jiuyuan City allow other forces to move in?" Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood Mu Changling''s plan, "Allow us to go directly to the inner city and choose a place. Other forces can only choose places on both sides of the commercial street in the outer city, regardless of whether they are in the inner city or the outer city." Its from Jiuyuan City, not takeout. ??Mu Changling was a little surprised by Ji Jiuchong''s management style, but he would not question the younger generation''s ideas. He thought about it and said, "Xianyun Sect will not break the rules of Jiuyuan City, just choose a place in the outer city." Ji Jiuzhong knew that Mu Changling was helping Jiuyuan City in his own way. Although Xianyun Sect was not famous in Jiuyuan Continent, and not many people even knew about its existence, in fact the power of Xianyun Sect was not It belongs to the top forces. If it comes out of the first place of training this time, its power will reach a higher level. It is likely to become the number one sect in the mainland. Such a sect has offices in Jiuyuan City. place, are you still worried that Jiuyuan City will not develop? Thats fine, but if the ancestors dont mind being burdened, they can go to Jiuyuan College and become the college elder. Ji Jiuzhong said. Jiuyuan College? Mu Changling and Deng Changze asked in confusion at the same time. Ji Jiuzhong told the two of them the original intention of building Jiuyuan Academy. The two looked at each other and Mu Changling said, "Okay, I will become the elder." Deng Changze also said, "I''m going to be a teacher. I''m good at medicine and poison. I can teach anything." Yan Xiangluos round almond eyes smiled like a pair of crescent moons, It feels different when someone is supporting me. She knew very well that the purpose of her ancestor and master''s willingness to go to Jiuyuan City was to support her. Her ancestor was not a pushy person, otherwise Xianyun Sect would not have been established for so long and still remained unknown. What she meant by this was to let the ancestors and master know that she understood that they were doing it for her. Mu Changling and Deng Changze laughed. This girl is too smart. Mu Changling said, "You girl, if we don''t support you, who will support you? There are more than two thousand disciples of Xianyun Sect, they are all your backing." ??This is a statement. The entire Xianyun Sect will stand firmly behind Yan Xiangluo, so that no matter how arrogant she is, their Xianyun Sect will not cause trouble, but they will never be afraid of it. In an instant, I felt my waist straightened up a lot. Yan Xiangluo said mischievously. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her lovingly. This girl really deserves to be treated well. ??The two of them did not stay in Xianyun Sect for too long. They left after making a decision. Mu Changling called Mingli and asked him to select the disciples who were above the holy level and gather them all at his residence tomorrow. The next day, all the disciples of Xianyun Sect who were above the holy level came to Mu Changling''s residence. Mu Changling personally told these people that Ruan Xiangluo was going to take them to the first training place in the mainland, and asked those who wanted to go to make an oath to never be enemies with Ruan Xiangluo. Don''t do anything to betray her. ??The little girl has good things to think about these people because of his and Nagasawa''s face. She has a certain relationship with these disciples. Therefore, he wants to put an end to danger and avoid repaying kindness with enmity. ??Although he believed that the conduct of the disciples of Xianyun Sect was all right, there were some things that were better discussed first. All the disciples were stunned, and then were a little dizzy from the huge surprise. Ruan Xiangluo was the heir of the ancestor Changling Spear. They should at least call them little master uncle. The conduct of the disciples selected by Xianyun Sect was the first. Therefore, they have a deep friendship with their fellow sects. Even those who leave the sect and return to the family will be ready to attack when the sect is in trouble. They share the same troubles with the sect. Even if their ancestors don''t tell them, they will not become enemies with Yu Xiangluo. of. They didn''t doubt their ancestors'' words at all, and immediately made an oath. Who wouldn''t want to go to the first place of training, especially the disciples who participated in the Continental Competition this year, knowing that their junior master uncle Xiangluo''s fianc had won it? The first place can enter the first training place. ?Now the ancestors said that the young uncle could take them in. They had no doubt about the feasibility of this matter. The ancestors would never lie to others. Mu Changling''s consciousness enveloped everyone, and he would know immediately if someone had not made an oath. "You are going to the first training place in the mainland this time. After entering, the chances and safety are uncertain. Xiangluo is only responsible for taking you in. After you enter, everything will depend on your own luck. I hope you will keep in mind the sect''s rules. , look out for each other when we go out, and hope that as many of you as you go will come back. Disciples would like to listen to the teachings of their ancestors. Mu Changling gave them two days to prepare, and then led by Deng Changze and assisted by Mingli, they first went to the first training place to wait for Yu Xiangluo and them. Strictly told not to tell anyone. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo left Xianyun Sect and went directly back to Xiangyang City. When they returned to Xiangyang City again, both of them felt as if they had been separated from each other since they had obviously left not long ago. The two of them returned to the mansion quietly without revealing their identities. Qi Hao has always been worried about his master. Now that he saw his master and his father coming back, he immediately hugged Yu Xiangluo and shed tears silently. Qi Chang Hedao said, "In this short period of time, this child has been worried about you. He can''t eat anymore and can''t calm down while practicing." After all, he is still a child and can''t control his emotions. Xiangluo understood, patted Qi Hao and said, "Master, won''t you come back to pick you up now? I have good news for you. I have found my parents, and I have a six-year-old brother." , you have a little uncle and a companion." After Qi Hao''s worried emotions were released, he heard the news again and asked before his tears were dry, "Master, do I have an uncle who is younger than me?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Yes, but don''t underestimate this little uncle of yours." Chapter 754： Those who know current affairs ?Yuan Xiangluo didn''t say anything else. After all, no matter how much she said, it would be better for Xiao Hao to see it with his own eyes. ?Although Xiaohao''s talent is not bad, he awakened his spiritual roots late and started practicing late. Although like his younger brother, he encountered some difficulties in cultivation, his younger brother was able to cultivate at least. ??And in terms of talent alone, his younger brother An An is indeed more talented than Xiao Hao. ?The presence of his younger brother is also a spur to Xiaohao. He is always reminded that people with good talents are also divided into different levels. If the talent is not as good as others, they have to work hard to make it happen. ?Although Qi Hao has practiced very hard, in Yan Xiangluo''s view, it is still not enough. After all, she knows very well how she practices. Master, do you want to take me to Jiuyuan City? Qi Hao really didn''t take Yan Xiangluo''s words seriously. After all, the master''s talent was so strong, and the master''s younger brother''s talent should also be excellent. However, the younger uncle was only six years old. Qi Hao never imagined how old this young uncle was. Even though she is younger than him, her cultivation level is actually much higher than him. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "It seems that the entire continent of Jiuyuan City knows about it." Qi Hao curled his lips, "Those people say whatever they say. I don''t believe what they say." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, "It seems like she didn''t say anything nice." ?This is normal. After all, Jiuyuan City is no longer the time when the Ji familys imperial power was in power. Its not surprising that people in the world are envious and jealous and say some mean things. Qi Changhe said, "We are all worried. Mo Ran, Gu Yu, and Chen Han hide their identities every day to inquire about the news in Jiuyuan City. Every time, Xiao Hao will get to the bottom of it, so he knows all the news from the outside. If someone says something bad about Jiuyuan City, he will be very angry." Yan Xiangluo said indifferently, "There''s no need to be angry with those people. It''s not them who says whether Jiuyuan City is good or not. Xiaohao will know after he goes to see it." "Well, I listen to Master." Qi Hao nodded immediately. ?Seeing the master, his worried little heart calmed down, and he was the smart kid again. Ruan Xiangluo said to Qi Changhe Road, "Xiao Hao wants to follow me. You should also follow us. Jiuyuan City is very big and has already reserved a mansion for you to live in. There is a commercial street in the outer city. If you still want to do business, it is also fine." Qi Changhe has been thinking about it these days. He knows very well that with the emergence of Jiuyuan City, Ruan Xiangluo will definitely not come back to live in Xiangyang City. His grandson will follow his master. What should he do? He can''t rely on others all the time. Home. He has already figured out the matter of revenge, so he is not in a hurry. When his grandson grows up, he can repay it steadily. ?Now Yan Xiangluo''s words gave him an instant direction. Thank you very much, Miss Yu. Qi Changhe still called Yu Xiangluo Miss Yu. ??Qi Changhe''s cultivation level is not enough to enter the first training place in the mainland. He is Qi Hao''s only relative, and given his age, she doesn''t want Qi Hao to lose this only blood relative. Hence, this arrangement is good for both Qi Changhe and Qi Hao. She is not prepared to keep Qi Hao with her all the time. He can live with his grandfather outside the palace, and when he encounters a bottleneck in his cultivation and study, he can come into the palace to find her. ??Moreover, Jiuyuan College has also been built. After they returned from the first training place, they also considered starting to recruit students. Qi Hao and An An can become the first batch of students. Growing up with everyone is the best choice for their two children. People cannot be alone. Cultivation is important, but happiness is also important. As long as it does not affect their cultivation, Yan Xiangluo is willing to give them more happiness. "You guys pack up, we will leave here later, and we probably won''t come back for a long time." Yun Xiangluo knew that Qi Changhe would not refuse her proposal. Now Qi Changhe no longer has the idea of ??sacrificing himself for revenge, so he will naturally focus on Qi Hao, his only grandson. Qi Changhe understood what Yan Xiangluo meant. From now on, they would just stay here if they had something to do, and they would not settle here again. Let them pack up all their belongings and take them away. After the grandfather and grandson left, Yun Xiangluo looked at Chen Moran and the eight of them. They were the ones she bought after coming to Xiangyang City. Except for Chen Moran''s family of four, the remaining four people were all single. ?Except for Chen Moran who swore a soul oath to be loyal to the two of them, the other seven people did not take a soul oath. This is the main reason why Yun Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong trust Chen Moran more. ?? Chen Mo Rans wife and children aside, they are his family. He doesnt want to tie up his childrens future because of himself. After all, the slave mark can be removed by himself after reaching the **** level. The child still has a chance to become a normal person. They can understand, not to mention that with Chen Moran here, his wife and children cannot do anything detrimental to them. But Feng Jiayan, Su Muxuan, Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan did not make a soul oath either. Although there is a slave seal controlling their loyalty now, there is no guarantee that they have no intention of leaving after breaking the spirit. ?Although it is not that easy to break the gods, it is not difficult when you get to Jiuyuan City, especially the inner city of the palace. They have no intention of breeding tigers. Even if they are not the kind of people who repay kindness with enmity, there is not enough temptation of benefits. Ji Jiuzhong said, "What are your plans?" ??Chen Mo Ran is a smart man, he immediately said, "Mo Ran''s family of four will follow the masters." As soon as he finished speaking, his wife Du Danyu led his daughter Chen Jinwen and son Chen Jinghe to kneel down, and the three of them neatly made a soul oath of allegiance to them. The couple had discussed it and found that their slave marks were not easy to erase. Although the two masters Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo had troublesome identities, they were also very strong. The most important thing was that they had a bottom line of character and were kind in their hearts. , just like they did to their family of four. They are not from ordinary families. Naturally, they know that the bigger the family, the stronger the strength, the less this kind of kindness will be. It can be said that it is gone. Big families are all profit-oriented. If they can meet such a master, even if they are slaves and maids, it is better than being sold to me again. ??Moreover, who is willing to buy their family of four? After the couple learned that Ji Jiuzhong and Yanxiang had landed in Jiuyuan City, they knew they had to make a decision. Therefore, there is no delay at all. Ji Jiuchong was very satisfied with the actions of Chen Moran''s family. After all, those who understand current affairs are outstanding. If his subordinates are all stupid, what will they do? Well, you go pack your things. Ji Jiuzhong nodded. ?? Chen Moran glanced at the four of them when he left with his wife and children. The meaning was obvious, why are you hesitating? Where can you find such a good master? He can guarantee that if they miss this opportunity, they will never find such a master in their lifetime. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo also looked at the four of them, waiting for their decision. Chapter 755： wont regret Du Danyu, who was packing his things, asked her husband, "What will the four of them decide?" Chen Moran said, "Anyone who is not stupid knows how to choose. Not to mention how the master treated us after we were bought back, they even set up a spirit gathering array for us to practice before they left. I have never seen that. The master can do it. Du Danyu sighed, "Yes, there are such relaxed slaves as us there. When the master is here, we don''t need to wait in front of him. We just need to do what the master tells us. If the master is not at home, we can work all day long." Cultivating in the Spirit Gathering Array, where can I find such a master?" ?? Chen Moran knew that Feng Jiayan and Su Muxuan would definitely make the same choice as them, mainly Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan. They were not willing to be slaves forever. Since they came out of the place where the slaves worked, they had a chance to remove the slave marks. But they didn''t know that with their master''s current strength, it would not be difficult for them to remove the slave marks. ?Havent you noticed that the auras of the two masters are extremely restrained and very strong? ?Especially the aura on Ji Jiuzhong''s body, I''m afraid he has already broken the gods. It would be easy for people with god-level cultivation to break the slave mark for them. Since being bought, Chen Moran has been reminding the two of them. He has made it so obvious. If they still can''t make the right choice, their lives will be in danger. ?? Chen Mo Ran knew that the two masters Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo came back to take them away. Although they did not say it, there were conditions. Jiuyuan City was the former imperial city of the Ji family, and not everyone could go there. ?Especially if they are taken there and have to serve their master, they think that a slave master will trust them. Although the two of them are young, they are not stupid. ?Here, as Chen Moran expected, Feng Jiayan and Su Muxuan also made a soul oath immediately after Chen Moran''s family of four left. Yan Xiangluo also asked them to pack their things. ? Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan have not made a decision yet, and Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Xiangluo are not waiting for them either. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the two of them and said, "You can all make a decision before we leave. If you haven''t made a decision before we leave, we will send you back to Yahang." Without looking at the two of them, Luo Luo took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked towards the yard where Fan Xiangluo lived at the back. They took all their things with them, there was no need to pack anything, and they wouldn''t sell it here, just keep it. If they could stay here in the future, they were not prepared to move the furniture in the house. Do you still remember what Luoluo wanted when we first came here? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo blinked, what does she want? Why don''t you have any impression? Ji Jiuzhong thought, and a cradle appeared in front of her. Yan Xiangluo ran over in surprise and jumped on it. The bed swayed with her movements. She turned around and lay on it. With a little effort, the bed swayed. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuchong happily and said, "How come you still have time to refine the cradle for me?" She knew how busy Ji Jiuzhong was. She had forgotten about the rocking bed, but he actually still remembered it. At that time, she remembered that she said a rocking chair would be fine, but he made a rocking bed for himself. So comfortable. Ji Jiuzhong saw her so happy, and her phoenix eyes became even gentler. Ive always remembered it, but after refining several of them, I was still not satisfied. This one was suddenly inspired by the refining of buildings in the inner city in the past few days. I tried to refine it and it felt good. It should be the effect Luoluo wanted. Yan Xiangluo was lying on the cradle, because the bed was placed in the yard by Ji Jiuzhong, so she could see the blue sky and white clouds while lying on the bed. Squinting his eyes comfortably, "You are so kind!" Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips, "Is this good?" Of course, whats not great about being able to always remember what I want and satisfy me? Yan Xiangluo said softly. At this time, she was no different from a sixteen-year-old girl who had just grown her hair. "I will satisfy you whatever you want." Ji Jiuzhong said dotingly. Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes were curved, and the corners of her lips were raised high, I will remember what you said. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the girl in red dress lying comfortably on the cradle and responded gently, "Okay." Yan Xiangluo played happily for a while, then got up from the cradle, "Oh, it''s a pity that I don''t have time to play." "There will be time in the future." Ji Jiuzhong reassured her with a smile. They can''t be so busy forever. There will always be a time when they can live as they please. He will never allow regrets to appear in their lives again in this life. "That will take a long time." Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and put away the crib. It wont be long. Ji Jiuzhong said. Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan, what do you think? Yan Xiangluo asked, changing the subject. ??The two of them obviously didn''t want to make a soul oath and take advantage of the resources they gave them. They also thought about leaving it to them when they reached the level of cultivation. How could there be so many good things. ?There is no absolute fairness in this world, and there are no saints who give without expecting anything in return. She was very displeased that the two of them were still hesitant because their masters were considered conscientious. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "No one is born to be willing to be anyone''s subordinate for life. It is normal for them to react like this. As long as they are willing to make a soul oath, we will forget about it. If they are not willing, it doesn''t matter. We will send them back to Yaxing. Just let them go the way they want to go. After all, if they make a soul oath, they will not betray them, so it doesn''t matter if they hesitate. If you are not willing to make a soul oath, then stop thinking about borrowing their light. Is there anyone else you want to bring in, Luoluo? Ask Fang Xier, there is no one else. Yan Xiangluo didnt have many friends here, she only had Fang Xier. Thinking about it, she was really pitiful. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo can contact her first and then make an appointment to meet her. I''ll ask everyone else who wants to go in to wait for us at the first training place." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay, go ahead and leave them both to me." Ji Jiuzhong said, "Don''t be in a hurry, wait until they make a decision before going." After a while, Qi Hao and his grandfather came over, "Master, Master, grandpa and I have packed up." ?? Chen Moran also came over with his wife and children, and Feng Jiayan and Su Muxuan also came over soon after, and they all packed up. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo glanced at them and said, "Let''s go." ?The group of people walked to the front yard. Tian Guyu and Liu Chenhan saw that they were leaving. They looked at each other and made a soul oath. Ji Jiuzhong didnt say anything. He only said two words, Lets go. After saying that, he walked out first. ??Chen Moran walked to the two of them and lowered his voice, "You will not regret today''s decision." Chapter 756： I protect you Chen Moran is a really smart person, he thinks very clearly. Who are they? A convict slave who was branded with the mark of slavery. ?How strong is your talent? It''s just not bad. Can you reach the point of being the strongest in the mainland? Obviously not. ?Where is there anything else to be arrogant about? ??It is not easy for a monk to break out alone in this world. Not to mention that there are no such people, but they are rare. The rest of the people either have strong family attachments, seek refuge in a master''s sect, are attached to a powerful force, or form a group of similar people. In short, they cannot be alone, let alone stand out. Only in this world where the strong are respected can one go all the way, but even so it is not always smooth sailing. Just like him, if his family is destroyed, he will be reduced to a slave. This is something he understood when his family was still prosperous. This is also the main reason why he is still alive until now. He has seen too many geniuses fall without a backer. Since they cannot be good enough to become strong alone, it is inevitable to attach themselves to a master. This master is Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. He thinks it is their luck, so there is nothing to hesitate. Fortunately, they made the right decision in the end. Chen Moran knew that this was a watershed in their lives and that none of them would regret it. When he came to the gate of the mansion, Ji Jiuzhong stopped and said, "Our people will take you to Jiuyuan City first. After you get there, just follow Manager Mu''s arrangements." Yes. Chen Mo Ran and others responded immediately. Yan Xiangluo said to Qi Changhe and Qi Hao again, "We have prepared a mansion for you in the inner city. Xiao Hao can go into the palace to find your uncle at any time. My brother''s name is Yan Anluo." Master, dont worry, I will practice well with my uncle. Qi Hao said immediately. ?Grandpa just told him that when he went to Jiuyuan City, he should not be playful just because he had an uncle of the same age. He should know his identity and not lose the face of his master. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Okay, although your uncle is young, he is extremely talented in cultivation. You can encourage each other and learn from each other." After the two of them finished explaining, the door of the mansion opened, and there were three hidden guards wearing black brocade robes and face scarves standing outside. They were Ji Jiuzhong''s own hidden guards. Ji Jiuchong said, "Send them back to Jiuyuan City and hand them over to Zixian." Yes. The three of them responded. Yan Xiangluo had been following Ji Jiuzhong, not knowing when he would arrange for someone to wait. She knew in her heart that Ji Jiuzhong was able to reach the position of regent in the Tianshun Empire because of his ability and not luck. He is a born king. ?This idea suddenly appeared in her mind. ??The three of them left with Qi Hao and Chen Moran. Ji Jiuzhong noticed that the eyes of the people around him were always on him. He turned around and saw his beloved little girl looking at him with starry eyes. Ji Jiuzhong laughed and said, "What''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses. She was a little embarrassed that she had been stunned. She looked away and said, "I just suddenly felt that you were born to be a king." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes widened and he understood what she meant. Although he was very happy that he existed like this in the eyes of his beloved girl, no one is born to be a king. It was life and experience that forced him to reach this point. If you dont become a king, you wont be able to save your life. Ji Jiuzhong said in a light tone. Yan Xiangluo instantly understood what he meant. Thinking of his experience, he was An An''s age when he lost his father''s blessing. An An, who has been living with his parents since he was born, is much more sensible and mature than other children of the same age. You can imagine what the six-year-old Ji Jiuzhong is like. At that time, he had no relatives to protect him, only a group of loyal guards left to him by his father. It is true that if you dont become a king, your life will not be saved. No wonder he has always been so cold, because he has never felt warmth or love since he was six years old. How much change does it take for such an indifferent person to treat himself like this? Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that she seemed to be taking it for granted. She was enjoying all the good things Ji Jiuzhong had given her, but she was still finding faults. Yan Xiangluo understands that everyones character is shaped by life experiences, and she is no exception. The experience of two lives has made her a selfish person, treating everyone cautiously. Along the way between the two of them, Ji Jiuzhong kept changing himself to suit himself, but he only enjoyed it but was never willing to give it wholeheartedly. Its time for you to learn to change yourself, so that the two of you can go further and further. "I will protect you from now on." Yan Xiangluo reached out and held Ji Jiuzhong''s slender hand, looked up at him and said seriously. Ji Jiuzhong paused, surprise burst out in his eyes, and with a little force on his clasped hands, he pulled the person into his arms. He didnt say anything, he just hugged her tightly. This is the first time since his father passed away when he was six years old, apart from the hidden guards his father left for him, someone has said they want to protect him. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t move, letting him hold her. Sometimes feelings dont need to be expressed, each other knows what they mean. Ji Jiuzhong, like himself, feels that their sense of security comes from their own strength. Now they both understand that they have each other, and this time it is a true spiritual fusion. Truly accepted each other. Looking down from the air, the man and woman hugging each other in the open door of the mansion, in the empty courtyard, the two people in front of the mansion seemed so lonely, but yet so warm. Ji Jiuzhong rolled his eyes, let go of the person in his arms, and held her hand instead. Yan Xiangluo also noticed that someone was coming. The Lord of Xiangyang City appeared in front of the mansion. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed for a moment, but this person had a keen sense of smell as always. Miracle Doctor, Mr. Ji, Im sorry to bother you. The Lord of Xiangyang City hesitated, but still called Ji Jiuzhong by his previous title. He can''t call Ji Jiuzhong the Human Emperor. Although the Ji family has revived in Ji Jiuzhong''s hands, he is the only one. No matter how big Jiuyuan City is, it is no longer an imperial city. ??Although he felt that Ji Jiuzhong wanted to be the Human Emperor, he had no objection at all. "Is there something wrong, City Lord?" Ji Jiuzhong asked. I just want to ask, are Miracle Doctor Yu and Mr. Ji leaving Xiangyang City? The lord of Xiangyang City spoke in an extremely calm tone. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Well, I''ll move to Jiuyuan City, but I won''t sell this place, if I need to stay in the future." The city owner of Xiangyang Citys eyes lit up. Its good if the yard is not for sale, which means they will come back occasionally. "Don''t worry, you two, I will let people guard this place." The Lord of Xiangyang City said immediately. ??Although no one can enter here even if no one is guarding it, the lord of Xiangyang City is expressing his determination to make good friends. Chapter 757： tacit understanding ?The people who can make friends with them at this time are not ordinary smart people, and it is easy to do things with smart people. Is there anyone close to the city lord who wants to go to the first training place to train? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Since the Lord of Xiangyang City has extended an olive branch, Ji Jiuzhong has no reason not to accept it. Anyway, the space of Luoluo is very large and many people can be brought in. Even with this condition, enemies can be turned into friends, not to mention that they themselves are not enemies. The Lord of Xiangyang City paused for a moment, and then said in surprise, "Master Ji, is there a way to bring people in?" Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "You can bring as many people in as you want, but there is one condition. Those who go in must swear an oath not to do anything harmful to Jiuyuan City or to be enemies with us throughout their lives." The Lord of Xiangyang City immediately understood that Ji Jiuzhong was using this opportunity to turn some people into his side. The requirements were not high. He did not have to stand up to help us when we were in danger. He only had to not be our enemy. The Lord of Xiangyang City immediately asked, "Where should I take people?" At this time, he was very glad that he had come in person, otherwise he would have missed this great opportunity. He knew very well that if he didn''t come, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo would never come to give him a chance. ?Does he know that the reason Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo let him find out that they were back was to give him an opportunity? ?The number one training place in the mainland is very difficult to open now. It only takes three years for one person to enter. It has become a training place that monks yearn for. Now that there is an opportunity to enter, who is willing to miss it. ??But although they can bring people in, they still have a choice about who they bring in. For example, people like Xiangyang City Lord who are aware of current affairs and have some brains. Such people know what to do and what not to do. Just go to the nearby Phoenix Valley and wait for me before the opening date of the secret realm. The cultivation level must be above the holy level. Those below will also die if they enter. I understand, thank you Master Ji and Divine Doctor Ju. The Lord of Xiangyang City spoke in a very respectful tone. ??The Lord of Xiangyang City left happily. He stood outside the gate of the mansion from beginning to end, not daring to take a step forward. Because he clearly sensed that Ji Jiuzhong''s pressure was much stronger than his own. He didn''t dare to think about Ji Jiuzhong''s current level of cultivation. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuchong and said, "Like father, like son, and his son is not bad either." Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and said, "I remember that his son also entered the top 100 in this competition." "Yes, I should have just come out of the Yunxia Secret Realm. I wonder if I will go into the first training place again?" Ruan Xiangluo said. As long as you are not stupid, you will go in. Ji Jiuzhong said with certainty. Although it is a bit tiring to enter the next secret realm just after coming out of one secret realm, people like them have no shortage of resources and life-saving means. Entering the first place of training can only be beneficial. "You can go." Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked out of the house. Yan Xiangluo took out the lock and locked the door. Looking at the locked door, Yan Xiangluo said with emotion, "When I bought this yard, I thought we could live here for a long time." Ji Jiuchong later asked Mu Zixian and others to buy the mansions on both sides. The mansion was not small, and they lived very comfortably. Ji Jiuzhong said, "If you like this place, we can come and live here when we have free time." Yan Xiangluo sighed and could only say this. When will they be free? ??The two left Xiangyang City. In the next few days, Yan Xiangluo followed Ji Jiuzhong to several continents and several families. When passing by the location of the Fang family, Yan Xiangluo contacted Fang Xi''er. Originally, she wanted to ask Fang Xi''er to meet outside, but she didn''t expect that Fang Xi''er directly asked her to go to her home, saying that her father and brother wanted to meet her to thank her. Yan Xiangluo thought that since she wanted to have a friendship, she couldn''t avoid contact with her family, so she might as well go home. When she arrived at Fang''s house, Fang Xi''er was already waiting for her at the door. Fang Xi''er was very excited when she saw her. He rushed over and took her hand and said, "Xiangluo, I went to Ji''s residence before thinking that I could help you, but I didn''t even see you until I came back. God, youre here, we really have a connection. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised, "You went, why didn''t you use the sound transmission stone to contact me? There are guards outside. Send a message and I will take you in." Fang Xi''er became even happier after hearing what she said, "There were too many people at that time. I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to help you but would cause trouble, so I didn''t dare to disturb anyone." Yan Xiangluo said, "Contact me in advance next time. The spiritual energy in Jiuyuan City is rich and suitable for cultivation. You can stay there for a long time." Fang Xi''er''s eyes lit up, "My father and my brother also said they wanted to move the Fang family to Jiuyuan City." Ruan Xiangluo was happy to hear this. Their family was quite knowledgeable and suggested, "There''s no need to move. No matter how big Jiuyuan City is, it can''t give you such a large area as the Fang family, but you can set up a Fang family distribution. There is a commercial street in the outer city, and the Fang family can do business there. " Fang Xi''er nodded and said, "I''ll talk to my dad and brother later." The two of them said this and walked all the way from the mansion gate to the courtyard where Fang Xi''er lived. "This is my courtyard. My father and my brother have gone to do some errands. I have contacted them and they will come over when they come back." Yan Xiangluo immediately said, "It''s my first visit. It''s time for me to pay my respects to my uncle." Fang Xi''er said, "My father and my brother will be so happy that you can come to my house, and you can meet them there." Yan Xiangluo laughed and said, "Why, are you trying to treat me like a miracle doctor?" Fang Xier rolled her eyes and said, "I treat you like my own sister." Then why should I go and see my uncle? Yan Xiangluo knew etiquette well. "Okay, we''ll go over there when my father comes back later." Fang Xi''er couldn''t say it, so she could only accept it. The two chatted for a while, and then Yan Xiangluo said, "I won''t be here for long this time. I have something to tell you." Fang Xi''er heard this and said, "What''s going on?" ?She was a little curious as to what could happen to Yan Xiangluo that could not be told using the sound transmission stone, so she came directly. I mainly wanted to see you, so I came in person. Yan Xiangluo explained as if he knew what she was thinking. In fact, after she almost learned the ancient soul-controlling technique in the copper tower palace magic weapon this time, she found that her mind-reading ability, which she had not used much, had improved again. She didn''t have to listen to what the other person was thinking, but directly You can sense what the other person is thinking. In the past, she could only hear the voices of people with lower cultivation levels than her, but now, although she still cannot hear the voices of people with higher cultivation levels than her, she can sense what the other person is thinking. Regarding this point, Yan Xiangluo is actually a little helpless. She is a person who wants to live a clear life, but she does not want to live such a clear life every day. Chapter 758： multiple brothers Fang Xi''er smiled even happier. Her good friend also missed her very much. How could she be unhappy? Yan Xiangluo continued, "My fianc is going to the first training place. We have a way to bring people in. We can bring as many people as we can. People in your family who have cultivation levels above the saint level can also go in. However, we There is a condition After Yan Xiangluo finished telling the story, Fang Xier was stunned. Did such a good thing happen to them? "There are other people who will go in. Do you want to go and volunteer? I just thought that the opportunity is rare, so I came to tell you." Yan Xiangluo didn''t mean to force her to go. She really just felt that her friendship with Fang Xi''er was worth it. "Thank you Xiangluo, I don''t know how excited my father and brother will be when they know this news." Fang Xi''er knew very well how rare it is to enter the first place of training. After the clan members come out again after entering, the Fang family''s position among the mainland families will definitely be ranked higher. Yan Xiangluo could think of her. Although there were others who entered, she also knew that the people who could enter were the ones they trusted. The fact that Yan Xiangluo came to her showed that she was a friend she could trust, so she was willing to give her family this opportunity. ??The first friend Fang Xier made, she really made the right friend. Sure enough, people who fall in love with each other at first sight are born to be friends. "Miss, the master and the young master are back." The maid outside reported back. Yan Xiangluo stood up and said, "Let''s go over and see Uncle Fang." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a cheerful man''s voice from outside, "It''s the same thing when your uncle comes to see you." ?Fang Xi''er also stood up and walked quickly to the door, "Dad, you''re here." Immediately, Yan Xiangluo saw a middle-aged man walking in. Behind him was a man who looked somewhat similar to Fang Xi''er. He should be her brother, the young master of the Fang family. Yan Xiangluo had already stood up and walked over. Xiangluo has met Uncle Fang. ??Since the other party has already recognized the title of her uncle, there is no need for her to act like a stranger, even though it is the first time they meet. The head of the Fang family looked at the girl in a flamboyant red dress in front of her. Her bright appearance, calm temperament, unhurried tone, and clear eyes all made people feel that she was a very pure person. Not to mention anything else, he had never seen her eyes as clean as the blue sky. ??A person with such a pair of eyes must have an unimaginably clean heart. After learning that Yan Xiangluo had rescued his daughter, the head of the Fang family had already checked out all the information about her. Judging from the information, he never expected that such a magical person could be such a pure woman. "Xiang Luo Xi''er''s only best friend, you don''t have to be polite when you come to the house, just do it like home. Come, sit down and talk." The head of the Fang family walked to the main seat and sat down. Yan Xiangluo was a guest, so she consciously sat down at the first place on the right. Young Master Fang sat down at the head of the room on the left, and Fang Xi''er sat down at the head of her brother. "This is my son Yunqi, Xi''er''s brother, and Xiangluo''s brother from now on. If you have anything to do, just come to him." The head of the Fang family said, pointing to his son. Yan Xiangluo was a little flattered. It was impossible for them not to know that she was a trouble now. Although she did help Fang Xi''er, it was rare for her to express her friendship with him without hesitation at this time. After all, on the Nine Yuan Continent, any family will put family interests first and will not take risks with the family. Ive met Brother Fang. Yan Xiangluo was thinking a lot, but she didnt pause at all. She stood up and gave Fang Yunqi a salute. Fang Yunqi quickly stood up and returned the gift, "Xiang Luo, you''re welcome. Xi''er helped Xi''er twice, when our father and son were in trouble. This friendship is much stronger than blood relatives. From now on, Xiang Luo will be my biological sister. If anything happens, Just come to me and I will never refuse if I can do it. Yan Xiangluo smiled generously and said, "It seems that I have made a profit. I have many sisters and brothers." ?With just a few words, the atmosphere was extremely relaxed when we first met. ?Fang Xier told her father and brother what Xiangluo had just said. Yan Xiangluo sat aside and said nothing. She gave the opportunity. As for whether the Fang family and his son could seize it, it was their business. She would not say a word to persuade him. ?If this matter were released, many people would come to ask for help. However, although she and Ji Jiuzhong used this matter to reduce the number of people who were antagonistic, they only wanted to help people they recognized. After hearing this, the head of the Fang family looked at Xiangluo and sighed, "We haven''t repaid Xi''er''s kindness to Xi''er yet, and now we have to inherit Xiangluo''s kindness again." Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, "Sister Xi''er and I hit it off right away. This is our fate. Helping her is our friendship. Saying repayment is beyond the pale." "You girl helped people without telling anyone. If we hadn''t found out something about her third uncle, we wouldn''t have known that you helped Xi''er secretly. You girl did good deeds without leaving your name behind." The head of the Fang family said this. Tactful and clear. They didnt mention it explicitly about Yan Xiangluo helping Fang Xier get her destiny back, because she was afraid that Yan Xiangluo didnt want people to know that she was a heavenly master, but she also made it clear that they knew about it and they accepted the love. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "My mother is a heavenly master and has learned a lot. Unexpectedly, she helped sister Xi''er. This is really fate." ??Yu Xiangluo also admitted that she was a Celestial Master in disguise and helped Fang Xier regain her destiny. At the same time, she also told them that her mother was a Celestial Master and that she had only learned a little bit. The Fang family father and son are not ordinary people. They know that Ruan Xiangluo is being humble. He can take back his daughter''s destiny without making a sound. He is not only a Celestial Master with a little knowledge, but I heard her say that her mother is a Celestial Master. , knowing in her heart that her mother is probably even more powerful. ??Yu Xiangluo doesn''t want to let the fact that he is a heavenly master be publicized yet, so he uses his mother as a shield first. "Xiangluo is from the mainland below. Have your parents been here a long time ago?" asked the head of the Fang family. He wouldn''t believe that Yan Xiangluo''s talent was average even if his parents'' talent was average. However, the whole family has come to the higher continent. How talented is this family? Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Indeed, my parents came early and gave birth to a younger brother here, who is already six years old." Both the father and son of the Fang family were stunned. The younger brother who was born here is already six years old, which means that her parents have been here for at least six years. Could it be that when her parents left, she was only ten years old? She is a ten-year-old girl. My parents could still come after me at the age of sixteen. This child has probably gone through a lot of hardships. "No wonder your child is so resilient." The head of the Fang family sighed and said with emotion. Chapter 759： Finally sworn sworn Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "It''s nothing, my parents made arrangements before leaving." ?Yuan Xiangluo said that they just listened and made arrangements, but the life of a ten-year-old girl was not that easy. Fang Xi''er said, "I don''t know about Xiangluo''s previous experience. Please tell me about it when you have time." Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Okay." However, she didnt know when she would have time, and it would probably take a long time for Fang Xiers curiosity to be satisfied. "Uncle Fang, as many people as you want can go in, but you have to be careful about your safety. Don''t go if you are under the Saint level. If you go in, you will die. Those who want to go can just wait in Phoenix Valley in advance. Jiuchong and I will go there and take them." Yan Xiangluo didn''t have much time to delay. The two of them had been out for several days, and there were only less than five days left before going to the first place of training. The head of the Fang family said, "Okay, I''ll arrange the people and let Yun Qi and Xi''er take the people there in advance." Fang Xi''er patted her heart and said, "Fortunately, I worked hard enough and just broke through to the Saint level." Yan Xiangluo looked at her and smiled. Indeed, when they first met Fang Xi as a child, she was at the eighth level of the Emperor level. Now just a short time ago, she broke through two levels to the Saint level. It should be related to the recapture of Luck Dao. . ?However, this is good, just enough to enter the first place of training. The head of the Fang family glanced at his daughter and reminded her, "With your cultivation level, you will be at the bottom. Just come back and save your life." Although the head of the Fang family feels sorry for his daughter, he also knows that only by making his daughter strong enough can she protect herself. For example, when something happened to him before and his son went to find him, they all knew what would happen if their daughter didn''t have the ability to protect herself or if she couldn''t meet a good friend like Yan Xiangluo. Therefore, no matter how reluctant they were, they had to let their daughter go. Haven''t you seen that Yan Xiangluo''s parents left her alone to exercise when she was only ten years old? Their daughter is already so old and twice her age, so there is nothing to be reluctant to part with. ??Yan Xiangluo stood up and said goodbye, "Then Xiangluo won''t stay any longer. Time is limited and we still have things to do." The head of the Fang family knew that what Yan Xiangluo said was true, and said with some regret, "I didn''t even eat when I came here. When I come out of the secret realm, I will live well for a few days." ?Although his cultivation level has not yet reached the level of God, it is already at the peak of Saint level, so it can be clearly seen that Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level is high. He could see it as soon as they met. He was very curious whether this girl was gifted differently than ordinary people or whether she had encountered some great opportunity. Otherwise, how could she be promoted in just a few months after arriving in the Higher Continent? The speed is so scary. Yan Xiangluo smiled and invited, "Uncle Fang and Brother Fang will go to Jiuyuan City for a walk when they have time, and let Xiangluo fulfill his duties as a landlord." Okay. The head of the Fang family agreed. Fang Xier pulled Xiangluo and asked, "Did Xiangluo forget something very important?" Yan Xiangluo looked at her and said helplessly, "Is it a matter of sworn vows?" Fang Xi''er nodded, "I had this idea the first time I met you. That time I saw the words on the note you gave me and I became more determined. Apart from my parents and brother, you are the only one who is sincere to me. Man, I, Fang Xier, have a very good taste, and I have determined that you, my sister, must be our sworn sworn friends." Yan Xiangluo thought of the note he gave her and smiled casually, "It''s been long enough to think about it. Since you still think so, it''s better to choose a different day than to hit it." Fang Xi''er suddenly laughed, "Yes, it''s better to choose a day than to hit it. It''s a good day for us to sworn vows that day." The head of the Fang family immediately said to his son, "This is a good thing, Qi Yuan, hurry up and prepare the incense table, and put it on Xi''er ''s yard." Soon, Fang Qiyuan brought the incense table and tributes. After setting them up, Yan Xiangluo and Fang Xi''er knelt together and swore an oath to the sky to become sisters with different surnames. After the sworn vows, the head of the Fang family took out a gift ring and said, "From now on, Xiangluo will also be my daughter. This is a meeting gift." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo took it generously. Needless to say, there must be a lot of gifts in the gift ring, and it wouldn''t be a vulgar gift. She took it after it was given by her elders. She also knew in her heart that this should be a thank you gift that the head of the Fang family had prepared for her a long time ago. Now that she and Fang Xi''er were sworn sisters, it would be polite to give her a thank you gift, so she gave it to her as a meeting gift. ?She didnt take it for free either. With a wave of his slender hand, a lot of bottles and cans were piled in front of them, "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything for Uncle Fang. These are the elixirs I refined. Each bottle has a name and Grade, just think of it as a little bit of Xiangluos thoughts. Fang Xi''er picked up a medicine bottle and asked, "Eighth grade elixir?" Picking up another eighth-grade elixir, she was shocked that the sister she recognized was too generous, and she had taken advantage of it. ?An eighth-grade elixir is worth a fortune, let alone a bunch of them here. ??If someone had said before that she would have a bunch of eighth-grade elixirs, she would not have believed it even if they beat her to death. The head of the Fang family narrowed his eyes and knew in his heart that this girl was not taking advantage. Fortunately, I didn''t do any digging, and the things I prepared for this girl were all good things that the Fang family could come up with sincerely. ?Especially the array, which is the only one owned by the Fang family in the entire continent. Yan Xiangluo took out another medicine bottle alone and handed it to the head of the Fang family, "Uncle Fang, I gave this pill to Grandpa Fang. Grandpa Fang will be released from seclusion in half a month. He will also succeed in breaking through to demigods, but his body There will be a hidden danger. If Uncle Fang gives him this elixir, he will tell you the truth. Don''t worry, nothing will happen if you take this elixir and your cultivation will stabilize. " She just looked at the fate of the head of the Fang family. In fact, she just looked at the fate of the Fang family. The overall fortune of the Fang family was fine. She just saw that Fang Xi''er''s grandfather was about to leave seclusion. Although the breakthrough was successful, his body remained. There was a hidden danger, so she gave such a pill. The head of the Fang family was heartbroken. His father had been in seclusion for more than a year. Is it because of physical problems that he had not been able to make a breakthrough? He took it unceremoniously and said, "Uncle is no longer polite to you, and he won''t say thank you." ?Their family owes Yan Xiangluo no more debt, and he will treat Yan Xiangluo as his own daughter from now on. I believe that my father will also like this girl after he comes out. Yan Xiangluo really left this time. Ji Jiuzhong had waited long enough. After sending Yu Xiangluo away, the three members of the family were very emotional. Fang Qiyuan patted his sister on the shoulder and said, "Xi''er has made the Fang family soar into the sky." Fang Xi''er is no longer a teenage girl. She naturally knows that the meaning of her brother''s words is that because of her friendship with Yuan Xiangluo, the status of the entire Fang family has been improved. Chapter 760： Luo Luo willing to give up Fang Xi''er said seriously, "Brother, I really became sworn friends with Xiangluo because I like her. The first time I saw her, I knew we were the same kind of people." Fang Qiyuan smiled, "I don''t know who my sister is yet. Don''t worry, I will treat Xiangluo as my own sister from now on." Fang Xi''er felt relieved. She was worried that her father and brother would take the family too seriously and she would be sorry for Xiangluo in the future. With her brother''s words, she felt relieved. She did not say this out of words, but from the bottom of her heart. She really believed that this girl, Yan Xiangluo, was the kind of person who has no fear of life or death. Then she told her father and brother about the commercial street outside Jiuyuan City. The head of the Fang family said, "Don''t worry, just leave this matter to dad." He will not miss this opportunity to make good friends with Jiuyuancheng. He doesn''t care what other people think of Ji Jiuzhong and Yanxiang. He is very optimistic about them, and their achievements will definitely not stop there. Can this strength be used to make Jiuyuan City re -prosper under the surround of strong people? Fang Xi''er hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Won''t dad come in with us?" ??My father''s cultivation has been at the peak of the Saint level for many years, but it is not easy to break the God. Even if the Fang family does not lack resources, it is still difficult to break through. Just like before, if my father hadn''t made a breakthrough, I wouldn''t have been plotted by my third uncle. The head of the Fang family sighed, "The Fang family can''t afford to have no one in charge. Besides, dad didn''t succeed in breaking through last time, so he won''t be able to break through again in a short time." ?There is another reason that is not stated. He cannot leave when his son and daughter are not at home. He has to guard the Fang family and wait for them to come back, and he also has to guard his father. ??After their brothers and sisters come back this time, their cultivation will definitely increase greatly. If there is any destined opportunity, cultivation will be easier. After that, he can devote himself to practicing to break through to the **** level. Although it was a bit regretful not to be able to enter the first place of training, people''s opportunities were different. He didn''t know where his own opportunities were, but now he knew what was most beneficial. ?Fang Qiyuan has more to think about than his sister, "Is dad worried about grandpa?" The head of the Fang family said, "I was worried before, but after Xiang Luo''s words, I don''t worry about your grandpa anymore, and he won''t go in. Although the opportunity is rare, it is not suitable for everyone." The brother and sister saw that their father knew everything and said nothing. When doing research, bring those people in. Yan Xiangluo left Fangs house and found Ji Jiuzhong. Seeing her relaxed steps, Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was very happy at Fangs house and didnt ask any questions. "Let''s go back and make preparations. We don''t have a few days left." Ji Jiuzhong actually didn''t need him to go there in person. He arranged for someone to go there. He can only control the overall situation in the dark. Sometimes it is better not to come forward in person. Just like now, if he doesn''t come forward in person, the other party will definitely have a rare chance. If he comes forward in person, he will think that Ji Jiuzhong has Asking them for help will make you lose the feeling of a rare opportunity. Okay. After Yan Xiangluo responded, Ji Jiuzhong took her back to Jiuyuan City using the teleportation pattern. ?A few days have passed, and under the supervision and command of Juan Chengye, the inner city has completely taken shape. ??It''s just not as popular as the outer city, but once Jiuyuan College recruits students, its popularity will naturally increase. The two of them returned directly to the palace. They did not see Qi Hao and An An, and their mother was not in the palace either. There was almost no one in the palace except Ji Zimo. Ancestor Zi Mo, where are my mother, An An and the others? Yu Xiangluo asked. Ji Zimo said, "They just moved out of the palace yesterday and went to live in a mansion in the inner city. They happen to be neighbors with Qi Hao and his grandson, so the two children can get along easily." Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. She thought that even if her parents had built the house, they would have to wait until they came out of the land of training before moving there. "Where are Chen Moran and the others?" Yan Xiangluo asked again. Ji Zimo asked, "Are they the ones you bought from Xiangyangcheng Mansion?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Yes." Quiet Zi Xian was brought to help. Ji Zimo pointed in one direction. ??Yuan Xiangluo is not surprised. Although they have just come out of the Yunxia Secret Realm, they still have to enter the first training place, as long as their cultivation is above the holy level. Therefore, if you want to get things done before leaving, you need help. Chen Moran and the others had gotten along well with Mu Zixian in Xiangyang City before, so they were naturally comfortable with things. "I''ll go home and have a look." Yan Xiangluo turned around and walked out of the palace. Ji Jiuzhong reached out and grabbed her, "Luoluo''s home is here." Yan Xiangluo turned to look at the obviously jealous man, speechless, and took his hand and said, "I haven''t married you yet. Of course, where my parents are, I will be there, and where I am, you will be there." Took him and walked out of the palace. This time, Ji Jiuzhong did not resist, and the corners of Ji Zimo''s mouth twitched as he looked at him. ?Sure enough, all the men in the Ji family are infatuated, and Ji Jiuzhong is no exception. Perhaps this was the main reason why Ji Jiuzhong chose the Ji family in that life. The two of them left the palace and walked towards the place that Yu Chengye had chosen before. They walked through a large area of ??office space and behind them were alleys. Countless mansions were rising from the ground, making Yu Xiangluo feel like she was dreaming. Feel. They were only away for a few days, but Dad and Zixian were so fast that they built so many mansions? However, there are no outsiders coming to live in the inner city, so why are there so many mansions built? Jiuchong, what are your plans for so many mansions? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the cluster of buildings and finally understood the appearance of a city. "Except for the mansion where my own people live, the rest will be used by the teachers of Jiuyuan College in the future." Some people have families, so you can''t let them teach and have to divorce their wives. This is also the benefit of teachers at Jiuyuan College. However, they only have the right to live, not the right to buy or sell. ??This is true for all mansions in the inner city, and the land rights will always belong to the Ji family. This is also a way to control the inner city. You think so far. Yan Xiangluo admired sincerely. Then she thought of her Copper Tower Palace magic weapon, and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "What do you think I would do if I took out the Copper Tower Palace magic weapon and put it in the inner city for myself and the students of Jiuyuan College to use for training?" Are you willing to give up? Ji Jiuzhong asked with a raised brow. Ruan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "What''s the point of being reluctant to part with? I''ve already come out of the ninth floor. The copper tower has no training effect for you and me, and there are so many weapons and cultivation techniques inside. Bai blind, you can give students the opportunity to choose, of course there are conditions, you can decide the conditions. " Chapter 761： Changed his mind again Yan Xiangluo is only responsible for taking out the magical artifacts from the Bronze Tower Palace, and Ji Jiuchong has to worry about the rest. Okay, in this case, Jiuyuan College will have another capital to attract students. Ji Jiuzhong said with a smile. "You choose a place. Before we enter the first training place, we will arrange the copper tower palace. Those who are not strong enough and cannot go to the first training place can go to the copper tower palace to train. As for the weapon warehouse and skill library, we will not open them until we come back." Yu Xiangluo said. Time was too tight, and she didn''t want Ji Jiuchong to worry too much about these things. "Okay, I''ll discuss it with dad later and see where it''s suitable to put it." Ji Jiuzhong also knew that Yan Xiangluo didn''t like to worry about these things. Apart from her cultivation, she was not lazy at all and she couldn''t worry about anything else. I wont think too much about it. ??The two of them arrived at Guan''s Mansion just as they were talking. Why were they sure it was Guan''s Mansion? It was just because the plaque on the gate of the mansion had already been hung up. As soon as Yuan Xiangluo saw the words, she knew it was written by her father. Yan Xiangluo looked at the word "FU" and felt very emotional. Things were so unpredictable. She really never thought that her family would have their own home here. They didnt even put these two words on the small courtyard of Tianshun Empire. "Luoluo, Jiuchong, you are back." Long Moran''s voice came from inside, and she noticed the aura of the two of them. Immediately, the door of the palace opened. Long Moran looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "Come in quickly. Your father said that the palace is too big and it feels too spacious to live in it. It doesn''t feel like home. He said that before you get married, you too When I come home to live in, I have tidied up the yard for you all and it is almost decorated. You can see if there is anything that needs to be changed and what is needed to be added. " Yan Xiangluo saw her mother''s smile, listened to her nagging words, and looked at Ji Jiuzhong. This is the feeling of home. With parents caring about their daily life, life has the atmosphere of fireworks. Ji Jiuchong also felt warm in his heart. He thought his father-in-law and mother-in-law were just moving out with An An, or maybe taking Luo Luo with them, but he didn''t expect to bring him out too. This feeling of being worried about his parents was the first time in his life that he felt like this. An experience. "Thank you for your hard work, Mom and Dad." Ji Jiuzhong''s tone became much more relaxed, and he directly changed to calling him Mom and Dad. Long Moran and Yan Xiangluo naturally noticed the change in Ji Jiuzhong. Although he was shameless before, he only called her parents-in-law as father-in-law and mother-in-law. However, mother and daughter did not say anything and naturally walked to the house together. . Sister, brother-in-law, you are back. Master, Master, you are back. Not far after the three of them walked in, two small figures happily rushed out from inside. The smile on Yan Xiangluos face became even brighter. This is the feeling of home. Yan Xiangluo looked at her younger brother and apprentice running over and said with a smile, "Are An An and Xiao Hao getting along well?" Very good! The two said in unison. Yan Xiangluo was really relieved this time, and it looked like she was getting along very well with her. The three of them became five and they continued to walk towards the mansion. This time there were two little ones. Long Moran didnt need to introduce them. Juan Anan and Qi Hao introduced the situation of the mansion clearly. Yan Xiangluo looked at the cozy mansion that her parents had decorated in a short period of time, and finally felt like home. Sister, thats my yard. Next to it is my brother-in-laws yard. My sisters yard is in the backyard. Juan Anluo introduced, pointing to his own yard. Ji Jiuzhong took a look at his yard. The appearance was the same as that of An Luo, and the size was the same. Although An An was only six years old, the Chinese New Year would be coming in a few months. He was seven years old and should live in his own yard. . Because he is a boy, it is normal for him to live in the front yard. As Luoluo is a girl, it is also normal for his boudoir to be in the backyard, but in this case he cannot see Luoluo all the time. ?However, thinking that Luoluo agreed to him and got married after breaking through to the **** level, they should be getting married when they come out of the first place of training. Calculating this, Luoluo will only live here for a few days, and he feels better. ??First we went to Ji Jiuzhong''s yard. The yard was carefully decorated, which surprised Ji Jiuzhong. After all, he wouldn''t be able to live there long. Long Moran also thoughtfully asked him if there was anything he didn''t like. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "No, I like it all. Thank you, mother." Long Moran also smiled when he saw that he really liked him. ?Then the group went to Yan Xiangluo''s yard. Although it was in the backyard, a girl''s boudoir, Long Moran didn''t shy away from Ji Jiuzhong not letting him follow him. After all, his daughter and Ji Jiuzhong lived in the same palace. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes fell on the swing in the yard. This was the birthday gift she wanted when she was ten years old. But something happened to her mother, and her father later went to see her mother. Birthdays were celebrated alone, and birthday gifts were even less popular. Dare to think. Long Moran watched his daughter staring at the swing and said in a gentle voice, "Your father built the swing himself. He promised to give Luo Luo a tenth birthday gift. Although he is six years late, he must do it." After hearing what her mother said, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly became hot. She always believed that her mother was the most important thing in her father''s heart, otherwise she would not have been left alone for her mother when she was only ten years old. It was impossible not to have any complaints in her heart. ?However, when her father and mother came to find her and saw her mother dying, she understood what her father was doing. If it were her, she would choose to save the relatives who need it most first. ?Now when she saw the swing again, she really understood her father. In his heart, he had always felt guilty about himself. So much so that he still remembers everything when he left. Yan Xiangluo walked over and sat on the swing. With a slight push of her feet, the swing began to swing. The breeze blew warmly. In Yan Xiangluo''s memory, she really did not have such a leisurely life as a little girl. ?Although winter is about to begin, this is the Southern Continent, the warmest place in the entire Jiuyuan Continent, and even winter is as warm as spring. Long Moran, Ji Jiuchong, Juan Anluo, and Qi Hao stood aside and looked at her. This is the first time for them to see such a fragrance. ??The girl in the fiery red dress on the swing, her sweet smile, and her cheerful mood all deeply touched Ji Jiuchong''s heart. When he first met her, the thirteen-year-old girl didn''t even have such a girlish air about her. The first impression she gave him was that of calmness, determination, wisdom, and indifference. It turns out its not that shes not naive, its that no one gave her a chance to be naive. Master, Chu Junya has sent a greeting card. Mu Zixian came to find him. Ji Jiuzhong''s thoughts were interrupted. As soon as Mu Zixian knew that Ji Jiuchong was back, he received a greeting card from the Black Feather Guards. He also knew about Chu Junya and who among the top ten figures in the Continental Hegemony Competition was unknown. Chapter 762： Like three autumns ??Moreover, Mu Zixian also met Chu Junya in the Yunxia Secret Realm, but I dont know why he came to Jiuyuan City. Whats the matter with wanting to see his master? Ji Jiuzhong raised his phoenix eyes and remembered the most enjoyable battle against Chu Junya in the continental competition. He remembered that Chu Junya lost and did not enter the top three. Not only was he not unhappy, but he even wanted to make friends with him. With. "Invite him in and receive him in the office." Ji Jiuzhong said. ??He currently does not want anyone other than his own people to enter the palace, even the Black Feather Guards are not allowed to enter. After hearing this, Mu Zixian understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant and immediately said, "Yes." Ji Jiuzhong said to Long Moran, "Mom, I''ll go out first." ?Long Moran immediately said, "Go, business is important." Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo who was swinging again, "Luoluo, I''m leaving first and will be back soon." Yan Xiangluo waved to him, "Go ahead, I''ll make dinner tonight." Okay. Ji Jiuzhong knew that Yan Xiangluo meant to have a reunion dinner tonight. ?Juan Anluo ran over very discerningly, "Sister, let me push you." Qi Hao also ran over, "Count me in." ??Long Moran smiled happily when she saw the three children playing together. When her husband set up the swing, she thought her daughter was too old to play. Now it seems that her husband understands her daughter better. ?After playing for a while, Yan Xiangluo reluctantly got off the swing and went into her boudoir to take a look. ??Long Moran accompanied his daughter in, while Juan Anluo took Qi Hao to his yard, and the two went to practice together. Ji Jiuchong met Chu Junya at the office in the inner city. ?Chu Junya looked at Ji Jiuzhong, who had changed a lot after not seeing him for three months. Until now, Chu Junya still clearly remembers what he said when he wanted to make friends with Ji Jiuzhong but was rejected by Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong said at the time that the environment in which they lived made it difficult for them to become friends. If they became friends, their smooth life would be disrupted, and they would probably face choices that they did not want. Therefore, they still just passed by. Living well. ?Before this, Chu Junya only made friends based on his eyesight and mood. From then on, he realized that the friends he made in this way would all go their separate ways when disaster strikes. He also understood that Ji Jiuzhong wanted friends who could live and die together without betraying each other. Such friends must make an oath. ?Three months have passed, and he has been hearing news about Ji Jiuchong. The main reason is that his news has occupied the first place in mainland China. It is difficult not to know. He is talked about everywhere as soon as he goes out. Chu Junya bowed first and said to Ji Jiuchong with a smile, "Mr. Ji, I said I will come to you again, and we will definitely become friends by then. Mr. Ji, do you think I can become your friend now?" ? Ji Jiuzhong did not answer him, but looked at him with phoenix eyes, "You are the first person who wants to be my friend." ?At that time, he made a decision in his heart. He hated Chu Junya. If he really came to see him again, he wouldn''t mind making Chu Junya his friend. Chu Junya was stunned. He could understand that Ji Jiuzhong had no friends here. Could it be that Ji Jiuzhong also had no friends in the lower continents? Although Chu Junya was confused, he still said firmly, "Then do you think I can be your friend with such a persistent attitude?" Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips, "Last time you said you would come to me again, I told myself in my heart that one day, I wouldn''t mind having a friend." Chu Junya suddenly smiled heartily, "I was worried that I would come to you at this time, lest you suspect that I have bad intentions. It seems that I am still a villain." ?Indeed, it is easy to suspect that Ji Jiuzhong came to Ji Jiuzhong at this time to come for Jiuyuan City, and Ji Jiuzhong did not rule out this possibility. Ji Jiuzhong rarely smiled to outsiders, "Placing incense on the table?" Chu Junya was stunned for a moment, and then said happily, "Stop." Ji Jiuzhong signaled to Mu Zixian who was guarding the door, and Mu Zixian immediately understood and prepared. ?Oh my God, their master actually has a sworn brother. Is it because their mistress has a sworn brother and a sworn sister? I was cursing in my heart, but the speed of preparing things was not slow. He immediately ran to the palace and moved the incense table used by the royal family, and also brought the incense burner. Then he ran to the palace and told Yu Xiangluo that he did not have the food for the tribute, so Yu Xiangluo took it with him personally. The tributes are coming. When Chu Junya saw the fragrance falling, he immediately saluted and said, "Brothers and sisters, you are polite." Chu Junya was older than Ji Jiu, so he directly called Yan Xiangluo his younger brother and sister. ??Although the two were not married yet, Ji Jiuzhong announced Yan Xiangluo''s identity in front of everyone. Yan Xiangluo responded calmly, "Mr. Chu." ?Mu Zixian and Changfeng neatly arranged the tributes, and the incense slowly burned. "Luoluo, come and witness our sworn vows." Ji Jiuzhong said to Ruan Xiangluo. Okay. Yan Xiangluo did not refuse and stood aside. ??Raised his hand, the power of a heavenly master enveloped the two of them. Chu Junya didn''t know, but Ji Jiuzhong felt it clearly. He knew what Luo Luo meant. With the power of her as a heavenly master, their vows could not be false at all. This was why she tested Chu Junya for herself to see if she was sincerely sworn to him. ??As long as Chu Junya has the slightest thought, the sworn vows will not proceed smoothly. The two of them knelt down, told God one after another, and made an oath together. The sworn vows were successfully completed. Yan Xiangluo looked at Chu Junya with a much warmer look. After all, she is still very confident in her Celestial Master power. ?Chu Junya really wanted to become a sworn sworn brother with Ji Jiuchong. After the ceremony was completed, Chu Junya stood up and laughed loudly. He hit Ji Jiuzhong''s fist with his fist and said, "I, Chu Junya, have lived for more than thirty years. I finally know what a true friend is, and I finally made a true friend." My friend, my brother, my life is worth it. Ji Jiuzhong was also infected by Chu Junya''s happiness, and his cold face was rarely stained with a smile, "My life is complete again." ?Chu Junya didn''t know the hidden meaning of Ji Jiuzhong''s words, but Yan Xiangluo knew. ?Chu Junya was Ji Jiuzhongs first friend and brother in his life. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said to the two of them, "You guys chat, I''ll go cook, and I''ll ask An An to call you back for dinner later." Thank you for your help, brothers and sisters. Chu Junya was very familiar with him. Ji Jiuzhong watched Yan Xiangluo return to Yan''s house with gentle eyes. Chu Junya said jokingly, "Didn''t you come from a lower continent together? I look at you as if I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you are all glued to my brother and sister." You havent heard a word? Ji Jiuzhong withdrew his gaze and glanced at Chu Junya. What are you talking about? Chu Junya asked doubtfully. One day without seeing you is like three autumns apart. Ji Jiuchong said calmly. Chapter 763： Brother is convinced Chu Junya was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly and said, "But haven''t you been together these days?" Ji Jiuchong''s eyes were extremely soft, "We haven''t seen each other for half an hour. If we calculate that one day is like three autumns, it has been a long time." Chu Junya was speechless, "Do you have such deep feelings?" ?In his understanding, marriage is used by two wealthy families to maintain their relationship, and it is used by ordinary people to live together and pass on the family line. To say how much true love there is between husband and wife, there is no lie at all, but if he says there is a lot, he really doesn''t believe it. Just like when his father married his mother, although it was a family marriage, they grew up together as childhood sweethearts and had feelings for each other. His father didn''t just bring in a concubine on the left and a concubine on the right. They were just a concubine and a concubine. There are more than a dozen. "The deep feelings between us cannot be expressed." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t want to talk too much about his relationship with Luo Luo, even if this person was a brother he recognized. So he changed the subject, "I have a way to take people into the first training place. Do you want to go in?" Sure enough, these words immediately brought Chu Junya''s thoughts back, "Are you serious?" Is it necessary to lie to you? Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. Chu Junya immediately stood up, "Go, you must go. I was originally going for the first place in this continental competition. Who would have thought that when I met you, I didn''t even make it into the top three. I thought I had no chance to make it into the first place." Ive been practicing for a long time, I couldnt have imagined the joy coming from heaven, brother, thank you. Ji Jiuzhong also has some understanding of Chu Junya''s character. Although he was born and raised in a big family, Chu Junya is not so strict with himself because he is not the eldest son. Although his cultivation talent is excellent, he does not restrict himself. What to do, therefore, develop such a cheerful character. In fact, this is good. Such people are more likely to feel happy. "You can bring people in if you want to, or people in the family, but those who want to come in must swear an oath not to do anything harmful to Jiuyuan City, and not to be enemies of Luoluo and me." Ji Jiuzhong Said again. Chu Junya was stunned, "Brother, can you bring so many people in?" Ji Jiu nodded. Chu Junya said with a serious expression, "You have to think clearly. Since you have brought so many people in, your secrets will be exposed when these people come out. It is not suitable for you to add more enemies now." Ji Jiuzhong smiled. He knew that Chu Junya was doing it for his own good, "It was just to have fewer enemies that I decided like this." After finishing his words, he added, "Moreover, the stronger my friends are, the fewer my enemies will be." ??Chu Junya understood what Ji Jiuchong meant this time, and he said with emotion, "Brother, I am impressed by your courage and strategy." ??His father and brother are also smart people, but he currently only knows Ji Jiuzhong as a person who has the courage to share the opportunity to improve his strength. Ji Jiuzhong said nonchalantly, "In the past, anyone with sufficient cultivation level could enter the first training place." ?Chu Junya sighed, "You also said that was in the past." I thought to myself, that was when your Ji family ruled the mainland, could it be the same? Thinking of the past glory of the Ji family, Chu Junya asked, "You really don''t want to be the human emperor?" You know, with Ji Jiuzhong''s strength, although it is impossible to succeed at once if he wants to become the Human Emperor, as long as the benefits are enough, there will be many families willing to stand by him, and then use his wisdom to plan. , the possibility of success is not small. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him, "No interest, no time." ?Ch Chu Junyas mouth twitched for a moment, and then he gave him a thumbs up, Brother, you are awesome! This is the first time he has heard of someone who is not interested in becoming the king of mankind. Not only that, he does not have the time to become one. He didn''t understand. Ji Jiuzhong had already built Jiuyuan City, but he didn''t want to be the Human Emperor. Why was he so busy? Brother, what are you busy with? Is there anything I can do to help you? Chu Junya shrugged. Ji Jiuchong said, "I''m going to Jiuchongtian, can you help me?" Chu Junya rolled his eyes at him, "Are you kidding me? There are so many old guys on the mainland who have been waiting for eighteen hundred years and are unable to go to the Nine Heavens. If I had the ability, I would have been raised by them long ago. " Chu Junya felt that Ji Jiuzhong''s words were teasing him, and they were just words. After all, the door to Jiuchongtian has been sealed. Unless the people over there open it for you, the people of Jiuyuan Continent will never be able to communicate with Jiuzhong. Out of heaven. Ji Jiuchongs phoenix eyes were filled with a smile, You dont want to go to Jiuchongtian? I want to, but its useless for me to think about it. Chu Junya spread his hands. Ji Jiudian nodded, "That''s right, it''s better to practice quickly and improve your cultivation level. The door to the Nine Heavens will open one day. Don''t let the opportunity arise when the time comes. You''re not strong enough." Chu Junya thought he was encouraging him, "Cultivation is necessary. Even if you can''t go to the Nine Heavens, it won''t work if you don''t have enough strength in this continent." ?Juan An ran over quietly, followed by Qi Hao, "Brother-in-law, my sister asked me to call you back for dinner." The two of them are now together from morning to night, rarely sleep at night, and just practice together. ?Ch Chu Junya looked at Yuan Anluo and didn''t need an introduction. This face was just like the one plucked from Yuan Xiangluo''s face. It was so similar. Is this your brother-in-law? Chu Junya heard Juan Anluo calling Ji Jiuchong brother-in-law. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and said, "Yes, An''an, this is your brother Chu." ??Juan Anluo immediately saluted Chu Junya and said, "Brother Chu." ?Chu Junya immediately took out a box and said, "Here, this is a meeting gift." ??Juan Anluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong, saw Ji Jiuzhong nodded, and then reached out to take it, "Thank you, Brother Chu." ?Chu Junyas eyes were full of smiles. He really liked children. Ji Jiuchong said to Qi Hao, "Xiao Hao, this is your Uncle Chu." Chu Junya''s mouth twitched. This brother-in-law looked to be two years older than Ji Jiuzhong. How could he be a generation shorter? Qi Hao immediately saluted appropriately, "Qi Hao has met Uncle Chu." Ji Jiuzhong told Chu Junya, "Xiaohao is Luoluo''s disciple." Chu Junya''s eyes lit up. This kid had a talent for alchemy. He didn''t realize that such a young child was actually an alchemist. ??Another meeting gift was given to Qi Hao. Qi Hao also received the gift only after Ji Jiuzhong agreed. The four of them walked to Yu''s house together. ?Chu Junya was curious that they didn''t live in the palace, but he didn''t ask so inappropriately, so they came to the palace together. I saw the couple Yan Chengye and Long Moran, and then I was attracted by the tempting smell of the food. Oh my God, its been a long time since Ive eaten such delicious food. Chu Junya said exaggeratedly. Chapter 764： Go in and plan Ji Jiuzhong said, "Do you think anyone can eat the food Luoluo cooks?" ? Chu Junya then remembered that Yu Xiangluo was a miraculous doctor, and he actually ate the food cooked by the miraculous doctor. Why was he even more excited than when he had sworn sworn friends just now? Originally, I wanted to have a meal together as a family, but this time with Chu Junya joining us, and the two excited children An An and Qi Hao, the meal was extremely enjoyable. ??It was also the first time that Chu Junya saw a family that did not ask for rules at the dinner table. They could chat freely and eat while chatting. The atmosphere was so warm that he felt that all his previous meals were in vain. Most importantly, it was the first time in his life that he had eaten such delicious food. He felt that it was too late for him to become a brother to Ji Jiuzhong. ??Had he clung to Ji Jiuzhong as soon as the continental competition was over, he would have eaten so much delicious food. Chu Junya originally wanted to stay here for a few days, and then he would go home after sending Ji Jiuzhong to the first training place. Now because Ji Jiuzhong said that he could follow him in or bring others in, this would only be three days. After four days of work, he had to go back and prepare. The first place of training is not so easy to get out of after entering it. After sending Chu Junya away, Qi Hao and An An went back to practice in An An''s yard. Ji Jiuzhong, Juan Xiangluo, and Juan Chengye went to see Ji Zimo together. Ji Zimo is the only person they know who has been to the first place of training. Before going in, they always have to learn from the experience and be fully prepared. First of all, how much do you know about the first place of training? Ji Zimo asked. Ji Jiuchong and Guan Chengye looked at each other, and Guan Chengye spoke first. The information I know was bought from I dont know. At that time, I bought news about the secret realm of the entire continent, including the first training place..." Although Yan Chengye won the first place in the Continental Competition, not to mention that his first place was to buy life-saving medicine for his wife Long Moran, so he gave his qualification to someone else. Not to mention that he was the first place last time. There is no such reward for the name. This is the most special one. It seems that too many strong men were needed to open the first training place, and something went wrong that time, so the reward was cancelled. After he finished telling the information he knew, Ji Jiuzhong said, "I know this much." The information they both know comes from not knowing, so it is the same. The main thing is that it needs hundreds of powerful gods to open it at the same time. After entering, you can only practice it for a month. There are many opportunities to practice and get opportunities. It depends on your own opportunities and the information inside. Anyone who enters can''t do it after they come out. To outsiders, due to the limitations of heaven, I can''t speak out even if I want to, and I can''t even write about it. This is also the reason why the world knows so little information about the first place of training. If you dont know it, almost no one knows it. Ji Zimo summed it up, "In other words, this is how much information mainlanders know about the first place of training?" Ji Jiuchong and Ju Chengye nodded together. Ji Zimo raised his eyebrows, "Is it because the road to Jiuzhongtian is cut off, so the way of heaven restricts the qualifications of people from Jiuyuan Continent?" ?The four of them looked at each other without disturbing Ji Zimo''s words, which he was obviously thinking about himself. After a while, Ji Zimo said, "Fortunately, I am a soul body, so I should not be restricted by heaven. In this case, I will tell you about the situation after I entered, so that you can be prepared after entering. I know Thats not all. Although the decision to enter the first place of training at that time was all made by the Ji family, people who also entered it could not tell the story of the experience inside. " Ji Zimo was the one who had gone there after all, and now he is. The soul body is not restricted by heaven and can be spoken. ??The four of them could only listen and write it down each, and they could not speak out. Yan Xiangluo tried it, but she couldn''t speak out what Ji Zimo said. There were indeed restrictions. Ji Zimo told the four people about his experience there in detail, and then thought about it carefully to make sure he didn''t miss anything. ??Looking at the backs of the four people leaving, Ji Zimo sat on the top of the hall and looked at the lights of various mansions in the inner and outer cities. Jiuyuan City finally came to life again. After they come out of the first place of training, Jiuyuan City will be on a higher level. Ji Zimo has waited for thirty thousand years and finally waited for this day. ??Although it is not exactly the same as the Jiuyuan City in his memory, with the smell of fireworks bit by bit, the vitality of Jiuyuan City is slowly recovering. ???Yu Chengye watched his mother and daughter go back to the backyard, and asked Ji Jiuzhong to go to the study room in the front yard. "Dad, what do you want to tell me?" Ji Jiuchong naturally understood that Jue Chengye would not ask him to come to the study for no reason. ??Yu Chengye pointed to the chair. After the two of them sat down, he said, "What are your plans after entering?" Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes condensed for a moment before he said, "I have just broken through. The possibility of breaking through again is not very high unless I encounter some unpredictable opportunities. Therefore, after entering this time, I will mainly accompany Luoluo to practice and make use of the abilities inside." The resources will allow her to pass the test period of the Saint level. I have already prepared the spiritual objects for her breakthrough. There will be unexpected gains when she returns here. As long as Luoluo can meet the conditions for her breakthrough, I will definitely let her succeed. " Ji Jiuzhong didnt go into details, but he told Yu Chengye his plan, and that was indeed his plan. Otherwise, there would be no rush to enter the Ji familys secret realm to practice before entering the first training place. ??Yu Chengye nodded and said, "That''s what I planned too, so let''s work together, mainly to assist Luoluo''s breakthrough." Ji Jiuzhong said, "It depends on the situation. Mom also needs a chance. If we have to separate, dad will accompany mom. It''s too dangerous for mom to be alone." ??Yu Chengye nodded, "I understand." "The day after tomorrow is the time to enter. We will set off the day after tomorrow." Ji Jiuzhong set the time to go. He didn''t want to leave too early, so he went to Phoenix Valley one day in advance to see how many people were going in and who they were. ?Although the people he informed were all good friends, the people they brought were not necessarily from the same family. He has thought of this a long time ago. This is also one of his plans. The more talented the people who enter, the better. This also means that there are fewer people who are opposite to them. The next day, Yan Xiangluo got up early and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for her family. She found that Feng Jiayan was already cooking in the kitchen. Yan Xiangluo hadn''t eaten the food cooked by Feng Jiayan for a long time, and found that her cooking skills had improved again. There were only very few impurities in the food, which was already rare. It seems that as his cultivation level has improved, so has his cooking skills. Seeing that it would take a while for the meal to be ready, Yan Xiangluo went to find Ji Jiuzhong and planned to take out the copper pagoda palace first. Chapter 765： The clouds are back When Yan Xiangluo walked to the front yard, she saw Du Danyu, her daughter Chen Jinwen, her son Chen Jinghe, and Su Muxuan cleaning the yard. Since they all lived in Yu''s mansion and there were no other servants available for the time being, Mu Zixian asked Du Danyu to bring his daughter, son, Feng Jiayan and Su Muxuan over to help. ??Chen Moran, Tian Guyu, and Liu Chenhan asked him to take them away to help. ?The four of them immediately stopped to salute when they saw Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo waved her hand for them to continue and went to the front yard. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t sleep all night. After practicing, he sensed that Yan Xiangluo was coming and immediately quit the practice. He didn''t open the courtyard door, and Yan Xiangluo opened the door and came in. Seeing Ji Jiuzhong standing in the yard, he directly explained his purpose. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I discussed it with my father yesterday. He said that although the students who will use it most in the future should be the students of the college, if they are placed in the college, they will be regarded as college students by default, so they should be kept in a separate place. When the time comes, I arrange for people to manage it separately, and people who enter must get a token to allow entry before they can enter. Then have you thought about where to place the copper tower? Yan Xiangluo agreed with this. Ji Jiuzhong pointed in the direction of Ji Garden and said, "Put it near Ji Garden, build a separate courtyard, and then arrange for people to guard and manage it." Lets go now? Yan Xiangluo said. "Okay, let''s set it up first, and then let people build the yard. People who can''t enter the training place can go in and train. Let An''an manage it for the time being." Ji Jiuzhong said. You are good at arranging people. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. My younger brother was only six years old and was arranged to live. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "You can rest assured if you leave it to someone else?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him and said, "The copper tower is contracted with me. No one can take it away if it is placed there." The two of them said this and walked towards Ji Garden together. Ji Zimo liked to stay in Ji Garden. When he saw them coming towards Ji Garden, he thought they were coming to Ji Garden, but seeing what they were checking outside Ji Garden Well, I went out curiously. When the two saw Ji Zimo coming, they expressed their thoughts. Ji Zimo was shocked by Yu Xiangluo''s grandeur. She took out such a magic weapon for everyone to use. It seemed that she meant to keep it here forever. Not everyone has this kind of heart. At this time, he somewhat understood that the cultivation of all those who followed them advanced very quickly. The main reason was not because they had experienced magic weapons, but because they had a broad mind. They are willing to share opportunities with recognized people. Just like entering the first place of training this time, although they have their own goals, if it were others, they might not be willing to share such an opportunity with others, for fear that others would surpass them. "How big is the copper tower you are talking about?" Ji Zimo asked. No one here knows Jiuyuan City better than him. After Yan Xiangluo told the size of the copper tower, Ji Zimo pointed to the east side of Ji Garden and said, "Put it over there. It used to be the training ground for the royal disciples. Although there seems to be no trace on the surface now, it''s hard to clean it up." At a glance, you should be able to see the foundation and square of Xiulai Field. The foundation and square are paved with black gold stone. There will be no change in even 100,000 years, let alone 30,000 years." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up. Such a place was simply prepared for the Bronze Tower. The two of them immediately followed Ji Zimo. As soon as Ji Zimo raised his sleeves, his strong soul power rushed to the place in front of him. Like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, all the dust wherever the soul power went was picked up and thrown away. At one point, a large dirt bag was formed. The exposed ground is indeed a smooth black black gold stone ground, and there is a circle of foundations, which should be the foundations of the previous training ground''s walls. Yan Xiangluo''s figure flashed and landed in the center, and Ji Jiuzhong followed. This place is almost prepared for the copper tower. Yan Xiangluo said happily. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Indeed." As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought about it, the copper tower was released from the space and landed firmly in the center. Ji Zimo''s eyes shrank when he saw the copper tower. This was no ordinary training weapon. At least the space masters and weapon refiners in their world couldn''t create such a high-level magic weapon. ?This thing must have come from Jiuzhongtian. How did something from Jiuzhongtian fall into the hands of the little girl? This girl''s luck is really extraordinary. ??The color of the copper tower itself is like gold, which contrasts well with the dark and shiny ground. It is very harmonious, as if it was born to be one. Ji Zimo said with some nostalgia, "There was originally a tower here, but it was not a training tower, but a book tower. All kinds of books and kung fu inherited by the Ji family are in it, and so are the children of the Ji family after they awaken their spiritual roots. Come here to find the exercises that suit them best. Yan Xiangluo blinked when he heard this, "What a coincidence. There are also martial arts and a weapons arsenal in the copper tower." Ji Zimo was no longer surprised when he heard what Yuan Xiangluo said, but he understood why the emperor of the Ji family at that time asked him to stay and witness the future glory of the Ji family. Even if the Ji family is no longer a royal family, it will still stand at the top of the continent and become the top family. Its just that the familys heirs still need time to multiply. Mu Zixian and the others who were busy saw that they had actually taken out the training tower, and they all came out of the air and landed outside the copper tower. Master, mistress, will this copper tower be placed here from now on? Ruan Xiangluo nodded, "Well, you arrange for people to build the yard today. During the month when we are away, our own people can go in and practice, but under the premise that their respective responsibilities cannot be delayed, they must be handed over to An''an for management first, and wait for us Ill come back and make detailed arrangements on how to manage people. "Yes." Mu Zixian was extremely excited. He was just wondering how to improve the strength of the newly recruited boys in Black Feather Guard, when the opportunity came. There were quite a few people from the Black Feather Guards among the people who came around. They were all very happy when they heard that they could go in for training. ?After settling in, Yan Xiangluo didnt need to worry about the rest, and went back to have breakfast with Ji Jiuzhong. As soon as the two of them returned to Yan''s house, a snow-white shadow flew over and landed accurately in Yan Xiangluo''s arms. It was the cloud that had not been seen for many days. Yan Xiangluo was very happy to see Yun Tuan and stroked its soft little body, "Yun Tuan, where have you been?" As soon as she met Ji Jiuzhong, Ji Jiuzhong told her that Yun Tuan had gone out without saying anything happened. When she went there, Yan Xiangluo tried to contact Yun Tuan, but she couldn''t. Thinking that Yun Tuan had regained the strength of the divine beast, she was not worried. She was so busy these days that she did not think of Yun Tuan. Now that the cloud has returned, she remembers that her spiritual pet is already a real divine beast. She still doesnt know what kind of divine beast it is. Chapter 766： let nature take its course Yun Tuan enjoyed Yan Xiangluo''s touch and said, "Master, I sensed the aura of the Nine Heavens in a place, so I went over to take a look." ??Yu Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong were both stunned, the aura of Jiuchongtian? Could it be that there is a special aura in the Nine Heavens that can be sensed by even higher continents? Whats the result? Yan Xiangluo asked. Yun Tuan sighed, "There is indeed the aura of the Nine Heavens, but it is isolated. Even if I regain the strength of the divine beast, I can''t break through that isolation." Yan Xiangluo thought that she couldn''t get in touch with it, so she asked, "Is it because of the special environment there that I couldn''t get in touch with you before?" ?Yun Tuan nodded, "Yes, although I can''t break through that layer of isolating power, I am very close to that power, and the isolating atmosphere there can cut off all spiritual connections." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong asked almost in unison, "Where is that place?" They want to see for themselves such a power that can isolate all spiritual consciousness, and they also want to feel the breath of the Nine Heavens, what kind of breath it is like. Yun Tuan shook his head, "I don''t know where it is. I just arrived at it based on my perception. I don''t know exactly where on this continent it is. It''s very illusory there." The two looked at each other. Originally, they wanted to take a look, but now it seems that not everyone can go there. The clouds are mythical beasts and they all go there based on their perception and thoughts. They don''t know the specific place unless they also have the strength. and opportunity can be sensed. I originally thought I could use that place to find out what the relationship was between Jiuchongtian and the Higher Continent, but now it seems that their strength is not enough. ?Yan Xiangluo no longer dwells on this issue. The most important thing now is to improve his cultivation. As long as his strength reaches a certain level, everything will be easily solved. She is more curious now about what kind of mythical beast the cloud is? The strength of the mythical beast has been restored, why is it still such a small ball? Yun Tuan, what kind of mythical beast are you? Why are you still a small ball now? Yun Tuan''s dark eyes flashed with helplessness, "Master, I know what kind of divine beast I am, but I can''t say it. When the opportunity comes, Master will know what kind of divine beast I am. Until then, I can only maintain my current status." Form, but it doesnt affect my strength. ?Yun Tuan released a trace of the aura of a divine beast, and Yan Xiangluo felt a distant and powerful power. I just released a little bit of power. The real power is much stronger than this. Yun Tuan explained. Yan Xiangluo was speechless and glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong knew this from the Ji family''s secret training realm, so it was not surprising. ??And he believed what Yun Tuan said was true, because both his spirit beast Wuji and Bai Hu felt a sense of fear when they saw Yun Tuan regaining strength. ?Although it is not very obvious, it is his own spiritual beast after all, and he can feel every slightest change in his mood. ?Hence, Yun Tuans status as a mythical beast must surpass the four mythical beasts. After all, the white tiger is one of the four mythical beasts. In fact, now that I think about it, Yun Tuan''s ability to easily become the eldest brother of these spiritual beasts is related to its own strength as a divine beast. Let nature take its course and dont think too much. Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo and said. No matter what, Yun Tuan is her contracted beast. Even if it is a divine beast, it cannot betray its master. As long as it does no harm to Yan Xiangluo, it doesn''t matter to Ji Jiuzhong. ??The opponents they have to face are not generally strong. The stronger the Luoluo spirit beast is, the stronger it will be for them. Yan Xiangluo nodded and rubbed Yun Tuan''s little body, "Don''t worry, one day we will go to Jiuzhongtian." ?Some of the information Yun Tuan remembered from it before should have happened in Jiuchongtian. This is probably why Yun Tuan, who has restored the power of the divine beast, is so sensitive to the breath of Jiuzhongtian. Now it seems that their main battlefield will be Jiuchongtian, whether it is Yun Tuan or she and Ji Jiuchong. ?Wanting to understand this, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt that Jiuyuan Continent was actually so small. A few months ago when they first arrived, they felt that the Nine Yuan Continent was so powerful that they could not breathe. Now they actually feel that the Nine Yuan Continent is like an ant-like existence. Let her realize that only when you stand high can you see far. How high you stand determines how far you can see. The height they are standing on now is still not high enough. ?Yun Tuan nodded, "Well, that day won''t be far away." Yun Tuan glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. After all, it had restored the strength and memory of the divine beast and knew its mission. And his fate was deeply tied to the two people in front of him, from the past to the present and even to the next. "When will Zhetian become a divine plant?" Yan Xiangluo has not forgotten that she also has a divine plant. They have all arrived at the higher continent, and Yun Tuan has regained the strength of the divine beast. Why is there still no movement from Zhe Tian? Zhetian, however, those who are reborn with ancient power are divine plants. Regardless of whether plants or animals are reborn with ancient power, rebirth is conditional, not unlimited. If you have not cultivated a divine beast or a divine plant after rebirth, you can still be reborn, but you only have three chances. If you fail to grow into a divine beast or divine plant three times, you will have no chance to be reborn. But if you cultivate to a divine beast or a divine plant after rebirth, you will still have three chances to be reborn after you die. ?Zhetian only has this chance left. As its owner, Yan Xiangluo is quite worried about Zhetian. "Master, don''t you want to enter the first training place in the mainland to practice? When the time comes, throw Zhe Tian out and let him find his own opportunities." Yun Tuan said unceremoniously. Although Zhe Tian is its younger brother and usually takes care of it, Yun Tuan is not polite when it comes to improving its strength. Even it has to go through trials and tribulations to restore the strength of the divine beast. For the fallen Shenzhi For me, there is even more to experience. ?No one can replace this. After listening to Yun Tuan''s words, Yan Xiangluo understood that Zhe Tian could not be cultivated too comfortably. He had to be ruthless and throw him out, allowing him to go through some hardships before he could truly become a **** again and possess the power of a god. "Okay, let''s do what you said. After entering, let Zhetian come out to practice." Yan Xiangluo believed that Zhetian''s perseverance and determination would make good use of this opportunity. ?Yun Tuan nodded, "Don''t worry, Master, I will watch over it." ?Although it cannot say, it does not mean that it does not know what the first training place in the Nine Yuan Continent is like. It is very clear. Not only is it an excellent place for Zhe Tian to improve his strength and become a god, but for his master and Ji Jiuzhong, it is also the best place for training besides Jiuzhong Tian. Chapter 767： ignore question "For people from the advanced continent, people in the advanced continent can stay in the training place for up to a month. The master must seize the time to practice after entering." Yun Tuan can''t say anything else, but this sentence can still be a reminder. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood what Yun Tuan meant. His words were not just a random word of encouragement, but had a profound meaning. It means that the first training place in the mainland is not an ordinary place. It can be said that not only people from the high continent can go in to experience, there should be people from other continents who can go in, but they are people from the same high continent or from the Nine Heavens. Can you also go in and practice? ?This news really shocked the two of them, and then they suddenly turned to look at each other. Obviously, they both thought of the same thing. Yun Tuan is Yan Xiangluos spiritual pet after all, and he knows what they are thinking when he sees their expressions. One word extinguished the small fire they had just ignited. The first place of experience can only be exited from where you enter. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes dimmed as expected. Although Yun Tuan''s words did not violate the laws of heaven on this continent, they were both smart people, and they could immediately think of the deep meaning hidden in his words. In other words, the first training place can be entered not only by people from higher continents like them, but also by people from other higher continents, and even people from the Nine Heavens can enter, but people from all continents and even the Nine Heavens can enter. After entering, you can only see people from your own continent, and you cannot see or encounter people from other continents. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhongs curiosity about the first training place was instantly aroused. ?What kind of magical place is this place of experience? Who created such a magical place, or was it formed naturally in ancient times? Before, they just thought that the first training place was the highest training place in the Nine Yuan Continent. Going there was to improve their cultivation strength, find opportunities to help Yuan Xiangluo break through to the **** level, and complete the last level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Cultivation Technique. Now look The purpose of coming in this time is not just that. Yan Xiangluo rubbed Yun Tuans little body and said, Dont worry, we will cherish this opportunity. After all, it is very difficult to open it once, and it requires hundreds of god-level experts on the mainland to do it at the same time. Thinking of this, Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have overlooked one of the most important things. Yan Xiangluo noticed the change in his aura, turned to look at him and asked, "What''s wrong?" Luoluo, do you feel that we have overlooked a very important issue? Ji Jiuzhong asked with a frown. Whats the problem? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. Why does Yunshang Palace set the first place award in the Continental Competition as the place to enter the first training ground? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ?This question made Yan Xiangluo stunned. Why did Yunshang Palace set the reward for first place in the Continental Competition as entering the first training place? After all, the hundreds of powerful men with cultivation levels above the gods needed to open the first training ground must come from Yunshang Palace, which consumes a lot of strength. Doing this doesn''t seem to be of any benefit to them, Yunshang Palace? The most important thing is, if Yunshang Palace can open the first training place, then if my father didn''t enter last time, did they also quietly open the first training place to let the people of Yunshang Palace enter when the world didn''t know it? What about experience? The first training ground can only be opened once every three years. Or, in other words, Yun Shang Palace is a lackey of Yun Shang Tian. Could the arrangement of Yun Shang Palace be ordered by someone from Yun Shang Tian? If so, what is the purpose of the people in the clouds? You dont want to cultivate rivals for yourself, do you? ?Thinking that the number one in the mainland in the past would all enter Yunshang Palace, Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that this was Yunshang Palace''s opportunity to cultivate a powerful henchman for himself. ?So last year, the reward for the first place in the Continental Competition was temporarily canceled and the entry into the first training ground was temporarily canceled. Was it because my father was a weirdo who didn''t want to go to Yunshang Palace? If this is the case, then it was not because there were not enough hundred strong men to open the first training place, but because the people who wanted to enter the first training place were not from their Yunshang Palace. ??And the reason why this year we did not adopt the method to deal with our father last time is that one method cannot be used twice, which will make the world suspicious. Then will the people in Yunshang Palace watch Ji Jiuzhong go in like this? Or with their help? They figured it out too late. The day after tomorrow was the opening of the first training ground. If the people in Yunshan Palace wanted to do anything, they had already made arrangements. What will they do? Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked. ??Such a brain-cell-burning problem should be left to Ji Jiuzhong, the person with the largest brain. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes flashed with a fierce expression, "It''s nothing more than failing to open the first training place." A cold light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. If this was the case, how could they solve it? After all, the hundreds of god-level powerhouses who opened the first training place were all from Yunshang Palace. Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips, "Not everyone will have a problem and the activation will not be successful. As long as one of them has a problem with his power during the activation, the activation will fail." ??The first training ground cannot be opened, which is a shame for Yunshang Palace, but they will make this shame to the most inconspicuous level. After all, the last time it was because one of their hundred strong men had a problem, and the opportunity to enter the training ground was wasted. If they can''t afford to lose such a large number of people before wasting an opportunity, then only one of them will have a problem. Only one of the hundred strong men had a problem. For the world, although it is a pity that the first training place has not been opened, there are still ninety-nine strong men who will not underestimate Yunshang Palace. For Yunshang Palace, Said, this is the least damaging way to reputation. They know very well that Ji Jiuzhong has no friends who have reached the level of a god, and there is a constraint on the first training place. If it is not opened successfully this time, it will have to wait three years to open it again. If something fails in an instant, they will feel that Ji Jiuzhong has no time to react and the matter should be a foregone conclusion. Their people couldn''t get in, and they would rather waste this opportunity to get in than let Ji Jiuchong in. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "So we are not helpless." ??If only one of them has a problem, they can really solve the problem, but they have to be more prepared. Ji Jiuzhong said to Luo Xiangluo, "Luo Luo will have to come forward about this matter." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Yan Xiangluo stopped going to have breakfast and asked Ji Jiuzhong to tell her parents that she would be back soon, and then left. Yun Tuan was put on her shoulders. With the magical beast Yun Tuan in Ji Jiuzhong, she felt free to go and do things by herself. ?However, things will not be that simple, and he has to take other precautions. Chapter 768： To Phoenix Valley Ji Jiuchong simply didnt go to have breakfast. After all, it wasnt made by Luoluo and he wasnt interested in eating it. He went to inform Yu Chengye and his wife, and then went out. The husband and wife of the concubine did not say about their daughters and Ji Jiuzhong. They rarely asked them. They knew that they were all successful people, especially Ji Jiuzhong. They had a lot of thoughts and had not found him. After having breakfast with my son and Qi Hao, I went about various things. He came back an hour after the fragrance fell, and then he started busy in his yard. Immediately, the whole family could smell the incense of the elixir. Mu Zixian and the others who were busy in the inner city could also smell the strong fragrance of elixir. They knew it was the incense that fell into the alchemy. ??That''s right, Yan Xiang fell in the alchemy, and the directly prepared elixirs were almost delivered. Now there are too many people going to the first training place, and more elixirs are needed. It is impossible for everyone to be together, so she has to prepare enough elixirs for everyone. This is also one of the guarantees for their lives in the first training place. The medicinal materials in the medicine field in Pangu space are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, while the elixirs in her yard are packed in pots, each pot containing one kind. It wasn''t until the next morning that Yan Xiangluo stopped refining elixirs. She prepared the elixirs for herself, Ji Jiuchong, and her parents separately, and then called Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang to prepare the rest. They sorted the elixirs into categories, and then distributed them to their own people, one for each person. She also specially prepared some elixirs for her younger brother An An and her young apprentice Qi Hao. Both of them had a lot of elixirs that she gave them, and this time they all had elixirs that had never been given to them before. ?Although they may not need it, they will be away from home for a month so they are prepared for any trouble. Ji Jiuzhong also carved many mysterious patterns and distributed them to several people. As for Mu Zixian and the others, they never lacked the mysterious patterns in their hands. ??Although Mu Zixian is also an alchemist and is now a sixth-level alchemist, he is incomparable to the god-level alchemist Yu Xiangluo. Mu Zixian sighed in his heart while filling the pills, "Compared with others, alas, we still have to live!" In front of his master and his wife, if he did not have a strong mentality, he would have been tortured to death by their talents many times. At noon, Yan Xiangluo cooked a large table of food himself, and the family and Qi Hao had a meal together. ? There are Chen Moran, Tian Gu Yu, and Liu Chenhan guarding the house, Feng Jiayan for food, Du Danyu for life, Chen Jinwen, Chen Jinghe, and An An Qi Hao for company. Yu Xiangluo is not worried about her younger brother and Qi Hao. There are Black Feather Guards in the outer city of Jiuyuan City, Ji Jiuzhong''s people are controlling the inner city, and there is also the ancestor Ji Zimo, so they are not worried. After all, although Ji Zimo is a soul body, his strength is unmatched by anyone on the mainland. This is the only benefit he gets after becoming a soul body, and his cultivation level has reached the highest level in the mainland. After lunch, Yan Xiangluo first sent the people gathered by Ji Jiuzhong into Pangu space. She carved out a piece of territory in Pangu space alone, separated by mind plates. Everyone was waiting here and could not see the space. Other things and scenes inside were surrounded by mist, and no one could get out without Yan Xiangluo''s permission. ??Although she doesnt mind exposing the existence of Pangu Space now, she doesnt want to let everyone have a thorough understanding of the space. ?Finally, I sent Chengye and his wife in. Their treatment was much better and they could move around as they pleased in the Pangu space. Mu Zixian and the others were the first ones to come in. They behaved very well and didn''t ask any questions they shouldn''t. They all sat cross-legged on the ground to practice. No one went to explore what was beyond the surrounding mist. ?Such a rich aura mixed with ancient aura, it would be a waste not to use it for cultivation. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other and left Jiuyuan City. At this time, there was a sea of ??people outside the entrance of the first training place. Although they could not go in, they were too curious about Ji Jiuzhong and wanted to see with their own eyes what kind of person he was. Therefore, so many people came, many of whom were people who had been guarding outside Jiuyuan City for a long time. A group of people from Yunshang Palace have already arrived. They came in advance to maintain order and prevent people from approaching the entrance to the first place of origin. As for the hundred strong men who opened the first training ground, they have not yet arrived. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo went directly to the nearby Phoenix Valley. Fortunately, these people are very smart. Although the Phoenix Valley is also crowded with people, they are very quiet. Their respective families are staying in one place. Although they are also checking each other out, they all understand each other tacitly and do not make any noise, even breathing. All restrained. ??The people of Xianyun Sect are eye-catching. Not only are there many people, they also wear uniform sect costumes. ?Xianyun Sect is a sect that not many people know about on the mainland. Therefore, most people are guessing which sect they are from and can actually get close to Ji Jiuzhong. Coming out of the first place of training this time, this sect may soar into the sky. After all, there are so many disciples with cultivation levels above the Saint level. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong came directly to Phoenix Valley. As soon as they appeared, the atmosphere in Phoenix Valley suddenly surged, and then calmed down. Ji Jiuzhong was very satisfied with their restraint. The two of them came down from the valley. The moment when two equally stunning figures landed hand in hand, everyone was amazed. ?This scene was talked about by many people until many years later, and the immortal family has always been their exclusive possession. The two of them landed directly in front of the Xianyun Sect. Deng Changze said nothing. He raised his hand and all the disciples of the sect, including him, swore an oath together. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Don''t resist. I''ll send you in first, and then I''ll let you out after I enter the first training place. The spiritual energy inside is very rich, so you can practice in it first." After all, we have to enter the first training place tomorrow morning. It is just after noon, so it would be a waste not to spend the whole afternoon and night practicing. The two of them agreed that Ji Jiuzhong would take part in everything, temporarily making these people think that Ji Jiuzhong had a small world space. Understood. The disciples of Xianyun Sect said in unison. ?Yan Xiangluo quietly wrapped all the Xianyun Sect disciples with her mental power. With a thought, everyone disappeared. ?Other people watching were shocked and knew in their hearts that this was a portable space like a small world. How lucky it was to be able to encounter such an opportunity. Just as the two of them thought, they both believed that the portable space like a small world belonged to Ji Jiuzhong. While I was shocked that Ji Jiuzhong had such a small world, I was also shocked at how strong Ji Jiuzhong''s spirit was. ?With so many people on site, it takes a lot of mental power to be sent into the small world space. Chapter 769： Killing chickens to scare monkeys At least they think they dont have that strong mental power. I thought involuntarily that the bloodline of the Ji family was indeed strong. The two of them ignored everyone''s thoughts. Ji Jiuzhong nodded to Chu Junya and did not call them big brother. It was not appropriate to announce their relationship at this time. Chu Junya naturally understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant and just nodded. To outsiders, it was just that they knew each other. ?After the people brought by Chu Junya made an oath, Yan Xiangluo sent them into Pangu space. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo no matter who they bring, whether they are members of their family or not, as long as they make an oath, they can enter. This is their purpose. No matter how many people enter the first training place, others will not get your chance, but they can use this opportunity to turn many people into neutrals. What they want is very simple, as long as they don''t become their enemies. The real enemies still have to be dealt with by themselves. The Fang family was next. Fang Xi''er didn''t show much affection to Yan Xiangluo. She knew what to do with so many people at this time. ?Fang Xier and his brother made an oath together with the people they brought. Yu Xiangluo nodded to her and sent them all into Pangu space. Every time the two of them came to a group, they consciously made an oath without any unnecessary nonsense. ?There are also those who want to fish in troubled waters. They seem to have made an oath with everyone, but in fact they have not made an oath to get in. How could Ji Jiuzhong allow such a loophole to exist? In fact, he used the control mysterious pattern without anyone seeing it. He had carved these in advance. Controlling the mysterious patterns can control everything individually. These mysterious patterns are used to control those who have not made an oath and want to sneak in. When Yan Xiangluo sent these people into the Pangu space , will leave behind those who have not sworn the oath. Therefore, when the first group of people with such thoughts were left, everyone''s eyes fell on a few people. ?Looking at each other, they immediately realized that none of them had made an oath, so they hurriedly made an oath. But Ji Jiuzhong would not give another chance to such a person who did not keep his promise, even if he hurriedly made an oath, it would not work. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and landed a mysterious pattern on several people without being polite, and they suddenly fell into coma. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the confused and somewhat frightened eyes of everyone and explained, "Just let them sleep. They will wake up when we go in tomorrow morning." The explanation was very simple, but it made everyone understand that Ji Jiuzhong was a person who couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes. They say they will wake up tomorrow morning, but during this period, these people have no protection at all. Whether they can wake up as scheduled depends on their luck. ?However, in their opinion, the luck of these people is not very good. They can miss such a huge opportunity. This is extremely bad luck. At the same time, they were also shocked by Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation strength. They wanted to know what kind of cultivation Ji Jiuzhong was now. It was clear that he had not yet broken through to the divine level when he participated in the Continental Competition. No matter how talented he was, he would not have broken through to the divine level in three months. Level it up. How do they know that Ji Jiuzhong not only broke through to the **** level, but also crossed a large level? ??After Ji Jiuzhong killed the chicken and honored the monkey with one hand, the rest became much smoother, and no one dared to fish in troubled waters anymore. Even those who had this idea before honestly gave it up, unless they didn''t want to go into the first training place. ?At the same time, everyone who enters Pangu Space will be stunned for a while. When I was shocked by the intensity of the spiritual energy inside, I also saw Mu Zixian and the others who were sitting cross-legged on the ground practicing. Therefore, everyone who came in consciously found a place to sit down and practice before wondering what was behind the mist. Thinking of Ji Jiuzhong''s act of killing a chicken to scare the monkeys, No one dared to check it, not even to release their spiritual consciousness. So that the people who came in later became more honest. After coming in, they recovered their senses and quickly found a place to sit down and practice. Yan Xiangluo sent group after group of people in, and saw some familiar faces among these people, such as Li Changhao, the captain of the Changqing mercenary team who was hired on the way to Xiangyang City. They seem to be doing well and their cultivation has improved. ?But she had taken the Yan-Changing Pill at that time, and now they don''t recognize her even face to face. Seeing Li Changhao suddenly reminded her of the person she had cursed for three days and three nights with the tracking mystical talisman. She wondered how he was doing now. ?She didn''t know at this time that the person she had cursed for three days and three nights with the tracking mystical talisman was also among the people she sent in. ??What surprised her the most was that Ji Jiuzhong actually contacted people from the Shishi and Daqian Auction House, because she saw the young masters of the Shishi and Daqian Auction House, and they had quite a few people with them. ?There is also Huo Jingbai, the young owner of Changyun Restaurant, the largest restaurant in mainland China. ??What surprised Yan Xiangluo the most was that the late-year-old mainland young master Liu Yu also came with someone. ??Seeing Yan Xiangluo standing next to Ji Jiuzhong, his eyes paused for a while, but he moved away knowing the current situation. Yan Xiangluo thought to himself: It is worthy of being born in the home of the lord of the mainland. The reason why he can become the old young master is definitely because of Liu Yu''s own strength. Judging from the way he can bend and stretch now, it is not something ordinary people can do. Yan Xiangluo saw people from the top families in various continents here, including people from the main family of the continent, but the one who surprised her was Liu Yu. What was even more surprising was that Ji Jiuzhong could put aside the holiday and allow him to come. ?In such a comparison, the man he chose is the one with the broadest heart, and he is not only beautiful inside. Many people from Qinglun Mountain also came, including Wei Changyu, the third son of the headmaster, who was also the person who carried Yu Ges soul. ?However, when she saw that Ji Jiuzhong had no objection, she knew that he had a plan in mind, so she didn''t care about Wei Changyu''s affairs. ??Anyway, if you want to follow them in, you must make an oath not to be their enemy or do anything harmful to Jiuyuan City. This is enough. She doesn''t care what Yu Ge thinks. As for what Wei Changyu, that is, Yu Ge will do in the future, it depends on his own destiny. After all, after helping him merge his soul body with his body, his cultivation talent has dropped a lot. If she doesn''t take action in this life, Wei Changyu will It is impossible to go far in cultivation. After sending everyone into Pangu space, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the unconscious people on the ground, the cold light in his phoenix eyes not concealed at all. Those who played tricks in front of him, Ji Jiuzhong, were kind to him if they could spare their lives. Yu Xiangluo said, "I will send them out of Phoenix Valley." If someone else came and saw them like this, she would have to explain, she didn''t think it was necessary. Chapter 770： hes here again Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "No need, everyone is already here." He has already seen it, and everyone they have contacted has come. ?In this case, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to bother with that matter. What she hated the most was people who broke their promises. Its time to start tomorrow morning, its still early now, what should we do? Ji Jiuzhong held her hand and placed an invisible mysterious pattern on their bodies, "Of course they came to watch the excitement." Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that Ji Jiuzhong wanted to go and have a look at the entrance of the first training place. Lets go. Xingmus eyes lit up. She also wanted to see what the hundreds of strong men in Yunshang Palace looked like. Since I came to Jiuyuan Continent, I have never seen so many powerful people who have attained the level of gods. The two of them went to the entrance of the first training place. The entrance is not far from the Phoenix Valley, at the foot of a cliff. The two of them chose a spot on the cliff where they could clearly see the raised rocks below and sat down, looking at the people below. Those wearing white robes are the people from Yunshang Palace. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to a group of people wearing white robes at the foot of the cliff. Yan Xiangluo looked over, her eyes fell on one of the figures and asked, "Look at the third man on the left, have we met before?" Ji Jiuzhong looked around and saw that the man Yan Xiangluo was talking about looked familiar. Feng''s eyes narrowed and she said, "Lu Xingze, the current celebrity in Yunshang Palace, has a very good relationship with Huo Jingbai, the young master of Changyun Restaurant. It is said that they grew up together. Lu Xingze was able to establish himself in Yunshang Palace and Huo Jingbai did a lot. Big financial resources. Yan Xiangluo also remembered that she once saw the two of them eating at Changyun Restaurant. At that time, she only knew Huo Jingbai''s identity, but she really didn''t know Lu Xingze''s identity. She has a new understanding of Ji Jiuzhong''s control over information. The two of them are almost always together, and they go to practice when they are apart. She knows how busy Ji Jiuzhong is, but in such a busy situation, he can''t even think of someone like Lu Xingze. He knew all the information and knew who he was just by looking at him. The Huo family is also the lackey of Yunshang Palace? Yan Xiangluo asked. If this is the case, the sphere of influence of Yunshang Palace is really hard to estimate. What''s more, Huo Jingbai was in her space and had sworn not to be their enemy or do anything harmful to Jiuyuan City. "No, it''s just that Huo Jingbai and Lu Xingze have a very good relationship. Huo Jingbai is not an easy person to be the young master of the Huo family." Ji Jiuzhong explained to her. ?Thinking of Demigod Wei Lan in Yunshang Palace, Yan Xiangluo sighed, wondering which side Demigod Wei Lan would be on now? He is Ji Jiuzhongs fiance, and Yunshang Gong is Yun Shangtians lackey. The two of them are now at odds with Yunshang Gong and Yun Shangtian. Demigod Wei Lan is a member of Yunshang Palace after all, so what will he choose? When did Lu Xingze become a celebrity in Yunshang Palace, and how did he become a celebrity in Yunshang Palace? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Just after the Continental Hegemony Tournament, it seemed that he caught the eye of the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. No one knows the specific reason." Ruan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. There must be some reason for people to be able to enter the eyes of the Lord of Yunshang Palace. The people in Yunshang Palace are all above the **** level. Lu Xingze''s talent seems not to be enough to make the Lord of the First Palace. To the point of treating him with such special regard. Because she didnt have a good impression of Yunshang Palace, Yan Xiangluo felt that Lu Xingze was not a good person for some reason. ?Perhaps because of the instinct of the Heavenly Master, she felt that there would definitely be an intersection with Lu Xingze, which was not a good thing. Yan Xiangluo frowned. She used her soul control power to look at Lu Xingze. At this look, she finally knew why she felt like this. ?Lu Xingze has the aura of a soul body that she is very familiar with. There are two soul bodies living in Lu Xingze''s body. One is his own soul body, and the other is the intruder. ??Just looking at the state of Lu Xingze''s own soul body, the soul body that invaded his body was of his own free will. In other words, someone used his body to temporarily carry the soul body, and he himself agreed. There are two situations in this situation. One is that the other party is dead and has no body. The second is that the other person''s body is inconvenient to come here, so I choose someone else''s body to work here temporarily. And she happened to have seen another soul body in Lu Xingze''s body. It is the man who once took away her soul. How long did it take for him to get rid of the paralysis caused by his own soul? No, he probably hasn''t gotten rid of the paralysis yet, otherwise he wouldn''t be using Lu Xingze''s body. ?At that time, I didn''t kill the trace of his soul, and asked him to go back and send a message, telling his body that the next time he saw him was the day of his death. In fact, this reason was just to confuse him. Her main purpose was to paralyze the other party''s soul so that he would temporarily have no energy to cause trouble for her again. Give yourself time to grow up. ?Now it seems that he is indeed very capable. Even when his soul is paralyzed, he can separate a ray of soul and come here to pursue him from another life. It seems that he is very eager to kill himself. Why did he have to kill himself? What grudge did you have against him in your last life? The experience of being captured last time made her know that the man knew her very well, so he must be someone very close to her in the previous life. Why would someone close to her have such a murderous intention towards her? Is he a person from the clouds above heaven or a person from the ninth heaven? Yan Xiangluo knew her own soul-controlling abilities very well. Although her Celestial Master strength at that time had not reached its current level, she would not fail to deal with the opponent. It stands to reason that he can only use spiritual power to seal other souls that have not been paralyzed to prevent the paralysis from continuing to spread. Even if he reacts quickly, at least one third of the soul will be paralyzed, and the other two thirds will be sealed. He couldn''t do anything, so how could he still send a ray of soul to the Nine Yuan Continent? ?This is what Yan Xiangluo is most puzzled about. Perhaps her understanding of strong men is still too narrow. There is a soul body temporarily living in Lu Xingzes body. He is the man whose soul was taken away that time. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. Since the two of them arrived here, they have been using sound transmission to speak. There are too many strong people down here. If they speak directly, they will be discovered soon. After hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes narrowed. The person who took away Luo Luo''s soul last time is here again? He immediately looked at Lu Xingze again. "It seems that his target should still be you. He will go in to practice tomorrow. We will find a way to deal with him when he comes out. Now let''s go into the space." Ji Jiuzhong immediately made a decision. He also discovered that although Lu Xingze''s movements were not obvious, he was actually looking towards them. He must have sensed something, but he didn''t see them, so he was not sure. Chapter 771： Dont dare to gamble After all, if the soul body is borrowed to live in someone else''s body, its strength will be much weaker. The highest level is the cultivation strength of the owner of the body, but his consciousness can be stronger. Since the other party chose this time to come, they must know their identities very well and want to take advantage of the month they entered the training place to take action against Luoluo. ?It''s a pity that the other party never expected that he would take Luoluo with him into the place of training. But by some strange combination of circumstances, he temporarily avoided the other party. Yan Xiangluo also knew that now was not the time to confront that man, so she immediately stood up and sat in Ji Jiuzhong''s arms. Ji Jiuzhong hugged her, and she ducked into Pangu Space, and Pangu Space fell into his lapel. . Anyway, she can''t help with tomorrow morning. There are so many people in her space, and it''s up to her whether they can get in or not. She knows very well what is more important and less important. It''s good to know that the man''s soul is in Lu Xingze''s body, at least he can be on guard. After Yan Xiangluo entered the Pangu space, Ji Jiuzhong noticed that Lu Xingze seemed to pause for a moment and understood that his feeling was correct. Lu Xingze could sense Luo Luo''s aura. To be precise, it should be that the soul body borrowed from his body can sense Luoluo''s existence. I just dont know whether he sensed Luoluo as a person or as a soul. Ji Jiuzhong felt that what the other party sensed should be Luoluos soul. Otherwise, how could we have captured Luo Luo''s soul last time? For a moment, Lu Xingze looked away, and Ji Jiuchongfeng narrowed his eyes. The afternoon passed quickly, and no one else came to Yunshang Palace until night fell. ?After it completely darkened, the hundreds of powerful men from Yunshang Palace did not come. Ji Jiuzhong understood that the hundreds of powerful men from Yunshang Palace should come tomorrow morning. After all, in their eyes, things should be under their control. There is no need to come in advance, which is not in line with their superior status. Ji Jiuzhong sat cross-legged on the rock and began to meditate. After Yan Xiangluo entered the space, she saw that her parents were also practicing. She glanced at the people who were isolated in one place with her spiritual consciousness. Without exception, they were all practicing. ?She did not practice cultivation, but went to the mountains far away, picked a lot of spiritual fruits and came back, piling up a lot. I worked in the kitchen for another night and made a lot of convenient meals. They were all packed in food boxes that preserve spiritual energy, ready for my parents to take with them. ? Sometimes spiritual energy is consumed too much, and eating food with spiritual energy is better for the body than taking pills to restore spiritual energy. It is better not to take elixirs unless absolutely necessary. ??Although the elixir she refined is no longer erysipelas, over-reliance on the elixir is not a good thing for practice. ?Early the next morning, Yan Xiangluo looked outside and saw that the hundreds of strong men who had opened the training ground in Yunshang Palace had not yet arrived. ??Yu Chengye and his wife have quit practicing cultivation. Seeing the food and spiritual fruits prepared by their daughter, they deeply realized that their daughter has grown up and can take care of them so well. The couple were not polite and put away part of the food and spiritual fruits prepared by their daughter. In case of separation, there will always be something to eat. This is the first time that the three of them have been alone together since they met. It seems that they have returned to the simple and happy life of the three of them in the small courtyard of Tianshun Empire. Father, mother, what should we do with the Wei family? Yan Xiangluo asked at this moment. Yu Chengye knew what his daughter was worried about. He said, "Don''t think too much, there will be a way to the mountain. We just need to work hard to improve our cultivation. When we truly have the strength to crush everything, nothing will matter." " Yan Xiangluo''s heart suddenly became enlightened. It was indeed true. In front of the real strong people, what did their relationship with the Wei family mean? As long as they are strong enough, what can the Wei family do to them even if they don''t want to see them? Even if they are really related by blood to the Wei family, they were not born in the Wei family, nor did they grow up in the Wei family. They do not have strong feelings for each other, and they should consider more of interests. ??Although the demigod Wei Lan gave her a good impression and was very protective of her shortcomings, when the Wei family and Yunshang Palace faced her, which one would he protect? ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t dare to gamble. ?Her health and current life were hard-won, and the burden on her shoulders was getting heavier and heavier, and no accidents were allowed to happen. She cannot make any mistakes because she is temporarily soft-hearted. Behind her are her relatives who really care about her. "I understand." Yan Xiangluo looked at her father''s smiling face and said. ??Yu Chengye also smiled, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, it''s not because your parents are still here." Yan Xiangluo leaned on her father''s shoulder, relying on him as she did when she was a child. Her heart seemed to finally have a harbor, and she responded softly, "Yes." ??Yu Chengye enjoyed his daughter''s dependence on him so much that he thought he would never see such a daughter again. ?Long Moran also smiled, knowing in his heart that in his husband''s heart, he felt more sorry for his daughter. Here we come. Yan Xiangluo felt a powerful aura coming from outside the space. She immediately looked out and saw a large group of people wearing white robes appearing in the sky. ?One look at their clothes and they can tell that they are all from Yunshang Palace, and the undisguised powerful aura on their bodies also proves that they are the hundreds of strong men who have come to open the training ground. ??Yuan Xiangluo opened the space to her parents, so that Yan Chengye and Long Moran could see the scene outside. Ji Jiuzhong also quit practicing when he sensed the powerful aura. He stood up and looked at the hundreds of strong men suspended in mid-air across from him. Because he is invisible, and with his current cultivation strength, he can still hide his aura. He is indeed a strong man, this formation seems to be capable of destroying the heaven and the earth. The corner of Ji Jiuzhong''s lips curled up in an evil way. This was done to show to the people present. It was to let the world know how powerful the people in Yunshang Palace were, and to make the world feel awe and admiration for Yunshang Palace. . Seeing the reactions of the people present, Ji Jiuzhong knew that the effect Yunshang Palace wanted had been achieved. No wonder the monks from Jiuyuan Continent obeyed Yunshang Palace''s orders and tried to get in. But such a battle once every three years is enough to attract the world. At this time, a man also wearing a snow-white brocade robe from Yunshang Palace appeared in mid-air. Different from the brocade robes they wore, his brocade robe was embroidered with golden patterns. His position was higher than that of hundreds of powerful men, making people stunned. You can tell by looking at him that his status is higher than that of a hundred strong men. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes. In this case, the identity of the person coming was obvious. He should be the palace lord of Yunshang Palace. As expected, as soon as the man appeared, both those guarding the entrance to the Land of Calamity and those in the Yunshang Palace suspended in mid-air saluted respectfully, "Palace Master." The palace master of Yunshang Palace raised his hand and said, "No courtesy." Chapter 772： blatant provocation Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips sarcastically. He really had a plan. In the past, the master of Yunshang Palace had never appeared when opening the training ground. After all, the master of Yunshang Palace is a mysterious figure in the eyes of the world. Everything is handled by the people below him, and he is only responsible for issuing orders. ?Those who came to see the excitement were also shocked. The purpose of their coming was to see the legendary figure Ji Jiuzhong. After all, the Ji family was making people feel anxious during this period, but they could not enter Jiuyuan City. I also want to see a scene where hundreds of strong men appear together. After all, such a scene only happens once every three years, and this time it has been six years since it happened. Many people have never seen what it is like to open a training ground. ??But no one expected that the palace owner of Yunshang Palace would actually come in person this time. Is it also because the person who wants to go in is Ji Jiuzhong? Unexpected but also excited, their visit this time was well worth it. The palace master of Yunshang Palace and Ji Jiuzhong could see it, and they could also experience the grand occasion when the land of training was opened. It was a worthwhile trip. . After the people of Yunshang Palace saluted, the palace owner of Yunshang Palace raised his eyes and looked at the crowd, "Where is Ji Jiuchong?" He had a condescending tone, but no one thought there was anything wrong with him. No one in the crowd responded. They all looked at each other. They were also wondering why Ji Jiuzhong, the person who wanted to go in, hadn''t arrived yet. This person was too calm. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to eliminate the invisibility mysterious marks on his body, and at the same time flew down from the air, as if he had used a teleportation array to teleport the mysterious marks alive, and was suspended opposite the palace master of Yunshang Palace. Palace Master Youlao is here in person, Jiuzhong is extremely honored. Ji Jiuzhongs voice was unhurried and not at all excited because he was the palace lord of Yunshang Palace. He spoke like a normal greeting, without any special respect. In comparison, they are all suspended in mid-air. Although Ji Jiuzhong is alone, ninety-nine strong men are standing behind the palace master of Yunshang Palace, and dozens of people below are guarding the entrance to the training place, but everyone can still see that The different temperaments of the two people. ??The master of Yunshang Palace looks like the leader of the force at first glance, but Ji Jiuzhong exudes the aura of a king. Even if he stands alone, he is a born king. It makes people feel a sense of admiration. Everyone sighed in their hearts. Sure enough, he was the inheritor of the Ji family, the heir of the Human Emperor. This temperament was not something ordinary people had, and it came from the bones. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace looked at Ji Jiuzhong and shrank his eyes. What kind of cultivation level did he have? Why couldn''t he see through it? ?It''s impossible. He is one of the strongest people in the continent. How could he not see through someone''s cultivation? Before coming here, he estimated that Ji Jiuzhong''s highest level of cultivation would be to break through to the **** level, but now he couldn''t tell Ji Jiuzhong''s level of cultivation at all. It is impossible for Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level to surpass him in such a short period of time. There are almost no people in Jiuyuan Continent who have surpassed his cultivation level. That is to say, there are a few old guys who have the same cultivation level as him. Because the door to Jiuzhong Heaven is closed, they You can only rely on longevity in Jiuyuan Continent. ??Then there is only one possibility. Ji Jiuzhong used Ji Jiazhong''s mysterious pattern to hide his cultivation level. He didn''t understand what Ji Jiuzhong was doing. He could guess his cultivation level pretty well, so why bother hiding it? He knew that Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level had reached its peak and it was not suitable to expose it at this time. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong hid his cultivation level. This is the simplest for Ji Jiaxuan Wen. He is indeed a genius like a monster. The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace praised lightly. ?This compliment was very careless, and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t care. After all, he was a rival, not a friend. He had heard too many compliments since he was a child, and even if he was sincerely praised, he wouldn''t feel anything at all. Thank you very much. Ji Jiuzhong replied calmly. The master of Yunshang Palace stared blankly. To be honest, he would still like a genius like Ji Jiuzhong if he were from Yunshang Palace, but he couldn''t like the people of Ji family. They are destined to be their opponents. I feel a little regretful in my heart. It is a pity that such a young genius is not from Yunshang Palace. "Since Mr. Ji has arrived, there is no need to waste time. The training ground will be opened as soon as possible, and Mr. Ji can go in and practice as soon as possible." The master of Yunshang Palace had a businesslike tone. ?It seems that he came here just to open up the place of experience. "Thank you." Ji Jiuzhong was also polite, with only three words. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to the master of Yunshang Palace. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace glanced at the crowd watching the excitement and said, "Because there are several people in seclusion and we don''t know when they will be released. There is still one person short of a hundred strong men. We cannot delay Young Master Ji in going in for training, so I will take my place." What he said was telling everyone that our Yunshang Palace keeps what it says. There are not enough people for me, the Palace Master, to personally take action. What he said stood at the highest point of morality. If anything happens later, it will be purely an accident, not them. Yunshanggong is not dedicated. After all, he, the palace master, took action himself. It can only be said that Ji Jiuchong was unlucky and did not have the luck to enter the first training place. Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips and made a good calculation. Unfortunately, it was him Ji Jiuzhong they met. If the palace master takes action personally, it will be absolutely foolproof. Ji Jiuzhongs words made the palace master of Yunshang Palaces heart skip a beat. This is a high hat for him. ??If it weren''t for the secret of the matter, he would have suspected that Ji Jiuzhong knew his plan. "Nothing is absolute. Even if I am the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace, I cannot guarantee that everything will be foolproof. We can only try our best." ??He didn''t dare to admit that his participation in it would make the opening foolproof. Because he knew very well that this opening would end in failure, and Ji Jiuzhong would not be able to leave here alive. Ji Jiuzhong nodded and said, "It''s understandable that the palace master is so cautious. After all, the last time he didn''t activate it because something went wrong with hundreds of powerful men in Yunshang Palace." His words can be regarded as a public slap in the face of Yunshang Palace. Everyone knows that the reason why Yunshang Palace did not open the training ground last time was a bit far-fetched. It was just because the first place in the continental competition was from a lower-class continent. And he is not willing to enter Yunshang Palace. Therefore, Yunshang Palace found the reason that a hundred strong men were not enough and canceled the reward. Anyone can see that Yun Shanggong did it on purpose. They local monks from the mainland also agree with Yunshang Palace''s approach. After all, they don''t want the people from the lower mainland to weigh on him and prevent him from entering the first training place. They are happy to see the results. ??They all knew it was the same thing, but they didn''t expect to say it so openly. These words were already considered a provocation to Yun Shanggong. Chapter 773： villain behavior ?Who in the entire continent dares to openly provoke Yun Shanggong? Thats Ji Jiuchong. At the same time, they also realized that although Ji Jiuzhong was from the Ji family, he was also from a lower continent. Did Yunshang Palace have any plans? Ji Jiuzhong said this to plant seeds of doubt in everyone''s hearts. When things really happen, they will naturally think that Yunshang Gong did it on purpose. Although they will not resist Yunshang Gong, they may also agree with Yunshang Gong. However, the impression that Yunshang Gong did not keep his word was also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After all, even if it happens again and again, there is no guarantee that it will happen again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Public trust in Yunshang Palace will be reduced to an all-time low. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace naturally understood the damage Ji Jiuzhong''s words would do to the reputation of Yunshang Palace, but there was no way. There was an order from above, and even if he was the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace, he could not disobey it. ?The last time was indeed his own idea. He simply didn''t want lower-class mainlanders to go to the first training place to practice, which would be a slap in the face to them. But this time it really wasn''t his idea, but he had taken the blame. Who made him the master of Yunshang Palace? The world doesnt know that there is someone in charge of Yunshang Palace. They only know that he, the palace owner, has the best say. But now anything he says is wrong. The more he says, the more people feel that he is guilty, which can only make people think that he did it on purpose. ?Hence, he stopped talking nonsense and said directly to the strong man from Yunshang Palace behind him, "Let''s get started." ?He can go back early if the matter ends early. As for what the world says, he doesn''t care. Anyway, they were doing it in private, and no one dared to directly provoke Yun Shanggong. As long as Ji Jiuzhong can''t get in, other things will be out of his control. ??Then he said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Mr. Ji, be ready to go in." Ji Jiuzhong responded calmly, "Okay." The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace looked deeply at Ji Jiuzhong, and waved his hand. The god-level experts behind him immediately found their own positions. It was obvious that they were all familiar with how to open the entrance to the first training place. It probably wasn''t the first time. Open the training ground. The master of Yunshang Palace finally landed at the entrance. In addition to his hundreds of powerful people above the **** level, they simultaneously released their own spiritual power and input it into the entrance. ?For a moment, the light of the spiritual power of the god-level strongman shone, and a door of light appeared on the cliff at the unremarkable entrance, but the door was still closed and did not open. ??The master of Yunshang Palace shouted, "Increase your spiritual power." As soon as he finished speaking, the light of spiritual power became stronger, and the door of light opened a gap. As the gap became wider and wider, the door slowly opened. ?Everyone held their breath, wanting to witness the opening of the door to the first training ground. They were envious that Ji Jiuchong could enter. But at the last moment, when the door was just about to open, one of the hundreds of strong men in Yunshang Palace fell from the air. It seemed that he had encountered some emergency, and he was already unconscious. of falling. Because something happened to him, the power to open the first training place suddenly lost a link, and the door that was about to be opened quickly flashed with light. If you don''t replace him in time, the door will be closed. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace shouted eagerly, "It''s just a little bit close. Is there any god-level expert here who can help me? Yunshang Palace will definitely be grateful." He said this just for show, to make the people present think that he had tried his best. In fact, he knew very well that there would be no god-level experts among the people who came to watch the excitement. There may or may not be anyone willing to help. After all, no one is willing to let Ji Jiuzhong go into the first training place to train. So he knew in his heart that the activation was about to fail. But at this moment, a spiritual force that was not inferior to his joined in, and in an instant, the door to the training ground was completely opened. The master of Yunshang Palace was stunned. How could this happen? Who took action? He turned around and looked over, and saw an old man with white hair, white beard and white robes floating above them. The aura on his body was extremely ethereal, and he could tell at a glance that he was a powerful person. And the last force was sent by him. Who is he? In the mainland, only people with the ability to transcend tribulations can be called powerful. The master of Yunshang Palace himself has the cultivation level of transcending tribulations, but he has not yet reached the peak of transcending tribulations. However, the old man in front of him is obviously the peak cultivation level of transcending tribulations. for. How could such a person come out and help Ji Jiuzhong? Ji Xiaoji, what are you still doing? Hurry in. Mu Changling said to Ji Jiuchong in a kind tone. ??Everyone understood that this old man really came here for Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong had long known that Yunshang Palace would not let him in, so he had already made emergency preparations. Ji Jiuzhong saluted and said, "Thank you, ancestors." As soon as he finished speaking, he ran towards the opened light gate and flew into the air. At the same time, dozens of black figures rose from the ground and rushed towards Ji Jiuzhong to attack, shouting, "Ji Jiuzhong, take your life." ??Each of them is above the **** level, and they obviously want Ji Jiuzhong''s life. Ji Jiuzhong ignored him. With Mu Changling here, no one could hurt him. Sure enough, Mu Changling took action, and his strong spiritual power was like a wall blocking Ji Jiuzhong''s front. Those people''s attacks all landed on Mu Changling''s spiritual wall, and were counterattacked one after another. Dozens of figures flew back. , fell to the ground in embarrassment, and without exception were seriously injured. The behavior of a villain. Mu Changling said disdainfully. At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong''s figure disappeared into the light gate and entered the first training place. The light door closes immediately and will automatically open a month later to send out those who entered. Of course, the prerequisite is that you are alive. At this time, no one can change the fact that Ji Jiuzhong has entered the first training place. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was holding a breath in his heart. He could not go up or down. Everything was under his control. How could an accident happen? ?Who is this old man with a cultivation level no lower than his own? He actually ruined his plan. He still doesnt know how to explain it to his superiors when he goes back. No matter how many thoughts I had in my mind, I couldn''t express them at this time, "Thank you very much for your help. I don''t know your name. Yunshang Palace will send you a thank you gift." ??Mu Changling glanced at the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace and said in a vague tone, "No wonder this girl is worried about letting me, an old man like me, protect Ji Xiaoji. It seems that her worries are not unnecessary." ?His words let everyone know that the old man was someone that Yan Xiangluo knew and had a good relationship with him, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to affectionately call Yan Xiangluo "Luo Yatou". ??His words also revealed a message, that is, Yan Xiangluo had already known that Yunshang Palace would do something to prevent Ji Jiuzhong from entering, so he asked the old man to come just in case. ??The face of the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was so dark that black water dripped from his face. Before he could think of a way to restore some of the reputation of Yunshang Palace, the old man had disappeared and left a word. Yunshang Palace is nothing more than that. A simple sentence has reduced Yunshang Palace to the dust. All I have to say directly is that your Yunshang Palace is a place that is dishonest and unworthy of becoming the number one power in the mainland. Chapter 774： powerful contempt Mu Changling left. From the moment he took action to the moment he left, it only took a moment. He didnt leave his name from the beginning to the end, and he didnt even pay attention to the master of Yunshang Palace. ?While everyone was speculating on his identity, they were also more embarrassed. It was not a good thing for a strong person to despise Yun Shang Gong, and for them to see Yun Shang Gong embarrassed like this. ?Now it seems that the master of Yunshang Palace is not a generous person. If he is implicated, his life will be at risk. Hence, those who responded quickly left immediately. Anyway, they all saw what should be seen and what should not be seen. With so many people, the law does not punish everyone, and Yun Shanggong couldn''t keep silent even if he wanted to. ?The person who was slow to react also reacted when he saw someone leaving. In a moment, no one was left watching the excitement. At the entrance to the Land of Refining, there were only a hundred strong men from Yunshang Palace and those guarding the entrance, as well as dozens of people who were lying groaning on the ground after being seriously injured by Mu Changling''s counterattack after attacking Ji Jiuzhong. Everyone looked at their palace master. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace, his face turned extremely dark, "Go and find out who he is." Yes. Someone immediately responded and left. However, it is not easy to find someone who has no name or surname. If someone lives in seclusion and is deliberately not found, they may not be able to find the person even if they search the entire continent. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace looked at the trash on the ground, raised his hand and said, "Get it away quickly." ??It''s so embarrassing. So many people took action together, but they didn''t even touch the skirt of someone''s clothes. It was the first time in his life that he failed like this. Although these people are not wearing Yunshang Palace''s clothes, anyone who is not stupid knows that these people are from Yunshang Palace. ??If he succeeded, he could explain what he did on the grounds of suppressing lower-class mainlanders. Now that he failed, no matter how he explained it, it was just a cover-up. ??It was obviously a sure thing, and I had made two preparations, but it actually failed. This was something the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace never expected. ?Now he was holding a breath in his heart, feeling extremely uncomfortable as he couldn''t go up or down. However, the matter has become a foregone conclusion. No matter how high his cultivation level is, he cannot pull Ji Jiuzhong out of the place of experience. ?What they want to do is to wait until Ji Jiuzhong comes out of the training ground in a month. However, at that time, what else can they do to Ji Jiuzhong? ??Is it possible that he should lead the powerful men from Yunshang Palace to directly confront Ji Jiuzhong in an upright manner? Thinking of the above meaning, it was not impossible. His heart sank. The good reputation that Yunshang Palace had accumulated over the past tens of thousands of years would probably be wasted on Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhongs talent is so scary. What level will he be in one month? ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace encountered such a difficult matter for the first time and had a headache. After all the wounded on the ground were taken care of, the hundreds of strong men were sent back by the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace, leaving only those who guarded the entrance before. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace walked up to Lu Xingze and said, "Yan Xiangluo has not come, what are you going to do next?" ?Lu Xingze glanced at the Palace Master Yunshang Palace, "Yan Xiangluo is here, but you didn''t notice it." ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was stunned, "When did you come?" ?He has already arranged for people to guard various places, and they will definitely find out whenever Yan Xiangluo appears. How could his people not notice when he comes? What kind of cultivation level does Yan Xiangluo have? What kind of cultivation level does his person have? Isnt it possible? Last night, I left in a short time and used the invisibility pattern. Lu Xingze said. The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace thought for a moment, "Maybe she went back to Jiuyuan City again." "It''s very possible that only Jiuyuan City is the safest place for her now." Lu Xingze glanced at the raised rock. He was sure that his feeling yesterday was not wrong. Yan Xiangluo did appear on that rock last night, but the time was too short. Before he could confirm who had done it, he left. I have to admit that Ji Jiuzhong was very decisive and avoided an unnecessary battle. Are you going to Jiuyuan City? asked the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. Hmm. Lu Xingze looked back. He can release a soul and come here. It is not easy to find a body suitable for his soul body to live in, and he cannot stay in this body for too long. ?His goal is Yan Xiangluo. Now Ji Jiuzhong has entered the first training place to practice. It will take a month to come out. This is the best time for him to deal with Yan Xiangluo. What he wants is Yan Xiangluo''s life, so things will be much easier to handle. ?In Jiuyuan Continent, as long as the benefits you give are enough, people will naturally come forward to help you achieve your goals. What do you need me to do? asked the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. This person is the person that Yun Shangtian specially told to respect. He is the person of the Ninth Heaven that they yearn for. Although he is only a spiritual soul, as long as he is satisfied with the other party, when they want to go to the Ninth Heaven, he will open the door to the Ninth Heaven for them. The door is not impossible. Therefore, when the man''s soul body comes, the Lord of Yunshang Palace allows him to choose a body that he can temporarily live in among the people in Yunshang Palace. ??Unexpectedly, only Lu Xingze''s body was suitable. Fortunately, Lu Xingze had the foresight to agree and temporarily gave his body to the man. No need. Lu Xingze left two words and disappeared in a flash. Lu Xingze''s soul body curled up in a corner of his body. When he knew that the man''s goal was actually Yan Xiangluo, his eyes flashed. ?At that time, when the man chose him, he agreed so readily because he knew very well that if he did not agree, the other party would use some coercive means and even destroy his soul. That''s why he agreed without hesitation, letting the other person think that he was happy to serve him. But if a man uses his body to offend Yan Xiangluo, it would be fine if he succeeds. If he fails, he and Yan Xiangluo will become enemies in the future. Ji Jiuzhong cares so much about Yan Xiangluo, which is equivalent to becoming friends with Ji Jiuzhong. He had become enemies, and even became enemies with the entire Jiuyuan City. How could he survive on the mainland in the future? ?At this time, he was extremely conflicted. He didn''t want to offend Yan Xiangluo, but he was no match for the man. Now that Ji Jiuzhong was gone, the man had to put Yan Xiangluo to death. He always felt like he was going to be in bad luck. It happens that I understand it very well, but I cant do anything. He prayed in his heart that the man could not find Yan Xiangluo. There was a time limit for his soul body to reside in his body. As long as he could not find Yan Xiangluo within this time and was unable to take action, he would not offend Yan Xiang. Fallen. ?Perhaps he would be smarter and not do it himself, so that at least no one would know that it was him who touched Ruan Xiangluo. ??The man went to Jiuyuan City, but he tried his best and couldn''t find Yan Xiangluo in Jiuyuan City. Lu Xingze breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, after Ji Jiuzhong entered the first training ground, he saw a desert in front of him, the kind of desert that had no end. Chapter 775： Place of experience (1) Ji Jiuzhong was surprised to see such a scene when he came in. ?However, he didnt think much about it and immediately told Yan Xiangluotong, Luoluo, you can send them all out. Since you promised to bring them in, now that they have come in, let them out first and let them experience it individually. It can be considered that the transaction between them is completed. When Yan Xiangluo heard Ji Jiuzhong''s words, her thoughts moved, and all the cultivators were sent out of the Pangu space by her. She herself came out with her parents. Everyone who was still practicing one second, suddenly the spiritual energy around them dropped sharply the next second, they all opened their eyes and saw that the space in front of them was not the one they were in before. When they saw Ji Jiuzhong standing in front of them, they all immediately They stood up and looked around. Mr. Ji, have you come in already? someone asked. Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "You just came in, and you have to rely on yourselves from now on. You should all know that the training time is only one month. After one month, the door to the training place will be opened, and everyone will be sent out. Here, You are responsible for your own safety within a month, and your respective opportunities depend on your luck. " ?Although this has been said before, it is necessary to say it again now. ?He only promised to bring them in and was not responsible for anything else. We understand, thank you very much, Mr. Ji. Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. Then each left with his family or companions. There were various directions to leave, and they didnt know much about the first place of training, so they all chose a direction and left. No one asked Ji Jiuzhong how he brought them in, although they all had guesses in their hearts. ??On the other hand, Chu Junya and Fang Xi''er said a few words to Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo before leaving with their people. Even if they have a good relationship, they still know that they cannot follow them at this time. ?Everyone knows very well that what kind of opportunities they can have after entering the first experience depends on themselves. Ji Jiuzhong has already brought them in, and they must not follow others to compete for other people''s opportunities. The disciples of Xianyun Sect did not leave. Seeing that everyone else had left, Deng Changze asked the two of them, "Are you with us or separately?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who said, "Let''s go separately." ?The purpose of his coming in was to help Luoluo break through the third level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. It would be inconvenient for others to arrive at that time. Without being with them, the people of the Xianyun Sect can still find their own opportunities freely. This is also a good opportunity for the people of the Xianyun Sect to improve themselves. There is no need to discount them because of them. Deng Changze didnt ask any more questions. The two young disciples were not ordinary people. He just told them to be careful in everything and use the sound transmission stone to contact them if there was any danger. They would come over immediately, and left with the people of Xianyun Sect. Ji Jiuzhong asked Mu Zixian, Changfeng and Jin Yutang to find their own opportunities. In the end, only Ruan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuzhong and Ruan Chengye were left. ?The four of them had no intention of separating. Their purpose was to help Yan Xiangluo break through to the divine level. They agreed that if they were forced to separate, they would each look for opportunities. No need to waste time rushing to find someone. The four of them walked forward together. Yan Xiangluo looked at the endless desolation and said, "Where is the place that ancestor Zimo said?" Ji Zimo told them about his experience of entering the First Land of Training, and specifically told them to go to a place that was said to be the essence of the First Land of Training. He did not find it, but only those who had been there came out. People''s cultivation levels have increased dramatically. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Let''s take a walk first." Concubine Chengye said, "Have you noticed that those who left can no longer be seen in just a moment. There are so many people and they haven''t used any spiritual power. Why are they like this?" Almost disappearing?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "It should be that the training ground automatically separated people, but I don''t know whether it separated them all, or just divided most people into small groups. We need to be more careful, in case we are separated from each other, we need to be vigilant. The first thing is to protect yourself. ??Juan Chengye, his wife and Yan Xiangluo both nodded. To be called the first place of training, it must not be an ordinary place, and Ji Zimo said, this is not a place where people from the Nine Yuan Continent can come in, people from other higher continents can also come in, and people from the Nine Heavens can also come in. Can come in. Needless to say, the danger of such a training place must be beyond their imagination. Yan Xiangluo has only experienced one secret realm in Tianqian Continent. This is the second secret realm she has entered. As the four of them were talking, the scene in front of them changed. The previously desolate world turned into a world of green grass, rolling hills, forests, and rich spiritual energy in the blink of an eye. Is the place of training an illusion? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?But she didn''t hear the reply from her parents and Ji Jiuzhong. She turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong, her almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened. Where is he? Looking to the other side, my parents were no longer there. Looking behind me, there was no one there. She immediately understood why those people disappeared so quickly. It turned out that they were deliberately separated by the place of experience, and they were completely separated. ??Is this place just like the copper tower palace left by the senior brother, only one person is allowed to experience it? ?Although she was confused, she also knew that this was the only way to go now. If this was really the case, the purpose of entering the place of training this time might have changed, and she could only rely on herself. She sighed in her heart. Ever since she met her parents and they loved her, and Ji Jiuzhong arranged everything, she had forgotten her original intention and didn''t rely on anyone. ?Now the facts tell her that, indeed, the only one she can rely on is herself. After sighing, she continued walking forward. Since it is a place of training, there must be dangers everywhere. She let go of her spiritual consciousness to guard the surroundings, and also called the clouds out of the space and placed them on her shoulders. ?Although Yun Tuan is still a palm-sized dumpling, she has regained the strength of the divine beast and is her most powerful help at critical moments. She didnt have a war beast before, but now her cloud has been directly upgraded from a spiritual pet to a divine beast, becoming a being that surpasses war beasts. She is also a confident person. Yun Tuan, have you been here before? Yan Xiangluo asked as he walked. Yun Tuan squatted on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder and looked around, "Come in, master, this is the Peace Valley, a place of training, and it is also a place of training. Only after passing the Valley of Peace can you continue to train in other places. " "Peace Valley? Where is the valley here?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the front and asked in confusion. Peace Valley is just a name. I dont know its specific location, but just keep walking forward and Peace Valley will appear at any time. Yun Tuan explained. "Since it is a place of training, why is it called Peace Valley?" Yan Xiangluo became even more confused. Chapter 776： Place of experience (2) "Master, don''t be fooled by the name. Although it is called Peace Valley, it is not peaceful. Master will know later." Yun Tuan quickly reminded Xiang Luo, but he could not say more. Since it is here for training, it has said everything, what training role does it have for the owner? The fragrance fell clearly, and the consciousness became more vigilant, paying careful attention to the front, back, left and right. ?But after walking for a while, Peace Valley has not yet appeared. Yan Xiangluo knew in her heart that the more this happened, the more she could not relax, otherwise it would be impossible to guard against danger if it suddenly appeared. ??Her current cultivation level is the Saint level, which is the bottom line for entry. She doesn''t dare to rely on it. She can protect her life here. ??After walking for a while, it was half an hour since she entered the place of training. Heping Valley still didn''t appear, but she did see people. A woman in green clothes saw her and said in surprise, "Oh my God, I finally saw someone. Otherwise, I would have suspected that I was the only one here." Yan Xiangluo did not let down her guard, because this person was not the one they brought in. Although they brought in many people, her photographic memory was not a show-off. Known. ?So who is this woman? ??It is people from other higher continents, people from the Nine Heavens, or it is a test in the Valley of Peace. ?Her Celestial Master is very powerful. If it is an illusion, she should be able to sense it immediately. This person is indeed a real person. ??Thought she had seen her luck. A woman''s luck is good, at least good luck. If there is no danger in this experience, she will go through it safely and the harvest will be good. Even so, Yan Xiangluo did not relax her vigilance. Girl, are you alone? Yan Xiangluo asked. "I came in with my brother and friends. They were separated as soon as we came in. I''ve been walking alone for three days and haven''t encountered anything. I doubt this place is for training. Why is there no danger at all, let alone What an opportunity, am I not very lucky?" the woman complained. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed, she had been here for three days, and she was really not from their Jiuyuan Continent. Now it turns out that people from other higher continents can indeed come in here. Yan Xiangluo no longer needs to use her mind-reading skills specifically. She can hear the other person''s voice whenever she wants to, and there is no restriction on people with lower cultivation levels than her. So she heard the woman''s voice, "Oh my god, I finally saw someone. I''ve been scared to death for the past three days. I feel like I''m the only one left in the world." ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless, this person is still a strong person but a strong person. Girl, you havent encountered anything in the three days since you came here. You are so lucky. Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. The woman looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Are you in danger?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Not yet." ?The woman breathed a sigh of relief and thought to herself: Fortunately, she is just like me, otherwise I would have suspected that I was out of luck. "My name is He Siyun, what''s your name?" the woman said in a familiar voice. ³. Yanxiangluo didnt hide her name either. "Wow, your surname is actually "u". Is that "u" the same as "u" next to the girl?" He Siyun exclaimed after hearing her name, and looked her up and down several times. "Yes." This was the first time someone asked her after hearing her name if she had the character "u" next to the female character in her surname. Are you from the Yu family, the largest family in mainland China? He Siyun said in disbelief. "No." Yan Xiangluo didn''t know which continent she was talking about, the Yu family, the first family in the mainland, but she was definitely not from that family. "How is it possible? There are only first-class families in mainland China with the surname Pangju." He Siyun said in disbelief. "Girl, is it possible that we are not from the same continent?" Yan Xiangluo reminded helplessly. He Siyun was stunned for a moment and asked, "I am from Shihai Continent, which continent are you from?" Im from Jiuyuan Continent. Yan Xiangluo said matter-of-factly. He Siyun looked at her curiously, "Oh my God, I actually met people from other continents." Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "It''s an honor. I didn''t expect to meet people from other continents." ?He Siyun quickly accepted the fact that Yan Xiangluo and she were not from the same mainland, and his mind was full of thoughts. Im so lucky to have met someone from another continent, and shes such a pretty girl. Oh my God, Im so excited. No, I am relying on her and must practice with her. Just looking at her every day makes me feel very good. Seeing as her cultivation level is at the Saint level, it is much lower than mine. I can still protect her when in danger. Her skin is so good. I really want to pinch her face. Is it soft and smooth? Yan Xiangluo felt like there were a hundred birds chirping in her ears. She didn''t expect that He Siyun, who looked very calm, could be such a nonsensical person inside. "Miss He, is this your first time coming here to practice?" Yan Xiangluo quickly interrupted her reverie. As expected, He Siyun''s train of thought was led away by Yan Xiangluo, "No, I came in for the second time." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, "Then you should be familiar with this place, right?" He Siyun suddenly withered, "I''m not very lucky. The first time I came in, that''s it. I was alone all the time. I walked and walked for a month. I didn''t encounter any dangers, let alone opportunities. After a month of going out, the same thing will happen when you go out. If the people who came in together had not improved their cultivation and had adventures, I would have suspected that I had entered a fake place of training. " ??Yu Xiangluo is speechless, can this still be the case? ??The land of experience will let a person get nothing after entering, and even prevent the other person from encountering danger? Yan Xiangluo just casually showed He Siyun''s luck path. This time she was curious and used the power of soul control to look at He Siyun''s luck path. After seeing her luck, Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She wanted to ask He Siyun as soon as possible. This person''s luck was so special. He could avoid danger perfectly. This also allowed her to grow up without hardship. But similarly, she would also Many opportunities are missed. Would he be affected by her luck if he stayed with her? ?The purpose of her coming in was to speed up her slowed down cultivation, and then break through the last hurdle of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique and successfully break through to the **** level. ??If you go with He Siyun, you won''t encounter nothing, right? "Yun Tuan, can you lure He Siyun away?" Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yun Tuan. Yun Tuan said doubtfully, "Why, wouldn''t it be nice to have a companion?" Yan Xiangluo told Yun Tuan about He Siyun''s luck. After hearing this, Yun Tuan said indifferently, "Master, don''t worry, no one can affect the master''s luck. It was her fate that He Siyun met the master, otherwise she would come in this time." Still found nothing. Chapter 777： Place of experience (3) Yan Xiangluo understood the meaning of Yun Tuan''s words, which meant that her own destiny was more special. He Siyun''s special destiny could not affect her, but she would affect He Siyun. The implication is that it was her luck that He Siyun met her, otherwise her work would have been in vain this time. This puts her at ease. "You will have a chance to practice this time." Yan Xiangluo looked at He Siyun with some pity. Had it not been for him, He Siyun would have come in for nothing this time. He Siyun said carelessly, "I also think this time will be different. I haven''t met you now. I think you are my lucky star. I will definitely be able to practice this time." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She admired He Siyun''s happy attitude. If she might have collapsed, she was still so satisfied. How often can people from your mainland come in? Yan Xiangluo asked. It can only be opened once a year. He Siyun sighed. How many people can come in? Yan Xiangluo asked again. "There is no limit to the number of people, as long as the cultivation level is above the holy level." He Siyun said. Yan Xiangluo Xingmu paused for a moment. Their Shihai Continent can be opened once a year, while Jiuyuan Continent can only be opened once every three years, and there is no limit on the number of people, as long as their cultivation is at the Saint level. The Nine Yuan Continent opens once every three years, and only one person can enter. In this comparison, aren''t there more powerful people in Shihai Continent than in Jiuyuan Continent? Looking at it this way, the Nine Yuan Continent is probably at the bottom among the higher continents in terms of strength. I just dont know what the other higher continents are like. Their door to the Nine Heavens from the Nine Yuan Continent has been sealed for 30,000 years. People go to the ninth heaven. ?Yu Xiangluo''s heart felt a little heavy. Are there many people from your mainland going to Jiuchongtian? Yan Xiangluo asked sideways. She cannot say that the door from Jiuyuan Continent to Jiuchongtian is sealed. "Not many. Many people try every year, but very few succeed. It takes hundreds of years for someone to succeed." He Siyun said carelessly. Yan Xiangluo got to know the powerful people in Shihai Continent, and also learned that the door to the Nine Heavens in Shihai Continent was not sealed. It seems that we still have to find a way to open the sealed door. ?The two of them walked forward while chatting. Yan Xiangluo kept letting go of her mental strength, always alert to the Peace Valley that might appear at any time. He Siyun looked as absent-minded as if she was just having fun. After all, she had been here for a month before, and she had been walking alone on the road. She had not encountered any opportunities or experience, and she just left the way she came in. Hence, she didnt think she would have any luck this time, but fortunately she met someone, at least she wouldnt be bored on the road, and she wasnt walking alone this time. ?Therefore, she chatted with Yan Xiangluo and explained her family background clearly without using any clichs. After all, no one has spoken to her for three days. Yan Xiangluo is also happy to have a companion to go with. As for when the experience of Peace Valley will appear, it depends on fate. You just came in, so its good to get used to it first and then start practicing. The two of them walked like this. After an hour, He Siyun stopped and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Do you think this place is strange?" Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and glanced ahead, "What''s so strange?" "It''s been an hour since we met and we''ve been walking for an hour. Why is the mountain in front still the same distance as an hour ago?" He Siyun asked in confusion. Yan Xiangluo naturally knew the reason, because the place they were in was the Peace Valley. The experience in the Peace Valley was randomly carried out. They didn''t know when it would appear. It was normal for them to not be able to reach the mountain for an hour. After all, the experience was nothing. I know, I dont know if Im in Shanli or not. It is normal even if there is no movement at all. Perhaps this is also a kind of experience! Yan Xiangluo said. ?He Siyun didn''t know the existence of Peace Valley, and there was no need for her to tell her the information she knew. ?The other party may not necessarily be grateful to her, on the contrary, it will cause a lot of trouble. If He Siyun asked her how she knew, how would she explain? He Siyun sighed, "How about we separate." ?She felt that she was a little optimistic before, thinking that meeting someone this time would change her destiny, but now it seems that she feels that it is her destiny that has hindered Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo looked at her in surprise, "Why?" He Siyun let out a long sigh, "I think my luck is not very good. When I came in last time, I didn''t encounter any opportunities and I didn''t get any experience. My cultivation level was the same when I came in as when I left. Before, I thought that this time Your destiny may have changed, but now it seems that if you follow me, you will be implicated. It is not easy to come in. Who doesn''t want to practice hard to improve his cultivation and strength? I can''t implicate you. " Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect He Siyun to have such a big heart. He wanted to separate from her because he was afraid of implicating her. He would rather walk alone for a month than implicate her, a stranger. Such people are kind-hearted at heart, but she is Some like her. Yan Xiangluo smiled brightly and said, "Things should be better. Maybe my good luck will be passed on to you. This time you will not come in in vain. You will definitely get experience and get your own opportunities." He Siyun''s eyes suddenly lit up after hearing her words, "You are such a good person, so I''ll lend you a good word and save yourself from being laughed at by them again. But if you get implicated by me, don''t blame me, I Ive let you go because you dont want to go. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "If I am really implicated by you, I will definitely not blame you. I don''t want to leave." ?This sentence was just a joke. Yan Xiangluo knew very well what he came here to do, and he would never implicate himself in losing the opportunity to experience because of anyone. The reason why he didn''t separate from He Siyun was because Yun Tuan said that his own destiny would change He Siyun''s, but would not affect him. In this case, she also wants to have a companion on the road to experience, especially a girl who is very close to her heart. As soon as the words were spoken, He Siyun also became cheerful. Her emotions came and went quickly, and she had a straightforward temperament. He Siyun took out the snacks he had prepared and handed them to Yu Xiangluo, "It''s not interesting to walk like this. Let''s eat while walking. My mother prepared these for me. My mother is a spiritual chef. She has a very high level and makes delicious food. There are almost no impurities, and it wont be a problem for us monks to eat it, and it wont cause any burden to the body. Yan Xiangluo looked at the various snacks in He Siyun''s hand and confirmed that she was a foodie just like herself. Chapter 778： Place of experience (4) "The last time I came in, I walked alone for a month without preparing any food. It was very boring. This time my mother made a lot of food for me. Even for the two of us, it was enough for a month." He Siyun He generously stuffed the food into Yan Xiangluo''s hand. Yan Xiangluo shared He Siyuns snacks without ceremony, and did not forget to take out the various snacks she made to share with He Siyun. ?But she didnt make many snacks. After all, she didnt have that much time to spend on making food. ?He Siyuan ate the snacks made by Yan Xiangluo, and his joy was not concealed at all. Oh my God, Xiangluo, you are so awesome. How old are you? How come you have such a high level of cooking skills? Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Because I am a foodie. If I am not used to eating food made by others, I can only study it myself." ?Hushi Yun instantly wilted. Although the words used by Yan Xiangluo, a foodie, were new, they felt very appropriate. I am also a foodie, and my mother is also a very high-level spiritual chef. Why dont I have the talent to become a spiritual chef? Each one has his or her own strengths. Yan Xiangluo didnt take it seriously. After all, everyone was good at different things. "That''s right. Although I don''t know how to cook, my talent in alchemy is pretty good." He Siyun instantly became happy again. Yan Xiangluo really didnt know that He Siyun was an alchemist, but she wisely avoided the topic and did not ask her what level of alchemist she was. After all, she was already a god-level alchemist. If He Siyuan asked her to tell the truth, it would be a huge blow to her. If you don''t tell the truth, I feel a little sorry for this cheerful girl. She didn''t ask, but He Siyun wanted to continue this topic. After all, there were more topics in the field he was good at. "Xiangluo, what level of elixirs do you bring?" He Siyun asked, meaning that if the elixirs obtained by Yu Xiangluo were of a lower level than those she refined, she would give her some elixirs. What she lacks most is pills. ??Yan Xiangluo is worried about how to answer this question? At this moment, the ground around them trembled, and the two of them looked at each other at the same time. This question was interrupted by the arrival of the experience of Peace Valley. As Yanxiang breathed a sigh of relief, she completely relaxed her consciousness and sensed her surroundings. He Siyun said excitedly, "Is the danger finally coming? Xiangluo, you are indeed my lucky star." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Why did this sound so awkward? It was dangerous to be with him, and he regarded himself as a lucky star. This kind of thing happened to He Siyun, and it was a special case. ?But she also discovered that although He Siyun was very excited, her mental power had been released. Yan Xiangluo understood clearly that He Siyun''s cultivation level was several levels higher than hers, so he was certainly not a little white flower who didn''t understand anything. She didnt pay much attention to He Siyun, and focused her consciousness on the trembling ground around her. ??The tremors were not very violent, and there were no signs of the earth dragon turning over. Yan Xiangluo was a little confused as to what the fuss was about. Isn''t it just an experience? Why not just expose what kind of danger it is. At this moment, she sensed that something was about to break out of the ground in front of her. He Siyun also sensed it and said to Ruan Xiangluo, "There is something under the ground." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''ve sensed it too, so be careful." ?He Siyun suddenly had a long sword in his hand. The jasper-like long sword looked extremely sharp. At first glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary weapon. Yan Xiangluo didn''t rush to take out her weapon. After all, she didn''t know what she was facing. She didn''t have the same weapon. Only when she saw the specific danger would she know which weapon was more appropriate to use. Yan Xiangluo found that the mountains in the distance became blurred, and the surrounding trees and flowers receded in all directions. Then, she felt something emerging from the ground. He Siyun exclaimed, "What is this?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless, her almond-shaped eyes staring closely at the things that appeared in front of them. Statues of various shapes rose from the ground and were arranged in front of them in the shape of a square array. It looked like a formation, but it was very different from ordinary formations. Yan Xiangluo was very accomplished in formations, which she could still tell. The layout in front of her immediately reminded her of chess. Although there are some differences, they are similar. ??Its just that the chessboard in front of you is a bit big and the chess pieces are very vivid. ??What kind of formation is this? Does experience also test one''s chess skills? Yan Xiangluo looked at the huge chessboard in front of her in puzzlement, and examined it with her spiritual consciousness. At this time, He Siyun said in shock, "Is this an ancient chess formation?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned after hearing He Siyun''s words, ancient chess formation? She suddenly remembered that when she was learning formations from her father, her father told her a lot of ancient formations, but because she didn''t have the opportunity to practice them, she could only understand many formations, and some of them couldn''t even be set up. Like the current ancient chess formation. ??Although the Gentleman''s Formation that I encountered in the secret realm of Tianqian Continent is known as the most difficult formation to break, it is incomparable to the damage caused by formations from ancient times. After being shocked, He Siyun asked Xiangluo in a low voice, "Xiangluo, I can''t play chess, not any chess, let alone ancient chess. Can you do it?" She really doesnt know how to do it. She is not good at chess at all, and she has no confidence in the experience in front of her. "I know a little bit, but I don''t know how to play the big chess game in front of me. Do you know the formation?" Yan Xiangluo asked her again after answering. He Siyun shook his head, "I am an alchemist, not an array master." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Who said that an alchemist cannot be an formation master? She is not only an alchemist but also an formation master, a mysterious pattern master, and a heavenly master. ?Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt that she could really be arrogant. ??His thoughts just ran away for a while and then came back. Yan Xiangluo knew that it was impossible for He Siyun to break this level, and he couldn''t rely on her, so he had to find a way on his own. The dark eyes of Yun Tuan squatting on her shoulders turned, "Master, you have encountered the strongest experience in the Peace Valley." Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yun Tuan, "Can you break this formation?" Yun Tuan shook his head and said, "This is a test for monks like you, Master. If I go in, I can walk unobstructed without breaking the formation. There is no formation here at all, just statues placed one by one." There." Its useless against all spiritual beasts? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Yun Tuan''s arrogant voice came, "Master, I am a divine beast. How can a spiritual beast compare to me?" ??Yuan Xiangluo was speechless. This emotional experience was only for monks and had no effect on other people''s mythical beasts. The only way is to break the formation. Yan Xiangluo knew that when he came in he was practicing, and the ancient chess formation in front of him was just the beginning. Chapter 779： Place of experience (5) Yan Xiangluo knew a thing or two about ancient chess and formations, but she couldn''t tell where the formation eyes were in the formation in front of her. How could she break the formation if she couldn''t find the formation openings? The voice of the clouds sounded again, "Master, release the sky." Only then did Yan Xiangluo think of Zhe Tian. Yun Tuan had said that Zhe Tian could grow up quickly here. If he had enough experience and a good opportunity, Zhe Tian could become a divine plant. She first communicated with Zhetian and told her that there was someone outside and told her to keep a low profile. Zhetian said that she understood. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo released Zhe Tian, ??quietly turning into an inconspicuous green hairpin and inserting it into her bun. ?He Siyun didnt feel it at all. He Siyun was worried at this time, "Why is the experience I encountered different from that of my brother and the others? Is it really because of my luck? You just don''t want me to experience it here?" Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Then don''t think about it. There is no movement in the formation yet. It is giving us time to think." He Siyun suddenly wailed, "Is my luck so bad? I''ve already met you, do you still want me to stay here alone?" Yan Xiangluo understood the meaning of her words. He Siyun felt that she did not know chess skills and could not break the formation. If she could not break the formation, she would not be able to continue. And if she breaks the formation and continues on, the two of them will inevitably separate, and her destiny will return to the same loneliness as before until the end of this month''s experience. Having hope and then being disappointed, no matter how lively and cheerful her character is, she cannot bear it. Yan Xiangluo comforted her and said, "I didn''t say that I had to do it alone to break the formation, and I''m not sure either. Let''s go together. You don''t know chess skills or formations. I happen to understand, and with your fighting ability He is stronger than me. If we work together to break the formation, we should be able to pass the experience of this place." He Siyun suddenly became happy again after hearing what Yan Xiangluo said. He suddenly picked her up and spun her around several times. "Xiangluo, you are so kind. You are really my lucky star. Why are you not from our Shihai Continent? Otherwise, we can definitely always be friends." Yan Xiangluo was helpless. She struggled a little and got out of He Siyun''s arms. This was the first time she was held up by a woman like this. It doesnt matter, we work hard and we can still be friends even if we go to Jiuchongtian. He Siyun wilted again, "Can I go to the ninth heaven?" She really has no confidence in her talent and strength. She knew, however, that it took hundreds of years for one or two people in the World Sea Continent to successfully ascend to the Nine Heavens. Yan Xiangluo patted her shoulder and said, "As long as you have a goal and work hard, you will definitely achieve it." He Siyun nodded when he heard the words, "You have to have faith in me. I don''t have any luck, but I can avoid all bad things. As long as I practice hard, maybe I can go to the ninth heaven." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, and she had to admit that He Siyun had a really good attitude and was too easy to persuade. Then how do we contact each other if we go to Jiuchongtian? He Siyun asked. Yan Xiangluo''s face was covered with black lines. She wanted to say, "Girl, you are too naive. I am saying this to comfort you. Can''t you hear it?" Lets not talk about whether we can go to Jiuchongtian. Even if we can go, we still dont know when and what month. You think it is quite far away. But he couldn''t bear to give up her message, so he said, "Whoever goes first should leave a message under the evergreen tree, so that we can know whether the other party is coming, and then know where he is." He Siyun nodded and said, "It''s a deal." Looking at He Siyun''s serious tone, Yan Xiangluo really had expectations in her heart, and she said sincerely, "It''s a deal." ?The fate between people is so simple. Just when we first meet, we feel like old friends at first sight, just like she and Fang Xi''er. Yan Xiangluo really hopes to meet He Siyun in Jiuchongtian. Even if she does not go to Jiuchongtian, if she goes to Jiuchongtian earlier than He Siyun, she will have a way to go to the Death Sea Continent, and then she can still visit her. As the two of them talked, they felt less nervous. The formation was just as Yan Xiangluo said. About a quarter of an hour later, there was movement. The two people who were originally standing outside the formation were sucked into the middle by the powerful suction force of the formation. He Siyun was startled and followed Yan Xiangluo closely, deciding in his mind that he would beat her however Yan Xiangluo asked her to do, and he would do whatever he asked her to do. As long as you can pass the formation smoothly, you can do anything. She really didnt know that there was such a way to experience here. After all, all the experiences of the monks who entered here could not be told. Even though her brothers had come in many times, she still knew nothing about this place. ?At this time, the two of them were standing at the boundary of the chessboard. Both sides were full of vivid chess pieces. The chess pieces on one side had begun to move, but the chess pieces on the other side were motionless. Yan Xiangluo understood that the chess pieces that had started to move were the enemy''s chess pieces, and the chess pieces that had not moved were their chess pieces. Does it mean that in order to break this ancient chess formation, we must defeat the enemy? But how do they control these chess pieces? Yan Xiangluo used his spiritual consciousness to cover the entire formation, and looked at the entire chess game from above to see if there were any patterns in the movement direction of the enemy''s chess pieces, and then looked at his own chess pieces. She pulled He Siyun up into the air and hovered on their side of the chess piece. Try to see if you can control the chess pieces with your spiritual power? Yan Xiangluo asked He Siyun. Since it is a chess game, it must be a battle between chess pieces. They need to be able to control the chess pieces in order to fight the opponent''s chess pieces. Since it is an experience, they should use spiritual power to control the chess pieces, but it is not clear how to control them and how to fight them. After hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, He Siyun immediately used her spiritual power to control the nearest chess piece in front of her, which was also the soldier at the front. But no matter how much spiritual power she used, the soldiers couldn''t move. "Xiangluo, I can''t control it with my spiritual power." He Siyun said to Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed very fast, which also meant that her brain was spinning rapidly, trying to think of a solution. You try to stand on the chess piece and control it. Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes suddenly lit up. After hearing what she said, He Siyun landed on a chess piece. Sure enough, this time she could control the chess piece with her spiritual power. The soldier walked around, waved his arms and made some gestures. Sure enough. Yan Xiangluo also tried it herself, landing on a chess piece and using her spiritual power to control it. However, she found that only one of them could control the chess piece. At the same time, the one who controlled it first could control the chess piece, but the other could not. . In other words, the two of them can only override the chess pieces to fight. She remembered that ancient chess was not about moving step by step, and she immediately understood how to break the formation. Chapter 780： Place of experience (6) Yan Xiangluo said to He Siyun, "The two of us cannot control the chess pieces at the same time. Only one of us can control the chess pieces. Do you think this will work? I will direct how to fight, and you will control the chess pieces to fight. In this way, each of us can use what we have." Longer, its easier to break the formation. ?He Siyun said without hesitation, "Okay." She wont break the formation anyway, so she can still fight. Her cultivation strength is higher than that of Yan Xiangluo, so this arrangement is just right. She wouldn''t think that Yan Xiangluo was trying to be lazy with this arrangement, because she knew very well that those who can only fight are the most powerful ones. At this time, they were as if they were on a battlefield. Yan Xiangluo was the commander in chief, directing the army how to fight, and she was the general, responsible for charging into the battle. ?That''s the only good thing about her, she can recognize her position and accept it happily. Seeing that He Siyun agreed, Yan Xiangluo said without any objection, "Just being able to control the chess pieces is not enough. You must be able to flexibly control the chess pieces. To achieve the goal of the chess pieces becoming like ourselves, that is, we need human chess." Only by uniting can we be sure to win. After hearing what she said, He Siyun understood what she meant, "I understand." As soon as she finished speaking, she began to contact the super-control chess pieces, and quickly adapted herself to the flexible control of the chess pieces. After the control was flexible, she began to try to control the chess pieces to fight in various postures. Just like her normal fighting. Yan Xiangluo was suspended in mid-air, looking at the opponent''s chess pieces. The battle was bound to begin, but who would start first, them or the opponent? While thinking, she also used a ray of consciousness to watch how He Siyun controlled the chess pieces. She never put any hope in anyone. ?The experience in the Peace Valley before her was her first experience in the place of experience, and it was definitely not just a test of her wisdom. ??The more she faced this critical moment, the calmer she became. Yan Xiangluo observed her for a long time. She often played ancient chess with her father when she was a child. When she was living alone in another world, due to physical reasons, she could only do some entertainment that did not consume physical strength, and playing chess was one of them. When grandma was alive, she often played chess and go with her. Her chess skills are quite good, not because she is modest, but because her father and her grandmother from another life often lost to her. But that was all before the age of ten, whether here or in another world. Six years have passed. Although she has a photographic memory, she still needs time to think carefully after such a long time. The enemy chess pieces on the opposite side have been moving but not attacking. It seems that they need to take the initiative to attack. Since this gives her time to think about strategic methods, her opponents are not her father and her grandmother from another life, but the experience space. Since it is the strongest experience in Peace Valley, this chess game is not so easy to break, nor is it so easy to win. . ?He Siyun knew that the only thing he could do was fight, so he worked very hard to practice how to control the chess pieces. ?Half an hour passed, and Yan Xiangluo saw that He Siyun was already able to control the chess pieces skillfully, and she also knew how to control the chess pieces. At this moment, a few words appeared in the sky above the chessboard where they were sitting, and the one-hour countdown began. Yan Xiangluo and He Siyun were both stunned. There is still a time limit for the relationship to break down. Yan Xiangluo asked, What will happen if we fail during the experience? He Siyun said, "This is the first training space in the mainland. If you fail to practice in it, you will fall into a deep sleep. There will be no other opportunities for training. When one month is up, you will be sent directly out of the training space." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. It was the first time she discovered that there was such a space for experience. ? In the past, some of the experience spaces were just a question of how much results you gained after you failed in the experience, and some were simply wiped out if you failed in the experience. This was the first time I heard that if you failed in the experience, you would fall into a deep sleep and be sent out directly when the time was up. ?So why is it said that the mortality rate is very high in the first experience space? No one with a holy level cultivation level is allowed to come in. In that case, why do you still say that the mortality rate here is very high? Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion. He Siyun said, "That''s because there are opportunities for experience here, and there are many treasures, and they are all treasures that are inaccessible on the mainland. Anyone can fight for their head. There are many people coming in, and in the process of fighting for It is difficult for people with low cultivation level to save their lives, and even those with a holy level cultivation level are difficult to survive, and many people die in the fight. " Yan Xiangluo understood that this was not only a place of experience but also a place to test human nature. It was the same in any secret realm. There would be many people fighting to the death for the so-called treasures and suffering heavy casualties. ??Those who have cultivated above the Saint level have a better chance of saving their lives. Even if the situation is bad, they still have time to escape, and the mortality rate will be reduced a lot. "Time is limited, not much. We must start fighting immediately. It takes an hour to break the formation. It is not easy for my current level." Yu Xiangluo glanced at the suspension, and the time above the chessboard was opposite. He Siyun said. He Siyun nodded, "I understand, just give the command with confidence. If you say one, I won''t say two. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west and I will definitely obey your orders." Yan Xiangluo nodded and immediately gave the first order, "The second soldier from the left attacks." After receiving the order, He Siyun immediately controlled the second soldier from the left to attack. She did not reserve any strength, and the first attack went smoothly, killing the soldier on the opposite side directly. The killed soldiers simply disappeared. The chessboard is also missing one piece. They attack once, and the next attack will be the opponent''s. ?The opponent immediately killed their soldiers who had just crossed the boundary river, and another chess piece was missing from the chessboard. He Siyun was a little anxious when he saw it, but Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry and calmly directed her to fight. Because of the time limit, Yan Xiangluo kept directing the battle. There were fewer and fewer chess pieces on the chessboard, and both sides suffered heavy losses. He Siyun''s combat effectiveness is also declining. After all, not everyone can withstand such continuous and high-intensity consumption of spiritual power. Even though she had taken the Restoration Pill, her combat effectiveness had dropped a lot at this time. However, the Recovery Pill cannot be eaten as jelly beans. Eating too much is not good for the body. After all, her alchemist level is not yet at the level where there is no erysipelas. It is not easy to remove the single erysipelas from the body. If it accumulates too much, it will affect your cultivation. This is also the reason why monks will not take elixirs unless absolutely necessary. ?The battle has entered the final stage, and it will soon be known who wins and who loses, and the time suspended above is also shortening. Yan Xiangluo said to He Siyun, "You rest, I''ll come." Chapter 781： Place of experience (7) He Siyun did not hesitate at all, let alone doubt that Yan Xiangluo was not good. She had an inexplicable sense of trust in Yan Xiangluo. She did not have this kind of trust in her own family, and she herself felt very strange. She knew that Yan Xiangluo was a heavenly master, and that he was at a level unknown to the world. As long as he was not hostile to her, he would have a strong sense of trust when he got along with her. Yan Xiangluo herself didn''t know this yet. Yan Xiangluo has been directing the battle and has not participated in the actual battle. Her combat effectiveness is still at its strongest now. Although it is not as high as He Siyun''s cultivation level, her combat effectiveness is still stronger than that of He Siyun who consumed too much. The experience in front of me is more about testing the level of ancient chess skills, and the requirements for combat effectiveness are not that high. ?He Siyun was not polite to her, and hung in mid-air to rest and recover his spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo looked at the remaining chess pieces on her side and saw that the other side had the same chess pieces as her own. She knew that this was the time to show off her true chess skills. A soldier never tires of deceit, this is what her father and her grandmother from another life often said to her, so now she has to use this trick. ? ? Killing the opponent''s commander does not have to be a chess piece with strong combat power. Any chess piece can kill the opponent''s commander as long as there is a chance. Hence, she used the strongest flag as bait to attack the opponent, which was actually equivalent to sacrificing the chess piece. After sacrificing this chess piece, she lost in anyone''s eyes. ?If the opponent wants to kill her most powerful chess piece, he must use the chess piece guarding the handsome man. This is her opportunity. The only soldier left on his side on the chessboard stood in an excellent position. As long as the opponent captured her strongest chess piece, the opponent''s handsome man would be within the attack range of his other chess piece. Without her soldiers, he would not be able to retreat. If she retreats and gets eaten by her own chess piece, she wins. At this time, she was also very nervous. If the other party did not fall for the trick, she would definitely lose. Although its layout is very hidden, the opponent is not a living person after all. Even though He Siyun didn''t know how to play chess, his heart was lifted when he saw her using the most powerful flag to die. Although I dont know the purpose of her doing this, I know that this is her strategic method. Therefore, she controlled herself not to say a word and never interfered with Yan Xiangluo''s decision. She just looked up at the time and saw that there was less than half an hour left. Her heart was extremely nervous. Can they break the ancient chess formation within the time limit? ?The opponent''s chess piece moved and captured her strongest chess piece. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief. They won. She controlled the soldier to take a step forward and directly ate their handsome man. ??The entire chessboard disappeared in an instant, and the time suspended above their heads also disappeared. At the same time, a voice came from their ears. Pass through experience in Peace Valley. After the voice announcing that they had passed the test fell, two boxes fell from the void, causing a layer of dust to rise on the ground. Yan Xiangluo and He Siyun looked at the box and then at each other. Yan Xiangluo said, "This should be the reward after passing the level." He Siyun said in surprise, "It''s so fair. Knowing that we are two people, we were given two boxes. I don''t want any of them, so I''ll give them both to you." He Siyun didn''t know about rewards before. Even if she knew, she wouldn''t argue with Yan Xiangluo if they were the same. After all, it was mainly due to Yan Xiangluo that she was able to successfully break the formation this time. She knew very well that without herself, Yan Xiangluo could overcome the challenge alone. Yan Xiangluo said, "We broke the formation together, and there are two boxes, one for each of us. You choose first." He Siyun shook his head and said, "You have the greatest credit for breaking the formation this time. You can break the formation without me. It''s good that I can go through it with you. If I don''t want it, I''ll give it all to you." Yan Xiangluo knew that He Siyun had a broad mind and was not a selfish person, but she was still touched that she could resist the temptation. Such people are almost rare in the mainland, and it is difficult to meet them again. one. "Why are you so polite? We hit it off as soon as we met, and we want to go to Jiuzhongtian to be friends together. One for each of us, so don''t refuse. We will get more rewards in the future." Yuan Xiangluo said with a smile. Hearing what Yu Xiangluo said, He Siyun no longer refused. "In this case, I won''t be polite to you. Don''t worry, I''m not a selfish person who likes to take advantage. No matter what is in the box, I will accept it and I will never covet your share. You should choose first. Seeing that He Siyun had said this, Yan Xiangluo said, "In that case, we don''t have to choose specially. What''s on my side is mine, and what''s on your side is yours. We don''t need to open the box on the spot and collect it separately." Lets see after we get up and go back! He Siyun nodded in agreement, "That''s good." As soon as she said that, she put away the box in front of her. She felt very happy that she had not gained anything after coming in this time. However, she had borrowed the help of Yan Xiangluo, so she had to treat her better. . Yan Xiangluo also neatly sent the box into Pangu space. She decided that all the gains from this trip would be stored in Pangu Space first, and she would look at them when she finally leaves. ??Now that this level is passed and the harvest is packed in boxes, I''m afraid it will be the same next time. After putting away the box, He Siyun stretched out happily with a smile on his face, "Xiangluo, you are indeed my lucky star. I finally didn''t come in in vain this time." Yan Xiangluo smiled, "This is the first time I''ve been called a lucky star." He Siyun said in a cheerful tone, "I''m determined to follow you this time when you come in to practice. I will go wherever you go." Yan Xiangluo did not agree. It was her first time coming in. Since it was an experience, there would be many unexpected situations, and she could not guarantee that the two of them would always be together. Moreover, she had to go to the place mentioned by ancestor Zi Mo. Ji Jiuchong and her parents should also be going there. During this process, she could not guarantee that she would always be with He Siyun. ?However, with the intervention of her own destiny, He Siyun will definitely gain something when she comes in this time. Even if the two are separated, she will encounter her own opportunities. ??Moreover, Yan Xiangluo is not worried about her safety. After all, her luck can perfectly avoid danger. Having been interfered with by his own destiny again, He Siyun only gained something from this trip, and even more under the rudimentary circumstances. ??He Siyun is the only one that Yan Xiangluo has ever seen with this kind of special luck. Yan Xiangluo watched the space of the scene change again after they broke the ancient chess formation, and continued to move forward without hesitation. Chapter 782： Place of experience (8) He Siyun quickly followed Xiangluo, looked at the clouds lying on her shoulders and asked curiously, "Xiangluo, I''ve been wanting to ask for a long time, are you keeping this spiritual pet for fun?" It''s really because she didn''t see any powerful aura or power in Yun Tuan. ??Moreover, the cloud is still a small one, only as big as her fist, which is perfect for playing in the palm of her hand. She naturally thought that Yun Tuan was the play pet of Yan Xiangluo''s contract. There are also many spiritual pets in Shihai Continent such as contracts for girls. She wanted one before, but then she contracted a war beast when she didn''t find a spiritual pet she liked, so she gave up. Before Yan Xiangluo said anything, Yun Tuan glanced at He Siyun with her small black eyes, and said to herself, "You are the spiritual pet you keep for fun. I am a divine beast, the most powerful divine beast, a guy with long hair and short knowledge. " He Siyun naturally didn''t know that Yun Tuan had scolded her in his heart, and looked at Yun Tuan with interest. ?The cloud actually contained the aura of the divine beast, so that He Siyun could not sense the powerful aura of the divine beast on it. It is my contracted beast, called Yun Tuan. Although it looks small, its fighting power is not weak. Yan Xiangluo wanted to laugh when she heard Yun Tuan''s thoughts, but she held it back and explained that although she couldn''t directly tell He Siyun that Yun Tuan was a divine beast, she could still save some honor for Yun Tuan. He Siyun said in shock, "Such a small spiritual beast is actually a war beast, and its combat power is actually very strong." ?In her opinion, only powerful-looking war beasts can have strong fighting power, just like her war beast. This is the first time I have seen such a small beast, and it is quite powerful in combat. Yun Tuan scolded He Siyun in his heart again, "You are the war beast. I am a divine beast, a divine beast, the most powerful divine beast. Can a war beast compare with me? Let alone comparison, comparisons are all against me. insult." Yan Xiangluo reached out and touched the cloud to calm its irritable heart, and communicated with it with her spiritual consciousness, "We need to keep a low profile and don''t care about other people''s opinions. No matter what others think, your strength and status cannot be reduced." Yun Tuan''s irritable heart was immediately soothed, and he felt that his master was right, and it was not He Siyun''s decision to decide what it was. He is just an ignorant guy. When there is a chance in the future, he must let this woman named He Siyun see his true strength, let her underestimate him and blind her. Xiangluo, can I touch the cloud? The more He Siyun looked at it, the more cute the cloud became. Holding such a small soft body in the palm of his hand felt like a kind of enjoyment. After hearing He Siyun''s words, Yun Tuan''s hair immediately exploded. He couldn''t bear this. Yan Xiangluo quickly rubbed its small body to prevent it from attacking He Siyun directly. He said to He Siyun in a gentle tone, "Yun Tuan doesn''t like other people touching it." He Siyun was a little disappointed when she heard this, but she also understood that war beasts are different from spiritual beasts that are kept for play. They all have their own personalities and do not like to be touched by people other than their owners. The same goes for her own war beasts. I was the one who was abrupt, and I am the only one who can touch my beast. ?He Siyun actually also has a war beast. Yan Xiangluo asked with interest, "What is your war beast?" He Siyun generously released her battle beast from the spiritual pet space, and the sunlight in front of the two of them was instantly blocked. Yan Xiangluo got goosebumps all over her body when she saw He Siyun''s battle beast. She really didn''t expect that He Siyun''s war beast with such a cheerful personality, such a beautiful face, and such a good temper was actually a giant python. ??The reason why it is called a giant python is that even if it is coiled up, it is as high as a two-story building. Yun Tuan rolled his eyes in a rare move when he saw the dark eyes of He Siyun''s battle beast. This unpleasant woman''s battle beast was indeed very annoying. No wonder she likes him so much and is her battle beast. It''s so ugly. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Looking at the giant python in front of him, he collected all the good words and sentences in his mind, and finally praised, "Your battle beast is so majestic and powerful." ??These were the words she could think of to praise He Siyun''s war beast after racking her brains. No more words. He Siyun had a bright smile on his face and said, "You are the first person who doesn''t mind that my fighting beast is a python. As expected, we have very good tempers." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes even started to twitch this time. She just didn''t say it, but she actually disliked it in her heart. She likes beautiful things, and so do people and spiritual pets. ?She didn''t understand why He Siyun chose a python as his war beast when he was so good-looking. Without her having to ask, He Siyun, who started talking, told her the story of how she contracted a python to be a war beast. Yan Xiangluo once again has a deep understanding of He Siyun''s destiny. She can really avoid danger and then pick up the mistakes. ??This powerful python was actually the one she watched two people trap and fight with during a training, both of them were injured and died. She happened to have no fighting beast herself, and this python was indeed very powerful, so she missed it. This was the first time that Yan Xiangluo knew someone contracted a war beast like this. After all, she knew how difficult it was to get a war beast. Most people''s war beasts are contracted when the war beasts are young, and some even contract before they become war beasts. Otherwise, not everyone''s mental strength can withstand powerful war beasts, and they may not be able to. The contract was successful. Even if there are war beasts, few people let them out to fight. War beasts are usually used only at a critical moment of life and death, which is equivalent to one of their own life-saving means. Because once the war beast dies, the owner will also suffer the backlash. Even in the continental competition, Yan Xiangluo didnt see many people asking war beasts to come out to help. He Siyun talked endlessly about her experience fighting with her beast, "Xiangluo, your beast is so small, how can it help you during the battle?" ??Yuan Xiangluo really couldn''t answer this, after all, she had never really fought with Yun Tuan. Before she could think of what to say, Yun Tuan waved out her little claws, and the powerful force rushed towards He Siyun''s war beast python. The originally coiled python sensed the danger and quickly avoided it. At that moment, there was a deafening sound from the place where it was, and then a large pit more than ten meters deep appeared in front of us. He Siyun was stunned, and it took him a while to come back to his senses. He glanced at the cloud still lying on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder, and immediately took his war beast python back into the spiritual pet space. ?His battle beast is safe, He Siyun stuttered, "Xiang, Xiangluo, you, your battle beast is indeed very powerful!" ?Now He Siyun really believes that what Yan Xiangluo said before about Yun Tuan''s combat effectiveness is true. Chapter 783： Place of experience (9) I dont know if its because he knows Yun Tuans combat power, but He Siyun doesnt find Yun Tuan cute anymore. Seeing the frightened He Siyun, Xiangluo was helpless. This little strength frightened He Siyun. She knew very well that Yun Tuan actually didn''t even use a level of strength. I didn''t want to hurt the giant python, otherwise the giant python would be able to hide away. "Yun Tuan didn''t want to hurt your beast, and he didn''t use all his strength." Yu Xiangluo explained. She couldn''t let He Siyun misunderstand that Yun Tuan had used all his strength to kill her beast. He Siyun said in shock, "Isn''t this all the power?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "It just lets you see its combat effectiveness." She did not tell Yun Tuans true strength, and if she continued to tell her, Yun Tuans identity would be doubted. He Siyun patted his heart to calm his frightened little heart that was beating rapidly, and asked curiously, "What kind of spiritual beast is your battle beast? Why haven''t I seen it before?" ?He Siyun was a little envious of Ruan Xiangluo. Their war beasts could be used as war beasts and as spiritual pets for play. It was the best of both worlds. Yan Xiangluo herself didnt know what kind of mythical beast Yun Tuan was. Even the four major mythical beasts could clearly distinguish their identities by their appearance. ?For example, Ji Jiuzhongs white tiger, a mythical beast, has not returned to its original majestic appearance, but it still looks like a little white tiger. ?Although Yun Tuan has restored the divine beast, she cant tell her what kind of divine beast it is yet. Therefore, she couldn''t answer He Siyun''s question, but it seemed rude not to answer. Yan Xiangluo immediately pointed forward, "Siyun, there is someone in front." I thought to myself: These people showed up just in time. He Siyun looked in the direction that Yan Xiangluo was pointing, "You are such a human being. Oh my God, I am right to follow you. You are indeed my lucky star. I can actually see other people besides you, and also... Not one, there are six of them. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Well, she couldn''t hold out hope that He Siyun''s thoughts would be normal. "Let''s go over quickly and see where they come from. Are they going to have some training again? What kind of treasure is there?" Yan Xiangluo pulled He Siyun up into the air and flew in the direction of those people. He Siyun was also interrupted by the person who appeared, and forgot to ask what kind of spiritual beast the cloud was. The two of them flew through the air and quickly arrived in front of the six people. From a distance, Yan Xiangluo could see clearly that the six people were not from their Jiuyuan Continent. After all, she and Ji Jiuzhong brought the people in Jiuyuan Continent. Even if she didnt know their names, she knew their faces. She was a little curious. There were a lot of people coming from the Nine Yuan Continent. Why did she meet people from other continents? The six of them looked very embarrassed and exhausted. It was obvious that they must have experienced experiences beyond their strength. The experience was a bit intense. It seemed that all their strength had been consumed by the experience. The six people were very wary at first when they saw the two of them. After discovering that they were two women, they became much more relaxed. ?In the land of training, the biggest danger is not the place of training, but the people. In order to seize the treasure, many people will take action when the opponent is at their weakest. They are at their weakest right now, and they don''t want to meet anyone trying to steal the treasure. He Siyun didnt think much about it. Seeing the six people, he asked directly, Which continent are you from? Before meeting Yuan Xiangluo, He Siyun always thought that she could only meet people from their continent when she came in. However, after she met Yuan Xiangluo, she realized that people from all continents could enter the training place, and it was also possible Encountered. "Qingjun Continent, which continent are the two girls from?" A man answered He Siyun''s words and asked back. He Siyun told the other party directly without any hesitation, "I am from Shihai Continent, and she is from Jiuyuan Continent." The six of them heard that the two women they met were not from the same continent, so they had nothing to worry about. It was obvious that the two women met each other and were not companions. "Don''t go east. The experience in that direction is best for people above the **** level. Although the six of us have not broken through to the **** level, we are already at the peak of the ninth level of the saint level. If the six of us hadn''t cooperated, we wouldn''t have been able to I''ll tell them there." The man who was talking to them reminded them kindly. He Siyun glanced at the east side they were talking about and immediately told Yan Xiangluo, "We don''t want to go east." Yan Xiangluo was just about to agree. After all, her cultivation level was only at the Saint level. The six of them were all at the ninth level of the Saint level, so they had to work together to get out. She didn''t think she could fight beyond the level to that extent. But just when she was about to agree, Yun Tuan said, "Master, go to the east. Not only can the master get experience there, but it is also very beneficial for covering the sky." Yan Xiangluo would naturally not doubt Yun Tuan, and there would be no problem in going by herself. However, He Siyun wanted to follow her, and she didn''t want to go to the east by herself, as if he was deliberately abandoning her. Seeing that she didn''t answer his question, He Siyun asked doubtfully, "You don''t want to go east, do you?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I came here just for training. I can''t give up just because the level of the training place is high. I only have one month to go here. If all the places I encounter are high-level training places, am I still going to do it?" Avoid it?" He Siyun was stunned by her words. On the one hand, he felt that what Yan Xiangluo said was reasonable. On the other hand, he felt that it was a bit irrational to go ahead even though he knew that he was not strong enough. Yan Xiangluo said to He Siyun, "My decision is mine. There is no need for you to make a decision that you are unwilling to do. Your destiny has changed now. Even if we are not together, you will have good opportunities for experience." Yan Xiangluo is not worried about He Siyun''s safety. Who makes her luck so special? If she tries to take advantage of her, she is just seeking death. He Siyun thought for a while after listening to Yan Xiangluo''s words, "Xiangluo, I''m sorry, I still don''t want to go to a place that is too far beyond my own strength to experience. Do you have to go?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I have already decided, I must go." "Then I wish you good luck." He Siyun said sincerely. To be honest, she was reluctant to separate from Yan Xiangluo. After all, it was because she met Yan Xiangluo that she changed her destiny and got the opportunity when she came to the training place. In the experience just now, I had to borrow her help to get the reward. To be honest, I took advantage of Yan Xiangluo. ?? Before, she vowed that she would follow her, but just a short time later, she changed her decision. If Yan Xiangluo felt that her words didn''t count, she looked down on herself. Chapter 784： Place of experience (10) Yan Xiangluo smiled cheerfully, "You don''t have to feel guilty. You just made the right choice for yourself. Everyone''s choice is different. I don''t know if we will meet again. If we can''t meet again in the place of experience, don''t forget made our agreement. Seeing that Yan Xiangluo was not angry or unwilling to see her, He Siyun felt better and said, "Okay, I come in every year, and our Shihai Continent opens at this time. If you come in at this time, maybe we can Theres still a chance to meet. Yan Xiangluo thought to herself, you are overthinking, our Jiuyuan Continent only opens once every three years, and she may not have a chance to come in next time. But without saying it, he replied, "I hope we can meet again." In fact, if He Siyun didn''t go with her, Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. She had Yun Tuan and Pangu Space with her. It was not difficult to save herself when her life was in crisis. If she took He Siyun with her, once she encountered a life-threatening situation, Its always troublesome. People have the luck to avoid danger, but she does not, and she cannot enter the Pangu space in front of her. Besides, Yun Tuan said that Dong Mian could gain experience, which would be of great help to Zhe Tian. She didnt want to explain Zhe Tians identity to He Siyun anymore. It took a lot of effort to get her to stop asking about Yun Tuan''s identity. With the decision made, Yan Xiangluo said goodbye to He Siyun without any further delay, "Siyun, I''m leaving. See you again if we have the opportunity." He Siyun said reluctantly, "Maybe we can see each other again tomorrow." I hope so. Yan Xiangluo waved her hand and flew towards Yukong in the east. ?The six people saw Yan Xiangluo running eastward, and they all shook their heads, "It''s just that they are young, and they don''t know how high the sky is." They felt very uncomfortable because Yan Xiangluo did not listen to their advice, as if they had lied. ?But I felt a little comforted when I thought that He Siyun listened to what they said and didn''t listen. At least he was not stupid. He Siyun had no intention of leaving with the six of them. She walked towards the south until Yan Xiangluo could no longer be seen. She believed what Yan Xiangluo said. Since Yan Xiangluo said that her destiny had changed and that she could gain something in the place of experience, she should cherish her time and look for her own experience opportunities. The six of them saw He Siyun walking towards the south, looked at each other, and continued walking towards the west. They didn''t want to meet anyone again before they regained their strength. It was too dangerous. Not every time they would be so lucky to meet two fools like Yan Xiangluo and He Siyun. In fact, if the two of them teamed up to rob them, they would have nothing to fight back now. Even so, they did not go blindly. A few days ago, they met a group of people who said that there is a treasure land in the west. Only those who are destined can enter it. Many people tried but failed to enter, but those who entered came out without exception. Their faces were full of joy all the time, obviously they had gained a lot, so they also wanted to try their luck. ??If they hadn''t encountered the place where they had experienced before on the way here, they would have arrived there long ago. Fortunately, they had obsession to support them, and the six of them put down their guard against each other and joined forces to break out together. ?This is also a good thing for them. They can have partners here, and it is much easier to advance and retreat together than to go alone. They have decided to go to the treasure land to try their luck together. If possible, the six of them will join forces. ??This is still a long way from the treasure land to the west. As long as they don''t encounter other people, it will be enough for them to regain their strength. ??Yan Xiangluo''s walking in the air is much faster than walking. The reason why those six people were all walking was because their spiritual power was almost exhausted and could not support them in flying in the air. In fact, even if they can support them in flying in the air, they will not waste their spiritual power like this. After all, in the land of training, they will encounter people with ulterior motives at any time, so it is necessary to preserve the strongest strength. This is why everyone I see here is walking. Yan Xiangluo flew in the air because she wanted to save time. I only know a rough location. Yan Xiangluo doesnt know the exact location, but she is surrounded by clouds. If the clouds tell her to fly in, she will fly wherever she goes. About half an hour later, Yun Tuan spoke, "Master, it''s right in front, in the woods." Yan Xiangluo looked at the woods, and she really didn''t feel like a place for training. She thought the six people before had entered by mistake to rest. After all, there was no tree on the way she came, and there were no trees in the woods for thousands of miles. A place that blocks the sun. People passing by here will definitely want to go in and rest for a while when they see the woods. ?This is also a place where you cant be on guard in the land of experience. She flew in the air for half an hour before arriving. The six people had walked away, and their spiritual energy was almost exhausted. They had been away from here for at least one night, and they had not recovered much spiritual energy, which showed what they had gone through inside. ???Yu Xiangluo did not go directly in, but fell outside the woods. ?Arrived outside the woods, Yun Tuan said to Zhetian, "There is no one else inside, so you don''t have to pretend, just go in quickly." With the master''s presence, safety is not a problem, and the experience of covering the sky cannot be delayed. After all, the fastest way for a divine plant to improve its strength is to devour other divine plants that have not yet become divine plants like it. There are some divine plants here, and they are not just one. This is why it says that this place is an opportunity to cover the sky. After listening to her elder brother''s order, Zhetian immediately spoke to her master, fell down from her bun, turned into the tiniest vine, and went into the woods. Yan Xiangluo said worriedly, "Can Zhe Tian practice it by himself?" Yun Tuan said, "If it wants to become a divine plant, it must experience it on its own. None of us can help it. Zhetian not only needs to improve its strength, but also needs to devour other divine plants like it that have not yet become divine plants. It must do it on its own." You have to defeat the other party and devour the other partys spiritual power. After hearing Yun Tuan''s words, Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that Zhe Tian had gone to become a robber. Of course, if you are not strong enough, you may be devoured by the opponent. She doesnt think theres anything wrong with this approach. Each species way of survival is different, just like the food chain she lived in in another life. Its the law of nature, and here it can be said to be the rule of heaven. They monks are all strong and respect the survival of the fittest, and spiritual beasts and spiritual plants are just more so. She let out a long breath, "Zhetian has worked so hard, and I, the master, can''t lag behind. Let''s go in, too." Yun Tuan likes this about her master. Although she cherishes her life, she is not afraid of what she has to do, no matter how dangerous it is. Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness and walked into the woods. As soon as she stepped into the woods, she immediately felt that the atmosphere around her was different. Chapter 785： fighting giant tiger Chapter 785 Fighting the Giant Tiger Yan Xiangluo turned around and looked behind her. Sure enough, she had only taken a few steps in and there was no way out from behind. Turning around, the figure covering the sky can no longer be seen in front of him. Thinking of Zhetian devouring the spiritual plant in Wanghai Forest, knowing that it could sense the aura and location of the spiritual plant and the divine plant, he must have gone straight to Yun Tuan to talk about the gods who, like Zhetian, had not yet recovered the strength of the divine plant. Zhi went. ??If Zhe Tian''s life is in danger, she, the master, will sense it. Now she should be alert to some dangers that may suddenly appear. After all, the miserable appearance of those six people was not an act. She and Zhe Tian should just go their separate ways now. The cloud is still lying on her shoulder, motionless, but its black eyes are looking ahead. It has sensed that danger is approaching, but this is a training for its master. It cannot remind it, and can only save its master when his life is in danger. . Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness is not generally strong, and she has already sensed the danger coming. ??She stretched out her slender and white hand, and a long diamond spear appeared in her hand. Its been a long time since Ive used a long caltrop gun, and I felt confident when I held it in my hand. ?The chalice spear is a weapon that can grow. As her cultivation level increases, the chalice spear also improves. ??Jin Huanghuang''s spear was longer than her height, her red skirt and hair were flying, and the cold aura from her body instantly poured out. ? And the danger she sensed finally appeared. A huge tiger head protruded from the branches of the lush trees in front of her. Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes suddenly opened wide. The tigers head was at the branch, and it was so big. How tall and big is this tiger? ??The beautiful apricot eyes met the tiger''s eyes, and Yan Xiangluo clearly saw her small figure in the tiger''s eyes. No wonder the six people were in such a mess. There were monsters here, and they were bigger and stronger than she knew. Before she had time to think about it, Yan Xiangluo had already risen into the air. There was nothing she could do. She couldn''t fight unless she rose up in the air. The tiger''s claw that had just been exposed could trample her into mud. The chalice spear in his hand is infused with spiritual energy, and the sharpness of the chalice spear is instantly revealed. Yan Xiangluo did not wait for the giant tiger to attack, and attacked first, and it was the strongest blow. She felt that if she didn''t use the strongest attack, she might be killed in one blow. ??The cloud lay firmly on her shoulder, and the aura of the divine beast on her body had been completely restrained by it. Even the giant tiger did not notice that there was a beast on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder. After all, the body size difference is too big. Yan Xiangluo''s first attack was towards the tiger''s eye. Instead of passing by herself, she let the long caltrop spear in her hand fly away. But her strongest Saint-level attack landed in front of the giant tiger. The giant tiger opened its mouth and let out a tiger roar. The powerful demon power broke through her attack like a hurricane. The Changling Spear was immediately blocked, and then it moved back even faster. He retreated, obviously shaken back by the roaring force. But the whistling power has not stopped yet, and is coming towards Xiangluo. ?Although she was ready to fight back, she was still attacked by the powerful demonic hurricane and flew backwards in embarrassment. She clearly heard the sound of trees being destroyed by her body and the demonic power. She didnt even know how far she flew backwards. After the demonic power dissipated, she fell to the ground in a panic, but she didnt forget to catch the long spear. Yan Xiangluo was lying on the ground, her whole body in pain as if falling apart. She didn''t dare to pause at all and quickly got up from the ground. Such a simple movement was extremely difficult for her now. She knew very well that her bones had been broken, so she immediately took out a healing pill with her mind and put it in her mouth and swallowed it. At this time, she was very happy that she was a god-level alchemist and that she was taking god-level elixirs, so the treatment was completed in the blink of an eye. Because the moment she recovered from her physical injuries, she flew up and avoided the giant tiger''s claws, avoiding the fate of being trampled into mud. Facing death in such a real way, it felt like the distance to death suddenly shortened to zero, which reminded Yan Xiangluo of the scene when she collapsed on the boulder under the cliff when Yihunyiyi just returned to this world. For Yan Xiangluo, who cherishes her life, such a situation was a taboo in the past, and she would never put herself in such danger. But for the current Yan Xiangluo, her fighting spirit has been ignited, because after she came out of the copper tower palace to practice the magic weapon, she needed such experience to temper her cultivation and strength. ?All this happened in an instant, but the cloud still lay firmly on her shoulders. Even if Yan Xiangluo fell out in a panic, its body did not move at all. There was surprise in the giant tiger''s eyes. The ant in its eyes actually dodged its attacks one after another. It wondered whether it was just teasing the human race and not using its demonic power. ??Yuan Xiangluo is very aware of the gap in strength between her own and Juhu. She cannot wait for the opponent to attack, otherwise she will only become more and more embarrassed. Without hesitation, she held the long-diamond spear with both hands and rotated her body, running toward the giant tiger''s neck and stabbing it. The speed turned into a red light, which was already the limit of her speed. Although this attack was instantaneous, she had carefully considered it. The giant tiger was too big, and even its roar hurt her so badly. The attack speed of its claws was too fast. With this height, the tiger''s claws could not reach her. , Hu Xiaos power is not easy to fall on her. She has thought about it. Only by fighting closely can she have an advantage. When the giant tiger saw the flying thorn Xiangluo, his eyes were still filled with undisguised contempt. Even the little ants wanted to shake it, how could it be possible? I lowered my head and waited for Yan Xiangluo to enter its attack range, thinking about swallowing it directly. ?But when Yan Xiangluo''s figure reached its entrance, he suddenly disappeared. The giant tiger was stunned. Where was the person? ??In fact, how could Yan Xiangluo not know that this was equivalent to being sent into the tiger''s mouth? She planned the route. The moment she entered the tiger''s mouth, she used the teleportation pattern to teleport herself directly into the giant tiger''s body. You have to reach the **** level to be able to teleport. She is only at the saint level now, so she can''t teleport. But she is still a mysterious pattern master. She is not as strong as Ji Jiuzhong''s mysterious pattern, but it is not low either. Before attacking, she can teleport. He has a teleportation mysterious pattern engraved on his body, so that he can activate the mysterious pattern and disappear in an instant. ??The soldiers are very fast. After Yuan Xiangluo came under the giant tiger, she felt more deeply how big the giant tiger was. ?She didn''t pause at all, and stabbed the giant tiger directly in the abdomen with the long rhombus spear in her hand. The giant tiger was just stunned for a moment before it sensed the danger in its abdomen. Although it was puzzled as to how Yuan Xiangluo got to its abdomen, it did not delay its instinctive self-rescue reaction and quickly dissipated its demonic power, then lay down and thought He directly used his huge body to crush Yan Xiangluo to death. Yan Xiangluo reacted quickly, and the giant tiger''s reaction was also slow. When she stabbed out with her long rhombus spear, she dared to know the oppressive demon power and the giant tiger''s body pressed down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 786： Use Flying Lotus Chapter 786: Using the Flying Lotus Yan Xiangluo curled her lips and smiled. How could she not know that her body could not withstand the power of the giant tiger and the pressure of its huge body. Enduring her internal organs that were oppressed by the demonic power and feeling uncomfortable, she used her spiritual power to protect her body, and then fell downwards with the pressure of the giant tiger''s body. When the height from the ground was high enough for the Changling Spear, she quickly took the Changling The gun was stuck on the ground, and with a thought, the person entered the Pangu space. All this happened in just an instant. Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation strength was not enough to resist the giant tiger''s demon power, but the tenacity of the Changling Spear penetrated the giant tiger directly under the pressure of the giant tiger''s own demon power. abdomen. Yan Xiangluo, who was in the Pangu space, clearly heard the giant tiger''s screams mixed with anger, and uncontrollable demonic power poured out. Although she was not affected in the Pangu space, the giant tiger was stabbed by the long caltrop spear. After being hit, she instinctively jumped up and saw that the dense woods just now were instantly crushed into ruins by the monster power of the giant tiger. There was not a single tree still standing within a hundred miles as far as the eye could see. ?This shows how powerful the giant tiger is. When the giant tiger jumped up, he used his demonic power to force out the long lance spear inserted into its abdomen. When Yan Xiangluo watched the long lance spear being forced out from the giant tiger''s abdomen, he immediately came out of the Pangu space and caught the long lance spear. The diamond spear went straight towards the giant tiger''s belly again. The injured giant tiger sensed Yuan Xiangluo''s aura, and its anger and hatred had reached the extreme. It was an insult to be injured by such a weak human race. ??The huge body of the giant tiger endured the pain and turned around flexibly, opened its huge mouth and rushed towards Yan Xiangluo to bite him. ?Because he was worried that she would disappear again, the two tiger paws moved towards Yan Xiangluo in a semi-enveloping state. Powerful demonic power came from all directions. If it had been anyone else, he would have either fallen into the tiger''s mouth and become the food of the giant tiger, or been beaten into a pile of minced meat. However, Yan Xiangluo disappeared once again under the eyes of the giant tiger, and this time the Changling Spear also disappeared. Just as Yan Xiangluo disappeared, the two claws of the giant tiger clapped together. The demonic power in anger was so powerful that it scared Yan Xiangluo''s heart to tremble, but luckily he avoided it. The giant tiger screamed and fell to the ground, rolling and roaring. The two tiger claws in front were shocked by its own demonic power. Blood dripped with blood, and the flesh and blood rolled. The giant tiger rolled while holding two tiger claws in pain. Don''t dare to touch the ground. ??Yan Xiangluo held the long caltrop spear in her hand and punched the long caltrop spear on the ground, supporting her to stand in the Pangu space. Even though she had entered the Pangu space as quickly as possible, she was still affected by the monster power of the giant tiger. She covered her heart to hold back the fishy smell in her throat, and stuffed another healing elixir into her mouth. ?This was the first time she fought in such a mess, taking two healing pills in such a short period of time. ?A pair of almond-shaped eyes looked at the giant tiger writhing in pain outside, thinking about **** it. Yun Tuan reminded her just now that the only criterion for success in training is to kill the opponent. In other words, no matter whether she faces a spiritual beast, a monster beast, or even a human being, she must kill the opponent to be considered successful. Since Yan Xiangluo returned to this fantasy world, she has never encountered such a powerful monster. ??Although both calculations succeeded in injuring the giant tiger, the giant tiger that had two front paws injured now has no reason to speak, and it is not easy to accurately calculate its thoughts. A bright light flashed through her almond-shaped eyes, "Let''s fight." She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t deal with such a huge tiger that was already injured, no matter how strong it was. You cannot gain experience by relying solely on Pangu space to escape. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo immediately walked out of the Pangu space with a long caltrop spear in his hand, and went straight to attack the injured part of the giant tiger with the long caltrop spear in his hand. At the same time, the flying lotus she had not used for a long time was suspended above her head, and the ecstasy bell given to her by Master Qianhe was floating quietly below the flying lotus. The giant tiger in severe pain was no longer as responsive as before when it noticed Yan Xiangluo''s aura. In addition, the two tiger claws in front were seriously injured and it was no longer able to attack. It was in too much pain and did not dare to land. With its huge tiger body, it was impossible to completely dodge Yan Xiangluo''s attack, and it could only barely dodge the wound on its abdomen. ??The long lance spear pierced the giant tiger''s abdomen again. Although it was not the same part, it wounded the giant tiger again. ?At the same time, Yan Xiangluo was also shaken away by the giant tiger''s counterattack, and flew backwards without even pulling out the long spear. At this moment, the flying lotus above Yan Xiangluo''s head spun, and three leaves flew out. Each leaf split into three leaves as it flew out. A total of nine leaves rushed towards the giant tiger''s huge body and attacked from different directions. . The spiritual power contained in the flying lotus is already the strongest spiritual power that Yan Xiangluo can use now. The two front paws of the roaring giant tiger are seriously injured and unable to support the body in front, so he can only use his demonic power to face the nine flying leaves. , wanting to use its demonic power to directly shatter the flying lotus leaves. ??But what surprised him was that the leaves of the nine flying lotus were as thin as cicada wings, easily passing through its demonic power. The giant tiger rolled his body in fear in an attempt to avoid the nine flying lotus leaves. ?Although its rolling was unstructured, it did have some effect. The nine flying lotus leaves did not attack the main parts as Yan Xiangluo had planned before. ??But not a single one of the nine flying lotus leaves was wasted, and all were submerged into the huge body of the giant tiger. ?Yu Xiang was heartbroken. It was now a life-or-death situation. She had no choice but to fight and could not give the giant tiger another chance to resist. The power in the consciousness was mobilized, and the leaves that entered the giant tiger''s body were still moving, wandering around the giant tiger''s body without any rules, and all rushed towards the giant tiger''s internal organs. Wherever the nine flying lotus leaves pass, they have little destructive power but very strong damage. Because the leaves are as thin as cicada wings, the injured part is like being cut with a very sharp blade, and the wound is neat. It would be fine if it was just one injury, but the nine flying lotus leaves kept wandering around inside the giant tiger''s body, and all the damage was done to its internal organs. No matter how small the leaves were, or how huge the giant tiger''s body was, they couldn''t hold it. This destroys the internal organs. ?While flying out, Yan Xiangluo endured the injuries on her body and continued to use her mental power to control the nine flying lotus leaves to wreak havoc in the huge body of the giant tiger. That''s right, Yan Xiangluo used mental power. She knew very well that even if the giant tiger was injured, his cultivation would not be enough to resist the giant tiger''s powerful demonic power, so her attack with the long caltrop spear was just an introduction, and the nine flying lotus leaves behind were her main purpose. Since your cultivation strength is not as good as others, then use your mental strength that you are better at. (End of this chapter) Chapter 787： Encountered robbery ?Obviously Yan Xiangluo''s decision was correct, but controlling nine flying lotus leaves at the same time to cause destruction in the huge body of the giant tiger pan requires a lot of mental power. The giant tiger finally came to his senses and no longer dared to look down on Xiangluo. At the same time, he also understood that he would definitely die today. He looked at Xiangluo with a pair of tiger eyes with hatred, with a look of determination. Since he would definitely die, then pull her together. ??The giant tiger gave up resisting the nine flying lotus leaves in his body, and his already huge body suddenly grew. Powerful demonic power burst out from its broken body, doubling the size of the giant tiger''s body. Yan Xiangluo knew that Juhu was going to blow himself up, and a solemn look flashed in his apricot eyes. ?At this moment, the swollen giant tiger didn''t care about the pain of its injured front paw. It jumped up with all its strength, and its huge body fell in front of Yuan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly erupted with a cold light. Not to mention that the giant tiger was so close to her now, even if it was in its previous position, it would not be able to survive the self-destruction. Even if she could hide in Pangu Space, she was not sure whether Pangu Space could withstand the power of the giant tiger''s self-destruction, and she would not take the risk. Yan Xiangluo quickly input some spiritual power into herself. At this time, her spiritual power was almost exhausted, but she could still teleport her away by activating the teleportation pattern on her body. ??At the moment when the giant tiger self-destructed, Yan Xiangluo teleported himself hundreds of miles away. Even so, she was not confident that she would not be injured, but she had no way to do it. Now her spiritual power could only activate the teleportation pattern to send her so far away. Therefore, as soon as she landed on the ground, she entered the Pangu space. Even though he moved so fast, he was still shaken by the power of the giant tiger''s self-destruction and fell to the ground in Pangu Space. ?The whole space seemed to be about to turn over, and it trembled for a while before stopping. Yan Xiangluo was lying on the ground in Pangu space. At this time, her mental power was too much, her spiritual power was almost exhausted, and she was still injured. However, she couldn''t care about it at this time. She was distressed about her Changling Spear and San One flying lotus leaf, no, actually nine flying lotus leaves. The power of the giant tiger''s self-destruction was so strong that she was moved a hundred meters away and was knocked to the ground in the Pangu space. Can the flying lotus leaves and long caltrop spears in the giant tiger''s body survive? If they were all destroyed and her Flying Lotus was incomplete, how could she explain it to her ancestor Mu Changling? ?The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt, and tears welled up in my eyes. At this moment, she heard the voice of someone speaking outside the space, "Hey, did the battle just end here, and the humans and animals died together?" What is that golden stick? When Yan Xiangluo heard the words "Jin Huanghuang", he immediately got up from the ground and looked outside the space. He saw that what they were talking about was the long diamond spear exposed on the ground. She was immediately happy. The long rhombus spears were still there, and she could save each one. ?Seeing the three people outside walking towards the Changling Spear, Yan Xiangluo immediately left the space and took back the Changling Spear with a thought, along with the flying lotus leaves. This was really an unexpected surprise. The Flying Lotus Leaf was not damaged by the explosion. She just saw that the Changling Gun was not damaged by the giant tiger''s self-explosion, so she thought that maybe the Flying Lotus Leaf was not damaged either, so she wanted to collect it together. return. Actually, I just gave it a try, but I didnt expect that the flying lotus leaves were not damaged by the explosion. The three people who were running towards the Changling Spear saw that Jin Huang''s stick was missing and sensed someone''s presence. They suddenly turned around and looked behind them, and saw Yu Xiangluo who looked like a beggar. ?Hair is dirty, the red dress on her body is so damaged that she can barely maintain the dignity of the dress, and her face is also dirty. "Did you take our treasure?" One of the men looked at Yan Xiangluo and saw that she didn''t have much spiritual energy on her body. He knew that her spiritual energy had been exhausted. Yan Xiangluo sneered, "When did my weapon become your treasure? Shameless people are not uncommon. This is the first time I have seen shameless people like you." ?The other party did not expect that Yan Xiangluo was already like this and dared to provoke them. "What''s wrong with being shameless? What we want is the treasure. Brothers, come on, she has no spiritual power. We stole her gift ring and we will divide the treasure equally. Whichever of you likes it can go to whoever you like." The man became more and more shameless as he spoke. . Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and looked at the three people opposite her. She thought that her spiritual power was exhausted and she was just meat on the sticky board. Who was also slaughtered? It''s just that she''s not sure whether these three people are a test for her, or whether they are simply meeting people who have also come in for experience? The other man chuckled, "Brother, I won''t be polite. I''ve been here to practice for so many days, but on the first day I met a woman, I was thinking about going into the woods to rest and got lost, which was a waste of time. Now I''m wasting some time." Its worth it. Yan Xiangluo is sure that the other party is not a test for her here, so lets keep their lives alive and fight to the death here. She knows very well that if the place of training cannot be passed, people will not really die, but will only exist in a static space, and then be sent out together with other people who have experienced it when the time is up. ??Although the three of them were not good people if they made rude remarks, she did not want each other''s life. After all, after entering here to experience, it was unlikely that they would be able to get out based on their character. She didnt want to get human lives on her hands unless it was absolutely necessary. Therefore, she didn''t wait for the other party to make a move, and Feilian was summoned by her again. The Enchanting Bell was given to her by Master Qianhe. She had not used it on anyone yet, so today was a good opportunity. The three of them saw that she could still summon things, but what kind of weapon was this golden lotus? ?? Wasn''t her weapon a golden stick before? How to become a golden lotus? Is this the same weapon? No one practices two weapons at the same time, right? ?This lotus flower looks like a girls toy, with a small golden bell tied underneath. It doesnt look like a deterrent weapon. The three of them looked at the golden lotus on the head of Yan Xiang in confusion, then looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Even laughed to the point of tears, "Are you kidding me?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at the three of them coldly, "You will soon know what I am going to do." ?The three of them were stunned, and they all stopped smiling and looked warily at Yan Xiangluo and the flying lotus above her head. I thought to myself that this little girl never showed any fear from the beginning to the end. Could it be that this golden lotus is really some kind of amazing weapon? Could it be that they are blind and cannot see it? ?However, none of the three felt that Yan Xiangluo had any fighting ability at this time. Even if she had powerful weapons, she could not use them with much strength. ?Weapons and the owners strength are complementary to each other. Chapter 788： not kindness The stronger the owner of a weapon of the same level, the stronger the weapon. Similarly, when the owner''s strength weakens, the power of the weapon will also weaken. In other words, the power of the weapon is actually determined by the strength of the owner. ?But they dont know that Yan Xiangluos flying lotus can be controlled not only with spiritual power, but also with mental power. Even though her mental strength was very high at this time, her mental strength was not comparable to theirs. No one has conquered anyone who has more spiritual power than Xiangluo. Just after Yan Xiangluo spoke, the three of them saw the golden lotus turning, and the small bell hanging under the lotus also swayed, making a sweet sound as it swayed. ?The sound of the bell does not sound offensive at all. On the contrary, it is very comfortable to listen to, making it difficult for people to resist. After the three people heard the bell, their eyes gradually changed. Yan Xiangluo did not expect that the effect of the ecstasy bell would be so obvious. As long as people heard the sound of the bell, they would be immediately confused, without the slightest doubt or struggle. Although the three people on the opposite side are not at the **** level, they are also at the seventh or eighth level of the holy level. Although the people who enter the training ground are not considered strong in cultivation, if they are not on the mainland, their cultivation and talent are not considered low. , many monks will not reach this level of cultivation throughout their lives, but their character is not very good. Go and practice. Yan Xiangluo said four words softly. With the sound of the ecstasy bell, the three of them memorized the four words of Yan Xiangluo in their hearts, muttering "Go and practice", and then turned around and walked deeper into the woods. Until the three people were no longer visible, Yan Xiangluo put away the flying lotus, and the ecstasy bell also became quiet. No matter how the flying lotus moved, it would not make a sound. ??Its not that shes kind, and shes not from the mainland. She may barely notice the person they meet again. Although the other persons words are rude and his character is not bad, she still wont let him die. There is a punishment more terrible than death. Yan Xiangluo sat on the ground tiredly, not caring that she was dirty and miserable, nor did she mind the bad smell around her. After the giant tiger exploded, the surroundings were in a mess. If you looked down from the air, you could see a huge ruin-like circle, with a dirty and ugly girl sitting in the center. Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath, this was not the place to stay. Her spiritual power is almost exhausted now. Although her spiritual power is still good, she can only deal with monks below the **** level. If she encounters someone with a **** level above, the consequences will definitely be worse. Meeting a giant tiger is even worse. Now she was mainly recovering her spiritual and mental strength. She stood up and walked unsteadily into the woods in front of her, in the opposite direction to the three of them. After walking for a while, we stepped into the woods, and the air in our breath finally became fresh. ?She looked back at the battlefield just now, which had disappeared. Behind her were stretches of woods, dense trees and lush weeds. As if her previous battle with the giant tiger was just her hallucination. It seems that this training place will automatically recover once it is over. She felt sorry for the destroyed trees before, but now she feels a little stupid. After her experience, I wonder what happened to her parents and Ji Jiuzhong? She didn''t know if her father and mother were separated, but she wasn''t worried about her father and Ji Jiuzhong. Not only were they both very smart and their cultivation levels were above the **** level, they only had to face the challenges in the training ground. Danger, from monks, is very rare. Even if you meet a strong person, you should still worry about him. What she is worried about is her mother. If she is separated from her father, she will be in the same situation. Thinking that her mother was a heavenly master and her sense of danger was stronger than ordinary people, Yu Xiangluo restrained her thoughts. Now they could only rely on themselves, and there was no point in worrying. ?Yun Tuan has been lying on her shoulder obediently. Although he was a little worried when he saw her condition, he did not interfere with her in any way. Yan Xiangluo looked at the dense trees around and said to Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, do you think it''s better for me to recover my spiritual and spiritual power outside or go into Pangu Space?" It stands to reason that it would be absolutely safe for her to go into Pangu Space to recover her spiritual and spiritual power, but she had an idea in her heart that she would gain more if she recovered her spiritual and spiritual power outside. Yun Tuan saw her asking this question and understood what she meant. She was a heavenly master herself, so it was normal for her to sense something. "Master, it is naturally better to recover spiritual and spiritual power outside, but it will be very dangerous outside." Yun Tuan said matter-of-factly. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "I came here to gain experience, not to avoid danger. How can I gain experience without danger?" ?But she couldn''t just sit on the ground and recover her spiritual and spiritual power without any protection. Wouldn''t that be courting death? She pondered for a moment, then looked up at the lush canopy above her head. Go to the tree. She could simply set up a defensive formation to restore her spiritual and spiritual power. If someone found her, attacking her defensive formation would at least replace her. She resisted for a moment and had time to prepare. Now she has no spiritual power at all and cannot fly in the air, so she can only climb up with the strength of her own body. Fortunately, she has also cultivated her vitality, otherwise it would be a luxury to climb a tree now. ?But this time she also experienced it personally. After the spiritual energy is exhausted, even if her body has vitality to support it, her body will still be very tired. ?Of course, if she used her vitality to fight, her physical fatigue would not be so obvious. ?This should be the difference between a warrior who purely cultivates vitality and a monk who cultivates vitality. After all, warriors who purely cultivate their vitality are in better physical condition. Yan Xiangluo gathered her strength and climbed up the tree. Although her speed was a little slow, she climbed up smoothly. She found a place where the main trunk of a tree branched out to set up a defensive formation. Because the area to be defended was small, it didn''t take long to set up a defensive formation. However, she used her vitality and spiritual power to set up the formation, because when she was setting up the formation, she remembered that she had no spiritual power at all, and wondered if she could use her vitality. The formation with mental power was really successful, but she still didn''t know how far the defensive ability of the formation could be achieved. To be on the safe side, she carved a defensive mysterious pattern on the formation. Carving the mysterious pattern requires mental strength, and she is still very clear about the effect of the mysterious pattern she carved. After getting everything ready, she cleaned herself up, put on a red dress, sat down cross-legged, and began to restore her spiritual power. At the same time, she also used spiritual power techniques to restore her spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo has no hope of improving her cultivation level. After all, she has now entered the last level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. Her cultivation speed will be extremely slow, and she can only break through and advance if she encounters a great opportunity. Hence the cultivation state of mind is very calm, and it is just to restore spiritual and mental strength. Chapter 789： windfall As soon as Yan Xiangluo started practicing, Yun Tuan noticed that the surrounding aura fluctuated significantly, and the spiritual energy in the woods rushed towards Yan Xiangluo. And the speed is getting faster and faster, and the cloud can almost clearly feel the spiritual energy twisting into a thick stream and hovering around the owner, and then pouring into the body from all parts of her body. Perfectly avoiding it, the mythical beast lying on her shoulder, its aura was as if it had eyes. ?Although it cannot be seen with the naked eye, it can be clearly perceived by the mental power. ??Although it has seen its master''s incredible speed and amount of spiritual energy absorbed during cultivation many times, it was still shocked this time. Sure enough, how could he be an ordinary genius to become its master? It had never underestimated its master before it recovered its divine beast cultivation and memory, and it would not underestimate its master after it recovered. The person who becomes its owner is not just lucky. ?Yun Tuan''s dark eyes moved. When the owner came in before, there was no one here at all. Now he can clearly sense that there are no less than sixteen people in this training place, all coming in front and back. ?Of course, this does not include the three people who were tricked by the master just now using the ecstasy bell. Someone made such a big noise. I dont know how long it will take for those people to discover it. The reason why I think this is because it is impossible not to be discovered by others. Because Yun Tuan discovered that the spiritual energy in the entire training place was gathering towards its owner. Even if this experience is great, those people who notice the surge of spiritual energy will immediately follow the direction of the surge of spiritual energy and find it. It won''t take long. Even if someone is trapped by the experience he is going through, it is impossible for everyone to be trapped. Should it intervene? ?Looking at Yan Xiangluo, Yun Tuan decided to lie down quietly. ??The master only has one month to practice, and her master is now at the third level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. Only real training is the greatest help to her. ??As long as the master breaks through to the **** level, he will be officially practicing the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. At that time, the master''s advancement speed will be really scary. Since Yan Xiangluo has been practicing, it has been easy to enter the realm every time she practices. Even on the Panguhua level card, it has never been difficult to absorb spiritual energy. However, her body is like a bottomless pit, which requires a lot of spiritual energy. It is not easy to meet the promotion conditions. She discovered this during the second level, so she never delayed her practice. She felt that the three levels of Pangu Kung Fu she practiced only required more spiritual energy than people of the same level. For example, if someone absorbed one portion of spiritual energy to advance, she would need ten or even a hundred or a thousand copies. To advance. Thats why its called a level, and its difficult to break through. So she was not as anxious when entering the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming as she was when entering the second level. As long as she practiced hard and accumulated spiritual energy, she would reach it eventually. The critical moment is the moment when you finally break through to the **** level. The required spiritual energy must be enough at one time, and you can just practice normally. ??It''s just that for others, her normal cultivation is a state of envy and jealousy, and she absorbs more spiritual energy than normal people''s cultivation every time. Especially after her spiritual power was exhausted. ??Yu Xiangluo entered the realm of cultivation. Unexpectedly, everyone in the training place was alarmed by the fluctuation of spiritual energy. ?Sure enough, as expected by Yun Tuan, except for the monks who were inseparable during the experience, all the monks who were not trapped followed the direction of the spiritual energy flow. ?However, no one thought that it was someone practicing that caused such a big commotion, and they all thought that a treasure was about to be born. There is nothing wrong with thinking this way. Everyone knows that treasures appear in every place where you gain experience. Any monk who comes in for training will receive direct rewards as long as he passes the training. Because they know this, everyone is very anxious. Treasures like this that are not direct rewards are, without exception, unique treasures in the world. Since you meet someone who is willing to miss it, you naturally want to rush to the place where the treasure was born as quickly as possible. Some of the strong men above the **** level who were practicing around the place where Yan Xiangluo was practicing also sensed the surge of spiritual energy in this direction. ?They all sped up their training speed, wanting to see what was going on in the training place. There was such a big movement, and they could feel it even while they were training inside. Yan Xiangluo''s dual-purpose practice does not affect the recovery of both powers at all. On the contrary, I feel that the more I practice, the smoother it becomes, and my two powers recover very quickly. ??The faster she recovers, the stronger the aura surges in the place of experience. The aura surging around her place of strength becomes stronger and stronger, and the area it spreads out becomes wider and wider. The range of spiritual energy coming from the center of where she was was slowly expanding to the first training place. This has alarmed more and more experienced people, including people from all continents. At this time, many people who came from the Nine Yuan Continent learned a lot of information because they kept meeting people from other continents, and they discovered that although the Nine Yuan Continent was a high-level continent, its position in the high-level continent was the lowest. ?Each continent has an opportunity to come in for training once a year, and anyone who meets the conditions can come in. Only their Nine Yuan Continent does so once every three years, and only one person can come in. ??This time, if Ji Jiuchong didn''t have a magic weapon like portable space, they wouldn''t have had the chance to come in with so many people. With this comparison, they already know the strength of their continent. A group of god-level experts will appear every year. Those above the god-level will become stronger, and people will continue to ascend and leave the mainland for the Nine Heavens. The more I get to know them, the heavier my heart becomes. Leaving the mainland and being among the complicated people from all continents, the people of Jiuyuan Continent are a whole and take care of each other. If they are in the same place of experience, they will be more caring than relatives in the past. There must be unity among them. After all, in the context of the entire continent, personal grudges no longer matter. Leaving aside the gains in cultivation from this experience, the change in the mentality of these people is already a huge unexpected gain. Ji Jiuzhong was also in a training place at this time. The training place for people who have cultivated above the **** level is different from those who have cultivated below the **** level. It can be said that it is not just about training your cultivation, but also The main thing is to experience your state of mind. The stronger you are, the more important your state of mind is. If your state of mind cannot reach that level, even if your talent is good, it will be difficult to reach an ascending cultivation level. Therefore, in the land of experience, people who have cultivated above the **** level can change between their cultivation strength and their state of mind at will, making it difficult for you to distinguish whether they are practicing their cultivation or their state of mind. Ji Jiuzhong was no exception. He had just come out of a place of experience. Chapter 790： go to her At this time, Ji Jiuzhong was wearing a snow-white brocade robe embroidered with silver dark patterns, and the original color could no longer be seen, and his black hair was extremely dirty. If the white jade crown that bound his hair was not still there, he would have looked like a madman. . ?Although he looked embarrassed, his phoenix eyes became more and more sharp. ? ? He closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them again, the sharp light in Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes was completely restrained, making him so peaceful that no one could see his emotions. At this time, some people passing by saw him suddenly appearing and knew that he had just come out of the training ground. They wanted to rob him, but when they saw the strong coercion emanating from him, they all chose to continue on their way. Such a person is the last person to be messed with, as anyone who has been in here knows. Ji Jiuzhong calmly tidied himself up in the gaze of passers-by, changed into clean clothes, and thought about where to go next and where to land. ?His main purpose in coming in was to help Luoluo pass the first level of Pangu Flower, but he didn''t expect to be separated as soon as he came in, and completely separated, the kind of person. At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong suddenly felt that the spiritual energy was surging in one direction, and the amount was very large. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the surging spiritual energy. This feeling was too familiar to him. ?This will happen every time Luoluo exhausts his spiritual energy and absorbs spiritual energy to restore his spiritual energy. ?That petite body seems to contain a bottomless pit. ??Why didn''t he suspect that some treasure was about to be born, but instead suddenly thought that it was the effect created by Yan Xiangluo? ?The reason is very simple. There is a pattern when Yan Xiangluo absorbs spiritual energy. This pattern is indescribable, but Ji Jiuzhong can sensitively sense the specialness. Ji Jiuzhong''s beautiful phoenix eyes burst out with joy. He had always been worried about her. After all, her cultivation level was the lowest among the people who came in. Although there are many methods and there is Pangu Space, when you encounter a truly strong person, you have no chance to use them. Ji Jiuzhong immediately rose into the air and ran towards the direction where the spiritual energy was surging. He knew very well that the direction of the spiritual energy surge was far away from him, and he could sense that many people in the entire training place had probably sensed it. No matter what the reason is, curiosity and greed are something that no one can suppress. No matter what they think, they will rush to where Luoluo is, and the strong ones are no exception. Luoluo would be in danger, and he had to get to her as quickly as possible. Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual and spiritual power has been restored to half, and her cultivation is still continuing. At this time, eight of the dozen or so people at her training place came to her training place. Seeing the scene in front of them, the eight people opened their mouths and eyes in shock, with unified expressions as if they had discussed it in advance. Its no wonder they were shocked. At this time, Yan Xiangluo herself didnt even know that the tree she was sitting on had been wrapped in a huge spiritual vortex. All trees within ten meters are within the scope of the spiritual whirlpool. The eight people cannot get close to it due to their luck and spiritual power, so they can only watch from ten meters away. Such a scene made them even more sure that some unique treasure was about to be born. The eight people don''t know each other, but they all know in their hearts that more and more people will come here, and they don''t know what the treasure is yet. They can be sure that there won''t be many. How can there be so many peerless treasures? They are lucky to have even one. Hence, they are all competition targets, but now it is an opportunity for the eight of them. After all, there are only eight of them and there are not many competition targets. Which continent are you from? one of the men asked. "It doesn''t matter which continent you are from. What matters now is how to get the treasure. Who can get the treasure?" Another man directly expressed the common thoughts of the eight people. ?Time is their opportunity now, and they dont want to waste a moment of respite. If they hadn''t been able to get in, none of them would be standing here now. "No one should be hiding anything. Anyone who has a way can tell me. The eight of us will work together to find a way to get in first. When we see the treasure, we will all rely on our own abilities." The man who was the latest to ask which continent these people are from also said bluntly. He said bluntly. Okay. The other seven people said in unison. Since an agreement was reached, the eight people began to study it. The spiritual energy vortex is so strong that even if we can enter it, our body cannot bear it. We need to think of a way first. How can we enter it safely? It is up to each individual to ensure their safety when entering. After all, none of us know what kind of treasure is inside and how dangerous it is. There should be only one way to get in. ?Everyone was talking, but none of them got to the most important point. The man who asked the question last brought the topic onto the right track. What can be done? The other seven people asked in unison. Lets use our spiritual power to build up a protective layer of spiritual power together, and then walk inside together until we reach the innermost point without using any protective layer. The reason why the man wanted to get the seven people to cooperate was to use them to get in. As long as he got in, he would have a way to get rid of the seven people and get the treasure alone. The seven people hesitated after hearing his words. This requires eight people to trust each other very much. If one of them wants to take action against the others, they will be unable to guard against it. "After all, we don''t know each other, and we don''t have that much trust between each other. What do you think of this? The eight of us will first make an oath to support the spiritual protective layer together. No one can attack anyone during the process of entering. How about this? "The man who came up with the idea said again. He has already thought about it, and he does not trust the seven people. Only in this way can he ensure that they will not be attacked by any of them when they go in. "You guys make a decision quickly, we don''t have much time to waste, others will come soon." The man reminded the seven people again. The seven people looked at each other and knew that what the man said was the truth and that there was no better way than this. They all nodded, "Okay." Eight people made an oath together, then formed a circle back to back and used their spiritual energy to prop up the spiritual protective layer, and then tried to walk inside together. As soon as they touched the aura vortex, they were bounced back. ?The man who came up with the idea shouted, "If you don''t have enough energy, don''t hold anything back now. If we relax even a little bit when we get in, we may die in there." After listening to the man''s words, the seven people increased their spiritual power output, and the protective layer became stronger. This time the eight of them tried to walk into the spiritual whirlpool and actually walked in. They were all overjoyed. It was indeed possible. Its just that they walked extremely slowly, and found that the further they walked inside, the stronger the spiritual energy vortex became, and they always felt like they were about to be swept up by the spiritual energy vortex and fly out. Chapter 791： Eight men end Without being reminded, they all stepped up their spiritual power output. Although the speed was still slow, they at least suppressed the fate of being swept away by the whirlpool. Yun Tuan lay on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder and looked at the eight people committing suicide with cold eyes. ??It also did not expect that its master''s cultivation would cause such a large spiritual vortex. Only a **** with a god-level cultivation level could withstand such a spiritual vortex. Those of them who are not yet at the **** level have relied on everyone''s strength to enter the vortex, but their spiritual power has been output so powerfully that it will not take long for their spiritual power to be exhausted. Once their spiritual power is exhausted, their fate is to be swept out by the vortex of spiritual energy sucked in by their master. As for how powerful it can be, it is still uncertain whether they will live or die in a cloud. At this time, four more people came outside the spiritual whirlpool. They had exactly the same reaction as the previous eight people, and they were also discussing what to do. At this moment, the eight people, relying on their collective strength, still did not reach where they thought the treasure was. They finally realized a serious problem that they had ignored, that is, half of their spiritual energy was consumed. If they continued, they didn''t know if they could survive until they left the vortex. If they return, all their previous efforts will be in vain. ?Once you go out and meet other people, they will become the target of being robbed, and neither outcome seems good. We all have our own thoughts and are anxious, but now we have to make a decision. ?The man who came up with the idea opened the way, "We all know now that we have to make a choice again. Should we continue walking in and face death, or should we go back?" ?The other seven people were also thinking about this issue in their minds, but no one could make a decision. After all, this is a choice between life and death. When they came in, they were attracted by the treasure. Greed overcame fear, making them ignore the consequences of failure. How do you choose? someone asked. There was a fierce look in the man''s eyes, "I want to give it a try. You should know the consequences of returning. We will probably stay here forever." The seven people looked at each other after hearing his words. They all knew what it meant to stay here forever, which was death, the real death. Since the consequence of returning is likely to be death, its better to give it a try. I want to continue. "Me too." "continue." Without exception, all seven people chose to continue. The man who came up with the idea breathed a sigh of relief, "We made this decision ourselves, and we all bear the consequences. No one should blame anyone." "Don''t say discouragement, we will definitely succeed." One of the men said in a serious tone, not sure whether he was comforting others or himself. Yes, we will definitely succeed. Others echoed. ?Yun Tuan glanced at them with disdain. Many people died because of human greed. Had they chosen to return at this time, they might have had a chance to survive, but they chose a road to death. After the eight people made their decision, they continued to move forward as if they had received some support. This time, none of the eight people would retain their own strength. They all increased their spiritual power output and wanted to get into the circle as soon as possible. In fact, they were only ten meters away from the tree where Yan Xiangluo was, but they had not reached the place after walking for half a quarter of an hour. The four people outside also made the decision to cooperate. However, they did not use the stupidest method of eight people to use spiritual energy to enter. Instead, they each took out a defensive magic weapon and also made an oath to cooperate. The first magic weapon they used was a defensive magic weapon. A protective shield covered the four people inside. The four people had just stepped into the spiritual vortex. The spiritual power of the eight people who had entered before was finally exhausted, but they were still in the spiritual vortex. force. The eyes of the eight people showed despair, because they knew that they had lost the bet. They only had time to look at each other before the bodies of the eight people were swept up by the spiritual vortex and shot out in all directions, not in the same direction. First of all, there is the physical injury caused by being oppressed by the vortex of spiritual energy after the spiritual energy is exhausted, plus the injury caused by being thrown out. For the monks who have exhausted their spiritual energy, it is fatal. And this is not an experience in a place of experience, so death is real death. Yun Tuan looked at the figure flying out and sighed helplessly. As expected, the hope of the eight people surviving was too slim. At this time, they were equivalent to an ordinary person who was beaten to internal injuries and then thrown from a high place. One can imagine the consequences. Looking at the four people who came in using defensive magic weapons, Yun Tuan thought to himself: Fortunately, these four people are not very stupid. The four of them just entered the spiritual energy vortex before eight people were thrown out. Under the strong pressure of the spiritual energy vortex and the defensive magic weapon, they did not hear the screams of the eight people at all. The four of them didn''t know that someone had come in before and ended up miserably. They were all excited about getting the treasure soon. ?Yun Tuan looked outside and came over again. The four people who were looking up at the people flying out were stunned. Well, now except for the three people who were confused by the master using the ecstasy bell, everyone else in this training place is here. Yun Tuan was a little curious. Were the four people afraid to come in because of the eight people flying out, or were they greedy and overcoming fear to choose a way to come in? ?At this time, many god-level powerhouses have arrived outside the training place. God-level powerhouses are generally aware of the training place, so they know very well that this is a training place. They wondered, since it was a place of experience, how could treasures be found? Many of them are from other continents, and this is not their first time coming here for experience. Therefore, although they cannot share any information after coming in, they know a lot themselves. The treasures in the first training place are usually born in a treasure habitat, and there will be no training there. Each person can simply obtain the treasure based on their strength or choose the owner of the treasure with spiritual knowledge. This abnormal phenomenon made the god-level experts cautiously stop and did not rush in blindly. As more and more god-level experts arrived, some finally lost their composure and took the lead in entering the training ground. Isnt it just a place of experience? If there is a treasure inside, take it. If there is no treasure, take it as an exercise. Experiencing it there is not an exercise. Anyway, for their god-level experts, every experience is equally unpredictable. Seeing someone go in, other people also figured this out and rushed in one after another. ??If someone could take an overview of the entire first training ground, they would definitely find that the training place where Yan Xiangluo is located is the training place with the largest number of experienced monks, the largest number of powerful people, and the densest concentration of experienced monks in the entire first training ground. Chapter 792： Suspect ?Yuan Xiangluo had no idea about all this. At this time, she had recovered her eighth level of spiritual power and spiritual power, and was in a wonderful state. It was a sense of comfort that she had rarely experienced since she started practicing. The cloud lying on her shoulder also sensed her changes. The cloud could feel that the owner at this time seemed to disappear and not exist. It instantly reminded him of Jiuchongtian, the one who seemed to be able to dominate the world and see everything. Heavenly masters. However, the cultivation levels of those heavenly masters are all at the powerful level. The masters cultivation level has not yet reached the **** level at this time, and he is not considered a strong person in the higher continent. How could there be such a change? Yun Tuan was also very confused, but he also knew that such a change was a good thing for his master. After all, the realm was the most difficult to improve. The higher the realm, the faster the cultivation level can improve. But it is also very worried. Countless god-level powerful people have flooded into this place of training, and the master''s cultivation has not been fully recovered. Even if so many god-level powerful people have been recovered, none of them will be a strong master. There are so many opponents, let alone so many. How will the master deal with the situation he will face next? I thought to myself that the training place should quickly arrange a training for these strong men who came in. However, it found that none of the people who came in had entered the realm of experience. Except for the three people who were confused by his master''s ecstasy bell, they were looking for experience at a loss. The other strong men who came in all came to the master''s location, and no one triggered the experience. Experience in the training ground. How is this going? Yun Tuan was immediately alert. These powerful men with cultivation levels above the **** level were not the previous people who were below the **** level. It had to come to the rescue as a last resort. But it clearly senses the benefits of its owner coming in, but doesnt it sense the danger to its life? Could it be that he just regained the strength of the divine beast and his perception is not strong enough? ?Yun Tuan doubted his own strength for the first time. The four people who came in this time took turns to use defensive magic weapons and arrived under the big tree. They sensed that this was the center of the spiritual vortex, but they also discovered the fact that this was also the place where the pressure of the spiritual vortex was strongest. If they had no defensive magic weapon, they would not be able to stay inside. Now the four of them are in a dilemma. ??If they leave the defensive magic weapon, their bodies will be crushed by the pressure of the spiritual vortex. If they don''t leave the defensive magic weapon, they can''t do anything. But they have reached the center of the spiritual vortex, and the treasure is probably related to this tree. It is too unwilling for them to give up. What should I do? someone among the four finally asked. Just as they were studying what to do, some of the god-level experts also arrived outside the spiritual vortex. At this time, the last four people who arrived were frightened by the eight people flying out and had not yet made a decision whether to go in. Seeing so many strong men coming, they were all glad that they had not gone in yet. The god-level experts did not choose to go in, but let go of their spiritual consciousness to investigate first. The four of them retreated quietly. They knew without thinking that this place was going to be a cruel battlefield. They were just ants in the eyes of these strong men and did not want to be affected. But before they could even take a few steps back, they were locked by the pressure of divine consciousness and unable to move. What do you know? asked the strong man. The other strong men also looked at the four of them. The four of them did not dare to hide anything, "We just arrived a while ago. When we arrived, we saw several people flying out from the top of the spiritual vortex and falling out. It looked like they would not survive, so they did not dare to go in. Others We dont know that even our strength cant get close to the spiritual energy vortex. Regarding the cultivation of the four people, the god-level experts know very well that they cannot enter the spiritual vortex due to their strength. Someone actually entered and was thrown out by the spiritual energy vortex. The strong men were even more curious as to what was inside. They did not sense the attack power of the spiritual energy vortex, only the strong sense of oppression, but they were not unable to bear it. , but if you continue to fight when you can withstand it, your strength will weaken a lot. The pressure was removed from the four people. The four of them felt relieved and felt as if they had escaped from death. They immediately walked out. They didn''t even dare to watch the excitement. Fortunately, because they saw a few people falling out of the spiritual energy vortex, they were very scared and studied several plans, but they didn''t dare to go in. If he goes in, even if he won''t die in the spiritual vortex, he will die under the pressure of these powerful men above the **** level. It''s just that they are a little worried, because they know very well that they are in a training place, and they cannot get out until they have completely passed the experience of the training place. Suddenly, so many powerful people with cultivation levels above the **** level poured in. , they are a little worried about whether they can really avoid this life and death crisis completely. They walked aimlessly away, as far away from the center of the incident as possible. Their speed is so fast that they can already fly in the air. They can encounter god-level experts coming in at any time. The four of them will avoid anyone they see. If they cannot avoid it, they will inevitably be caught and questioned. . Luckily, there was no danger, and in the end they were surprised to find that they had left the training ground so easily. How do they know they have left the place of experience? The reason is simple. There are many people outside, hesitating whether to go in or not. The four of them were a little confused. What was going on? Why did they suddenly come out of the place of experience? When people outside saw the four people coming out, they immediately surrounded them and asked. What happened inside? With so much spiritual energy pouring in, is there any treasure born? Why did you come out? ?Countless questions were thrown at the four of them, and they didnt know whose question to answer first. One of them was very smart. Before the three of them spoke, he said somewhat vaguely, "What are you talking about? We are practicing in the training place. We just came out of the training successfully and met so many of you. What happened? ? ??The other three people immediately understood what he meant, and they all looked at everyone as if they didn''t know anything and I was confused. ?Everyone was disappointed when they heard this. These four people were obviously going through the test of the training place inside, and they have just successfully come out of the test. They don''t know what happened inside. Someone asked unwillingly, "You haven''t sensed anything while experiencing it?" Yes, I felt that the spiritual energy suddenly seemed to be alive, rushing in one direction. I feel it too. Yes, I feel the same way. I am very curious and want to take a look. Unfortunately, I am at the critical moment of life and death. Yes, you see the spiritual energy here is also surging, and it is going to the place of experience. Chapter 793： See Nascent Soul Again The four of them told each other their situation one by one, making everyone believe that they really did not know what was going on inside. The four of them were also very lucky. When they sensed the surge of spiritual energy, they happened to have just left a training place. They were so embarrassed that they rushed there without having time to pack up any treasures they were worried about missing. ??So the four of them still looked like they had just come out of the experience and were in a state of embarrassment. This state was evidence, making the people present believe that they had really just experienced life and death in the place of experience. ?When everyone saw that they didn''t know anything, they all dispersed and continued to focus on the inside. In order to make things more realistic, the four of them did not leave immediately. Instead, they stood with these people, looking curiously at the training ground, and from time to time they asked the people around them if they knew what was going on inside. Its a pity that no one paid attention to them. After people kept trying to get in, more and more people got in. When the four of them saw this, they understood that the place of training probably no longer existed, otherwise they would not have come out so easily. They all felt like they were surviving a disaster and retreated quietly to the back of the crowd. After leaving these people, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief and took off into the air, quickly leaving this place of right and wrong. ?This is really a confusing way to leave the place of experience. If they are lucky and God gives them a chance to escape, they will naturally not waste this opportunity. The four of them are rare understanding people, and everything can only be saved if they save their lives. At this time, Yun Tuan was standing on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder, looking out with his dark eyes. He had clearly sensed that the place of experience had disappeared. There should be too many god-level experts pouring in, and the training ground cannot bear the training of so many god-level experts at once. The first training place will automatically consider that this training place has no meaning of existence and will be eliminated. But in this way, the place where the training was originally was able to resist these god-level powerhouses for Yan Xiangluo, but now they can come to the master''s location without any hindrance. Yun Tuan looked at Yan Xiangluo worriedly. The master had obviously recovered all his spiritual and spiritual power, so why hadn''t he withdrawn from practice yet? ??If we exit now and enter Pangu Space directly, we can avoid these god-level powerful men, at least we dont have to face them head-on. At this time, Yan Xiangluo felt like a fetus still in her mother''s belly, wrapped in the comfortable warm breath. She completely relaxed herself, as if lying on a white cloud, under the warm sunshine. It was floating gently in the gentle warm breeze. Even she can see such a miniature version of herself. ?A doll wearing a golden dress, nestled in a comfortable cradle of white clouds in the sleeping position of a fetus in its mother''s body. The cradle of clouds floated slowly, and the baby slept soundly. Yan Xiangluo was extremely curious. This was the first time she encountered such a situation in her practice. She followed curiously and looked at the little baby who was exactly the same as herself. Ive been looking at it for a while. Why do I become more familiar with it the more I look at it? Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that this baby who looked exactly like her and was wearing a golden dress was her Nascent Soul. Because she came from the lower continent to the higher continent, her Nascent Soul was wrapped in a golden cocoon. Later, she learned that people from the higher continent would only awaken their Nascent Soul after breaking through to the divine level. As for those who come from lower continents, because they have awakened the Nascent Soul before, they will be temporarily sealed. The Nascent Soul will not appear again until they break through to the **** level. She has not seen her Nascent Soul for a long time. How could she see her Nascent Soul when her cultivation and mental strength were restored through this experience? Is it possible that your spiritual consciousness is in your Dantian? Yan Xiangluo looked up curiously and looked around, but did not see her spiritual root tree. It should not be in her dantian. I am looking at the miniature version of myself sleeping in the cradle of clouds. No, there is a Pangu flower open like an umbrella above my Nascent Soul. Where is the Pangu flower? Yan Xiangluo was confused. Could it be that this was an illusion and not his real Nascent Soul? Is this also an experience? If yes, what do you want to experience yourself? ??Yan Xiangluo sat on another cloud, holding her chin with her hands, looking at the miniature version of herself in the cradle of clouds, and began to think. ?This is why she has recovered all her spiritual and spiritual power and has not quit practicing yet. Yan Xiangluo fell into memories. Thinking back to the time when she risked her life to survive, her soul from another world came back, broke through the first life-and-death barrier of Pangu Flower Bloom, and condensed the Nascent Soul. At that time, after the Nascent Soul was completely condensed, there was an identical living miniature version of himself sitting cross-legged in the Dantian. The golden light in the Dantian turned into clothes and was worn on the Nascent Soul. The golden little person was extremely beautiful. There is also a golden flower with five petals appearing on the head of Yuanying. It is like a flower umbrella rotating on the head of Yuanying. It is the Pangu flower. Countless warm rays of light fell from Pangu Flower, centering on her Dantian, it turned into countless warm currents and spread around her body. Wherever he went, the broken bones and broken tendons after falling off the cliff were quickly rebuilt, and the tendons were several times wider than before. The bones and meridians were purified without a trace of impurities, and the spiritual energy transformed by spiritual energy was The power flows unimpeded in the meridians. At the same time, the five spiritual roots in Dantian were also entangled together, shrouded in golden light, and slowly condensed into one spiritual root, which grew into a thick sapling, growing next to Nascent Soul. Although the spiritual roots are condensed into one, they still have the five attributes of the five spiritual roots. After that, her cultivation became easier, and her luck seemed to be particularly good. She also opened the Pangu Space, broke through the second life and death barrier of Pangu Flower, and made it all the way to the present. It was the first time that Yan Xiangluo thought about what would happen after her soul returned without any distractions. She suddenly realized that it had been more than three years since her return, and it would be four years soon. She didn''t have much real experience, and she didn''t have much time to actually fight people and spiritual beasts. Most of the time, she was very lucky. Can be avoided. Because her soul in the other life was not in good health and was lost early, she cherished her hard-won health and life, and she rarely faced danger head-on. This time, the first place of training was completely different. She took the initiative to look for opportunities to practice. This battle with the giant tiger was really the first time she faced a life-and-death battle so bravely. Thinking again about seeing her own Nascent Soul after recovering her spiritual and spiritual power, she suddenly realized that this was the test of the third view of life and death in the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. ??Yan Xiangluo''s mind seemed to have a door suddenly opened. Chapter 794： Need help ??The hands holding her chin were suddenly lowered, and Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness was like releasing fireworks. The opened door seemed to have opened a new world for her. At the same time, the sea of ????consciousness expanded in all directions. Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised. The sea of ????consciousness actually expanded again, and doubled again on the original basis. This is not the first time that her sea of ??consciousness has expanded, but this time it has expanded the most. It is very difficult for a monk to expand his consciousness. Why is her consciousness different from others? How powerful must her mental power be to be able to double the size like this? At this time, Yan Xiangluo felt a little envious of herself. Xingmu looked at the Nascent Soul lying leisurely in the cradle of clouds, and understood that she had recovered her spiritual power and spiritual power through cultivation, and her cultivation state had reached a certain height, so she had touched the door to a higher realm. The opening of this door has a lot to do with her Nascent Soul. After all, she is now in the period when Pangu crossed the third level. Although she condensed the Nascent Soul, the lotus platform did not come out, but she vaguely saw her own lotus platform, which was golden. However, when she came to the higher continent, the Nascent Soul was sealed and the lotus platform completely disappeared. . ?Now that her sea of ??consciousness has expanded again, she understands why the lotus platform has been unable to condense. The reason is very simple, just because her lotus platform is too strong, and her realm, cultivation strength, talent, and sea of ??consciousness are not enough to control the lotus platform. Therefore, the lotus platform has never appeared. She has a feeling that as long as she breaks through the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming this time, the Nascent Soul will appear again when the Lotus Platform appears. Her current consciousness is inside the golden cocoon wrapping the Nascent Soul, so she cannot see the Pangu Flower and the Spiritual Root Tree. After thinking about it, Yan Xiangluo was so excited that she stretched out her hand to touch Yuanying''s little face. It was so cute. She didn''t even know she was so cute when she was a child. But before her hand could reach Yuanying''s face, Yuanying disappeared. ?Suddenly, the scene around her also changed, her consciousness was shaken, and Yan Xiangluo, who was sitting cross-legged among the branches of a tree, suddenly opened her eyes. ??Discovered that she had exited the realm and returned to reality. ?Thinking of the cute little Yuanying, Yan Xiangluo felt a little regretful that she didn''t touch it. "Master, you have finally quit practicing. Hurry up and enter the Pangu space. There are many god-level strong men under the tree. Master is not your opponent. Please avoid them first." Yun Tuan saw Yuan Xiangluo open his eyes and immediately He used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with her, his tone extremely anxious. Because the master has recovered his spiritual and spiritual power and no longer needs the spiritual energy, the spiritual energy whirlpool has disappeared, so the god-level experts are standing around the tree. ??Although we didnt come directly to the tree, there was only a circle with a diameter of five or six meters left. They all looked up at the tree, because they could no longer sense the spiritual energy vortex, so they did not act rashly. ??Moreover, they found that there was actually a formation on the tree, and the level was not low. At this time, they all doubted in their hearts, was there really a treasure born? Why are there such obvious signs of man-made phenomena? Although there are formations used for training in many training places, the spiritual vortex of this tree was so strong before that almost everyone in the training land could feel it. Why is it that only the formations are left now? ? After listening to Yun Tuan''s words, Yan Xiangluo looked under the trees through the formation. Sure enough, there were people on the three floors inside and three outside. He couldn''t even see their heads at a glance. There were too many trees, which blocked his sight. However, his spiritual sense could detect It was found that the crowd stretched for a long distance, which showed how many people there were. And without exception, they are all powerful men above the **** level, but there is not even a single person who has cultivated at the saint level. She knew that eight people with holy level cultivation were thrown out and died, and four people used protective magic weapons to come to the tree and got into a deadlock. Later, four people refused to give up and wanted to climb the tree. , oppressed by the powerful pressure in the center of the spiritual vortex, they immediately used the teleportation pattern to teleport out, and at least saved their lives. Yun Tuan also lamented that the three people who were deceived by their master using the ecstasy bell were lucky. The training place disappeared. The experience the three of them were going through suddenly ended, and then they woke up. He quickly fled from this place with a frightened face. There was no way he could think of any treasure there. Therefore, except for monks who have cultivated above the **** level, no one else dares to come here. What are they doing around me? Yan Xiangluo asked a little confused. Yun Tuan was speechless and explained helplessly, "When the master practiced, he caused a surge of spiritual energy in the entire land of training. A spiritual energy vortex was formed within a ten-meter radius of this tree. No one below the **** level could enter. Come on, they must have sensed the surge of spiritual energy and came here." ?In fact, with the current mental strength of Yan Xiangluo, as soon as she quit practicing, she felt that there were many strong people around her. It''s just that she didn''t expect that these powerful people came because of the spiritual energy vortex caused by her practice. ??If she in the previous realm heard the clouds telling her to hide, she would not hesitate to immediately enter the Pangu space and hide, and then come out after avoiding these dangers. But the state after recovering her spiritual and spiritual power through this practice made her understand what she should practice most now, and she also understood the purpose of Pangu Huakai''s third life-and-death test. It is a person''s reaction and decision when facing danger, difficulty, and setback. ??If, like before, her first thought was to escape when encountering a big crisis or setback, then how useful would the experience in the first place of experience be this time? To put it bluntly, the third level of Pangu Huakai is to improve her realm. After the three levels of Pangu Flower Blooming, the cultivation speed will increase rapidly. Why does the cultivation speed increase rapidly? Of course, the first three levels have given you all the basic skills you need. At this time, Yan Xiangluo understood that Yun Tuan sensed that coming to this place of experience would be good for her, and it should be a change in her realm. This was very important for her to break through the third level of Pangu Huakai. I wont hide anymore. Yan Xiangluos tone was so firm for the first time. Yun Tuan was stunned for a moment. What did the master mean by this? Without entering the Pangu space, would the master want to face so many god-level experts? Although it is there, as long as it uses the true strength of the divine beast, let alone these god-level powerhouses, it will not be afraid of twice as many. After all, in its eyes, these gods are not considered strong at all, but they can fight with powerful monks. But is now a good time to reveal that it is a mythical beast? ?Although you cant worry about so much when it comes to life and death, when you have a choice, its better to plan. Yun Tuan glanced at the calm Yan Xiangluo and asked, "What does the master want to do?" Yan Xiangluo smiled brightly, "As a saint-level practitioner, what can I do? Of course I need someone to save me?" Chapter 795： let her play Yun Tuan felt that since his master said he would not hide anymore, there must be a way to leave safely, and he did not want his master to hide as soon as he encountered danger. ?But Yun Tuan still doesnt understand what his master means. None of the people below are his own, so who will save his master? ?While Yun Tuan was still confused, he heard Yan Xiangluo shouting in terror, "Help, help, is there anyone, help me?" Ji Jiuzhong''s location is far away from here. Although he came as quickly as possible, he has only just arrived. There are already many people here. As soon as he arrived at the place, he heard Yan Xiangluo''s frightened shouts, and he finally let go of his worries. Such behavior is not Yan Xiangluos style of acting, its probably because she is planning something. Because she never calls for help when in danger. Even if he was right next to her, she wouldn''t ask for help. ?He stopped and stood outside the crowd, letting go of his consciousness to check what was happening on the tree where the fragrance fell. Why is Luoluo practicing here? What happened to her that made her practice and recover her spiritual power in such a dangerous place. Fortunately, the powerful men above the **** level here are all using their spiritual consciousness to search the trees, so Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual consciousness is only one of them, and it is not conspicuous at all. After feeling the formation on the tree, Ji Jiuzhong understood that Luoluo should have encountered an experience here. After her spiritual power was exhausted, she simply set up a defensive formation to restore her spiritual power, and then triggered a spiritual vortex. It can be seen that she This experience must be a matter of life and death. What surprised him was that with so many god-level forces surrounding this place, Luoluo did not enter Pangu Space to hide. Instead, he faced these people head-on, and cleverly turned himself into a victim. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know what she encountered here, it was a good thing to have such a change. After all, running away from something is not the best solution. Before, he was worried that this would affect Luo Luo''s future state, but he didn''t expect that she would actually break through this difficulty. You should know that insisting on things in the subconscious will form inner demons over a long period of time. Since Luoluo is working hard, he doesn''t want to destroy her brave persistence, so Ji Jiuzhong is going to take a look here first to see what Luoluo wants to do. Not all of the powerful men above the **** level who came here are from other continents, some are from their Nine Yuan Continent, but they are only a very small number, only a dozen people. When they heard Yan Xiangluo calling for help, even though they were not familiar with her, they recognized her voice. ??She is thinking about how to help her. After all, they can enter the first training place to practice, but they have borrowed the help of her fianc. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong did not ask them to help the two of them when they encountered difficulties, after they came in and saw the situation of other mainlanders, their realm also improved. ??Understand that the gap between their Jiuyuan Continent and others is too big. If they want to improve the strength of the mainland as soon as possible, they must abandon personal grudges. At least here, the people of their Jiuyuan Continent must stick together. With their cultivation strength, they may not be able to get out intact. ??The people in Jiuyuan Continent quietly retreated to the side and gathered together to discuss what to do, regardless of which family or power you belonged to. Before they could figure out a way, they saw Ji Jiuzhong coming. Seeing that his expression relaxed after arriving, I was very confused. ?Especially when they saw that he was standing behind the crowd with no intention of going forward or helping Yan Xiangluo. Did they mishear that the person inside was not Yan Xiangluo? They were even more confused. They saw how much Ji Jiuzhong cared about Yan Xiangluo. How could it be possible that Yan Xiangluo was not worried at all even though he was calling for help at this time. They looked at each other, then quietly gathered around Ji Jiuzhong, and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Ji, is the woman trapped inside the doctor Yu?" Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "It''s her." ?This time they were not only confused but also a little speechless. Since Ji Jiuzhong was sure to be Yan Xiangluo, why didn''t they save her? Dont we need to help? someone asked. They didn''t dare to save. Although Yan Xiangluo called for help, they were not arrogant enough to think that their strength could save people. Didn''t you see that these people were all god-level experts? They couldn''t even get past the front, so they could only Watching from behind the crowd. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at everyone. These people could say such things. It was obvious that they still had kindness in their hearts. At least they were not ungrateful people. But their efforts were not in vain. Let her play for a while longer, Ji Jiuzhong said. ?Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that although the miracle doctor Yu was young, her achievements were not low. Both Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Xiangluo were extremely smart people. How could they fall into such a dangerous situation? Ji Jiuzhong only used it for fun. In this case, they should not worry and follow along to see how Yan Xiangluo plays. Yan Xiangluos cry for help never stopped, but became more urgent than the last. Even people in Jiuyuan Continent doubt that Ji Jiuzhong''s words are true? No matter how they heard Yu Xiangluo''s cry for help, it didn''t sound like they were playing. ??The people under the tree suddenly became commotion when they heard Yan Xiangluo''s constant calls for help. Someone shouted to the tree, "Girl, what happened on the tree? What did you encounter?" "I''m trapped here. There''s a formation here and I can''t get out." Yan Xiangluo cried. When the people below heard this, someone else asked, "Why did you call for help?" ?Yan Xiangluo continued to cry, "I can only speak now." ?Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. What does it mean that you can speak now? Could it be that she was silenced before? Is there anyone else in the tree? someone continued to ask. "No, it''s just me." Yan Xiangluo''s voice became more and more urgent. The people below all frowned when they heard this. There was no one else, just a little girl? What happened before here? "Girl, wait a minute, there is a formation on the tree, it will take time to break it." After some discussion among the god-level experts who knew each other, they decided to rescue the **** the tree and ask her what happened. At present, she is the only one who has experienced it personally. If you want to know what happened, you can only get the information from her mouth. Thank you. Yan Xiangluos voice finally became less frightening. The god-level experts who knew the formation began to study the formation on the tree. Since there was only a little girl inside, they had nothing to fear. Those who knew the formation did not hide anything and participated in breaking the formation. But after breaking the formation at the beginning, I discovered that this formation seemed simple, but its defensive capabilities were not that strong. Chapter 796： Is it so difficult? ??They will be bounced back by the defensive attack power of the formation with just a slight touch, and the power will be doubled. ??Although they only made a tentative touch and did not use much spiritual power, they were all god-level cultivations. Doubling the strength was not small, but they were still shaken by the force of the counterattack. ?Although it couldn''t hurt anyone, such a strong counterattack made everyone look solemn. Who set up this formation? This person''s formation skills are not low. Some people finally thought about it, how did the little girl get in such a powerful formation? Girl inside, how did you get in? ??Yan Xiangluo was sitting on a tree branch with a box of snacks in her hand, eating leisurely. When someone asked her, she immediately responded aggrievedly, "I was training here, and finally passed one of the trainings. My spiritual power was almost exhausted, so I found this tree and sat on it to practice and restore my spiritual power. Spiritual power I was almost recovered, but I felt the tree shake. I fainted before I could even open my eyes. When I woke up, I wanted to go down, but I found that there was an invisible barrier that seemed to be trapped on it. , I sensed that it must be a formation, and I was very scared, so I called for help. " After hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, the people below knew how she got trapped in the formation on the tree. This information didn''t seem to be of any use, but someone still asked, "Don''t you see anything?" Yan Xiangluo said, "No, I fainted when I was practicing on a tree and felt the vibration of the tree. When I woke up, I was still alone in the tree. Can you help me out?" ?Her voice was filled with fear and uncertainty, which made people feel pitiful. Yan Xiangluo was not worried at all that these people would not save her because she was alone in the tree with nothing. After all, no one would believe what she said without seeing it with her own eyes. Besides, anyone who understands formations will be very interested in such a high-level formation. Yan Xiangluo is still very confident in her father''s formation skills. After all, the formations my father learned were not ordinary low-level mainland formations. Sure enough, the people below hesitated for a moment and then continued to study how to break the formation. Even if there is nothing on it, they have to confirm it with their own eyes, otherwise they will come all the way here, and with such a powerful spiritual energy surging, they really dont believe it. ??And they also wanted to see with their own eyes whether the person trapped in the tree was a little girl? The other party cannot bear the consequences if they are deceived. After all, there is only the little girl in the tree now, and she is the only clue. Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips after listening to Yan Xiangluo''s words. This was the first time he saw this girl lying without blinking. It was the first time he heard this scared and pitiful voice. ??Had he not known that she was fine, Ji Jiuchong would have rushed up to her. ??Looking at those people working hard to study the formation, Ji Jiuzhong raised the corner of her lower lip in disdain. Luoluo''s formation skills were not low. She said she learned them from her father before. To be honest, Ji Jiuzhong had never seen with his own eyes how powerful his father-in-law Chengye''s formation skills were before, and thought it was just her excuse. After all, she was only ten years old when her father-in-law left. Who would believe that a ten-year-old child''s formation skills are already so strong that they would make people jealous. ??But later, when his father-in-law came to Jiuyuan City, he set up a city defense formation with him. He saw with his own eyes that his father-in-law''s formation skills were definitely not inferior to him. ??He also believed that Luoluo''s formation skills were indeed the work of his father-in-law, and the techniques were exactly the same. ?He admired Luo Luo''s talent in formations. After all, her father-in-law left when she was ten years old. Even if she started learning formations at the age of five, she had only studied with her father-in-law for five years. She was able to achieve such great achievements in such a short period of time, which shows how talented she is in formations. People in Jiuyuan Continent gradually relaxed when they saw that Ji Jiuzhong was watching the excitement calmly. ?The fianc is so calm and not worried at all. This shows that Miracle Doctor Yu is more than just that. Why are they so worried? They are always misled by the age and appearance of the miracle doctor, thinking that she needs protection. Think carefully, she can become a miracle doctor at the age of sixteen, how can she be an ordinary sixteen-year-old girl. An hour passed, and Yan Xiangluo was speechless when she saw that the people outside had not broken the formation yet. She didn''t set up any formation that was too difficult to break. It was just a defensive formation. She set it up in a hurry. Is it so difficult? ?Thinking about it, he raised his hand and slightly changed the formation. Those outside who broke the formation probably didn''t notice any changes, but the difficulty of cracking the formation has been reduced a lot. Sure enough, after her small actions, the people outside finally broke the formation after half an hour. She immediately asked Yun Tuan to go into Pangu Space first. ?In full view of everyone, a girl in a red dress jumped down from the tree in a panic, "Oh my god, I''m finally out." ?The girl''s beautiful face made everyone stunned. This little girl is really stunning in appearance. The expression on Yan Xiangluo''s face changed from panic to surprise, and then she was stunned when she saw so many people, "Why are there so many people?" After finishing speaking, she looked around again, "Isn''t this the place where I practiced before?" As soon as the fragrance fell to the ground, countless spiritual consciousnesses fell on her. Seeing that her cultivation level was at the saint level, all the doubts in her heart disappeared. ?Before they suspected that Yan Xiangluo was not a little girl and simply deceived them into helping break the formation, but now they used their spiritual sense to check it out, and they could really see the age and cultivation of Yan Xiangluo. He is only sixteen years old, and his cultivation level has just passed the requirements for entering the first training place, which is the first level of Saint level. From an external perspective, she is indeed a little genius at her age. But in the first training place, he has the lowest level of cultivation. Even if Yu Xiangluo told them personally that she had set up this formation, they still wouldn''t believe it. ?Immediately, several figures jumped up the tree and checked the top of the tree carefully, but found nothing. Yan Xiangluo looked at the tree curiously and muttered, "There is nothing on the tree. What are they looking for?" ?Then she curiously asked the people next to her, "What are all of you doing here?" ?The man looked at her like she was an idiot, and thinking of her saying that she had just woken up from a coma, he said something to her in a rare good-nature. There was a very powerful spiritual vortex here before, and everyone thought that some treasure was about to be revealed. Yan Xiangluo opened her mouth in surprise, "What kind of treasure can form an array and trap me in a tree?" Yan Xiangluo''s words made everyone around him stunned for a moment, and then the corners of their mouths twitched. Even if Yu Xiangluo didn''t say that, they also knew at this time that this was definitely man-made. Chapter 797： Disgusted so much How could such a powerful person enter the first training ground? The minimum cultivation level for the first Geography experience is the Holy level, and the highest level cannot exceed the God level. In other words, people with cultivation levels above Wendu cannot enter the first training place. But there are also people among them who have the cultivation of gods and understand formations. Who can make the spiritual energy form such a powerful vortex? ??If there really is such a person, how incredible is her talent? ??The little girl in the fiery red dress in front of them has good talents, but they still don''t believe that she has such incredible strength. In the end, those few people uprooted the entire tree and checked every leaf on the ground and underground to make sure there was nothing. Everyone was disappointed. ?Although they want to find out what is going on, if the treasure is not born here, but is deliberately done by people, who would dare to provoke someone with such strength. What is the most important purpose of the other party, just to trap the little girl in the tree? Could it be that he covets the beauty of the little girl? It doesn''t seem to make sense. He is so strong. If he really covets the beauty of the little girl, he can just abduct her. How can it be so troublesome? Yan Xiangluo didn''t seem to notice how ugly their expressions were at all. She thanked everyone with a bright smile, "Thank you for saving me. You are such good people." Hearing her thanks, the person who was given the good guy card to help break the formation and rescue her was not happy at all. Why do you feel that so many of them, so many god-level experts, came all the way as fast as they could, just to save a little girl with a talent level of cultivation? ??If this word gets out, they will all feel embarrassed. Therefore, no one responded to Yan Xiangluos thanks, but left Yukong expressionlessly one by one. Yan Xiangluo waved goodbye to them nonchalantly and muttered, "What a group of good people." ??Everyone was speechless, and the corners of their mouths and eyes twitched together. This girl was so beautiful, but she felt a little silly. Then everyone shook their heads and left. When everyone was almost gone, Yan Xiangluo happily ran towards Ji Jiuchong and threw herself into his arms. "Jiuzhong, I''m scared to death. I just sat on it to recover my cultivation, but why am I trapped on it? If it weren''t for that group of good people, you wouldn''t even be able to see me." Ji Jiuzhong reached out to catch the person who was running towards her, held her in his arms and watched her playing tricks lovingly. Although he knew she was pretending, Ji Jiuzhong found that he liked her very much. ?So he cooperated and coaxed her, "Don''t be afraid, even if they can''t break the formation, I can break it." Yan Xiangluo lay in his arms and nodded, "None of them are as powerful as you." Those who had not yet had time to leave heard their conversation and looked at each other. Then they looked up at those who had left. Why did they feel that so many strong men were despised? And people dont necessarily need their rescue, no, they have a lot of them themselves. ?They all felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t figure it out. They all shook their heads and left. Actually, the real meaning of Yan Xiangluo''s words was not revealed, but Ji Jiuzhong knew it. ?No one else noticed that the formation had been slightly changed, but Ji Jiuzhong, whose consciousness had been on the tree, could sense it very clearly. This girl disliked those people who had low formation attainments and were too slow to break the formation, so she lowered the difficulty of the formation. The main meaning of this sentence is not to praise herself, but that she dislikes those who break the formation. ??The people of Jiuyuan City were speechless and looked to the sky. It turned out that this was how the two of them got along in private. They look no different from men and women falling in love. It''s just that Ji Jiuzhong was so patient with his beloved woman, which surprised them. After all, in their eyes, Ji Jiuzhong was a man with a serious expression and a cold expression. ?At this time, Ji Jiuchong was freezing somewhere, and her cold phoenix eyes were filled with tenderness. Ji Jiuchong like this made them feel more trustworthy. They were trying to find a way to save you before, but I stopped them. The two of them stood side by side for a while, and Ji Jiuzhong held Yuan Xiangluos hand and said. ?Although these people did not help Luoluo, they still want to let Luoluo know their intentions. There are not many trustworthy people in the world. Yan Xiangluo was also surprised. They actually wanted to save themselves in front of so many powerful people. At least they were not ungrateful people. She smiled and saluted them, "Thank you very much." ??Everyone waved their hands sheepishly, "It''s the people of Jiuyuan Continent who should help each other. Besides, we didn''t help with anything." Yu Xiangluo said, "You deserve my thanks for having such a heart." ?She is a person who repays kindness with kindness and revenge with hatred. If you treat me well, I will repay you ten points, and vice versa. After exchanging pleasantries, the people from Jiuyuan Continent asked them where they were going next. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Originally, there was no specific goal. I heard that there is a central training place in the training place. It is also the center of the entire first training place. Not only does it have the highest training, but also the treasures left behind. The most important thing is As long as you can reach it, there will be unimaginable opportunities. I just dont know the specific direction. Although I want to go, I dont know where to go, so lets walk and see! The place he was talking about was exactly the place Ji Zimo told them that they must go, otherwise the opportunity to enter the first training place would be wasted. ?That place is the essence of the entire first training place. Anyone who has been there will improve a lot in their cultivation. The most important thing is that there are opportunities beyond their imagination. Since these people had the idea of ??helping Luoluo before, he didn''t mind reminding them. As for whether they can go to the central place, it also depends on their respective opportunities. Sure enough, people in Jiuyuan Continent all thanked Ji Jiuzhong after hearing what he said. Although Ji Jiuzhong did not tell them the specific place, none of them suspected that Ji Jiuzhong was hiding selfish motives. After all, if he really had selfish motives, he would not bring him They come in, let alone tell them. They did not stay any longer, nor did they ask to go with Ji Jiuzhong and the others. They said goodbye to the two of them and left one after another. It was only then that Yan Xiangluo realized belatedly that the place where she had been training had disappeared. How could it have disappeared? Before the people from the Nine Yuan Continent left, the people from other continents had already left. After all, there was nothing left but a waste of time. Therefore, now only she and Ji Jiuchong are left. Yan Xiangluo called Yun Tuan out again and continued to put it on her shoulders. Yun Tuan was indispensable in the first place of experience. Among them, only Yun Tuan knew about the first training place. Chapter 798： Try your luck Isnt it said that it is difficult to get out of the training place here? How come it disappears? Yan Xiangluo was very puzzled. She had just gone through an experience, and the experience had disappeared. Thinking about the embarrassing way those six people escaped death, she was a little puzzled. Yun Tuan explained, "Every experience in the first training place is naturally formed based on the cultivation level and own strength of the experienced people encountered. After it is formed, only people of the same level can enter to experience. Strong strength People can feel the strength of the training place, so there is no need to go in if it is not suitable for them. Therefore, every training place will always exist as long as it has the function of training. This training place has just entered too many **** levels. For strong people, the training place is not enough to support these people''s training, so it will be judged as useless by the first training place and will disappear. " Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "If this continues, won''t there be less and less places for experience?" Yun Tuan said, "How is it possible? There are very few places for experience that will lose the role of experience, and new places for experience will be formed." Yan Xiangluo thought the same thing. Today''s situation here is a special case. If her own practice had not triggered the spiritual vortex and attracted so many strong people to come in, she would not know when she would be able to leave this place of experience. Yun Tuan obediently lay on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder. In fact, he really wanted to ask his owner, what did he gain this time? ?Although it can sense that the master''s realm has changed greatly, it has no way of knowing to what extent the master''s realm has reached. But it also knows that this is not its responsibility. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked forward. Yan Xiangluo looked in front and asked in a low voice, "Do you know where the center of the training ground is?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "I don''t know. It can be said that no matter how many times you come in to practice, you will never know where the center of the training place is." Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuzhong would not lie. Since he said so, it proves that the center of the training place should only be reached by those who have the opportunity. Then where are we going? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Ji Jiuzhong lowered his head and looked at her with a very gentle voice, "On the way here, I sensed a place with very strong spiritual energy. Let''s go there and try our luck." Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly lit up, "Okay, now my Dantian is a bottomless pit. It seems that no amount of spiritual energy can fill it up. The more spiritual energy the better." Needless to say, Ji Jiuzhong knew her current state. She could cause such a powerful spiritual energy vortex to attract so many god-level experts even if she restored her spiritual energy. This shows how much spiritual energy she needs. For her, the more spiritual energy, the better. He had prepared a lot of spiritual energy treasures for her before, but now it seems that she needs more spiritual energy than he expected. Their current situation is that the more spiritual energy, the better. Since this is the case, no spiritual energy treasure land can be missed. The opportunity for them to enter the training place only happens once every three years and lasts only one month. One month may seem like a long time, but for a monk, one month only passes in the blink of an eye. If you don''t stop here, a day will pass by in a flash. Ji Jiuzhong is worried that Luoluo''s experience will definitely not be lost, but if there is such a big movement every time he recovers his spiritual energy, it will be troublesome. It can be fooled once, but what about two or three times? "How far is it?" Yan Xiangluo asked, looking ahead. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo, don''t you want to know how strong your consciousness is now?" Yan Xiangluo blinked, "Shall I use my spiritual sense to see for myself?" Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his hand and gently scratched her nose in a funny way, "There''s nothing to hesitate about. Just now when I was checking the situation on the tree where you were, I touched your consciousness, even though it was just a touch. It is far away, but you can also feel that it is much stronger than your previous consciousness. You can release your consciousness as much as possible and see how far you can see? " Yan Xiangluo thought that her sea of ??consciousness had doubled. She nodded and immediately released her consciousness, spreading it around the two of them. She felt that this was not enough, so she raised her consciousness and spread it out to the surroundings from the perspective of looking down from the air. This way the vision is clearer. Soon, the appearance of the training ground with them as the center unfolded bit by bit in her sight. Not only can she see the places that can be walked normally, but she can also see the people who are practicing in various training places, and she can even see the difficulty level of the training places they are experiencing. Yan Xiangluo''s heart grew colder the more she looked at them. If these places of experience were all within the scope of her spiritual consciousness, how could she still experience them? Didn''t Yun Tuan say that only places of training that are lower than her own strength can perceive the level of difficulty? If her consciousness is too strong and she can''t practice it, then what else can she practice next? Ji Jiuzhong saw that her excited expression turned serious, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo looked at him aggrievedly and said, "Those training places are all within the scope of my spiritual consciousness. I can clearly see the difficulty of the training places. Such training places still have a training effect on me." If not, how can I practice next? Ji Jiuzhong smiled when he heard this, "So you are worried about this. Don''t worry. The training places here are only for people. The training places that you can see with your spiritual consciousness are not suitable for you. Accurate description Only those with a lower level than you can perceive the difficulty. Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion, "My level of cultivation is the minimum requirement for entry. How could there be a training place that is not suitable for me and is lower than my level?" Ji Jiuzhong patiently explained to her, "The level is not based on your cultivation level, but on your talent level. Even people of the same level have different strengths, and the training places you need to enter are also different. . And Luoluo''s current strength is enough to fight even a strong person at the fifth level of the Saint level, so those low-level training places are nowhere to be seen. " Yan Xiangluo understood, and her consciousness continued to expand outwards, "In other words, what I can perceive with my consciousness now are relatively low-level training places that are not suitable for my experience. In fact, there are places that I can''t see. There are many places for experience, and I can go in and practice as long as I have the opportunity. Ji Jiuchongfengs eyes were full of smiles, Yes. Yan Xiangluo said with some disappointment, "Our strengths are so different, wouldn''t it mean that when one of us encounters the opportunity to practice, we will be separated automatically." Chapter 799： Some appearance Ji Jiuyang nodded and said, "That''s true. The reason why we are separated as soon as we come in is because the training place sends everyone to the appropriate training place according to the cultivation level and strength of the people who come in." Yan Xiangluo continued to explore the training ground, "This is indeed more suitable. People with the same strength are in the same training ground. Even if they have to face each other, they will still be comparing each other''s strength. After all, their cultivation and strength are about the same. It is dangerous. Are the same." After finishing her words, she added, "Why does it feel like the place of experience is alive?" Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes, "I''m also curious, is this place left over from ancient times, or was it created by some powerful person?" Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness sensed a place where the spiritual energy was particularly strong. She said excitedly, "I feel that the spiritual energy of a place is particularly strong. It''s in the southeast corner of our direction, about three hundred miles away. A mountain like an awl. Ji Jiuzhong heard her description. It was the same mountain he could see when he came, and it was in the right direction, so he said, "Yes, that''s the direction. Let''s rush there as soon as possible!" Yan Xiangluo also agreed. Walking too slowly was a waste of time. They didn''t have time to waste on rushing. Since there was no training place suitable for them around, they might as well go directly to the place where Ji Jiuzhong said the spiritual energy was particularly strong. . They held hands and flew towards their destination. I don''t feel that this is a waste of spiritual energy at all. People who practice here will not try to fly in the air easily, especially those whose cultivation is below the **** level. After all, it also consumes spiritual energy. Only by conserving strength can you practice better. You can also protect yourself when encountering danger. The two of them were extremely fast, and within a quarter of an hour, they reached a place with strong spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo has been controlling the direction with her spiritual consciousness. When she got to the place, she was somewhat familiar with the geographical environment. ?In front of us stood a series of cone-like peaks that stretched far and wide. The mountain peaks towered into the clouds, but there was not a trace of green on the mountain peaks. At the foot of the mountain peaks, there were lush trees and green grass. As an alchemist, Xiangluo''s instinct was to smell the scent of countless types of elixirs. Just by looking at this breath, she could tell that the elixir inside was over 10,000 years old. And they are all rare species, any one of which is difficult to obtain in the mainland outside. ?This is too tempting for the alchemist, and Yan Xiangluo is no exception, she is extremely excited. Its been a long time since the medicinal fields in Pangu space were enriched. The spiritual energy can be absorbed and used for cultivation, and the medicinal materials can be harvested and planted in the Pangu space for elixir refining. ?This is simply her paradise. "Yun Tuan, do you know where this is?" Although Yan Xiangluo was tempted by the scent of the elixir, her reason was still there. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes. Although he noticed that the spiritual energy here was particularly strong on the way to Luoluo, he did not investigate carefully because he was worried about Luoluo. Now when he arrived, Ji Jiuzhong found that there was something familiar to him in the spiritual energy here. I cant say exactly what it is, but there is a sense of familiarity. Yun Tuan''s dark eyes burst out with excitement. Although there are many spiritual energy treasures in the first training place, there are only a few spiritual energy treasures that the master can absorb freely. The master unexpectedly encountered one like this. "Master, this is the Spiritual Medicine Valley, a place of experience. It is a real place, not a place of experience. As long as the first place of experience is there, it will not disappear. But this does not mean that there is no danger in it. After all, it is a place that has existed for a long time. , no matter what kind of spiritual creature it is, it should be very strong." ?Yun Tuan has now regained the strength of the divine beast and can speak human words, so its words can be heard by Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the cloud and said, "I dare to feel that there is a familiar aura in it, but I don''t know what it is specifically. Do you know why?" Yun Tuan answered happily, "I know, but I can''t tell you." ? Yun Tuan felt a little proud, and finally felt proud in front of him for once. Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched. Since the cloud regained the strength of the divine beast, it is not that afraid of him anymore. Yan Xiangluo shook his hand, "Since you sense the familiar atmosphere, there must be an opportunity for you." Ji Jiuzhong frowned, "I''m worried that we will be separated after we go in." Yan Xiangluo had already figured out after improving her realm in the previous training place. This time she came in mainly to experience her own realm and completely eliminate the factors that would become her inner demons. ?As long as the realm is raised to the requirements of the third life-and-death barrier of the Pangu Flower Blossom Technique, you can break through. Hence, she now knows exactly how she should practice. She raised her head and looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said seriously, "Even outside, we will be separated when we encounter a place of experience. Don''t have any obsession in your heart, we will just let nature take its course and look for our own opportunities. Don''t Worry about me, since you have come in, practice hard and look for opportunities that belong to you. It is also a good thing to improve your strength here. I have already understood what I want to experience this time. Whether I can break through to the **** level depends on my realm. Whether or not I can reach that height is the opportunity for breakthrough. Now I mainly focus on improving my level and stabilizing it, and then completely eliminating the factors that may become my inner demons. This kind of experience is really good. It can only be done by myself." Yan Xiangluo spoke very seriously, and Ji Jiuzhong listened very seriously. Hearing her say such words, Ji Jiuzhong would be lying if he said he was not shocked. ??He was indeed a little obsessed before, and his original intention of coming in was indeed to help Luoluo improve his cultivation level and break through to the **** level as soon as possible to pass the third life and death hurdle of Pangu Huakai. ??But he ignored the significance of setting up three levels in the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique itself. It also ignores the meaning of experience itself. Experience is not about who helps others, but belongs to oneself. He, who has always been smart, actually got confused in this matter, just because he cared about Luo Luo, and it was true that he was confused when he cared about Luo Luo. ?This also made him realize that the status in his heart was already higher than others, even higher than his own safety and future. After thinking about it, he smiled, "Luoluo is right, let''s go in." In an instant, his mood seemed to change. ?Yun Tuans dark eyes looked at his master and then at Ji Jiuzhong. Although it does not understand the complex emotions between humans, it also senses that the atmosphere between the two is different from the past. It seems that they are getting along more and more harmoniously and naturally, and sometimes it feels that the two of them are like the same person. Chapter 800： Go in together Yan Xiangluo smiled when she saw that Ji Jiuzhong understood what she meant, "I don''t know what opportunities are waiting for us inside, but I know there are a lot of elixirs waiting for me inside. I can collect the medicine while absorbing the spiritual energy." ?Looking at her playful look, Ji Jiuzhong gave a rare laugh and said, "Luoluo is indeed a little money-lover." ??Yu Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "Who doesn''t love money, but a gentleman loves money and gets it in a wise way." Ji Jiuzhong laughed and reminded her, "Luoluo is a woman." There are also gentlemen among women. Gentleman only describes a persons character, and does not specifically refer to men. Ji Jiuzhong said dotingly, "Luoluo is right." The two held hands and walked into the Spiritual Medicine Valley, chatting and laughing. As soon as they walked in, the two of them felt that they had entered a stone forest. From the outside, they looked at the slender peaks like awls, and when they were inside, they looked like stone trees growing into the sky. If it weren''t for the wide variety of various trees around them, Planting spiritual plants, trees, flowers and plants will make them feel like they are in a world of stone mountains. Its so special here. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion. They both kept looking up at the top of the mountain. Ji Jiuzhong retracted his gaze and looked in one direction. Luoluo, the familiar aura I feel is in that direction. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to him to the right and forward. Yan Xiangluo looked at his hand and said, "Then let''s go in that direction. Anyway, you can smell the elixir here clearly wherever you go. Let''s go that way while collecting the elixir." ?But in my heart, I regretted that Zhetian had gone somewhere. It would have been much easier if Zhetian was looking for Lingzhi. In the previous training place, Yun Tuan said that there was a divine plant like Zhetian that had not yet become a divine plant. It was not known whether Zhetian had swallowed up other divine plants before the training place disappeared. She doesn''t know where Zhetian has gone now. Her consciousness has not detected Zhetian''s existence even after looking so far away. In fact, she can contact Zhetian directly, but she is worried that it is fighting or doing something that will affect it. Forget it, I dont feel that there is any danger in covering the sky, its only a month, let it be free to find opportunities! You cannot always rely on Zhe Tian to find medicinal materials. I hope that when I leave here, Zhetian can be restored to a divine plant. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the cloud on her shoulder, "Yun Tuan, can you find the spiritual plant?" Yun Tuan secretly rolled his eyes. Although it is a powerful divine beast, it is not omnipotent, let alone take away Shenzhi''s job. Cant find it, but I know it when I see it. Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "I know it when I see it." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the master and the pet in a funny way. This conversation was so interesting to hear. ?Yun Tuan also realized at this time that what he said was almost nonsense. If he had already seen the elixir, what else would he use it to find? Thinking that he was indeed inferior to Zhe Tians younger brother, he wisely shut up and stopped talking. With no support and no reason to be lazy, Yan Xiangluo searched for the elixir while absorbing spiritual energy. It has been a long time since she personally searched for medicinal materials. It was only after this search that she discovered that her sense of smell had improved so much in identifying the smell of elixirs. ?As long as she locks on to one of the elixir auras, she can accurately find the location of the elixir that emits the aura. Ji Jiuzhong was also a little surprised when he saw how easily she found a elixir that was tens of thousands of years old. He knew very well that even if his cultivation level was that much higher than Luoluo''s, he still couldn''t do it. Therefore, it was definitely not because there were too many elixirs in the elixir valley, and a casual search would be tens of thousands of years old, but because of Luoluo''s acuity of smell. Enhanced again. Yan Xiangluo carefully dug out the elixir and sent it into the space to plant it in the medicinal field with her mind. Because the elixir was tens of thousands of years old, she opened a separate medicinal field to plant the elixir picked here. Then she sent elixirs one by one into the space, and she was no longer satisfied with finding only one elixir at a time. Yan Xiangluo discovered that if she used her spiritual power, she could lock nearby elixirs at the same time. ?So before reaching the place where Ji Jiuzhong noticed the familiar aura, there was already another medicinal field tens of thousands of years old in the Pangu space of Yan Xiangluo. Ji Jiuzhong is also a little envious of Luoluo''s ability to multi-task. It can be said that it is no longer just multi-tasking. While absorbing spiritual energy for cultivation, searching for elixirs, and at the same time picking and planting them in the medicinal fields in Pangu space, this is already a multitasking task. ??If you want to be able to focus on several things at once, using your spiritual consciousness is not generally powerful. The two of them walked for about an hour and were already in the stone forest of the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Looking around, they saw a stone forest. Ji Jiuzhong stopped and looked ahead with a pair of sharp eyes. Yan Xiangluo sensed the change in his aura and retracted her consciousness of searching for the elixir to look at him. Whats wrong? Yan Xiangluo asked in a low voice. Ji Jiudian nodded, "The familiar scent is between the two highest peaks in front, it''s already very clear." Yan Xiangluo looked over and saw that there were indeed two ridiculously high peaks in front of them, much higher than the surrounding peaks. However, it was rare that there were no trees or weeds growing between the two peaks. They have made their own way along the way, and there is no ready-made road to follow. ??However, there is not a single blade of grass growing between the two peaks, and there is not a trace of green at all, which feels a bit strange. Is it dangerous? Yan Xiangluo asked when she saw Ji Jiuzhong stopped walking. ?At the same time, her consciousness also searched there. When she let go of her spiritual consciousness to search for the Spiritual Medicine Valley, her spiritual consciousness never reached its maximum limit. Therefore, until now, she still doesnt know how much space her spiritual consciousness can cover. "What is that powerful aura inside? Is it the same familiar aura you feel?" Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness sensed that there was a very strong aura inside, at least the strongest aura she has encountered so far. Whether it''s a monk or a spiritual beast. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It should be." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at the cloud lying on her shoulders. She felt that she was quite aggrieved in this situation. She clearly knew what was going on, but she couldn''t tell her. Fortunately, Yun Tuan closed his eyes, out of sight and out of mind, and let the two of them toss around. After hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said, Yan Xiangluo said, "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go in and have a look!" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo and said, "I''ll go in by myself. Luo Luo will wait for me outside." Yan Xiangluo did not agree, "No, I will go in with you. Since we are not separated, we have to face everything together." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes suddenly softened, "Okay, let''s go in together." Yan Xiangluo was still absorbing the spiritual energy, but her consciousness had been withdrawn. She no longer looked for the elixir, but focused on exploring the mountain passage. Chapter 801： an intuition ??Although Ji Jiuchong agreed to go in together, he quickly took a step ahead and asked Yan Xiangluo to follow him. Yan Xiangluo raised the corners of her lips when she looked at the tall figure standing in front of her. She did not refuse and walked quietly behind him. Soon, the two of them came to the middle of the two peaks. It was much easier to walk without the trees and weeds. As soon as he stepped into the two mountain peaks, the powerful force in the middle suddenly became clear, and with it, there was also strong pressure. Ji Jiuzhong was lucky, after all, his cultivation level was above the **** level, but Yan Xiangluo felt uncomfortable. Her cultivation level was only at the saint level, and even using spiritual power to resist was ineffective, so she used spiritual power to wrap herself up When she got up, her mental power was indeed strong enough to block the strong sense of oppression. Ji Jiuzhong felt the spiritual power around her and asked, "Can you bear it?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s okay." The two of them continued walking inside. ??Although the two peaks look as thin as awls from a distance, when you get closer, you find that the bottoms of the peaks are also very wide, and a winding road extends forward along the two peaks. They walked for a while before reaching the exit on the other side of the mountain. The destination is a small valley, surrounded by cone-like peaks. The only difference is that the bottoms of the peaks are connected. Only the peak they entered has a way to enter and exit. There were no other plants growing in the valley, only the grass that reached their ankles. The breeze blew gently, and the grass surged over like waves, which made Yan Xiangluo think of two words, grassland. Ji Jiuzhongs eyes did not fall on the green grass, but looked at a round hole on the mountain directly in front of him. Although the distance was not close, he was attracted by a familiar aura. Coupled with his cultivation strength, he could see far away and saw the cave at a glance. The familiar aura he felt came from there. The pressure became stronger as they entered the valley, and Yan Xiangluo strengthened her mental protection. Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo, "I''ll go to the cave in front to take a look. Luo Luo is waiting for me outside." Yan Xiangluo understood that Ji Jiuzhongs familiar aura should be in that cave. ?This time Yan Xiangluo did not refuse. She was also a burden to go with her. After all, she still needed to protect herself with her mental strength. It was better to wait here and let Ji Jiuzhong go past boldly and without any scruples. Seeing that she agreed, Ji Jiuzhong felt relieved, "If the pressure suddenly increases, Luoluo should quickly exit this valley." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." With her assurance, Ji Jiuzhong rose up in the air, crossed the green grassland, and headed straight for the cave on the mountain. Yan Xiangluo watched Ji Jiuzhong''s figure disappear into the entrance of the cave, then retracted his gaze and looked around. Hey, there are all grasses here, and there is only one kind of grass. How come there is such a strong smell of elixir? Qiong sniffed, it seemed to be spiritual ginseng. ?Xingmu immediately followed the scent of spiritual ginseng she sensed, and found a patch of red fruit growing on the mountain on the left at a height of one person. The apricot eyes suddenly lit up. It was indeed a ginseng, and it was a large piece. It should be ten thousand years old. She was a little curious. This mountain was not a suitable environment for the growth of spiritual ginseng. How could so many spiritual ginseng grow so abnormally? The most important thing is that there are no other plants around the ginseng, which is very conspicuous. How did it avoid so many people coming in and grow for thousands of years? She looked around carefully. Except for the spiritual ginseng growing on the mountain here, the other mountains were full of various plants, none of which were very big. She couldn''t get through the cave, but she also checked her mental strength. For a moment, no other elixir breath was detected. In other words, this piece of spiritual ginseng grows in the entire valley. The strong pressure came from the cave where Ji Jiuzhong went. There was no danger outside. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while, but even though it was too strange, she still walked towards Lingshen. The distance was not too far, but Yan Xiangluo walked very carefully. Although he did not sense any danger, there was a chance that such a 10,000-year-old spiritual ginseng might be guarded by a spiritual beast. To be honest, they never encountered a single spiritual beast along the way. She had collected so many elixirs that were tens of thousands of years old, but she had not encountered a single guardian spirit beast. This piece of spiritual ginseng is the youngest elixir she has ever encountered, but she will not lose her vigilance. Facts have proved that the saying that you should sail with caution is absolutely correct. Just when Yan Xiangluo was approaching the spiritual ginseng, a blood-red snake as thick as her wrist appeared from under the spiritual ginseng, spitting out its core and looking at it fiercely. she. Yan Xiangluo stopped and felt even more strange. The elixir that was tens of thousands of years old was not protected by a spirit beast, but this ginseng that was just ten thousand years old actually had a guardian spirit beast. ?Although this snake is not very big, it is the first time she has seen a snake with a blood-red body. ??And she didn''t sense the snake''s cultivation strength, which didn''t mean that the snake was weak. It is also very possible that her current cultivation level cannot see through the cultivation level of this snake. Are you the guardian beast of these spiritual ginsengs? Yan Xiangluo asked. Since the red snake was not a mythical beast, it had no way to answer her, but Yuan Xiangluo still got the answer from its contemptuous eyes. Yun Tuan, can you communicate with it? Yan Xiangluo said to Yun Tuan. ??The reason why she didn''t let the clouds come up directly was because Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to take it by force. If it could be negotiated, she would be fine with just one or two plants. Spiritual ginseng is an excellent medicinal material for refining healing, nourishing the body, and restoring spiritual power. If one or two trees are planted in Pangu space, with so many seeds, many trees can be reproduced, and they will grow even better than here. Yun Tuan was speechless. It was a divine beast. There was no spiritual beast it could not communicate with. What does the master want to say to it? Yun Tuan asked. "I want one or two spiritual ginseng trees. Can you ask what conditions it will agree to?" Yan Xiangluo said directly. Yun Tuan was speechless, "Master, in the future, as long as there are medicinal herbs for guardian spirit beasts, the owner will have to exchange them with others? What if they don''t exchange them?" ?Isn''t its owner too kind? He doesn''t fight directly with the spiritual beast, and then wins and takes away the elixir. Yan Xiangluo said, "At this moment, when I saw this red snake, I had a feeling that I didn''t want to hurt it. It wasn''t my kindness, it was an intuition." Yun Tuan understood that the master was a heavenly master. He should have instinctively sensed some cause and condition, so he had this intuition. In this case, he should communicate with this snake! I dont know how Yun Tuan communicated with Red Snake. Anyway, Red Snake looked at Yu Tuan and then at Yan Xiangluo, pulled out two ginseng plants with the snakes tail and threw them to Yan Xiangluo. Chapter 802： what do you want Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand to catch it. Seeing the red fruit of Lingshen shaking, she was worried that the fruit would fall. The fruit was not ripe yet, but it was about to ripen, so she couldn''t drop it. She carefully planted the spiritual ginseng in Pangu space. Then he asked, What does it want? Yun Tuan said, "It doesn''t want anything, as long as the master doesn''t absorb the spiritual energy here within an hour." ?Yan Xiangluo said in surprise, "Why?" She has indeed been absorbing spiritual energy to practice. The spiritual energy here is so rich, and she has not absorbed spiritual energy like she did before when she recovered her cultivation. Will it affect the cultivation of this red snake? Yun Tuan said, "There is still one hour before it can take these spiritual ginseng. If the master has been absorbing spiritual energy, this time will be postponed. It said that the spiritual energy absorbed by the master is the essence here." Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that the spiritual energy she absorbed seemed to be different from ordinary monks. Even if she was in the same place, the spiritual energy she absorbed never had any impurities. Only today did she understand that it turned out that the spiritual energy she absorbed was from the surroundings. The essence of spiritual energy. Could it be that my body or Dantian can filter the impurities in the spiritual energy? Since I have received spiritual ginseng from others, I have to fulfill their requirements. There is nothing impossible that I cannot do. ??Yan Xiangluo stopped absorbing the spiritual energy and looked at the red snake. The red snake was very strong and she couldn''t tell the strength of her cultivation. However, Red Snake is definitely at the critical moment of breakthrough. ??But she knew that this piece of spiritual ginseng was still an hour away from being able to last ten thousand years. Red Snake was waiting for the red ginseng to become the elixir that would last ten thousand years before taking it. Absorbing spiritual energy and cultivating yourself will delay the maturity of spiritual ginseng. "Don''t worry, within an hour, I won''t absorb any more spiritual energy, I won''t attack you, and I won''t steal spiritual ginseng. But I can''t guarantee that others won''t do anything to you. After all, this place is not closed. I I cant guarantee whether anyone will come at this time. Yan Xiangluo felt that it was better to say something ugly in front of others. She took two ginseng trees from it, not just to sell them, but to protect them. The red snake nodded and hid its body in the spiritual ginseng. Yan Xiangluo did not stay here and returned to the entrance. Since she could not absorb spiritual power for practice, Ji Jiuzhong''s pressure was obviously reduced a lot after entering. There was no problem for her not to use spiritual power to protect herself. I just dont know what Ji Jiuzhong encountered inside? When will it come out? But I didn''t hear the sound of fighting, so there shouldn''t be any big danger. I simply sat down on the grass and admired the natural landscape of the valley and grassland. This is a rare sight. Looking at the green waves passing by layer by layer, and the breeze blowing her hair, she suddenly relaxed and waited quietly. ?Time passed little by little. She estimated the time and found it was about half an hour. Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t come out yet. At this time, she felt someone coming behind her. After three breaths, she immediately stood up. I saw three people walking in at the entrance, two men and one woman. Although they looked very embarrassed, they were obviously in good spirits. She had obviously recovered her spiritual power after an experience, and she was in a mess because she would enter the experience again at any time. On the way here, she also saw many people walking in such a mess. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the three people, and then looked at the place where the spiritual ginseng grew. The red snake told her not to absorb spiritual energy for an hour, but only half an hour later, another person came, and the strength of the three people They are all stronger than her, so Red Snake may not have an easy time with this level. The red ginseng fruit is so conspicuous that even if the three of them don''t have a keen sense of smell, they are not blind and cannot miss it. ?But she didnt want to get involved. As a Heavenly Master, she knew very well that she couldnt interfere too much with other peoples cause and effect. ?So after taking a look at the three of them, Yan Xiangluo had no intention of talking to them, but just looked at the three of them indifferently. ??The three of them were surprised when they walked in and saw the scene in front of them. A small valley, a sea-like grassland, and a woman wearing a fiery red dress. ??The woman has an alluring face, and her beautiful eyes are like a deep pool, which seems to be sucked into her at a glance. Obviously his cultivation level is not as high as theirs, but he is not afraid at all and just looks at them indifferently. Although the spiritual energy here is very strong, the woman in the red dress does not seem to be practicing. They are a little puzzled. There is a time limit for coming in to practice. They do not believe that the woman in the red dress in front of them is just enjoying this grassland and wasting her time in practice. . The three of them looked at each other, and then motioned to the only woman among them to inquire about the news. After all, it is easy for women to communicate with each other. ?The woman nodded and walked towards Yan Xiangluo, but she did not walk in. She just took a few steps forward so that she could talk to Yan Xiangluo and stopped. After all, we are strangers, so we are on guard against each other. Girl, do you know where this is? Yan Xiangluo glanced at her and said, "This is my first time to come here for training, and it''s also my first time here. I don''t know where this place is." ??The corner of the woman''s mouth twitched. The other person was impatient to talk to her, so she made it clear at once. ?Dont ask me, its my first time to practice and I dont know anything. The spiritual energy here is so strong, why dont you practice cultivation? The woman asked again, pretending not to understand what she meant. Yan Xiangluo looked at her like she was an idiot, "How do you know I''m not practicing? I just finished practicing and recovered my spiritual power and rested for a while." After the three people came in, Yan Xiangluo stopped looking at the entrance of the cave where Ji Jiuzhong entered. She didn''t know what was inside. Ji Jiuzhong had been in for half an hour, and the strong pressure had completely disappeared, but Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t come out yet. . ??Although without the coercion, they cannot sense the existence of the cave through coercion, but there is no guarantee that they will not be able to discover it. She tried to delay as much time as possible so that the three of them could discover the cave later. After hearing her words, the woman said awkwardly, "I saw that the girl''s clothes were clean and tidy, but I didn''t expect that the girl had just finished practicing." Yan Xiangluo said indifferently, "I''m not so poor that I can''t even afford to change my clothes." Does this sound irritating? Does it mean that they cannot afford to change their clothes? They just dont feel the need to be so wasteful. Yan Xiangluo changed the topic and asked, "You also just came out of the place of training?" ??The woman saw that Yan Xiangluo''s words finally became less sarcastic, and her tone became much more relaxed, "Yes, I almost couldn''t get out." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the two men who were still standing at the entrance and had not come in, and saw that they were looking around, apparently using their spiritual sense to explore the valley. Chapter 803： bad luck Yan Xiangluo understood that the two of them were holding themselves back by letting the woman talk to them, so that they could safely and boldly check what was here. Yan Xiangluo said to the woman, "If you can practice together, your cultivation levels should be about the same." The woman nodded, "We are all descendants of the same family. Because our cultivation levels are almost the same, we came together to practice. This way we can take care of each other when we enter the training place, and it will be easier to pass the training place." Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "It is indeed a simple and effective method." Yan Xiangluo didn''t know these three people, and knew that they should be from other continents. People have the opportunity to come in every year, and there is no limit to the number of people who can come in, so naturally they can practice together. ??People from the Nine Yuan Continent can only come in once every three years, and only one person can come in at a time. Even if they want to go together, there is no companion. By this time, the two men had discovered the piece of spiritual ginseng and walked there quickly. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes quickly flashed with worry. Is Red Snake their opponent? ??The woman who was talking to Yan Xiangluo also saw the movements of the two people, and she also saw the piece of spiritual ginseng in the direction they walked. She quickly ran over to catch up with the two of them. The three of them were training together, and the good things and treasures they found had to be shared equally. However, people are selfish in nature. If she wasn''t watching, the two of them would definitely Leave more selfishness to themselves. Yan Xiangluo said nothing, and did not remind Lingshen that there was a red snake guarding the spirit beast, and she had no intention of helping the red snake. ?However, in order to avoid being affected when Red Snake fought with the three people, Yuan Xiangluo immediately walked towards the exit of the valley. The three of them saw Yan Xiangluo''s movements and ignored her when they saw that she was walking outside. After all, the three of them had a much higher cultivation level than Yan Xiangluo. They really didn''t put a person who had just broken through the saint level cultivation level in their eyes. In eyes. ? She never thought that Yan Xiangluo was in the valley. No matter how low her cultivation level, she couldn''t find the conspicuous spiritual ginseng. Why didn''t she pick it? The reason why Yan Xiangluo walked out of the valley was to tell the three people that there was nothing in the valley except for the piece of spiritual ginseng. The main purpose was not to let the three people discover the cave on the opposite mountain wall and affect Ji Jiuzhong''s work. Yan Xiangluo walked into the valley passage, climbed up the mountain without the three people seeing it, and quickly entered the Pangu space where the situation in the entire valley could be seen. She was not escaping, but she just wanted to wait for Ji Jiuchong to come back and watch the excitement of the battle between Red Snake and the three of them. Sure enough, at this time the red snake''s entire body had emerged from under the spiritual ginseng, looking at the three of them fiercely. Yan Xiangluo saw clearly when she confronted the red snake before. The red snake was only as thick as her wrist, but now the red snake was as thick as her arms wrapped around it. The difference in size and thickness was huge. ??Yan Xiangluo patted her heart, feeling like she was surviving a disaster, she lifted the clouds off her shoulders and rubbed them in her hands. "Yun Tuan, have you threatened Red Snake before?" Besides that, Yan Xiangluo couldn''t find any reason why such a powerful Red Snake would give her two spiritual ginseng trees. Yun Tuan was rubbed very comfortably by Yan Xiangluo. He squinted his eyes and did not forget to answer her words. "Master, I did not threaten it. Not only did I not threaten it, it also completely restrained the aura of the divine beast from its body." Yan Xiangluo was puzzled, "Then it''s obviously so strong, why did you give me two spiritual ginseng trees?" Wouldnt it be better to directly use your strength to destroy yourself? Yun Tuan was speechless, "Master, this snake is not an ordinary spiritual beast. It is about to enter the realm of dragon transformation. At this time, it is not willing to waste any spiritual power. And the master is not greedy, as long as one or two It doesn''t have much impact on it. Although I have completely restrained the aura of the divine beast, it is a spiritual beast that is about to enter the realm of dragon cultivation. It cannot sense any power from me, so it should know about me. The strength exceeds it, so it doesnt want to offend us. It turns out that it is about to reach the realm of dragon transformation. No wonder this red snake is so intelligent. This was the first time she saw a spiritual snake that was about to transform into a dragon. ?The Dragon Transformation Realm is too difficult for the spirit snake. During this period, it has to experience ninety-nine and eighty-one life and death catastrophes, and it also needs to reach the level of cultivation. Only one of them is indispensable to break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm. ?As long as you enter the realm of dragon transformation, the spiritual snake will have the opportunity to turn into a dragon. Once the dragon transformation is successful, it will be the ultimate snake life. Yan Xiangluo understood the significance of these spiritual ginseng to the red snake. She felt a little sorry for the red snake. These three people would obviously not let go of the opportunity to obtain spiritual ginseng. Losing these spiritual ginseng and consuming so much spiritual power in battle, the red snake once again wanted to touch the dragon realm. The opportunity may not be easy. ?No matter how strong the Red Snake is, the strength of these three people is not weak either. Although they have not yet broken through to the **** level, they are all at the eighth or ninth level of the holy level. In addition, if the three of them join forces, they must have magic weapons to protect themselves. It is really not certain who will win or lose. Its not very lucky. Yan Xiangluo sighed with emotion. Such a rare opportunity to reach a new level was ruined by three people. It was more than bad luck. ?Yun Tuan glanced at his master with his dark eyes, but he didn''t think so. By the time Yan Xiangluo was talking to Yun Tuan, the three of them had confirmed it with their eyes. The two men were responsible for attacking the red snake, while the woman was looking for opportunities to pick spiritual ginseng. The fight is about to start, Yan Xiangluo said excitedly. ??The two men also knew that the Red Snake was not weak. They used their strongest attack power as soon as they came up, and the long swords in their hands emitted a series of attacking lights. The woman moved closer to the mountain, looking for an opportunity to get close to the spiritual ginseng. The strength of the two fighting together instantly destroyed the nearby grassland. But those spiritual ginseng were not affected, mainly because both parties avoided damaging the spiritual ginseng. Looking at the black soil on the ground, Yan Xiangluo felt that it was a pity that such a beautiful grassland had been destroyed in such a large area. Looking at the woman who sneaked close to the spiritual ginseng, Yan Xiangluo shook her head. They still underestimated the strength of the red snake. How could it not detect the woman''s movements. Sure enough, when the woman was about to get close to the spiritual ginseng, the red snake fighting with the two men quickly swept over with its huge snake tail. Although the woman had been guarding against the red snake, the power of the red snake''s tail was stronger than that of the two men. The strength for fighting is even stronger. Even though the woman had used her best strength to resist the red snake''s attack, she was still hit by the power of the snake''s tail and flew out with a scream. Yan Xiangluo looked at the direction in which the woman was flying, her apricot eyes turned cold. This red snake was indeed very treacherous. It wanted to lead the three of them to the cave. Yan Xiangluo looked at the entrance of the cave, wondering how long it would take Ji Jiuchong to come out. Chapter 804： is a fool Yan Xiangluo was extremely calm and did not move at all. With the greed of the three of them, they should only have eyes on that large piece of spiritual ginseng now, and they will definitely not pay attention to other places. The woman was thrown to the middle of the grassland by the red snake''s attack force. After a while, he stood up and quickly stuffed a healing pill into his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. After the woman got better, she watched the battle between Red Snake and the two men, biting her lip, as if she had made some decision. A protective array appeared above her head, covering her, and then she took off in the air and ran towards the spiritual ginseng. Fly away. Sure enough, as Yan Xiangluo expected, she didn''t even look in the direction of the cave. Red Snake''s plan failed. What the woman was thinking was that since the Red Snake was so powerful in combat, they had already turned against each other and were fighting to the death. In this case, it would be a waste to keep the magic weapon if it is not used once it dies. It is better to use it to take away the spiritual ginseng and then escape. As for what happens to the two men, it is not her business. This is not selfish of her. They had discussed it this way before. The two were responsible for fighting and she was responsible for grabbing things. Every time she grabbed something, she would run away and then find a place to wait for the two men to come back before dividing the spoils. Originally, their target just now was the woman in the red dress. They wanted to find out more information and then robbed her. After all, looking at the way Yuan Xiangluo was dressed, it was clear that she was not a wealthy person. But who told her that her cultivation level was so low that she could still be alone. Counting the woman was lucky, they found the ginseng before they started, and the woman in a red dress left wisely. When choosing between snatching a woman and this large piece of spiritual ginseng, they naturally chose this piece of spiritual ginseng without hesitation. Even if they don''t get any treasures this time, their harvest with this piece of spiritual ginseng is already great. ?At this time, the woman knew why the woman in the red dress did not covet the spiritual ginseng. It turned out that the guardian spirit beast was so strong that the woman in the red dress could not get past her even with a single move. How did she know that Yan Xiangluo got two spiritual ginseng trees without even doing anything. Yan Xiangluo curled up the corners of her lips. The red snake''s intention was obvious, but it was a pity that none of the three people understood its meaning. ?This is okay, it can delay it for a while, after all, she doesn''t want the three of them to go into the cave and disturb Ji Jiuchong. Yan Xiangluo carefully looked at the formation disk used by the woman, which was different from the Fang family''s formation disk. She carefully watched how the woman controlled the formation disk. ??When the Red Snake''s attack fell on the formation disk again, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly opened wide. The defense capability of this formation disk was actually so strong. Being attacked by such a powerful attack from the giant snake, it was only shaken violently. Not only was it not knocked away, the woman inside was not affected at all, and she rushed to the spiritual ginseng very quickly. ?The woman stretched out her hand to pick the ginseng, her eyes filled with the pride of succeeding. At this moment, the woman screamed as soon as she grasped a spiritual ginseng, and threw the array plate downwards. Without even a chance to react, he honestly fell to the ground. The formation disk needs spiritual power to support it. If the spiritual power is interrupted in an instant, the formation disk will naturally lose its defensive ability and fall down with the woman. Yan Xiangluo looked at the spiritual ginseng in shock. Although she knew that the red snake would not leave the spiritual ginseng alone like this, she did not see what the red snake had done to the spiritual ginseng. Yun Tuan said at this time, "What a fool. Red Snake dares to leave the spiritual ginseng to fight, so it must have a back-up plan. How could it let people take the spiritual ginseng away so easily?" "Do you know what''s going on?" Yan Xiangluo has always been very confident in her consciousness and eyesight, but today she didn''t see what the red snake had done to the piece of spiritual ginseng. She had seen the piece of spiritual ginseng closely before, but didnt notice anything on it? Yun Tuan said, "Before the spiritual snake enters the realm of dragon transformation, the scales on the snake''s skin will evolve in advance. Although the strength is not comparable to that of a real dragon, it is much harder and stronger than the snake''s scales and can be turned into a weapon. Then There were scale spines on the piece of ginseng made from the scales of the red snake, and there was also the venom of the red snake itself. She grabbed it with her hands, and when she was stung by the scales, she was also poisoned by the snake venom. " Yan Xiangluo understood. Only then did she realize that she still knew too little about high-level spiritual beasts. ?This incident also made her understand that she should never underestimate her opponent at any time, no matter whether the opponent is a human, a spiritual beast or something else. Since this woman has been poisoned by snake venom, she is hopeless. ??If it is ordinary spirit snake venom, you can also use detoxification pills to relieve it. Kill the spirit snake and take the snake gallbladder to detoxify it. But the red snake in front of me is about to enter the realm of dragon transformation. Naturally, its snake venom can only be detoxified by its snake gallbladder. The most terrible thing is that its venom acts too fast. Even if it is killed immediately to get the elixir, it will be impossible. Can''t save her. What''s more, even if two men can kill the red snake, they can''t get the gallbladder of the red snake. ?Spirit snakes who have cultivated in the Dragon Transformation Realm have strong spiritual consciousness. Even if they die, they will not leave their bodies for the enemy to destroy. That''s why Yuan Xiangluo said that the woman was hopeless. Yan Xiangluo sighed. She didn''t expect that this woman would be the first to die. ?This is not the place of experience, death means real death. Yan Xiangluo finally saw the cruelty in the place of experience. ??The two men fell to the ground after hearing the woman''s screams and never got up again. They kept twitching and their exposed skin turned dark black. They were shocked. They knew very well that they underestimated the enemy. The level of this red was higher than they imagined. Not to mention that the two of them could not kill the red snake. Even if they could kill the red snake, they would not be able to take away the spiritual ginseng. ??The rare spiritual ginseng that they thought before has turned into poison, and it is the kind that has no cure. They didn''t even think about saving the woman because they knew very well that the woman was hopeless. Now that the spiritual ginseng had turned into a poisonous ginseng, there was no point in fighting the red snake anymore. The two of them looked at each other and understood each other''s decision. After a feint, they both fled towards the entrance of the valley. But the red snake who was interrupted by them and entered the Dragon Transformation Realm hated them, so how could they let them escape? ??The huge blood-red body swelled up and rushed to the entrance of the valley in an instant, blocking the exit. It opened its huge mouth and exerted powerful suction force on the two men. ?The suction force was so strong that the two men were so frightened that they tried their best to resist the suction force erupted from the red snake''s giant mouth. The battle at this time was right under Yan Xiangluo''s nose. Her position was exactly at the height of the big snake''s head that blocked the passage. She could even reach the giant snake''s head if she took one step out of the space. Even though she was not outside, she could clearly sense the strength of the spirit snake that was about to enter the Dragon Transformation Realm. The two men were getting closer and closer to the snake''s mouth. Seeing that they could no longer resist, they took out their magic weapons and threw them at the giant snake. Chapter 805： what conditions Yan Xiangluo saw that what they threw out was still a formation disk, similar to the one used by the woman, but the formation disk they used was offensive. From the formation disks, it can be seen that the three of them are indeed from the same family. They all use the same formation disks. It seems that they are also from the same formation disk family. ?Having seen the strength of the defensive array used by the woman, Yan Xiangluo felt that it was really possible for the two men to escape from the red snake''s mouth. As expected, the two array disks were thrown at the same time. The giant snake closed its mouth instantly and quickly dodged with its huge head. However, the snake''s tail quickly raised up and collided head-on with the two array disks. Yan Xiangluo''s sight was blocked by the huge snake tail, but she could clearly hear the loud noise of the two formation disks colliding with the snake tail. The power caused her space to tremble violently. ??After the huge tail of the red snake moved away, Yan Xiangluo saw that the two men had successfully escaped from the snake''s mouth and fled into the valley in embarrassment. The direction of escape was exactly the entrance of the cave where Ji Jiuzhong entered. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed, they would soon find the cave entrance in this direction. ??Although she didn''t want the two men to enter the cave, it was too late to stop them even if she went out immediately. What''s more, the red snake chased after him angrily, and Yan Xiangluo''s heart was raised. The thing she was most worried about was still going to happen. The huge snake body blocked her sight, so she immediately came out of the space and flew into the air. The sight widened, just in time to see two men discovering the entrance of the cave and getting in. Just when Yan Xiangluo was worried that the red snake would follow him in and collapse the cave with its anger, the red snake chased him to the cave entrance and left in horror as if he had finally woken up. ??The red snake retreated to the middle of the valley and hovered in mid-air, apparently waiting for the two men to come out. ??The fragrance fell and my eyes paused for a moment, what on earth is in the cave? How could such a powerful red snake be so frightened that he didn''t even dare to get close? At this time, the red snake turned to look at Yan Xiangluo, who narrowed her eyes and waved to the red snake. ??The huge red snake''s head paused, and it turned and ran towards her. As it came, its huge body slowly shrank, and when it came to Yuan Xiangluo, it returned to the same thickness as her wrist. ?The difference between the body before and after is too big, but fortunately it doesnt look so scary when you look at it this way. An hour has come. Yuan Xiangluo said. Hearing what she said, Red Snake suddenly shuddered. This time Yan Xiangluo was sure that the red snake could really sense that Yun Tuan was stronger than it, otherwise it would not be so tolerant of her. You have consumed so much spiritual power. Even if the piece of spiritual ginseng is ten thousand years old, you will not be able to break through to the realm of dragon transformation. Yan Xiangluo continued. When the red snake heard that Yan Xiangluo actually knew that it was going to break through the dragon transformation realm, the snake head froze and looked at the clouds on her shoulders. Yun Tuan rolled his eyes secretly. He was really smart and knew how to communicate with his master. ?Yun Tuan said, "Master, it asked you if you can help it?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I can help you, but there are conditions." ??Red Snake hesitated immediately. For a spiritual beast with its level of cultivation, many human monks wanted to contract with themselves as a battle beast. It desperately wanted to break through the Dragon Transformation Realm, but it just didn''t want to become anyone''s contracted battle beast. But now it has no other way and doesn''t want to give up the opportunity, so it communicates with Yun Tuan and asks what the conditions are for its owner. As long as it is not contracted to be a war beast, it will agree to anything else as long as it can do it. Master, what conditions does it ask you? The cloud is now a translation. Yuan Xiangluo said, "I want to know what happened in that cave." ?The red snake seemed to be relieved when he heard it. It turned out to be this condition. As long as it was not a contract with it as a war beast, it would not refuse any other conditions as long as it could meet them. What''s more, it''s such a simple condition that couldn''t be simpler. The snake nodded, indicating its agreement. Yun Tuan did not interfere with the transaction between the master and the red snake. Although he knew that there were opportunities for Ji Jiuzhong in it, he really didn''t know if there were other dangers. It was indeed a good idea for the master to know the information in the cave from the mouth of the red snake. Method. Red Snake cultivated here, and as a native here, he naturally knew more than people like them who came from outside. Seeing that Red Snake agreed, Yan Xiangluo stretched out her slender and white hands, and a god-level spirit-restoring pill appeared in her palm. Red Snake immediately became energetic when she saw the elixir in her palm, and her excitement was palpable. This is an elixir refined by a human alchemist. Although it has never taken it, it knows how effective these elixirs are. It has seen those human monks who were seriously injured and recovered quickly after taking the elixir. Even though it doesn''t know the grade of the elixir in front of it, it can sense from the energy contained in the elixir that as long as it eats this elixir, the spiritual power it consumes will be replenished, and it can continue to break through into a dragon. The situation should be more certain than before. ??Yu Xiang lowered her hand and raised her hand, and the god-level spirit-restoring pill flew towards the red snake. ?The red snake opened its mouth and accurately caught the god-level spirit-restoring pill and swallowed it. Instantly, the whole body heated up, and the spiritual energy consumed in the battle was quickly replenished. Not only that, the effect of the medicine was not over yet, and the spiritual energy in the body was still filling. The red snake looked at Yan Xiangluo in surprise. It was very glad that it had sensed the extraordinary aura of the palm-sized spiritual beast on the woman''s shoulder. The woman could absorb spiritual energy for two purposes and practice. The spiritual energy absorbed only absorbed the purest part of the spiritual energy, so it did not try to **** it away from the woman. As a spiritual ginseng, he generously gave her two spiritual ginseng trees in exchange for not absorbing spiritual energy within an hour. ??Now it seems that its decision was very right. The woman in the red dress is simply its savior. Her body is red, she is also wearing a red dress, and she obviously likes red. Sure enough, the aura matches well. The red snake didn''t waste any time and immediately told Yun Tuan everything it knew about the cave. After all, the time had come for it to break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm. Finally, it reminded Yun Xiangluo that it was best not to have this level of cultivation. Go in. As soon as he said that, the red snake ran towards the piece of spiritual ginseng. Yan Xiangluo fell to the grassland and listened to Yun Tuan telling him the information that the red snake knew. ??Red Snake did not practice in this valley from the beginning, but accidentally entered this valley and discovered this piece of spiritual ginseng when he was injured and escaped after being defeated in a battle with the spiritual beasts for territory a thousand years ago. ??When the spirit snake discovered that this piece of spiritual ginseng would be ten thousand years old in another thousand years, it was just suitable for it to take when it broke through the realm of dragon transformation. There were no other spiritual beasts here, so the red snake stayed and stayed in this valley for a thousand years. ?The red snake had never been in this valley and had only been to the entrance of the cave once, but it was terrified. Chapter 806： will be blocked ??However, he was almost crushed to death by the strong pressure inside, and finally escaped from the cave entrance. Because he couldn''t bear to part with this piece of spiritual ginseng, he still had the courage to stay. After staying, the red snake discovered that as long as it did not cross the center of the grassland, no pressure would be released in the cave. So the Red Snake has never dared to cross the boundary of the past, but although few monks have arrived here for thousands of years, it is not impossible. But there is a strange phenomenon. All the monks who come in can find the cave, and no pressure is released when they enter the cave, but none of the monks who enter comes out. ?This is why Red Snake wanted to draw the three people''s attention to the cave when fighting them. As long as the three of them discovered the cave, they would no longer fight for spiritual ginseng with it. If they entered, they would never return, and it would no longer have to expend spiritual energy to deal with them. ?It''s a pity that the three of them were confused by the spiritual ginseng. It threw the woman in the direction of the cave and didn''t look at it. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the red snake that was already swallowing spiritual ginseng and beginning to break through the dragon transformation realm. It can be said that the information she got from Red Snake was not much, but it made her very worried. In the past thousand years, Red Snake has only seen monks who have gone in, and no one has ever come out. So, what about Ji Jiuzhong? Although Yun Tuan felt that Ji Jiuzhong, with his almost demonic brain and super talent and strength, would never be trapped in a cave, not to mention that there were opportunities for him inside. But at this time, he could not guarantee that Ji Jiuzhong would definitely come out, so he did not dare to say anything to comfort his master. Yan Xiangluo frowned and looked at the cave, but his mind was spinning rapidly. Red Snake said that no pressure was released when the monks entered the cave, but as soon as she and Ji Jiuzhong walked into the valley passage, they felt the pressure. The pressure was so strong that she needed to use her mental power to protect herself. ?The pressure completely disappeared about half an hour after Ji Jiuzhong entered. Why was their experience different from other monks? She didnt think Red Snake was lying. She thought it was still a problem in the cave. She turned to look at the cave and decided to go in and take a look. Having made up his mind, he didnt hesitate, took off in the air and flew towards the cave. While rising into the sky, he also collected the formation disks left by the woman and the two men. I don''t know how this formation disk compares with the Fang family''s formation disks. When the time comes, let Jiuzhong study it and give it to Fang Xi''er. One, let her take it back and study it. After all, their Fang family is famous for its array. ??The clouds did not stop Yan Xiangluo from going to the cave, and he lay on her shoulder obediently. Then he looked back at the red snake who was breaking through the dragon transformation realm. ??This guy was lucky. He met his master. Although the battle damaged a lot of his spiritual power, the master''s god-level spiritual restoration pill made him even stronger than before the battle. Coupled with such a large piece of spiritual ginseng that is ten thousand years old, if it can no longer break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm, it may never have the chance to break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm in this life. It had seen spiritual snakes that had broken through the dragon-transformation realm before, but the red snake that received help from human monks was the only one it had seen. Otherwise, it would have been lucky. Just when Yan Xiangluo arrived at the entrance of the cave, Yun Tuan saw that all the spiritual ginseng had been swallowed by the red snakes. Then the red snakes coiled up and suspended in the void, and their whole bodies were shrouded in golden light. ??This is the unique light of the spirit snake that breaks through to the Dragon Transformation Realm, but the time it takes to break through varies. Some spirit snakes with strong talents and good opportunities can quickly break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm, but those who are unlucky may take a long time, and some even need a year or two. ??There is no need to worry about its safety during this period. These golden lights are their protection. As long as it does not break through the Dragon Transformation Realm, no one can harm them. This is the protection given to them by the rules of heaven. The fragrance fell at the entrance of the cave. He did not rush in, but let go of his consciousness to explore inside. The cave was not as spacious as she imagined, but there was only one passage extending downward. Her mental power followed the passage and kept searching downwards. After a while, she did not check to the end. There was still a gap in front of her spiritual consciousness. long passage. Yan Xiangluo was very puzzled. Although the cave was located in the middle of the mountain, her mental power could see hundreds of meters away in an instant. Even with his mental power, he could see how far underground he was. It''s tens of thousands of meters long. How could the passage be that long? Yan Xiangluo immediately understood that there was something strange in this cave, and she finally understood why the monks mentioned by Red Snake only saw what went in but not what came out. If she entered such a passage blindly, she would probably be lost in it and never be able to get out. Unless the monks who enter can break the strangeness of the passage, they will be trapped inside until death. ?What about Ji Jiuzhong? Yan Xiangluo didnt see Ji Jiuchong in the passage. Where were the others? By the way, there were two men who had just entered, but she didn''t see anyone either. This means that people who enter will be blocked and no one can see anyone. Before, Yan Xiangluo was still hesitating whether to go in or wait outside? Now she decided to wait outside. Even if she went in, there was no guarantee that she would be able to get out of that passage. Not to mention that after going in, she would be separated by a shield and would not be able to meet Ji Jiuzhong at all, so the point of going in would be meaningless. ?At this moment, a flash of doubt flashed in Yun Tuan''s eyes. Why couldn''t it feel the aura? ?Want to understand, Yan Xiangluo calmed down and could not cause trouble to Ji Jiuzhong. She didn''t go down either, and simply sat down at the entrance of the cave, with her legs hanging on the outside of the rock wall, swaying slightly, and looked at the red snake coiled in mid-air that had broken through the Dragon Transformation Realm. Being able to see a spiritual snake step into the realm of dragon transformation with your own eyes is not something that everyone can encounter. It can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime experience. ??It is impossible for a spiritual snake to break through to the realm of dragon transformation without tens of thousands of years of cultivation. She was also curious about what it would be like if the red snake really succeeded in transforming into a dragon? Could it be a red dragon? Does she really not know that there are red dragons in the world? Yun Tuan, if the red snake successfully enters the realm of dragon transformation, how long will it take for it to successfully transform into a dragon? Yan Xiangluo asked. Yun Tuan said, "Entering the Dragon Transformation Realm is only the first step for the spirit snake to transform into a dragon. Compared with transforming into a dragon, this step is the easiest. Entering the Dragon Transformation Realm does not mean that the dragon transformation will be successful in the end. Even if it can succeed, it needs The time will not be shorter than this step. Ruan Xiangluo sighed. It would take at least ten thousand years for the spirit snake to reach the breakthrough level of dragon transformation. Wouldn''t it mean that it would take at least ten thousand years for the spirit snake to successfully transform into a dragon? She wouldn''t be able to live that long either. It seemed like she wanted to There is no hope for the spiritual snake to transform into a dragon successfully. Oh, I thought I could see the red snake transform into a dragon. Yan Xiangluo let out a long sigh. Chapter 807： More noise Previously, she thought that the red snake would transform into a dragon immediately after breaking through to the Dragon Transformation Realm. Yun Tuans black eyes moved very quickly, As long as the master can go to the Nine Heavens, he will have the opportunity to see the spiritual snake transform into a dragon. ?These words of cloud are not meant to comfort Yan Xiangluo, it is a fact. As long as you go to the Nine Heavens, it means that Yun Xiangluo''s cultivation level has reached that level, and his lifespan will naturally increase, which is several times longer than the lifespan of high-level mainlanders. Besides, there is not only a red snake in this world. Spirit snakes transform into dragons. Although there are not many spirit snakes who have cultivated in the Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Realm, they are not difficult to find. ???If the owner likes to watch it, at worst it will be pleased with the snake and help it transform into a dragon, which will make the owner enjoy it. Yan Xiangluo didnt know that her spiritual pet was thinking so much. She thought the clouds were comforting her, so she didnt think much about it. Looking at the red snake sitting quietly at the entrance of the cave, waiting. It was agreed that the red snake should not absorb the aura here within an hour. Now the time has passed. The red snake is breaking through the dragon, and she cannot sit here to waste time. ?His watery eyes blinked, he sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, closed his eyes and began to practice. ??Although there are no other elixirs here, it is also part of the elixir valley, and the aura is quite rich. Isn''t the purpose of coming here in the first place just for the aura here. Since you can''t do anything else, just concentrate on cultivation. This is also the purpose of entering the first place of training, isn''t it? ?Yan Xiangluo sat at the entrance of the cave and began to absorb spiritual energy and practice. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With his realm improved a lot before, Yan Xiangluo concentrated on absorbing spiritual energy and practicing this time, but he entered the realm again in an instant. Yun Tuan discovered that after his master started practicing, the spiritual energy around him began to surge again, from weak to strong, and the trend was no weaker than when the master regained his spiritual power. Thinking of the spiritual vortex formed by Yan Xiangluo''s previous practice, Yun Tuan was extremely worried. It stood up. This time the master didn''t even arrange a protective formation for practice. What if it attracts so many god-level experts? ?Yun Tuan stood on Yun Xiangluo''s shoulder and looked at the entrance of the valley. After a while, the spiritual energy surged stronger and stronger. The intensity of the effort at this moment had exceeded the previous time when Yan Xiangluo recovered her spiritual energy. That time, the spiritual energy vortex was only formed within ten meters of the tree where Yan Xiangluo practiced. This time, the spiritual energy vortex actually included the entire valley. Even the red snake that broke through the Dragon Transformation Realm was squeezed against the mountain by the spiritual vortex. Red Snake is very helpless, what is going on? Why do you suddenly feel such a strong pressure from spiritual energy? What happened again? ?Perceiving the essence of spiritual energy in the spiritual vortex, Red Snake suddenly thought that Yan Xiangluo, who only absorbs the most essence of spiritual energy, is practicing again? But it is breaking through the Dragon Transformation Realm. It cannot be distracted at all. It does not even dare to open its eyes and take a look. If it is squeezed, it will be squeezed. As long as it does not die, it cannot stop breaking through. What''s more, this essence of spiritual energy is also good for its breakthrough. Yun Tuan saw the spiritual energy vortex, which this time actually included the entire valley. He was shocked and understood that such a big movement would definitely attract more god-level experts. As Yun Tuan expected, many people noticed the surge of spiritual energy centered on the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Just because of the results of the previous surge of spiritual energy, many people have doubts about this surge of spiritual energy. Maybe it was caused by the person who set up the formation on the tree. No one paid attention to it at first, and everyone did what they wanted. After all, no one had so much time to waste on curiosity. But when the spiritual energy surges in a wider and wider area, almost everyone can feel the spiritual energy passing through them quickly without using their consciousness, and no one can remain calm. This surge of spiritual energy is many times stronger than the last time. Such an effect cannot be achieved artificially. ?Suddenly, some people who couldn''t bear it started chasing after them in the direction of the surge of spiritual energy. There were only two of them if there was one, and there were only a few people who couldn''t bear it. Therefore, in less than a day, countless strong men were chasing after him in the direction where the spiritual energy was surging. ?The sky gradually became dark, and the pitch-black night made the valley fall into silence. ??Yan Xiangluo spent the two dark nights in cultivation. She really didn''t see what the first training place looked like under the night. But those who have experienced the dark night inside know that the training place is more dangerous at night. ?Just because they caught up with Heitian, the first people who rushed out of the Spiritual Medicine Valley were attracted by the rich spiritual energy here. They rushed in quickly and finally found the location of the spiritual energy vortex. Everyone was stunned. This was very similar to the spiritual energy vortex during the day, except that the vortex was bigger and stronger. After investigation, we found that there is only one entrance to the valley. Now that it is dark, the place of training is the most dangerous time. Even people who are training will find a place to rest as long as they are not training in it, and wait until dawn before continuing. ??The spiritual vortex here is so strong that no one dares to venture in again in the dark. They all wanted to wait for daybreak to see the situation. No one attacked the spiritual vortex, but it did not disturb Yan Xiangluo. She practiced with peace of mind. More and more people gathered outside the valley passage. Although no one dared to venture in in the dark, they did not delay chatting with each other and asking for information. ?They all tested each other to see what each other thought of this surge of spiritual energy. But no one can tell the reason. Although the surge of spiritual energy this time is indeed much stronger than the last time, no one can guarantee that there is something good waiting for them inside. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong, who was walking back from the cave passage, was suppressed by a powerful vortex of spiritual energy. ?His consciousness sensed the familiar aura and smiled helplessly. He was worried that Luoluo would be impatient, but he didn''t expect that she would actually enter the realm of cultivation again. Calculating the distance between myself and the entrance of the cave, the range of the spiritual energy vortex this time is quite large. Ji Jiuzhong knew that if Luoluo didn''t stop practicing, he wouldn''t be able to get out, so he simply sat down in the cave passage and practiced to recover the consumed spiritual power. After all, with such a big movement this time, it will only attract more powerful people than last time. At this time, Yan Xiangluo still didnt know that Ji Jiuzhong was unable to come out of the cave because of the whirlpool of spiritual energy caused by her practice. I just felt like I was very hungry and suddenly encountered delicious food, devouring spiritual energy crazily. At this time, she saw her Nascent Soul again, still sleeping soundly in the cradle of clouds. Yan Xiangluo finally understood this time that as soon as she entered the realm of cultivation, she would enter the cocoon wrapped in the Dantian and be with Nascent Soul. ?This time because she was no longer curious, her thoughts became clearer. After breaking through to the divine level, the Yuanying will break through the golden cocoon and reappear, but what about his lotus platform? Chapter 808： Consciousness sleeps ??Will Lotus Platform appear together with Nascent Soul this time? ??Does it mean that every time you practice before you break through to the **** level, you will be like this? Yan Xiangluo felt that it was obvious that he was practicing on his own, but absorbing the spiritual energy seemed to have nothing to do with him. The body automatically absorbed the spiritual energy, and his consciousness could stay leisurely with Yuanying. ??If those monks knew that she practiced like this, they would definitely be jealous. Yan Xiangluo felt a little bored when she looked at Nascent Soul who was sleeping soundly. She looked around, all blue and blue, as if she was in the blue sky, but she knew very well that this was the golden silkworm cocoon that wrapped Nascent Soul. She was a little curious that she had absorbed so much spiritual energy, where was the converted spiritual energy? Are you more curious about what your bottomless pit looks like? But after looking for a long time, she found nothing. She didn''t even feel the aura. I was getting more and more bored, so luckily I found a place next to Yunduo''s cradle where Yuanying was sleeping, and I also fell asleep on it. She has never been to the higher continent and rarely has time to sleep. Although she doesn''t sleep and doesn''t feel tired, she is still willing to have a good sleep if she has time. But this is the first time for me to sleep with my spiritual body like this. ??Yan Xiangluo hugged Yuanying and slept beautifully together. After she fell asleep, the spiritual energy vortex in the Spiritual Medicine Valley accelerated again, and the people guarding outside the valley clearly sensed this change. ?Although everyone is curious about what happened inside, no one dares to enter the valley at night. This is not a place for experience. If you encounter any fatal danger, death will be real. In the early morning of the next day, when it was just dawn, the people guarding outside the valley could no longer bear it and began to try to enter the valley. ?Because there is only one passage to enter, it is not too wide and can accommodate at most two people walking side by side. In order to avoid any danger when entering, they wisely avoid crowding. Walking forward in pairs, the four people in front and behind will keep a certain distance between them so that they can fight at any time in case of danger. Even so, people below the **** level cannot enter. The pressure and speed of the spiritual energy vortex alone cannot be endured by people who have just entered the **** level. Therefore, all those who can enter are those who have cultivated above the fifth level of lower gods. ?As more and more people entered, those who could not enter did not give up and left. Therefore, more and more people gathered outside. ??But there are also some smart and rational people. No matter how reluctant they are, they know that they will gain nothing by staying here and waste their little experience time. Therefore, they left decisively after trying and failing to get in. Some go to other places in the Elixir Valley to pick some elixirs, and some find a place to absorb spiritual energy and practice. At this time, Yan Xiangluos consciousness was still sleeping soundly. ?Yun Tuan has been standing on her shoulder, looking at the entrance to the valley passage. Seeing people coming in, Yun Tuan looked at his owner worriedly. ?Sighing secretly, it has only been two days since I came here, and the master has practiced twice. Why is it so thrilling every time he practices. Because the entire valley was shrouded in a vortex of spiritual energy, people who came in could not see clearly what was going on in the valley, but they all saw the red snake that had broken through the dragon realm and was squeezed onto the mountain by the vortex of spiritual energy and shrouded in golden light. The main reason is that the golden light is too conspicuous. No one present had ever seen the spirit snake transform into a dragon. At this time, they did not know whether the red snake had broken through the dragon transformation realm or was still transforming into a dragon. Everyone thinks that the red ginseng that can cause such a strong spiritual vortex is transforming into a dragon. The most important thing is that the preconception is that there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Since there is such a spiritual snake here, there must be no other spiritual beasts. So everyone who came in rushed to where the red snake was. ??Everyone thought that if they could contract this red snake, they would have a dragon war beast. Not to mention how much the combat power would be improved, the reputation alone could not be matched by others. In the first place of training, I am afraid that I am invincible, and I no longer have to worry about my own safety. In an instant, countless peoples greedy eyes fell on the red snake. The red snake who broke through to the Dragon Transformation Realm was speechless. Very few people have come into this valley for thousands of years. Why do people keep coming in at the critical moment? ?First there was the woman in the red dress and the man. Both of them were fine. The man went straight into the cave without looking at it. The woman was also very talkative and had no intention of robbing it of its spiritual ginseng. Later, three greedy people coveted its spiritual ginseng, and three of them were killed by it. The two of them fled into the cave. Now so many people are coming, it can''t lure them away. You don''t have to look at them to know what they are. A greedy face. Fortunately, it was protected by the golden light of Heavenly Law before it broke through to the Dragon Transformation Realm, so he was not worried about what they would do at all. On the contrary, it is more determined to succeed in breaking through. If it successfully breaks through and enters the Dragon Transformation Realm, its strength will be half that of a dragon. It will have a chance to escape from the attacks of these people and avoid the fate of being contracted by human monks. ??If the breakthrough fails, it will be difficult to save its life under the attack of so many powerful men above the **** level. After practicing for ten thousand years, it has finally reached the Dragon Transformation Realm, but it doesn''t want to die like this. ?People continue to enter the valley, and there are more and more people. Standing at a high place, the clouds are clear, and you can see that half of the valley is full of people. ??It''s just that their attention is all on the Red Snake, and there is no one on their side. ?Yun Tuan was glad that the red snake was there to protect its owner from disaster. ?However, everyone who came in had to constantly use their spiritual power to resist the oppression caused by the spiritual vortex. As more and more people came in, their resistance became stronger and stronger. The sleeping Xiangluo was finally awakened. When she woke up, her consciousness left the cocoon where Nascent Soul was, quit practicing, opened her eyes and saw a familiar scene again. She was a little confused, "Yun Tuan, what''s going on?" Yun Tuan reluctantly told what happened. Yan Xiangluo did not expect that she would enter the realm again as soon as she practiced, and at the same time, she would cause a stronger sensation than before. Even though she quit practicing, Dan did not stop absorbing spiritual energy. However, because she was no longer in the realm, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy became normal, and the spiritual energy vortex also stopped. Ji Jiuzhong, who was under the cave, sensed it first. One night passed, and his cultivation level had been completely restored. As soon as the pressure of the spiritual energy vortex was removed, Ji Jiuzhong immediately stood up and walked towards the entrance of the third cave as quickly as possible. It''s not that he doesn''t want to run, but it''s just that you can''t run here at all, you can only walk. Even so, it''s not allowed to get out. ??As the spiritual energy vortex stopped, the sense of oppression also disappeared, the spiritual energy gradually disappeared and returned to the normal intensity of the elixir valley, and the appearance of the entire valley was also revealed. Chapter 809： Mythical Beast Xuanwu In order to avoid being discovered in the cave, Yan Xiangluo teleported behind those people before the appearance of the valley was completely exposed. She was very close to the valley passage. If anyone saw her, they would think she had just entered. After all, her cultivation level is too low, and she cannot get in until the spiritual energy vortex dissipates. I just heard Yun Tuan say that if the red snake hadn''t broken through and transformed into a dragon to attract the attention of these people for her, she would have been exposed this time. As soon as Ji Jiuchong Mountain came out of the cave, he saw the scene outside. ??Fengs eyes narrowed, whats going on? Why is there a snake in the valley that wants to break through to the dragon realm? ?Seeing the fiery red figure behind the crowd, Ji Jiuzhong had to sigh with emotion at Yu Xiangluo''s good luck. He was certain that the previous aura oppression was caused by Yan Xiangluo''s practice, and the red snake that was about to break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm caught everyone''s attention and blocked Luo Luo''s front, so Luo Luo was not discovered. At the same time, he also understood that Luoluo''s practice should have been interrupted by these people. He teleported directly from the cave entrance to Yan Xiangluo''s side. Yan Xiangluo sensed his breath, turned to look at him in surprise and whispered, "You are so awesome!" Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. This compliment came out of nowhere. Didn''t he just go into the cave? It took him so long to come out. Why was he described as awesome by Luoluo? What happened during this time? Whats going on? Ji Jiuzhong asked in a low voice. Yan Xiangluo took his hand and walked towards the entrance of the valley passage, "Let''s talk after we get out." When they arrived at the entrance of the valley passage, the two of them realized that walking out was not possible. ?Now that the aura vortex is gone, people who come in dont have to worry about safety issues. People coming in from outside the passage can be described as crowded. The passage is too narrow to allow people inside to leave. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. How could these people be so obedient and even walk in? She pulled Ji Jiuzhong into the air and flew directly over the heads of the people who came in. ?The two people acted so uniquely and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Now they have to go in, how can these two people get out? ??There are many people among them who have seen Yan Xiangluo in the last spiritual vortex. The main reason is that her appearance is so outstanding and she is also wearing a conspicuous red dress. It is impossible not to remember her. At the same time, they were reminded by their flying in the air, and many people also flew into the valley. For a time, the entrance to the valley was full of people, and it was even more crowded than before. ??There are more people outside the valley than in. There is no place to stay at a glance. The two of them found an open space and landed. Yan Xiangluo said speechlessly, "Is it possible that all the people who came in for training are here?" When people nearby saw them coming out, they gathered around and asked what happened inside? Yan Xiangluo said, "A red spiritual snake, shrouded in golden light. I don''t know if it is turning into a dragon." Since the red snake took the blame for her in the spiritual vortex this time, she did not hesitate to take the blame. ?Everyone was surprised after hearing her words. Is the spirit snake that wants to transform into a dragon so strong? It can actually cause such a powerful spiritual energy vortex. The most important thing is a set of red spiritual snakes, which none of them have seen before. Why did the spiritual energy vortex disappear? This is what everyone is most curious about. Yan Xiangluo shook his head and said, "We don''t know either. There are too many strong people inside, and there is only one snake in the Dragon Transformation Realm. We didn''t want to waste time in it so we came out and were ready to continue training." After saying that, he no longer dealt with these people, and pulled Ji Jiuzhong up into the air and ran away from everyone. ?Looking at the two people who left without hesitation, some people also hesitated. As they said, there is only one snake in the Dragon Transformation Realm, and everyone wants it. The people here are not low in cultivation, so it is not realistic to contract a snake in the Dragon Transformation Realm. ?Some people who wanted to understand also left immediately, and for a while there were many fewer people outside the valley. The two of them flew in the air for a while. There was no one else around, so they found a place to land. Only then did Yan Xiangluo tell Ji Jiuzhong what happened after he entered. Ji Jiuzhong then realized that the reason why Luoluo praised him for his greatness was because the spirit snake that had broken through to the Dragon Transformation Realm said that no one who had entered the cave had come out for thousands of years. He said happily, "Fortunately, Luoluo resisted and didn''t go in." He is not worried about whether she can get in or out. After all, her mental strength is no weaker than his, or even stronger. He was worried about the delay between the two of them, one looking for me and the other looking for you. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "What''s going on there? No matter how much I investigate, I can''t get to the bottom of it." Ji Jiuzhong said, "There is a very high-level illusion inside. It is difficult for people with a high level of spiritual cultivation to get out, unless they are extremely mentally strong." And he is the one with strong mental strength. ?As soon as he said this, Yan Xiangluo understood how powerful the illusion inside was. No wonder the monks for thousands of years could only get in and out. Have you found that familiar scent? This is what Yan Xiangluo is most concerned about. Ji Jiuzhong went in because of the familiar smell. I wonder if he found it or gained anything? Ji Jiuzhong did not answer her directly. He spread his slender palms and a small turtle appeared in his palms. Yan Xiangluo asked happily, "Is that familiar aura released by this little turtle?" Ji Jiudian nodded, "It was released by it. It is Xuanwu, one of the four great beasts." Huh? Yan Xiangluo looked at the little turtle in surprise. It turned out to be Xuanwu, one of the four mythical beasts. Why didnt she see it? ??Isnt Xuanwu composed of turtles and snakes? Isn''t this a little turtle in front of me? What about a snake? The original meaning of Xuanwu of the four great beasts is Xuanming. Wu and Ming are connected, Xuan means black, and Ming means yin. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes fell on Xuanwu and said with disgust, "It will have to wait until the four major divine beasts gather together before it can return to the form of a divine beast." Yan Xiangluo was speechless and disgusted. The little white tiger before and now the little turtle completely overturned her fantasy of the four mythical beasts. ?This little turtle is not as good as the little white tiger. The little white tiger is still the same as it is, just a little cuter. Yan Xiangluo also saw Ji Jiuzhong''s disgust and comforted him, "At least we found two. If we find two more, they will return to their divine beast form." Ji Jiuzhong called the white tiger out of the spiritual pet space and handed it to Yan Xiangluo together with the little turtle, "Luoluo, put them all in your space." With a thought, Yan Xiangluo sent the little white tiger and the little turtle into her Pangu space. How is the spiritual energy absorbed? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo shrugged and said helplessly, "Even with such a big commotion, I didn''t feel any progress. It seemed like it was really a bottomless pit. But this time I saw my Nascent Soul again. Before you broke through to the **** level, Can you also see your own Nascent Soul? Chapter 810： Came to rob Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "I didn''t see my Nascent Soul before I broke through to the divine level." Then after you broke through to the **** level, did the Nascent Soul appear and the lotus platform appear? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Ji Jiuyang nodded and said, "Nascent Soul and Liantai appeared together after they broke through to the divine level." ??Yuan Xiangluo really doesnt know why she is so special this time? Ji Jiuzhong comforted her and said, "Perhaps the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique you practice is too special, so the Yuan Ying and the Lotus Platform appear in a different order from the normal monks. There is no need to rush or worry. You will naturally understand what is going on when the time comes. It''s happened." Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and said, "You''re right, there''s no point in worrying about it. Let''s go and collect the elixir." ?Although they flew in the air for a long time, they did not leave the Spiritual Medicine Valley, but they were far away from the valley. The Spiritual Medicine Valley is very big. Since I had the chance to come to the Spiritual Medicine Valley, I naturally wanted to enjoy the magic medicine. Moreover, the spiritual energy here is particularly rich, which is perfect for her cultivation as her Dantian is like a bottomless pit. Ji Jiuzhong saw that she was thinking openly and didn''t say anything. She accompanied him to search for various elixirs in the elixir valley. ?While absorbing spiritual energy and collecting herbs, a whole day passed, and there was still no reaction from the bottomless pit. However, the medicinal field had expanded a lot, and Yan Xiangluo finally saw the dark night in the training ground. She asked doubtfully, "Are the days here so long? We have been here for a long time, why is it dark?" Ji Jiuchong and Yun Tuan looked at each other, and Yun Tuan said, "Master, this is already the third night. Master has spent the previous two nights practicing." Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized and slapped her forehead. She seemed a little stupid. Ji Jiuzhong held her hand in a funny way and walked to a wider place, "It is very dangerous at night in the training place. All monks, unless they have not come out during the training, will find a place to rest and spend the night safely. Lets continue training during the day. Lets rest here tonight. When mentioning rest, Yan Xiangluo said with some worry, "I don''t even dare to practice now." Absorbing spiritual energy in the awake state is okay, and it will not cause any spiritual energy vortex. She will enter the realm as long as she practices formally. After entering, the two practices caused such a big commotion. She entered the realm again after practicing tonight when she was resting. , attract everyone again, what should I do? Ji Jiuzhong knew this was a problem after hearing her words. ? It is rare for people to have the opportunity to enter the realm several times in their lives. However, Luoluo can enter the realm every time he practices. This is a good thing but also very troublesome. Lets take a rest and eat something first, and Ill think of a solution. Ji Jiuzhong took her to find a place, took out two cushions and sat down. Yan Xiangluo took out some food, and the two of them sat on the mat with their backs leaning against the tree, chatting while eating. Ji Jiuzhong was chatting with Yan Xiangluo while quickly thinking about how to prevent Luo Luo from being disturbed in his practice. With the effects of her cultivation, it is impossible not to attract people, as long as no one disturbs her. After much deliberation, there was only one way. ??Feng Miao looked at the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Although it was dark now, his night vision was very strong and he could see far away. "Luoluo, since we can come to the Spiritual Medicine Valley, we can''t give up such a rich spiritual energy. I will set up the formation, add the mysterious patterns, and give Luoluo a large spiritual absorbing formation. The defense and attack are the best I can set up at present. Strong formations and mysterious patterns. But I can''t stay inside with Luoluo, but I will wait for you outside." Ji Jiuzhong thought about it and said to Yan Xiangluo. The spiritual vortex caused by Luoluo''s cultivation meant that even he couldn''t stay with her, so he could only leave her to practice alone. Yan Xiangluo knew that it was impossible without cultivation. There were not many first training places in places with particularly strong spiritual energy like the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Wasnt the purpose of her coming here just to break through the last hurdle of Pangu Flower Blooming? Absorbing spiritual energy is the basic. And she knew very well that unless she didn''t practice, every time she practiced, it would cause a lot of noise, which was inevitable. Now that Ji Jiuzhong has set up formations and mysterious patterns for her, plus the spiritual energy vortex triggered by her own cultivation, her safety is guaranteed. Okay. Yan Xiangluo agreed happily. After making the decision, Ji Jiuzhong was about to finish eating and start preparing immediately. At this moment, he sensed someone coming. Yan Xiangluo noticed someone coming almost at the same time as him. The two looked at each other and did not move. Soon, they saw several figures running towards them quickly. Before the people arrived, they already knew that they were six people. ?The six of them were all men. Yan Xiangluo didn''t like the smell on their bodies and rubbed her nose in disgust. At this time, the six people also came to the place where they were resting. They were a little surprised to see the two of them sitting on the cushions and eating food leisurely. How could anyone who has experienced here be such a leisurely person? However, seeing that the food the two of them ate were all spiritual food made by the spiritual chef, I understood that these two people were very fat. Looking at each other, only the six of them understood the meaning. These two women have holy level cultivation. Although the man has a cultivation level above the **** level, two of them have a higher level than him. The comparison of strength is clear at a glance. They are so "fat", they are really good at robbing. object. Ji Jiuzhong knew what the six people were planning when he saw their eyes that kept moving. Yan Xiangluo put the last bite of food into her mouth, clapped her hands, put away the food box, then stood up and the two of them put away the mats. The six people on the opposite side watched the actions of the two men. One of the men chuckled and said, "Are you going to hand over the ring on your own initiative, or are we going to do it?" Ji Jiuzhong was speechless, and Yan Xiangluo said, "Are you stupid?" ?The six people were stunned for a moment and then said angrily, "I gave you a chance to live, but you don''t want it, so don''t blame us for being cruel." The other man looked at Yan Xiangluo and said in a frivolous tone, "This little girl belongs to me." Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and swayed. He was already in front of the man. As soon as he finished speaking, the expression on his face was fixed on his proud and frivolous smile. ?At this time, Ji Jiuzhong had returned to Yan Xiangluo. From the beginning to the end, the six people did not react. The other five people only saw a shadow, and then they saw the man who was their accomplice slowly falling down, without any breath. ?The five people were stunned immediately. Two of them had a higher cultivation level than Ji Jiuzhong, but they were stunned and didn''t see clearly how Ji Jiuzhong moved his hands? Ji Jiuzhong looked at the other five people with cold eyes. Even if they were directly robbing, Ji Jiuzhong probably would not kill them, but they actually dared to take advantage of Yu Xiangluo and insult her like this, as if he was dead. ? Chapter 811： Give me some practice ?Chasing Luoluo will definitely lead to death. Yan Xiangluo did not expect that Ji Jiuzhong would take action so happily, but she would not blame Ji Jiuzhong, after all, he was seeking death. "Why are you so anxious? Leave it to me to practice my skills." Yan Xiangluo''s voice was soft and pleasant, but it sounded like a magic sound to the ears of the other five people. ??Is this woman really only a saint-level practitioner? Dirty. Ji Jiuzhong spit out one word. Yan Xiangluo immediately understood what he meant. Because of the man''s thoughts towards her, he despised the man''s dirty looks and didn''t want to have any contact with him, not even in a fight. The five people on the opposite side were awakened by the arrogance of the two. Although they were frightened by Ji Jiuzhong''s strength, they thought that if the five of them joined forces, they would not be his opponent alone. People with a holy level of cultivation in Yanxiangluo were completely ignored by them. In their eyes, those with a holy level of cultivation were not worthy of being allowed to take action. "Those who dare to kill us will take their lives." The five people showed their weapons at the same time and surrounded the two of them, mainly targeting Ji Jiuzhong. They wanted to fight quickly. Revenge for their companions is just a pretense, what they want is their gift rings. ?Four of the five people were going to Ji Jiuchong, and one of them was going to Ruan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Don''t worry about me, I can handle it." ??Although the opponent''s cultivation level is higher than hers, he has not broken through to the **** level, which is suitable for Yan Xiangluo''s battle experience at this time. ??With a slender hand raised, the Changling Spear appeared in Yan Xiangluo''s hand. She rushed forward without fear and fought with the opponent. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong was also facing off against four. In an instant, the sound of the impact of weapons'' spiritual power rang out in the quiet night sky. Perhaps because of the night, the sound seemed to be amplified, and it was particularly clear. ?Yun Tuan lay firmly on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder, staring at him with his dark eyes. ?The other party also saw a palm-sized spiritual beast on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder. Looks like a spiritual pet, but if the spiritual pet cannot stay outside when fighting, it will be put into the spiritual pet space. This one could only lie firmly on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder during such a fierce battle between the two of them. Even if he didn''t feel the breath of the war beast, he knew that this palm-sized white dumpling was definitely not an ordinary spiritual pet. , but a war beast, but this was the first time he saw such a small war beast. ??What surprised him the most was that even though his cultivation level was much higher than that of the stunning woman in the red dress in front of him, she could actually tie with him. Obviously the opponent can fight beyond the level. It''s not like he has never encountered someone who can fight beyond the level. They are only two or three levels at most. However, there is a difference of eight or nine levels between him and her. What kind of evil genius is she? Can jump through almost a large level of battle. At this point the man knew that they had underestimated these two people. Women can fight beyond a large level, while men can fight one against four. It is obvious that the ability to fight beyond a level is even more terrifying than that of women. You must know that among the four people, two of them are higher in cultivation than him. The man felt as if he had been kicked on an iron plate. ?Seeing that he couldn''t win against the woman, and then seeing the man fighting one against four, although he didn''t win, he didn''t lose either. A bad premonition came over him. Shouted decisively, "Let''s retreat quickly." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes froze when he heard the man''s shout, and he said coldly, "It''s too late to leave now." The five of them were shocked. Although they couldn''t defeat Ji Jiuzhong, Ji Jiuzhong also won. Without them, it''s not impossible to leave. Why is it too late? Yan Xiangluo became more and more courageous as she fought. Even though she fought at a higher level, it could only be a draw. Both of them were a little embarrassed. However, the long caltrop spear in her hand was cold and the sharp breath would be destroyed wherever it touched. In the blink of an eye, most of the plants around them had been destroyed. Withdraw. The man with the highest level of cultivation who was fighting against Ji Jiuzhong shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jiuzhong''s long sword came to him. He hurriedly used his spiritual power to form a protective wall in front of him, hoping to resist Ji Jiuzhong''s murderous sword. ??But Ji Jiuzhong''s long sword was as powerful as breaking a bamboo, splitting his protective wall, and the long sword sank into his heart. He quickly drew out the long sword and ran towards another strong man. The man who was stabbed by him first fell from the air with disbelief in his eyes. He never thought that he would die in the hands of a person with a lower cultivation level than him. Until he took his last breath, he also didn''t understand why Ji Jiuzhong''s sword was so powerful. He knew very well that he used all his spiritual power to form this protective wall. ??He thought that as long as he could avoid the sword, he would take out his escape weapon and leave immediately, but he never expected that Ji Jiuzhong would not give him a chance to escape. ??At the same time as the man landed, Ji Jiuzhong used the same technique to kill another person with a higher cultivation level than him. ??The remaining two people looked at him with frightened eyes, as if they were looking at a devil. How is it possible? How can his fighting power be so strong? Ji Jiuzhong did not kill them directly as they imagined. Instead, he stopped and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Leave these two to Luo Luo to practice." Ji Jiuzhong could see that the person Yan Xiangluo was fighting was on par with her. As long as she could kill her opponent, even if her cultivation level remained unchanged, her combat effectiveness would increase. The cultivation level of these two people is higher than that person, which is suitable for her to continue fighting. ??The two of them had indescribable feelings after hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words. They didn''t know whether they should be grateful for their escape from death or sad for their subsequent fate. ?His eyes were rolling, wondering if they would have a chance to escape since Ji Jiuzhong didn''t do anything to them. ?Yu Xiangluo responded, "Okay." Since Ji Jiuzhong said this, he could guarantee that these two people could not escape. The Changling Spear in Yan Xiangluo''s hand became sharper and sharper. The other party finally realized that Ji Jiuzhong did not take them seriously at all. At this time, They are like animals trapped in a cage, left to play. Since you are facing a dead end, you must always struggle, just in case you are lucky enough to escape. ??The man''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to find a way out. Ji Jiuzhong stood in the air indifferently, watching Yan Xiangluo fight with the man, suppressing the other two people with coercion, not letting them move, and ready to rescue Yan Xiangluo at any time. The man fighting with Yan Xiangluo flashed a fierce look in his eyes. It seemed that he was trying his best to kill himself with Yan Xiangluo. He secretly took out a teleportation pattern and quietly released a ray of spiritual power. The teleportation mysterious pattern was activated. ?After successfully activating the teleportation pattern, surprise burst out in the man''s eyes. The other party was indeed arrogant, giving him a chance to escape. Chapter 812： Encountering a herd of spirit beasts ?Haunted with pride, he laughed heartily, "You are nothing more than that." ?As soon as he finished speaking, the teleportation mysterious pattern was activated, and the man''s figure suddenly disappeared from in front of Yan Xiangluo, causing her attack to fail. Just as Yan Xiangluo was feeling annoyed, she noticed that the man''s figure appeared again and fell from mid-air. The man shouted in horror, "How is it possible? How is it possible?" How could two in a row show his disbelief? He had successfully activated the teleportation pattern, so how could it be interrupted? For the first time, he knew that the teleportation of the mysterious pattern could be interrupted. Just now he felt as if he had hit something, which knocked him down hard. Immediately afterwards, the teleportation pattern lost its effect. When the teleportation failed, he fell from the air. Yan Xiangluo was also surprised. She was a little curious about how Ji Jiuzhong did it? ??It''s not like a barrier. After all, the two of them were fighting. Although Ji Jiuzhong killed the two strongest men and stopped the fighting, she didn''t see any movement from him. Besides, can the barrier be set up so quietly? No matter what Ji Jiuzhong did, the man was stopped anyway. Yan Xiangluo immediately rushed over with the Changling Spear, and directly caught the man''s falling body with the Changling Spear. It sounds long, but it only happened in an instant. between. ??Men wear it on Changling Qiang, just like wearing candied haws. ??Yan Xiangluo shook her hand, and the spiritual power was transferred from her hand to the long caltrop spear, shaking the man''s body out. At the same time, she also used spiritual power to clean the blood on the long caltrop spear. ??The man''s body hit the ground, twitched and died, but his eyes did not close. He really couldn''t rest in peace. ??Now four of the six people are dead, Yan Xiangluo said to the remaining two, "Which one of you will come first?" The two of them trembled and glanced at the four corpses on the ground. What Yan Xiangluo said was equivalent to asking them, which of you will die first? Look at both of us, neither of us wants to be the first to die. No, no one wants to die. ??However, they did not escape even when their companions used teleportation patterns, which made them understand that this place must have been something done by this terrifyingly powerful man. They were pretty sure it wasn''t a barrier. Although they didn''t know what it was, one thing they knew very well was that it was impossible to escape. The two looked at each other, plopped down, and knelt down neatly, "Two adults, please spare us. All our things will be given to you. Please spare our lives!" While speaking, he quickly took off his storage ring, and took the initiative to erase the divine consciousness on it, making the storage ring ownerless, and then placed it on the ground in front of them. Ruan Xiangluo was speechless. For a person of this cultivation level, he is so humble just to survive without even losing his dignity. What is the point of living like this? This is a knot that they will not be able to overcome in their future cultivation. It is not easy to improve further. It''s possible. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what she would choose if she reached this point, but no matter how much she cherished her life, she would definitely not choose to live without dignity. In an instant, she lost interest in fighting and practicing with them, and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "You decide." Then she fell to the ground and glanced at the two kneeling people with disgust. The two of them didn''t care whether they were disliked or not. Nothing was more important than living at this time. They had been working together to rob each other since they came in, and they were successful every time. They never thought that the robbery would fail, or even risk their lives. ?Although the six of them are from the same continent, they did not know each other before coming in. They just met on the way to experience and had similar odors, so they joined forces to **** the treasure. Do you still expect such a person to die for dignity? Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo, who was arranging her dress and hair that was messed up due to the battle, and knew that this girl disliked these two people for being too spineless. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the two of them and said, "Go away." ?These two people are not from their Jiuyuan Continent. He is not willing to kill such groveling and spineless people. When the two of them heard the two words Ji Jiuzhong spat out coldly, they felt as if they were hearing the sound of nature. They kowtowed excitedly, "Thank you, sir, for sparing your life. Thank you, sir, for sparing your life." After kowtowing several times in succession, the two quickly stood up and fled for their lives in the air. As expected, there was no invisible obstacle blocking them anymore, and in the blink of an eye the two of them escaped out of sight. Even so, neither of them dared to stay, even after leaving the Spiritual Medicine Valley. The two of them had only one idea, to escape as far away as possible. In the remaining time for training, they would never encounter those two people again. They never expected that the two men, whose strength was so different from theirs, could be so scary in combat. Let the six of them lose four, including the two with the highest cultivation level. Yan Xiangluo did not change her clothes, but simply tidied them up. Anyway, she still had to practice next. The most important thing was that although her clothes were a little messy, they were not dirty. ??His hair was combed again. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the four corpses on the ground, took her hand and left, "This place is dirty, let''s move to another place." Yan Xiangluo didn''t object. Although she didn''t have as severe a germaphobia as Ji Jiuzhong, she didn''t like such **** places either. The two of them walked for a long time in the night. The elixir valley was very quiet at night. Because of the special quietness, the two of them would immediately sense any smell. ?The two stopped and looked ahead. Yan Xiangluo said, "There seem to be many spiritual beasts coming this way." Her consciousness was powerful, and although the aura in front of them was still far away from them, she still sensed it. Ji Jiuzhong naturally sensed the group of spirit beasts in front of him, "Let''s find a place to check the situation first." They came into the Spiritual Medicine Valley during the day. At first they just collected the spiritual medicine and didnt encounter any spiritual beasts. Apart from the red snake that was about to break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm that I saw in that valley, I really didn''t encounter any other spiritual beasts. ?Now at night, I actually encounter a group of spiritual beasts. Either there are none, or there is a group. No matter how you think about it, it feels weird. Ji Jiuzhong looked around with his spiritual consciousness, pulled Yan Xiangluo and jumped up to the nearest Aizi Mountain, which was more than ten meters above the ground, hiding his body and looking down. ??Yuan Xiangluo was held in his arms, and the two of them tried their best to control their aura. After about a quarter of an hour, a spiritual beast finally appeared in the direction they had been looking at. As soon as the spirit beast appeared, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong immediately looked at each other. As expected, it was a group of spiritual beasts as they expected. Many spiritual beasts came out of the woods between the cone-like peaks. They came in different directions, but they had the same purpose. Chapter 813： There are also forbidden areas There are many kinds of spirit beasts, and their auras are all very strong. At least they are powerful spirit beasts that they have never seen before. The strangest thing is that there are so many spiritual beasts of all kinds. They used to be natural enemies of each other, but now they are traveling together in harmony. Yes, the appearance of such a large group of spiritual beasts gave the two of them the feeling that they were on their way. It seems that there is a common destination, and the attraction of this destination has surpassed the existence of their natural enemies, so they can live together peacefully without attacking each other. ??Moreover, the number of spirit beasts in the group far exceeded what they had sensed before. The spirit beasts that passed in front could no longer be seen, and there was a steady stream of spirit beasts following behind. There should be more and more spiritual beasts joining in, so the group of spiritual beasts is getting bigger and bigger. Although Yan Xiangluo was very confused and wanted to discuss with Ji Jiuzhong what was going on, she was worried that even using sound transmission would alarm the spirit beasts below. Therefore, she endured it. It took half an hour for the spirit beasts to finally pass by. Only then did Yan Xiangluo ask, "Where are they going? How can so many spiritual beasts get along so harmoniously?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "There are so many spirit beasts and they are so powerful. To make such an abnormal move, something big must have happened. And there are only two situations that can make so many powerful spirit beasts do this. " A gleam of light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, "Either there are spiritual beasts that are more powerful than them controlling them, or there is some treasure that will be released that will greatly help the spiritual beasts improve their cultivation." Ji Jiudian nodded, "Yes." That''s exactly what he thought. Ji Jiuzhong said to Yun Tuan after saying that, "Yun Tuan, do you know what the situation is?" Yun Tuan obviously knew the situation here very well, but there were some things he couldn''t explain. He just asked casually, and Yun Tuan would naturally answer it if he could. Yun Tuan said, "I didn''t sense the aura of a stronger spiritual beast, but the direction they went to should be the forbidden area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley." Is there a forbidden area in the Spiritual Medicine Valley? Yan Xiangluo asked in surprise. ?Yun Tuan nodded, if it hadn''t happened, it wouldn''t have been able to say it. "The forbidden area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley has existed since the formation of the First Training Land. There are only a few places in the entire First Training Land that have existed since the formation of the First Training Land, and the Spiritual Medicine Valley is one of them. These few places Every place without exception has a forbidden area. Since the existence of the first training place, I have never heard of anyone being able to enter the forbidden area. However, the local spiritual beasts in the training place can enter, and there will be many in the forbidden area every time. Something big happened. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. The meaning of communication in their eyes was obvious. Do you want to go and take a look? ?Yun Tuan made it very clear that from the formation of the first training place to the present, no monk who came from outside to practice has ever been able to enter the forbidden area. But since they have already encountered it, it seems a pity not to experience it. After all, it takes three years to get in once, and the opportunity to encounter movement in the forbidden area is rare. "Want to go?" Ji Jiuzhong asked softly, looking at Yan Xiangluo''s burning eyes. Yan Xiangluo nodded immediately, "Let''s just follow the spirit beast and have a look. It''s enough to get a feel for it. We don''t want to go in and take risks." ?Her idea is very simple. With so many powerful and diverse spiritual beasts entering the forbidden area, not to mention that the monks can''t enter. Even if they can enter, wouldn''t the two of them die if they go in? Therefore, she really just wanted to see how magical the forbidden area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley really was. Seeing that she really wanted to take a look, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t hesitate at all, "Then follow me and have a look." In the first training place, it is very dangerous at night, and a large part of the danger comes from the strength of the first training place. Powerful spiritual beasts. Now these powerful spiritual beasts are rushing to the same place. I believe that the Spiritual Medicine Valley will be safe tonight. As for Luoluo''s cultivation, she doesn''t enter the realm anyway, and it doesn''t delay her ability to absorb spiritual energy. It''s just not as crazy as what she absorbs when entering the realm. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo followed the spirit beasts at a distance, not daring to follow too close, and could only sense their direction with their spiritual senses. Along the way, spiritual beasts kept coming from all directions to join the team, and the group of spiritual beasts became larger and larger. What they don''t know is that the spirit beasts outside the Spiritual Medicine Valley are also rushing to the Spiritual Medicine Valley, but they don''t walk, but come as fast as possible relying on their strength. ??But one thing is the same, that is, once entering the Spiritual Medicine Valley, all spirit beasts will walk. It seems like this is a rule that goes without saying. Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction and said speechlessly, "Isn''t that the valley we left?" Ji Jiuzhong naturally saw it too, but the spirit beast group did not pass outside the valley, but continued to walk to the right in the direction of three miles away from the valley. Even though there was a distance of three miles, those who were guarding outside the valley still sensed the aura of the spirit beasts. ?At this time, there is no room in the valley, and people are crowded together. Even so, there are still many people outside who cannot get in. ?The first people to sense the herd of spirit beasts were the people who couldn''t get in and stayed outside the valley. Many of them had come in and practiced many times. There were many people who knew a lot about the training place. Therefore, someone immediately shouted, "There is something going on in the forbidden area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley." The abnormal reaction of the spirit beast group can only occur in this situation, so countless strong men jumped into the air and chased in the direction of the spirit beast group. Abandoned the valley without hesitation. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong saw a large group of people suddenly appearing behind the spirit beasts, and asked Ji Jiuzhong, "Aren''t they afraid of those spirit beasts?" Ji Jiuzhong had not yet answered Yun Tuan''s words, "Spiritual beasts at this time will not attack people." "Isn''t the forbidden area inaccessible to monks? Why are so many of them here?" Yan Xiangluo felt that she was just curious and wanted to see it. Could it be that all these people wanted to see it? Isnt this a waste of cultivation time? "When the movement in the forbidden area ends, there will be spiritual energy feedback. The spiritual energy absorbed during the cultivation of these spiritual energy is different, but a mortal can change his own physique and talent by absorbing a little bit. The strength of the body itself will increase, and the talent will also be enhanced. The absorbed energy The more, the greater the change," Yun Tuan explained. The biggest weakness of monks is their weak body. Once they lose their spiritual power, they are not as good as ordinary people. This is also the reason. ?But if you want to have a strong physique, you can only cultivate vitality. But how can a monk cultivate spiritual energy and then cultivate vitality? He doesn''t have enough energy. ?After all, she is the only one like Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at Yun Tuan and said, "You can say it again." Chapter 814： Forbidden power Yun Tuan immediately rubbed Yan Xiangluo''s cheek with his furry head, "Master, even if I am a divine beast, I am restricted by the rules of heaven. A lot of information here can only be told to the master when it happens." Yan Xiangluo had no intention of complaining about Yun Tuan. After all, none of them could go against the law of heaven, and the divine beasts were no exception. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was a little curious about what the Way of Heaven was. Or does it have an entity? "In this case, we have to go there." Although she felt that her and Ji Jiuzhong''s talents were already excellent, who would despise that her own talents were better. ??Besides, isn''t it said that the physical strength can also be improved? She has cultivated vitality, so there is no need to worry about physical strength, but Ji Jiuzhong has not cultivated vitality. Since they knew that the spirit beasts at this time would not attack people no matter how powerful they were, the two of them stopped hiding and directly rose into the air to follow the crowd in front. At this time, all the monks who came over ignored each other. After all, such opportunities were too rare. If they could meet, it could be described as smoke rising from their ancestral graves. No one who is not stupid would do it at this time. Make trouble for each other. Now we have to let go of all the big grudges. Nothing is more important than improving physical strength and talent. Everyone understands that the most important thing is to first absorb the aura fed back from the forbidden area to improve their talents and physical strength. ?As long as they can absorb the aura feedback from the forbidden area after this month of training, it will be a worthwhile trip even if they leave immediately. After flying in the air for a while and catching up with the spirit beast, they all landed on the ground and followed slowly. ?The reason is very simple. The spirit beasts in front of them don''t walk very fast. What makes them puzzled is that those flying spirit beasts can also walk. And it seems like there is some pattern in walking. Judging from the reactions of these powerful spiritual beasts, Yu Xiangluo felt that they were rushing to their destination with a kind of piety. This kind of piety meant that they could obviously go faster, but they used the slowest step by step. Way to go. As soon as this feeling emerged, Yan Xiangluo felt something flashing through her mind. She thought about it carefully, but couldn''t catch anything. She shook her head and understood that it might be related to the memory of her previous life, but because she had not recovered her memory, it just felt familiar. She will not dwell on problems that cannot be solved. Then, a strange scene appeared in the Spiritual Medicine Valley. A large group of powerful spiritual beasts were walking slowly in front, followed by a group of human monks who were not weak in strength. The huge special team walked slowly towards the same destination. Along the way, other spiritual beasts continued to join the group of spiritual beasts, and the team of human monks also continued to expand. ?However, no matter how the team expanded, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were always at the back of the team. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know how big the Spiritual Medicine Valley was. Before, she and Ji Jiuzhong traveled in the air for so long without flying out of the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Now the spirit beasts have traveled for so long and still haven''t reached the Spiritual Medicine Valley. The forbidden area shows how big the elixir valley actually is. Yan Xiangluo absorbed spiritual energy as she walked. Sometimes she would pick the elixir when she sensed its scent, and then chase the team. The procession continued until the sky became slightly brighter, and the team finally stopped. Because Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were at the back of the team, they couldn''t see where they were in front. Looking around, there are still cone-like peaks and woods, and nothing has changed. I originally wanted to fly up in the air and look ahead, but I saw that no one was moving. They stood quietly, and no one even spoke. Yan Xiangluo did not jump into the air impulsively. Instead, she pulled Ji Jiuzhong and climbed up a tree next to her. She didn''t see the scene in front of her until she climbed to the top of the tree. All the spiritual beasts were prostrate on the ground, as if they were worshiping something devoutly. Yan Xiangluo looked at the spiritual beast in front of it. It was the tallest and largest mountain that he had ever seen in the Spiritual Medicine Valley. If other peaks are like cones, this peak is more like a pillar. ??The top of the mountain is not getting thinner, but is about the same thickness as the bottom of the mountain, towering into the sky. Is that mountain peak a forbidden area? Yan Xiangluo asked in a low voice. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "The entrance to the forbidden area should be on that mountain peak." Since it is a forbidden area, people will not be able to enter easily, so there is only one possibility, which is to have controllable entrances and exits. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked at the mountain peak carefully. At this time, she did not dare to use her spiritual consciousness to investigate, fearing that her spiritual consciousness would affect the opening of the forbidden area. So many people and beasts are waiting so devoutly, she is not stupid and will not touch their bottom line. ?After a while, Ji Jiuzhong said, "The door to the forbidden area is about to open." Yan Xiangluo kept staring at the mountain peak. As Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, she also felt the changes in the mountain peak. About ten meters high on the mountain peak, a circle of light spread out faintly. As the circle of light became brighter and brighter, an arched light door appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The light was so dazzling that you could only see the shape of the door, not what was inside. Immediately, the crawling spirit beasts jumped up into the arched door one by one in their own way. When the spirit beasts jumped into the circle of light, their figures would disappear immediately. All the spirit beasts enter one by one in order without fighting. When all the spirit beasts present enter, the light circle dims, but there is still the shape of an arched door. In this case, even if there are more spirit beasts, Even if you come here, you probably wont be able to get in. After all the spirit beasts entered the forbidden area, the crowd began to walk forward, reaching the spot where the spirit beasts were prostrate on the ground, and then sat down cross-legged one by one to wait. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong, "Why is there no movement inside?" Ji Jiuzhong pulled Yan Xiangluo down from the tree and walked towards the people sitting cross-legged. "We should be able to sense something when we go over there." Sure enough, when the two of them walked to the crowd sitting cross-legged, there was a clear tremor under their feet, and they could clearly feel that the vibration was coming from the ground. Ji Jiuzhong took Yanxiang Luo and sat down behind the crowd. After sitting down, the feeling became clearer, as if the Dantian was connected to the ground. No wonder these people are sitting cross-legged, obviously they have known for a long time that they should be like this. After Yan Xiangluo sat down, she also felt that her Dantian was connected to the ground. At the same time, she felt that the vibration was more obvious, but at the same time she felt that there was a force in the ground trying to enter her body. Yan Xiangluo instinctively rejected the power and immediately used her spiritual power to resist, not wanting that power to enter her body. During the contest, she clearly felt that the power underground was getting stronger and stronger. She decisively wanted to stand up and leave, but found that there was a force preventing her from standing up. Chapter 815： another world Although there was power to prevent her from standing up, she swung her spiritual power down her **** without thinking, cutting off the connection with the ground, thus cutting off the power that prevented her from standing up, and successfully stood up. stand up. Yan Xiangluo stood up and retreated quickly, not forgetting to pull Ji Jiuzhong up. Ji Jiuzhong was sensing the cause of the ground tremor when he was suddenly pulled away by Yan Xiangluo, almost dragging him with his hands. Ji Jiuzhong quickly stabilized his body and retreated simultaneously with her, "Luoluo, what''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t stop until she retreated to the point where she couldn''t feel the force. "As soon as I sat down, I felt a force entering my body. The more I stopped, the stronger the force became. I wanted to stand up and... The strength prevented me from standing up, but I cut it off forcefully, didnt you feel it? Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "No, I only felt the ground shaking." Ji Jiuzhong looked forward after listening to Yan Xiangluo''s words. The arched door with a faint aperture was still there. So many people were sitting on the ground waiting so obediently. It must be the same as him. He could only feel the ground shaking, but why Do you have the strength to enter Luoluo''s body? "I instinctively reject that force. The force that I instinctively reject is at least not kind to me." Yan Xiangluo said. She is a heavenly master. Although she cannot see her own destiny, her instinctive sense of good and bad and the pros and cons is still very strong. Since her body instinctively rejects it, it means that this power is not good. Ji Jiuzhong said decisively, "We will leave the Spiritual Medicine Valley immediately." ??Although he found Xuanwu, one of the four divine beasts, in the Spiritual Medicine Valley, it did not mean that the entire Spiritual Medicine Valley was a chance for them. The Spiritual Medicine Valley is not a place for experience. If something happens, it will be real. ?Luoluo''s cultivation level is only at the saint level. Although she needs a lot of spiritual energy, she doesn''t need to calculate her spiritual energy. As for the so-called spiritual energy feedback that can improve physical strength and talent, they are not looking forward to it at all. ??Yu Xiangluo nodded, the Spiritual Medicine Valley was indeed not suitable to stay any longer. The two of them rose up in the air and headed in the opposite direction of the forbidden area. They didn''t know the way out of the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Just like when they entered, there was no fixed entrance. Therefore, it goes without saying that the two of them came up with a solution, which was to fly in one direction and they would eventually get out. It was already bright at this time. The two of them walked through the cone-shaped peaks. After flying in the air all morning, they could still see the endless three cone-shaped peaks in front of them. The two finally discovered the problem and stopped at the same time, suspended in mid-air. Do you feel like we cant fly out of this mountain peak? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Indeed, the peaks we flew over are almost exactly the same. Although the peaks were all awl-shaped when we came in before, there are still differences between the peaks, and some differences are very obvious. Now here Look at the mountains, are they all the same? A flash of doubt flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, "Is it an illusory formation? I didn''t feel the breath of the formation." Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said with certainty, "It''s not a magic formation." He pulled Yan Xiangluo and flew straight up, "Let''s see if we can reach the top of the mountain?" Yan Xiangluo understood what he meant. Since all the mountain peaks were exactly the same, if he wanted to find a breakthrough point, he could only go to the top of the mountain and take a look. But every mountain peak reaches straight into the sky. Can they reach the top of the mountain? The two of them have been flying for a long time and are still far away from the sky. It can be said that the sky is still far away from the ground. They have been flying for so long, and they have not closed any distance at all. "Yuntuan, do you know what''s going on?" Yan Xiangluo asked Yuntuan lying on her shoulder. But Yun Tuan did not respond to her. She turned around and found that Yun Tuan had his eyes closed as if he was asleep. Yan Xiangluo picked up Yun Tuan and shook it, but Yun Tuan didn''t react at all. Ji Jiuzhong also saw something strange about Yun Tuan, so he was no longer worried. Said to Yan Xiangluo, "Send the clouds into space!" Yan Xiangluo also knew that it was not safe for Yun Tuan to stay outside in this state, so she decisively sent Yun Tuan into Pangu space. ??The two of them also stopped flying upward, suspended in their position and looked down. Below were the continuous mountain peaks and endless woods. This was the first time the two of them encountered this situation and knew that they were indeed trapped. At this time, Yan Xiangluo didn''t have to worry about whether using the power of his spiritual consciousness would disturb the forbidden area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley. If he couldn''t leave here, this experience would be over. Yan Xiangluo also wanted to test how far her spiritual consciousness could see. In an instant, her consciousness was released with maximum power without any reservation. The speed was very fast. In front of Yan Xiangluo''s eyes, with the two of them as the center, her consciousness was like the flying lotus petal device she attacked with the strongest spiritual power. Spread out. In an instant, countless mountain peaks and woods passed before her eyes. A long time passed, but the scene passing before her eyes was still exactly the same. A flash of cold light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, and while her spiritual consciousness spread to the surroundings, it also spread upwards. The power of spiritual consciousness spreading upward changed, and soon it rushed into the clouds that the two of them could not reach before. Only then did she realize that there was actually another world above the clouds, and there was actually a large and gorgeous palace. palace. ??And the countless peaks in the Spiritual Medicine Valley are just pillars supporting the palace. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes. This palace gave her a very familiar feeling. Now there was no other way. Now that she discovered that there was a palace above the sky, she continued to control her consciousness to look at the palace without hesitation. In an instant, his spiritual consciousness was above the palace, and the entire palace was under Yan Xiangluo''s sight. ??This palace is antique, and it looks like a building from a long time ago. There is a kind of nobility in the luxury, which is the kind of nobility that makes people feel that it is blaspheming the palace at a glance. Although Yan Xiangluo was wondering why there was such a palace above the Spiritual Medicine Valley, she now understood why the Spiritual Medicine Valley had such a strong aura. ? All the spiritual energy in the Elixir Valley pours down from this palace, and only a small part of it. The intensity of the spiritual energy in the palace is a hundred times greater than the intensity of the spiritual energy in the Elixir Valley below. There are no very tall trees in the palace, but there are many ornamental dwarf trees and a wide variety of flowers. Every landscape is exquisite, and any palace can be seen to have been carefully designed. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness circled around the palace, but she didn''t sense anyone or any spiritual beast inside. ?At this time, not only did the palace feel familiar to her, but the aura inside seemed also familiar. Chapter 816： Nascent Soul reaction ??And there is no sense of rejection towards the power of the Spiritual Medicine Valley Forbidden Area. Instead, there is a feeling of closeness, as if these auras once belonged to her. A flash of light suddenly flashed across Yan Xiangluo''s mind. Could it be her own power in the previous life? After all, the master and senior brothers have completely disappeared, and they can still leave traces of their spiritual consciousness everywhere waiting for her arrival. It is not impossible that her power is kept in one place waiting for her to take it back. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo immediately sat cross-legged in the void and closed her eyes. Ji Jiuzhong on the side saw her actions and immediately understood what she had discovered. And she must be sitting cross-legged because she wants to practice, so it means that she has discovered a power that she cannot refuse. He also let go of his spiritual consciousness, but not to investigate anything, but to guard the surroundings and protect her. ?All of this was shrouded in Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness, and she naturally knew everything Ji Jiuzhong did. At this time, her spiritual body was also sitting cross-legged above the palace. The position where she sat was exactly above the center of the palace. In an instant, her consciousness entered the golden cocoon where Nascent Soul was. Yuan Ying lay asleep in the cradle of clouds as always, and Yan Xiangluo''s body and consciousness began to absorb spiritual energy at the same time. The amazing thing is that the spiritual body absorbs the spiritual energy in the palace, and the body absorbs the spiritual energy in the elixir valley. ??Yan Xiangluo, who had already triggered the spiritual vortex twice, triggered the spiritual vortex again. This time the spiritual vortex was more powerful, and it also alarmed everyone in the entire elixir valley. ?Everyone felt that all the spiritual energy around them was rushing up to the sky. No matter where they were in the Spiritual Medicine Valley, they all felt that the spiritual energy around them was rushing towards the clouds in the sky. ??Although they did not see the formation of a spiritual energy vortex, based on the speed and situation of the spiritual energy surge, they could tell that there was a huge spiritual energy above the clouds, and a vortex was formed. ?Many powerful people use their spiritual consciousness to look above the clouds, but without exception, their spiritual power cannot reach above the clouds. No information could be found despite all possible means, and the place where Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were was trapped, and no one in the Spiritual Medicine Valley could see them. For a time, everyone in the Spiritual Medicine Valley seemed to have no direction and didn''t know what to do. They have come in for experience before, and some of them have also come to the Spiritual Medicine Valley to collect many spiritual medicines and have gained a lot of harvests. This is the first time they have seen the strange sight of spiritual vortexes appearing again and again in the Spiritual Medicine Valley. ?Now they all have speculations in their minds that the formation of these three spiritual energy vortices may not be as simple as they thought. ??In the valley where the mythical beast Xuanwu was found, Red Snake''s breakthrough to the Dragon Transformation Realm has not yet ended, but there are already many fewer people in the valley. The biggest fluctuation was in the Spiritual Medicine Valley Forbidden Area. The spirit beasts that entered before were very quiet, but after the spiritual energy surged up to the clouds, the people guarding outside clearly heard the roars of various spirit beasts in the forbidden area. From the sound, You can tell how restless they are. People outside dont know what is going on in the forbidden area, but those who can reach the level of cultivation above the holy level have good talents, and their spiritual power is not weak, so they all have a sense of crisis in their hearts. No one could care about receiving the feedback from the aura of the forbidden area. They all got up from the ground and ran back. Because after the spiritual energy surged up to the clouds, the familiar sense of oppression came again, no one could fly in the air, so they could only run away from the forbidden area. Not long after they left, the aperture arch door at the mountain peak lit up again, and countless spirit beasts rushed out from it. When they followed, they lived in peace and harmony, creating a huge contrast. Each spirit beast seemed to be angry. Like crazy, they collide and attack each other, one after another. Suddenly, the outside of the forbidden area, which was like a holy land a while ago, became a battlefield where spiritual beasts were fighting. There was too much movement, and the people in the Spiritual Medicine Valley soon discovered that something was wrong with the spiritual beasts. There was the power of the spiritual vortex, and there were countless spiritual beasts fighting under the pressure, which was likely to be affected. ?At this time, no one was thinking about what benefits they would get from the Spiritual Medicine Valley, and ran as fast as they could outside the Spiritual Medicine Valley. ?There is no way, no one can fly in the air now. The competition is to see who can run faster to see who can avoid this bad luck. As for the people who were left in the valley where the red snake was, they no longer cared about the red snake and ran away for their lives. In an instant, there was no one in the valley. The red snake that was breaking through the Dragon Transformation Realm was extremely frustrated. Why was it so difficult for it to break through the Dragon Transformation Realm? The previous spiritual energy vortex squeezed it onto the mountain, and it accepted it. The current spiritual energy vortex was actually pressing down from the sky. If it comes down, it will be pressed to the ground at this time. If the pressure is stronger, it will be pressed to the ground. But, there is no way, it failed to break through successfully, it cannot make any movement, and can only allow the pressure to continue to push it down. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was frantically absorbing the spiritual power in the palace, and Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual body in the cocoon, which had been silent, finally felt a difference. Yuanying, who had been sleeping, actually began to absorb spiritual energy. Yan Xiangluo has come in three times, and this is the first time she sees Nascent Soul reacting. Does this mean she has a breakthrough in the third level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique? Yuan Ying began to absorb spiritual energy, which instantly gave Yan Xiangluo hope and increased confidence. She understood in her heart that the amount of spiritual energy she had absorbed before was not enough, so Yuan Ying did not move at all. The main reason should be related to her spiritual body absorbing the spiritual energy in the palace. The spiritual energy in the palace is too pure and rich. It is the richest spiritual energy she has ever seen since practicing. The richness is beyond her knowledge. That''s why Nascent Soul began to absorb spiritual energy. Ji Jiuzhong, who was beside Yan Xiangluo, could no longer stay by her side after the spiritual energy vortex was formed. The pressure of the spiritual energy vortex is too strong, even if his current cultivation level is not low, he can''t resist it. However, the place where they were trapped was filled with the oppressive power of the spiritual vortex, and they could not leave him and had nowhere to hide. Fortunately, the restrictions on his entry and exit in Yan Xiangluo''s Pangu space were lifted, and Ji Jiuzhong immediately entered the Pangu space. . The pressure disappeared instantly, and Ji Jiuzhong let out a long breath. Fortunately, he could enter the Pangu space, otherwise he didn''t know whether he could survive the pressure of the spiritual energy vortex. It seems that it is indeed Luoluo''s opportunity to enter the first training place. Needless to say, the difference between the Spiritual Medicine Valley and Luoluo was not mentioned. Ji Jiuzhong thought in his mind that perhaps all the training places in the first training place would not be very helpful to Luoluo''s training. At most, they could improve his combat effectiveness. Luoluo''s opportunity to enter this time should be the treasure land formed by the several training places in the first training place. Chapter 817： Frustrated Red Snake Ji Jiuzhong began to think about the possibility of finding other treasures. ?Although the central place in the Land of Experience is a place that can only be reached by chance, several other treasure places are fixed and easier to find. When you go out and meet people from other continents later, you can ask about the locations of several other treasures. Since you can''t go directly to the center of the training ground, then go to a few treasure places first. Maybe Luoluo can accumulate enough spiritual energy to break through to the **** level. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yun Tuan who had entered Pangu space and woke up and asked, "Do you know where the other treasures are?" Yun Tuan nodded, "I know, but it''s useless, and I can''t tell you. If you want to go to those precious places, you can only find them by your own ability." Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth, "Why do I feel that you magical beasts are of no use?" ?The clouds are like this, and the white tiger and Xuanwu are like this. Everyone has the name of a mythical beast, but they don''t do anything about the mythical beast. Yun Tuan was speechless, but thinking that it was restricted by the rules of heaven, it seemed that it was of little use now, so he wisely shut up and said nothing. Ji Jiuzhong didnt dislike Yun Tuan and the others, he just said it casually. Since Yun Tuan couldn''t directly tell them the locations of several other treasures, they could only wait to find out on their own when they went out. He can''t do anything now. He can only focus on the outside. Once the aura vortex disappears, he will go out immediately. The spiritual energy vortex caused by Luo Luo this time was even worse than the previous two times. I dont know what the situation is in the Spiritual Medicine Valley now. He cannot stay under the pressure of the spiritual energy vortex. It is estimated that the monks in the Spiritual Medicine Valley should be fleeing now. Ji Jiuzhong is not worried about the monks above the **** level now, but is worried about the power in the forbidden area in the Spiritual Medicine Valley that makes Luoluo feel uncomfortable and wants to enter her body. ?Because the pressure of the spiritual vortex became stronger and stronger, all the monks and even the spiritual beasts in the elixir valley ran away desperately. ??Now there is no need to worry about finding the way out of the Spiritual Medicine Valley. You can run wherever the pressure of the spiritual vortex is weak. ??If someone could stand above the Spiritual Medicine Valley and see the entire Spiritual Medicine Valley, he would be able to see all the monks and spirit beasts leaving from all directions of the Spiritual Medicine Valley accurately. At this time, the spiritual energy in the palace, which had been absorbed by Yan Xiangluo for an hour, did not decrease. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness body saw that his Nascent Soul moved. Although he did not open his eyes, he yawned. He still seemed very sleepy. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. It seemed that she didn''t have to wait for her to break through to the **** level. As long as the spiritual energy she absorbed met the requirements, the Nascent Soul would wake up. ?Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo absorbed spiritual energy faster, and because she increased her speed, the range of the spiritual energy vortex in the elixir valley expanded. ?The monks and spirit beasts who finally escaped from the Spiritual Medicine Valley felt the pressure of the spiritual energy vortex again before they had time to take a breath. Could it be that the spiritual energy vortex was about to rush out of the Spiritual Medicine Valley? ??At this time, the monks who were able to fly in the air thought nothing of anything and hurriedly left in the air, for fear that they would not have the chance to leave later. And those spirit beasts also used their own abilities when they were not controlled by the pressure of the spiritual vortex. They flew away as fast as they could, and ran as fast as they could if they couldn''t. ?But their worries are unnecessary. Yan Xiangluo mainly absorbs the spiritual energy in the palace, and the palace is above the peaks of the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Therefore, the spiritual energy vortex will not go beyond the palace, nor beyond the Spiritual Medicine Valley. At this time, the aggrieved Red Snake has been pressed ten meters underground. It is fortunate that it has not successfully broken through the Dragon Transformation Realm at this time, so it is still protected by the golden light of the laws of heaven, otherwise it would have been suppressed by the pressure of this spiritual vortex. Crushed. ?At this time, it doesnt know whether it should expect to break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm immediately, or delay the breakthrough to the Dragon Transformation Realm. After all, even if it successfully breaks through to the Dragon Transformation Realm, it is no match for the oppressive force of this spiritual energy vortex, and the golden protective layer of the Heavenly Dao rules will disappear after it successfully breaks through. Therefore, if the spiritual energy vortex does not disappear when the breakthrough is successful, it will be the time of its death. The Red Snake knows this very well, so it has clearly encountered the opportunity for a breakthrough. It has suppressed it without breaking through. It prays in its heart that the spiritual energy vortex will disappear quickly. It doesn''t know how long it can suppress it. The previous aura vortex didn''t last long, and this aura vortex shouldn''t last too long either. Ji Jiuzhong kept observing the situation outside in Pangu space. He clearly felt that the pressure of the spiritual energy vortex was getting stronger again. He was very curious about what kind of spiritual weapons and treasures Luoluo had encountered. There were so many such strong spiritual energy. . Only if the spiritual energy of the spiritual treasures is abundant, pure and strong can the spiritual vortex of Luoluo''s cultivation be increased. ?Although he didnt know where these spiritual energies came from, he knew that these spiritual energies were not from the Spiritual Medicine Valley. The aura in the elixir valley, even if Luoluo''s cultivation can cause a whirlpool of aura, cannot reach this level. At this time, the movement in the Spiritual Medicine Valley was felt everywhere in the entire first training ground. People who did not know why came from all directions. Only those who escaped from the Spiritual Medicine Valley knew what was going on. Therefore, no one dared to approach the Spiritual Medicine Valley anymore, but something like this had never happened in the Spiritual Medicine Valley, making them all doubt whether there were any super powerful treasures or divine beasts in the Spiritual Medicine Valley. It was unexplainable once and unexplainable twice. Now it is the third time, each time stronger than the last. Apart from divine beasts, they could not imagine that there would be any other powerful power. After all, super powerful people cannot enter the first training place. It is only for people who are above the level of mainland saints and below the level of gods. And people who have reached the level of gods cannot be called powerful. The most important thing is that the status of the Spiritual Medicine Valley in the first training place is different. The Spiritual Medicine Valley existed when the training place was formed. It can be said that it lives and dies together with the first training place. . If something goes wrong in the Valley of the Elixir, what about other places like the Valley of the Elixir? ??If problems occur in these places one after another, will the first training place still exist? The first training place is the highest level training place in all advanced continents. In the minds of the monks, the first training place is their only hope for improving their cultivation. ??If the first training place disappears, without this training place, it will be difficult to improve the cultivation level above the **** level, and then their hope of ascending to the ninth heaven will be slim. Chapter 818： Medicine Valley is going to be destroyed Just look at the cultivation strength of the people in the Nine Yuan Continent. Although no one can go to the Nine Heavens because the passage is blocked, there are very few people who are truly strong enough to go to the Nine Heavens. The main reason is not The first training ground opens to them once every three years, and only one person can enter it at a time. ? Such regulations limit the birth of strong men in the Nine Yuan Continent. In the same way, if the first place of experience disappears, the current situation of the Nine Yuan Continent will be the outcome of other advanced continents. ??Although the passages to Jiuchongtian from other continents are not blocked and are stronger than those from Jiuyuan Continent, there will still be some people with outstanding strength and talent who can go to Jiuchongtian, but such people will definitely become rare people. Therefore, this time is different from the previous Red Snake in the valley that broke through the Dragon Transformation Realm. Not to mention that the Red Snake was only breaking through the Dragon Transformation Realm. Even if it really succeeded in transforming into a dragon, it would only become a dragon, and it would still be incomparable to the dragons of its own dragon clan. In comparison, it is still far from the strength of the divine beast. Although they yearn for divine beasts in their hearts, they also understand that a divine beast that can arouse such strength is not something they can control at their level of cultivation. It is simply impossible to contract a divine beast. They are just waiting here to See with your own eyes what kind of mythical beasts there are in the first training ground. Therefore, these people are already inclined to believe that there are mythical beasts in their hearts. After all, the experiences of mythical beasts recorded in ancient books are very fantasy. Yan Xiangluo absorbed the spiritual energy happily, not paying attention to the time. Three days passed in a flash, and the red snake in the elixir valley was still suffocated and pressed underground. Fortunately, the pressure did not continue to increase, and it was still more than ten meters underground. . Its breakthrough can still be suppressed, but suppressing it is also very laborious. I don''t know how long I can hold on. ??There were vibrations in the forbidden area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley from time to time, but no one in the Spiritual Medicine Valley knew about it. At this time, Yan Xiangluo finally noticed that the spiritual energy was decreasing, and knew that the absorption of spiritual energy was about to end. I glanced at Nascent Soul who was still sleeping, and wondered if the places that existed like the Spiritual Medicine Valley didn''t have aura that could interest Nascent Soul. After absorbing the spiritual energy here, she wanted to look for a few other places. Although she and Ji Jiuzhong had not yet discussed it, the two of them thought of it together. Once she noticed that the spiritual energy was decreasing, Yan Xiangluo clearly felt that the atmosphere in the palace was changing. After about an hour, she completely absorbed all the rich spiritual energy in the palace. Yuan Ying returned to a sleeping state, and Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness instantly left the golden cocoon, and the spiritual vortex formed by her practice also dissipated. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness looked at the palace. Although the feeling of luxury and nobility was still there, there was not so much rich spiritual energy. At this time, the palace truly became a palace, lacking spirituality. Originally, Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness was about to leave, but looking at this very familiar palace, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt reluctant to leave. ?Hingren eyes blinked. Since the aura in the palace belongs to her, does this palace also belong to her? Otherwise why would she feel so familiar and cordial? ??If its hers, can she take it away? ? Once such an idea comes up, you can''t take it back. Since you think so, then do it. It''s best if you can take it away. If you really can''t take it away, there is no need to regret it, you will only feel a pity. It is not her character to leave without giving it a try, so Yan Xiangluo covered the entire palace with the power of her consciousness without hesitation. I secretly shouted in my heart, "Take it." The whole palace trembled and shook, and disappeared in front of her eyes in an instant. Ji Jiuzhong in Pangu Space was startled by the sudden appearance of a huge palace in front of him. Suddenly he understood that this should be what Luo Luo Yunxiao discovered, and the spiritual energy she absorbed should also be related to this palace. Rising from the sky to observe the entire palace, Feng Mu was stunned for a moment. He already had some memories of his previous life. After seeing the full picture of the palace, some memories of this palace appeared in his mind, although only a few fragments. A fragment of memory, but it was enough for him to know something about his past life. ?These fragments of memories include both beautiful and disturbing ones, and without exception they are all related to the two of them. Ji Jiuzhong began to think deeply. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was very excited. The palace was really taken into Pangu space by her, which meant that the palace belonged to her. Looking at the top of the mountain peak that was neatly flattened by a sharp sword, Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness returned beautifully. As soon as she returned to her body, she immediately fell to the ground. Because the pressure of the aura vortex had to suppress the Red Snake from entering the Dragon Transformation Realm, it was finally able to break through the Dragon Transformation Realm. It was afraid of another accident, so it did not waste a second and immediately began to break through the Dragon Transformation Realm. ??He was thinking about leaving the Spiritual Medicine Valley immediately after the breakthrough. If something happened, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be so lucky. The golden light wrapped around it flickered, and the red snake also tried its best. Breaking through the Dragon Transformation Realm is indeed not easy, and it is even more difficult here. The breakthrough must be successful. However, it also discovered that it had an opportunity to break through three days ago. Because of the oppression of the spiritual energy vortex, it had no choice but to suppress the breakthrough. The result of suppressing it for three days was that its power was enhanced, the kind that doubled. Enhanced, it can be said that it can easily break through the dragon realm. The red snake was extremely happy, and a feeling of a blessing in disguise came to his heart. At this time, it did not feel that the repeated problems with breaking through the dragon realm were bad luck. On the contrary, he felt that it was because of his luck. good. This good luck started when I met the woman in the red dress. At this time, in the red snake''s heart, Yan Xiangluo was simply its goddess of luck. The fiery red body of the red snake began to absorb the golden light. When all the golden light was absorbed, a pair of dragon horns grew out of the red head, and the scales on the body became harder. This was the result of the spiritual snake successfully breaking through to the dragon transformation realm. logo. ?After entering the realm of dragon transformation, you have to continue practicing. Only after the dragon transformation is successful, the red snake will truly become a dragon. At that time, it will have all the signs of a dragon. At this time, Yan Xiangluo, who had fallen to the ground, was about to enter the space to take a look at the palace, when she felt the entire Spiritual Medicine Valley tremble. She raised her eyebrows and released her spiritual consciousness. She tried again and again to test how large an area her spiritual consciousness could cover, but failed. At this time, her consciousness covered the entire Spiritual Medicine Valley in an instant. Although it could continue to be covered, what she wanted to know at this time was the reason why the ground in the Spiritual Medicine Valley was shaking. Hence, she used her spiritual consciousness to sense where the vibration in the Spiritual Medicine Valley came from. Because her spiritual consciousness covered the entire Spiritual Medicine Valley, Yan Xiangluo knew how big the Spiritual Medicine Valley was. No wonder she and Ji Jiuzhong Yukong flew for so long without leaving the Spiritual Medicine Valley. The area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley was larger than hers. Imagine. To her surprise, apart from her, there was only the red snake who had just broken through the Dragon Transformation Realm in the entire Spiritual Medicine Valley. Apart from that, there was not a single monk or spiritual beast. She knew that Ji Jiuzhong was in her dimension, but she didnt know why there were no monks or spiritual beasts in the Spiritual Medicine Valley. ??Arent those spiritual beasts all in the forbidden area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley before? How come the monks outside the forbidden area are also missing? Yan Xiangluo quickly located the forbidden area of ??the Spiritual Medicine Valley and discovered that the vibrations in the Spiritual Medicine Valley came from here. Thinking that there was a force that she had rejected here that was about to enter her body, Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and sensed that something was about to come out of the forbidden area. Ji Jiuchong also came out of the space and stood side by side with Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo asked, "What happened? Where are the monks and the spiritual beasts?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo''s spiritual energy vortex this time covered the entire elixir valley. The monks and spiritual beasts could not bear the pressure of the spiritual energy vortex and escaped. Because I was beside you, the pressure was the strongest, so I could only go into the space. Averted." Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that all of this was caused by her. "What''s coming out of the forbidden area." Yan Xiangluo didn''t ask any more questions, because what mattered now was what was in the forbidden area and what they were going to face. Ji Jiuzhong felt the tremors in the Spiritual Medicine Valley as soon as he came out, and instantly understood what Yan Xiangluo meant. The vibrations in the Spiritual Medicine Valley came from the forbidden area. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Do you want to leave?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "They won''t let us leave." ?Her intuition is quite accurate. Since the power of the forbidden land is going to enter her body, and she has absorbed the richest spiritual energy above the Elixir Valley, no matter what is in the forbidden land, she will not let her leave. As soon as she finished speaking, as if it proved that what she said was right, the entire elixir valley shook even more violently. ?The awl-like mountain peaks swayed, as if they could fall down at any time. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness covered the entire elixir valley, so she felt it more clearly. Im afraid the Spiritual Medicine Valley will be destroyed, Yuan Xiangluo said. Its not that she regrets the elixir valley, but the elixirs in the elixir valley that cost more than 10,000 years old. She is an alchemist, and she never dislikes elixirs in large quantities. What a pity about those elixirs? Ji Jiuzhong is such a smart person. He knew what she meant as soon as she said the words. "Of course it''s a pity. Many elixirs cost tens of thousands, and any one of them is worth a fortune in the Nine Yuan Continent." Ruan Xiangluo said. Then lets try to see if we can accept it. Ji Jiuzhong said. Since Luoluo''s consciousness can cover the entire elixir valley, and she is so sensitive to the scent of elixirs, she should just accept them all. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. She was really fascinated by the authorities. She had always collected medicinal herbs. How could she forget that she was so sensitive to the breath of elixirs and her spiritual consciousness was so strong that she could collect these elixirs directly by relying on her breath. While the two of them were talking for a few breaths, a mountain peak had already fallen, and the power coming out of the forbidden area became increasingly clear. Chapter 819： Enemies from past lives Yan Xiangluo did not dare to waste any more time. Her consciousness locked onto all the elixir scents she sensed, and with a thought, she shouted, "Take it." Ji Jiuzhong saw countless elixirs rising from the ground and then disappearing. Luoluo really did it, and the power of her consciousness was indeed so powerful that it was scary. After collecting all the elixirs, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt very comfortable. How many elixirs could be refined from these elixirs was something she couldn''t calculate even if she had a photographic memory. But she doesn''t have time to calculate how many elixirs can be refined from these elixirs, because just as she is collecting all the elixirs in the elixir valley, the power in the forbidden area of ??elixir valley seems to have finally broken through something. The **** breaks out of the ground. ??The power that made Yan Xiangluo very uncomfortable spread out quickly and enveloped the entire elixir valley. Both Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong felt very uncomfortable. At the same time, a black breath above the forbidden area formed the shape of a person in the air. Because it was in a gaseous state, it could only be seen as a human shape, not a real person. "You are indeed not generally annoying." came the eerie voice of the humanoid figure formed by the black aura. At the same time, an oppressive force came down, not to mention Yan Xiangluo and even Ji Jiuzhong felt that they were invincible. ?And the miserable Red Snake had just successfully broken through the Dragon Transformation Realm and wanted to leave the Spiritual Medicine Valley. As soon as he flew into the air, before he could leave, another very oppressive force came from the void. ?The red snake was instantly slapped back to the ground, in a very precise position, in the ten-meter-deep pit where it was pressed down before. The red snake was really tortured and confused. It seriously doubted whether its luck was good or bad. ??If it was not good, it would have successfully broken through to the Dragon Transformation Realm. If it was good, why would it encounter such unlucky things again and again? But now, whether it is good or bad, it has to face the fate of continuing to be oppressed in this pit. It is different from before. Now it is not protected by the golden light of the laws of heaven. Fortunately, the pressure now is not as strong as before. Its power can still protect itself, but it cannot move and can only use its strength to protect it. Keep yourself from getting hurt. Therefore, Red Snake, who had just been happy to break through to the Dragon Transformation Realm, could only continue to feel aggrieved. I''m always worried about what if my strength is exhausted and I can''t leave? Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong mobilized their spiritual energy to resist the oppressive force at the same time, both focusing on the human shape formed by the black gas. "I''ll attack first to test his strength." Ji Jiuzhong sent a message to Yan Xiangluo. Neither of them can escape from the current situation, and it is obvious that the human form formed by the black aura has spiritual consciousness, and has known the two of them in their previous lives. Even the reincarnated opponent knows about them, and the target is also the two of them. But the main target should be Luoluo, so only by solving it can the two of them escape from danger. ?Yu Xiangluo said, "Okay." Even though Ji Jiuzhong attacked her first, he didn''t want to be idle. The opponent was a humanoid made of black gas, but he could speak human words, which reminded Yan Xiangluo of the first time he met his adopted brother Ge Tianjun. ?Same black aura, but Ge Tianjun came out of a black aura. Although it was filled with demonic aura, it was not annoying at all to Yan Xiangluo. Although the black aura in front of him formed a human form, Yan Xiangluo could sense the evil energy in it, which was different from the evil energy cultivated by normal demon cultivators. Jiuyuan Continent has been separated for too long because of spiritual cultivation and demonic cultivation. Demonic cultivation has an advantage in cultivation. On the contrary, because spiritual cultivation has not been in contact with demonic energy for too long, the body will be eroded by demonic energy once it comes into contact, and cultivation will Something went wrong. It''s different from before when the demon monks were all together and didn''t influence each other. Just like her master Deng Changze, it was not because the body was invaded by demonic energy, which affected his cultivation. If the demonic energy was not expelled, his cultivation level would not be improved, and his life would be in danger. ??A silver long sword appeared in Ji Jiuzhong''s hand, with a cold light. In addition, he injected the spiritual power of his strongest blow. The man and the sword seemed to be one body, running towards the humanoid shape formed by the black aura to attack. When the human figure formed by the black aura saw Ji Jiuzhong attacking, he said in a very disdainful tone, "Are you so weak now?" As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and a black aura came towards Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong never thought about it. He will pierce the opponent''s body directly with a long sword. This sword has more elements of testing. Therefore, when the black aura rushed toward him, the long sword in his hand suddenly changed from attack to defense. The long sword danced in front of him to form a protective circle. The black aura from the attack fell on his protective circle, and the sound of the two forces colliding was deafening. Ji Jiuzhong''s heart sank. The other party just waved his hand casually and the force was so strong that he couldn''t resist it. ? Decisively, he quickly retreated with the power of the attack, and at the same time, he held Yan Xiangluo back. In just an instant, the two of them retreated dozens of meters away. After stabilizing his body, Ji Jiuzhong pulled Yan Xiangluo and dodged into the Pangu space. All this happened in an instant. The human form formed by the black aura saw the two people disappear suddenly, and thought that the two people had teleported away, but it did not detect the aura of the two people. How is it possible? With their current cultivation level, they can''t escape from the range of his spiritual power using teleportation. ??Yes, now the entire Spiritual Medicine Valley is within the scope of his consciousness, and he can know any movement in the Spiritual Medicine Valley. It can be said that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are on his territory. What does he want? Neither of them could resist. But these two people actually disappeared in front of his eyes under such circumstances, and he couldn''t catch the slightest breath. How could it be possible? Yan Xiangluo looked outside and said, "What''s wrong?" Ji Jiuzhong pointed outside, gesturing for her to look outside. Yan Xiangluo saw the human figure formed by the black aura suddenly dive sharply into the ground. What did you do? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Exploding mysterious patterns. Ji Jiuzhong spat out four words softly. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She only saw that Ji Jiuzhong''s attack failed. She didn''t even see when he took action. He actually carved the explosive mysterious pattern. "Is it useful?" Yan Xiangluo saw that the human figure formed by the black aura had disappeared on the ground, and felt that he had escaped back to his old age. The blasting black pattern was engraved there. Is it still useful? Ji Jiuzhong said, "I didn''t know if it was useful before, but now it seems that it is somewhat useful." Yan Xiangluo understood what he meant. Without the black aura, the human form would not have escaped underground. But what she means is that she has already escaped underground. Is the mysterious pattern he used still useful? Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "It''s about to explode." Chapter 820： treacherous nature Yan Xiang looked outside with her apricot eyes, and saw the underground location where the human figure formed by black gas had penetrated. It suddenly exploded like a super explosive force. The black soil was rushed into the sky by the explosive force, forming a black column. The body was then scattered in the air. ??It turns out that Ji Jiuzhong carved the explosive mysterious pattern on the black aura. How did he do it? What shocked Yan Xiangluo even more was the intensity of the explosion. Although she knew that Ji Jiuzhong had learned all the Xuanwen techniques in Ji Yinzhong, and she also knew how powerful the Xuanwen techniques in Ji Yinzhong were. After all, she had also learned the Xuanwen techniques in Ji Yinzhong, but seeing it with her own eyes The effect caused by Ji Jiuzhong''s mysterious pattern power was still shocking. As the dust dispersed, the black aura appeared again, but it was not in the shape of a person, but a black aura, scurrying shapelessly in mid-air. Have you been beaten back to your original shape? Yan Xiangluos eyes followed the black aura. Ji Jiuzhong frowned, "It can''t be hurt." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. He was completely disfigured by the explosive mysterious pattern. Isnt this considered an injury? How do you know you cant hurt it? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the breath outside and said, "The breath has not dispersed." Yan Xiangluo understood clearly that what Ji Jiuzhong meant was that as long as the black aura was not dispersed, it was not considered injured. "What is it? I don''t feel like pure demonic energy?" Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Devil and evil." He doesn''t know what the other party is now, but there is demonic and evil energy in the black aura, which he can clearly sense. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes when she heard this. What exactly did they experience in their previous life? Why can such demonic and evil things still recognize them at a glance after their reincarnation? Could it be that their previous life was in the Nine Heavens? Are there any abnormal things there? The most important thing is how long this thing has been around, how strong it is, and can they defeat it? What to do? Yan Xiangluo himself admitted that he was not as good as Ji Jiuchong in planning. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Continue to fight and don''t deal with it. Not only will we not be able to leave here, but we will probably die in its hands." ?In the face of absolute strength, any strategy is useless. They can only try their best to continue fighting with all the skills they have. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will win. Although there is Pangu Space, they can hide in at the last moment, but in that case, they will be trapped here forever. Yan Xiangluo was not surprised by Ji Jiuzhong''s decision, "Okay, be careful of the evil spirit." ?Although they are not afraid of demonic energy now, after all, there are magic beads, and any demonic energy is useless in front of them. But the magic bead is on her body, and if Ji Jiuzhong is contaminated by the devil''s energy, she may not have time to remove the devil''s energy from his body in time. This will affect Ji Jiuzhong''s combat effectiveness. What''s more, the other party is evil. I will be careful. Ji Jiuzhong responded. The two of them made a decision and did not wait any longer. They could not give up this opportunity while your illness could kill you. Although the black energy at this time was not dispersed by Ji Jiuzhong''s explosive mysterious pattern power, it was obviously also hit. arrive. ??Two people appeared outside at the same time. Yan Xiangluo held a long caltrop spear in his hand, and Ji Jiuzhong held a long sword in his hand. The two of them faced the black aura head on without reservation. The scurrying black aura saw the two people appearing and rushed over immediately. His angry voice showed how frustrated he was now. Your treacherous nature has not changed even after being reincarnated. After listening to its words, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong finally gained a little understanding of their past lives, allowing their opponents to describe them as treacherous. Obviously, they had frustrated each other a lot in their previous lives. Thinking about it this way, the two of them felt much better. Faced directly with the black aura that kept changing forms, the two of them realized how strong the other was. In just one round, the two of them were knocked out at the same time. Even Ji Jiuzhong was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood. Yan Xiangluo felt that his internal organs were Her six internal organs seemed to be displaced, and she was in so much pain that she didn''t even dare to move. Ji Jiuzhong also suffered internal injuries, but when he saw Yan Xiangluo falling out, he endured the pain and got up quickly, rushed to Yan Xiangluo, took out a healing elixir and fed it into her mouth, and then swallowed it himself Next one. ?At the same time, he picked up Yan Xiangluo and teleported away, dodging another attack from the black aura. But they just managed to dodge, and the aftermath of the attack caused the two of them to fall down again. Fortunately, what they took were god-level healing elixirs refined by Yan Xiangluo. They were very effective and recovered quickly. The two of them stood up quickly after falling out. When Yan Xiangluo stood up, the flying lotus was suspended above her head, and twenty-seven petals flew out at the same time to attack the black aura. When approaching the black aura, each petal instantly split into three pieces, and the eighty-one petals, as thin as cicada wings, were quickly submerged into the black aura. ?The black aura could naturally see Yan Xiangluo''s hidden weapon, but it didn''t take into account how powerful a saint-level monk''s hidden weapon could be, not to mention that he was not an entity. Therefore, there was no resistance, and the eighty-one petals of the Flying Lotus were allowed to fly in, confidently believing that the Flying Lotus would pass through its breath. But just when the flying lotus petals penetrated its breath, it realized that it had underestimated them again. ??The Flying Lotus is just a hidden weapon. Although it has no entity, it does not mean that it is not afraid of anything. Every petal of the Flying Lotus is poisonous, and the poison is different, making it inevitable to avoid it. The amazing thing is that when the poison on the petals encounters its breath, it instantly disperses from the petals and blends into its breath. Suddenly, it panicked and resisted the various poisons that corroded its aura. You are despicable. Yan Xiangluo sneered, life and death are at stake, who cares whether the tricks are despicable or not. She just felt that since Ji Jiuzhong''s mysterious patterns couldn''t hurt it, then it was possible that the other party was not an entity. If it wasn''t an entity, it would be difficult to damage it with direct moves, so she remembered the poison she had stored. How to say that I used to have the title of Xiao Poison King. I had no chance to use it after I came to Nine yuan. I have been extravagant once today, and I used all her poisonous poison at one time. The main reason is that she doesn''t know what kind of poison can be effective. In fact, she doesn''t know whether the poison has any effect on the gas, but now it seems that it is somewhat useful. ??The flying lotus circled around and returned to the lotus platform above Yan Xiangluo''s head. The ecstasy bell below shook slightly. Ji Jiuzhong was not idle either. Taking advantage of Yan Xiangluo''s flying lotus to slow down the black aura''s attack, he attacked the black aura with the long sword in his hand. ?This time he did not use spiritual power, but the flames of his own fire power. Chapter 821： Excellent coordination Since neither spiritual power nor Xuan Wen is his opponent, fighting spiritual power head-on is something only a fool can do, especially when he saw Yan Xiangluo using Fei Lian to make the other party cry despicable. He knew that Yan Xiangluo must have used Fei Lian. What, Xuan Wen doesn''t work, the trick that Yan Xiangluo used is not difficult to guess, it''s just poison. ?So it suddenly occurred to him that flames might be of some use. Ji Jiuzhong also practices ancient techniques, and his lotus platform is the highest-grade golden lotus platform, and his five-element spiritual roots are the purest. Therefore, although his flames are the power flames of this department, their strength is comparable to Than spiritual fire. Before the black aura could deal with the poison from Yan Xiangluo, he was attacked by Ji Jiuzhong''s flames, and he was suddenly overwhelmed. ??And Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong finally knew what the other was afraid of. ??Yu Xiangluo also summoned the flames of the fire beads, and mercilessly surrounded the black aura with Ji Jiuzhong''s flames. "After all, I still underestimate you. No matter how arrogant you are, what can you do? This is just my incorporeal body. It doesn''t matter even if I disappear. But it is impossible for you to escape unscathed today. I would like to take a look at your How can you reach your previous heights after being invaded by demonic energy, and how can you go back and fight against me?" Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and knew that the other party wanted to give up the virtual body here and wanted to use demonic energy to deal with them. ??She is not afraid of just evil aura, but what should she do if the other party still has evil aura? Ji Jiuzhong knew that Yan Xiangluo had a magic bead, so he immediately sent a message to her, "Luoluo, you deal with the evil spirit, and leave the evil spirit to me." "Can you deal with the evil spirit?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t know whether Ji Jiuzhong was worried that she couldn''t deal with the evil spirit, or whether she really had a way to deal with the evil spirit. Ji Jiuzhong also knew that she was worried about him, and immediately said, "I have dealt with evil cultivators before, and I have ways to deal with evil spirits." Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded immediately. The two of them communicated instantly. At this time, the black aura no longer cared about poison and flames, and was suspended in mid-air. The two of them saw black gas coming out of the ground where the black aura was. ?The rich black aura made Yan Xiangluo''s eyes pause. These are demonic auras, demonic aura without evil. Perhaps this is the strongest strength of the black aura. Yan Xiangluo immediately mobilized the magic beads, but she was cautious not to take them out, although it would be faster and more direct to absorb the magic energy. She knew very well that she was in the first training ground, and there were god-level experts from many high-level continents. She didn''t know whether there was one magic bead in every continent, or the only one. She couldn''t take any chances. The demonic energy on the ground seemed to have been squeezed for a long time and then suddenly released. It rushed out in an instant, connected with the black aura suspended in the air, and then spread at a faster speed. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t hide even if they wanted to, because they found that demonic energy was emerging from all over the Spiritual Medicine Valley. so much? They were both surprised. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and signaled him to protect themselves, as she was about to start absorbing the demonic energy. I asked you to cultivate demons before, but you didnt agree to it. Now I want to see what other options you have. Im waiting for you in the ninth heaven. The black breath shouted through gritted teeth. As soon as these words were spoken, the black aura dispersed and merged into the demonic aura coming out of the Spiritual Medicine Valley. After blending in, the demonic aura quickly surrounded them, and they were enveloped in the demonic aura in the blink of an eye. ??Yan Xiangluo immediately turned the magic beads and began to absorb the magic energy. Since she didnt take out the magic bead, she could only use her body to absorb the evil energy, and then let the magic bead absorb the evil energy from her body. ??This was also the first time that Yan Xiangluo absorbed demonic energy. As soon as the demonic energy entered her body, she immediately felt the rejection of the body''s spiritual energy. If she hadn''t immediately let the magic beads absorb the demonic energy, she might have had to struggle to suppress her spiritual power and fight with the demonic energy. Because of this, Yan Xiangluo did not absorb magic energy very quickly. She tried to see how much magic energy the magic beads could absorb. She speeded up the absorption of magic energy little by little. How much demonic energy can be absorbed. In this case, she didn''t have to worry about it and absorbed the demonic energy freely until her body reached the limit of absorption. Ji Jiuzhong used spiritual power to protect himself, and then began to capture the evil spirit within. At first, he was worried that evil energy would enter Luoluo''s body, but seeing that she absorbed only evil energy, and evil energy did not dare to approach her, he suddenly realized that Luoluo was a heavenly master, and his own power as a heavenly master was exactly what evil energy was afraid of. How dare he near. In the past, demonic energy was allowed to exist by the upright and upright Taoism. It was just that people''s power of cultivation was different. Therefore, they are not repulsed by the power of the Heavenly Master. That made him feel relieved. Use his unique way to eliminate the captured evil spirits. The two of them cooperated very well, but there was too much demonic energy. After Yan Xiangluo absorbed it for an hour, they were still surrounded by darkness. Ji Jiuzhong has been using his spiritual power to protect himself, and his spiritual power is being consumed very quickly. He doesn''t know how long this will last. ?Although the evil spirits did not dare to approach Yan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuzhong did not want to hide in the Pangu space. Although these evil spirits could not do anything to Luoluo, if they stayed, they would pose a threat to those who would experience it in the future. People who can enter the first training ground are all talented, and they have paid hard work and price to cultivate to the current level. If they are infected by evil spirits, all efforts will be in vain. In this case, it is the individual The city will collapse, and it is very likely that the jar will be broken, and it will go astray from then on. Ji Jiuzhong is not a grand person, but he is still willing to make the world less evil, and if he can do it, he is still willing to do it. Another hour passed. Two hours later, Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual power was almost exhausted. Finally, the black around him became lighter, and the demonic energy disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ji Jiuzhong didnt see the evil spirit anymore and finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the red snake that had been trapped in the ground and successfully transformed into a dragon crawled out sadly. What kind of luck was it for him? The moment he succeeded in transforming into a dragon, he was eroded by the demonic energy. What should he do? How will he practice in the future? ??If the demonic energy cannot be eliminated from the body, it will never be able to successfully transform into a dragon. The red snake that climbed up felt that the strong evil energy was rushing to a place, just like the spiritual vortex formed before. The snake''s eyes suddenly lit up. Has all the evil energy been absorbed? If this is true, can the demonic energy in its body also be removed? The red snake immediately chased the direction of the surging demonic energy, not caring about the demonic energy in its body. Now it was focused on finding who had absorbed the demonic energy, and how to get the other party to give away the demonic energy in its body. Get it out. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo was at the end of absorbing the demonic energy, and she didn''t wait until the red snake came to find her. Chapter 822： Ginseng seeds ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More Since the demonic energy is thinner and easier to absorb, Yan Xiangluo can also worry about Ji Jiuzhong. Judging from his condition, he knows that his spiritual power is almost exhausted. Set up a formation to restore your spiritual power, and leave the rest to me. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiudian nodded, set up a protective array on the spot, and then began to restore his spiritual power. ?However, he also knew that it was impossible for him to recover all his spiritual power here. After Luoluo absorbed the demonic energy, those who were watching would immediately come to investigate the situation, and they had to leave the Spiritual Medicine Valley before those people came. Yan Xiangluo absorbed the demonic energy, Ji Jiuzhong recovered his spiritual power, and the red snake rushed in the direction of them as fast as possible. People around him also sensed that the sudden appearance of the demonic energy in the Elixir Valley was much reduced, but because of the demonic energy No one dares to go there until it disappears completely. ?Those who come here to practice are all spiritual practitioners, and they are all afraid of being invaded by evil spirits and destroying their cultivation and themselves. After she relaxed, Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness immediately spread out and wanted to check the situation in the Spiritual Medicine Valley. During this check, she not only saw the red snake rushing towards her, but also saw all the trees, flowers and plants in the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Withered. ??The land that was once a lush and spiritual place for cultivation has now turned into a barren land. Especially when viewed from the air, it feels like a place of death. Yan Xiangluo had an indescribable feeling in her heart, as if she had experienced this feeling before. ?However, she also knows that it is normal for the elixir valley that has been eroded by the demonic energy to become what it is now. She wonders if the place can be restored after the demonic energy is absorbed by herself. She didnt think too much, suppressed the inexplicable emotions in her heart, and continued to spread her consciousness. ?As she crossed the Spiritual Medicine Valley and continued to spread outwards, she must know the extent of her spiritual consciousness this time to determine how strong her spiritual consciousness was. After leaving the Spiritual Medicine Valley, the spiritual consciousness spread out faster. This should be the reason why there is demonic energy here. Soon, Yan Xiangluo saw many of the monks surrounding the Spiritual Medicine Valley. She also saw the monks from Jiuyuan Continent, but not all of them. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness continued to expand outwards, and some low-level training areas were clearly visible to her. She could also clearly perceive the status and cultivation of the people who were undergoing training there. ?Those empty places are higher-level training places. Because her cultivation level is not high enough, she cannot see them even if her spiritual power is strong. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness was like playing, spreading without restriction and purpose, until all the demonic energy in the elixir valley was absorbed, and the power of the consciousness had not yet been reached. But she couldn''t go on any longer, and she and Ji Jiu were about to leave. ??His consciousness quickly retracted, and he saw that the monks surrounding the Spiritual Medicine Valley were already eager to come in. ??While Yan Xiangluo regained his consciousness, he carefully checked all places in the Spiritual Medicine Valley to ensure that no demonic energy was left, lest the monks who would come in later would be corroded by the demonic energy. After making sure that no trace of demonic energy was left, she put away the magic beads and stopped absorbing them. She glanced at the red snake who was waiting aside and did not dare to approach her. She waved to the red snake. She understood what the red snake meant to find her. It seemed that it was because he failed to leave the elixir valley in time after breaking through to the Dragon Transformation Realm and was eroded by the devilish energy. . When the red snake saw her waving, she immediately came over, still in its smallest form, coiled together and suspended in front of Yan Xiangluo. ?It glanced at Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder. Hey, her spirit beast was not there. How could it communicate with Yan Xiangluo and ask her to help it remove the evil spirit from her body? Yan Xiangluo saw the red snake looking at her shoulder and knew that it was looking for Yun Tuan. However, she knew what the red snake was looking for without Yu Tuan, so she said directly, "You want me to help you remove the evil energy from your body." Clean it up?" The red snake''s eyes lit up and he nodded immediately. Yan Xiangluo said, "This requires your great trust." ?The red snake nodded again. It really believed in Yan Xiangluo. There were spiritual beasts more powerful than it, so it probably wouldn''t look down on it and wouldn''t make a contract with it. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that the red snake would trust her so much. She raised her hand and said, "Relax and don''t resist, so that I can **** out the demonic energy from your body." ?The red snake immediately lowered its raised head and curled up into a ball, which was also its most relaxed look. Yan Xiangluo turned the magic bead and put her hand on the red snake''s head. The red snake did not move. ?Red Snake is ice-cold, while Yan Xiangluo''s hand is warm. The contrast between the two temperatures makes Red Snake not disgusted at all. Just when Yan Xiangluo placed it on the red head, the red snake suddenly felt that the demonic energy in its body was rushing towards its head, and then transferred from the head to Yan Xiangluo''s hand. In just a moment, it All the demonic energy in the body was cleared away by Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo didn''t stay long. Now that the evil spirit had been cleared away, she had to leave with Ji Jiuzhong, and she didn''t want to have any more interactions with the red snake. Jiu Zhong, lets leave first. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiu Zhong. Ji Jiuzhong has recovered one-third of his spiritual power, quit practicing, and removed the protective formation. He glanced at the red snake and didn''t care. After the red snake saw that Yan Xiangluo had helped it, it didn''t want any benefits. It immediately stopped Yan Xiangluo, and then a large push of red fruits appeared in front of her. It turns out to be the fruit of Lingshen, which is already ripe. It seems that the red snake only ate the red ginseng and left the fruit. You want to give me these ginseng fruits to thank me for helping you? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?The red snake immediately nodded. Yan Xiangluo was not polite when he heard the words. He raised his hand and collected all the ginseng fruits, and threw them directly into the elixir field with his mind to plant them. There are a lot of these spiritual ginseng seeds, and they can grow a lot of spiritual ginseng. You may not be able to find it even if you try to find it. Now that the red snake has given it to her, she will not be polite. Leave it to the red snake to be eaten, but you can still grow spiritual ginseng again here. "I accepted your thank you gift, and we are settled." As soon as Yan Xiang finished speaking, she pulled Ji Jiuzhong, took out a teleportation pattern, and teleported away from the Spiritual Medicine Valley. Ji Jiuzhong has now recovered one-third of his spiritual power. Yan Xiangluo doesn''t want him to use his spiritual power anymore, so she uses the teleportation pattern to leave. Otherwise, Ji Jiuzhong could teleport away. Seeing that the two people disappeared, the red snake quickly found a direction and left. The Spiritual Medicine Valley had become a wasteland. It didn''t want to meet other monks anymore, but not all human monks were not interested in it. of. Yan Xiangluo did not choose a place to teleport, she just chose a direction, and the two of them appeared in another place with a flash of white light. ?There is actually a barren desert in front of us. Chapter 823： Ancient artifact ?The wind was strong, and the sand blew on their faces, making their skin very uncomfortable. But in such a desolate desert, the spiritual energy is very strong. Yan Xiangluo let go of her spiritual consciousness and sensed it, but did not sense any danger. She said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Recover your spiritual power first, and I will guard it." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t shirk it. In the place of experience, it was very important to keep his strength at its peak. He didn''t know what they would encounter next. Since he had the chance and time, he would restore his strength first and be safe. ensure. Ji Jiuzhong sat cross-legged and continued to recover his spiritual power. ??The silver brocade robe embroidered with dark patterns is clean and incompatible with the yellow sand-filled desert sky. ?Yan Xiangluo called out Yun Tuan and asked him to lie on Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulders to be on guard. She didn''t leave either. She wanted to take a closer look at what the desert in front of her was like. There is an oasis behind you and a desert in front of you. This scene seems a bit strange. It is not that monsters appear in the desert and the oasis at the same time, but that the desert and the oasis seem to be cut apart by something, along a dividing line. On one side there is yellow sand flying all over the sky, on the other side there is green grass and fresh air. There is a very deliberate feeling. ? She has tried several times to test how far her consciousness can cover without success. Now Yan Xiangluo does not deliberately test it. As long as the place she wants to explore can be covered by her consciousness, that''s it. ??Raised her hand to set up a defensive formation around Ji Jiuzhong. She did not leave, but started refining pills outside the formation. Of course, while refining alchemy, he is also absorbing spiritual energy, but because he concentrates on practicing, he will enter the realm. He does not dare to practice wholeheartedly. He is worried that after entering the realm, he will not be able to sense anything, and Ji Jiuzhong will not be able to detect in time when he is in danger. . Thats why I thought about doing two things at once. I had collected so many medicinal materials from the Spiritual Medicine Valley before, and my hands were itching. I was thinking about what kind of divine-level pills would I get if I used ten thousand-year-old spiritual medicines to refine god-level pills. ? ?Although she can now refine god-level elixirs, she has yet to refine god-level elixirs of perfect quality. There are so many elixirs that are thousands of years old in Pangu space, and her heart is itching if she doesn''t try them. Since entering the first training place, they have taken pills many times, and when they need to take pills, it must not be an ordinary crisis, which cannot be solved by low-grade pills, although she refined a lot before coming in. God-level elixirs, but they all divided them up, and they still had a lot of them. If they took them as many times as they did, they might not be able to use the elixirs enough. Therefore, taking this opportunity, she quickly refined some elixirs, killing three birds with one stone. She could not only protect Ji Jiuzhong, but also see if her alchemy level had improved, and she could also replenish her inventory of god-level elixirs. ?Just like this, on the dividing line between the oasis and the desert, Ji Jiuzhong practiced to regain his strength, and Yu Xiangluo absorbed spiritual energy and refined elixirs. After the first batch of elixir was completed, the rich fragrance of the elixir and the dazzling golden light made Yan Xiangluo know that he had refined a perfect god-level elixir even before he saw the elixir. Shiwo has always been very dull, silent and aloof. But this time it was different. Before Yan Xiangluo could open the lid of the alchemy furnace, Shiwo opened the lid himself and threw out all the elixirs. ??Yan Xiangluo, who was completely unprepared, reacted very quickly. He raised his hand and used his spiritual power to take back the pill thrown out of Shiwo. There are nine pills in total, and the number of pills that can be made at one time has also been increased. After all, this is a god-level pill of perfect quality. God-level weapon refiners will be excited if they can make one pill at a time, let alone nine pills that can be made at one time. Yan Xiangluo put away the elixir and looked at the stone nest bouncing around in front of her eyes, "What''s wrong? I''m so excited." Yan Xiangluo''s description is not exaggerated at all. In her eyes, Shiwo can''t wait to express its excitement. She couldn''t even wait for the time to take out the elixir, so she just threw it out. "My seal has finally been released." Shiwo said in a very excited tone. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, "Were you sealed before?" "Yes, my previous power was indeed sealed. The master made a contract and I unlocked part of the seal. Only when the master refines a god-level elixir of perfect quality will the seal be completely unlocked." Shiwo explained. "Who sealed you?" A dark light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, and she found that all the people, things, and things related to her were not normal. ?It was as if there was a pair of hands controlling everything behind her, but she followed the arranged path without knowing anything, unable to resist. Its you, the master. Shiwo said aggrievedly. ??If the master hadn''t sealed its strength, would it have been so miserable? "Why should I seal you?" Yan Xiangluo understood. Shiwo should be his alchemy furnace in his previous life. It was him who sealed Shiwo in his previous life. There must be a reason. Shi Wo, who was excited when he heard Yan Xiangluo''s question, immediately froze and said in a low voice, "Master is worried that I will cause trouble with my strength when you are not around, so he sealed me and restrained me. Only when I meet him again I can only wake up after the master makes a contract with me, and only after the master refines the elixir of divine quality, can all the seals on my body be released." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. The honesty of Emotional Stone Nest was all fake. Otherwise, why would she have sealed it because she was worried about it in her previous life. Have you fully recovered your strength now? Yan Xiangluo asked. Shiwo said honestly, "Yes." Yan Xiangluo was puzzled. When most of his power was sealed before, Shiwo was very arrogant towards him and would not speak easily. Why now that the power of the seal has been broken and its power has been fully restored, it feels like being humble in front of yourself. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at Stone Nest, "You are so happy to have the seal unlocked, so can you tell me what additional abilities you have?" Yan Xiangluo knew very well that if it was just the power to unlock the seal, Shiwo wouldn''t be so excited. It must be the power to unlock the seal and release some of its abilities. ?Shiwo is aggrieved. Although the owner has not reached the strength of the previous life, nor has he recovered the memory of the previous life, he is still terrifyingly smart. ?However, thinking about his own ability, he got angry again, "Master, before all the seals are released, I am just an alchemy furnace. After the seals are released, I will be an ancient artifact that can refine all things in the world." Yan Xiangluo always knew that Shiwo was not an ordinary alchemy furnace, but she never expected that it was an ancient artifact that could refine all things in the world. What do you mean by refining everything in the world? Can you even refine people? Yan Xiangluo also felt aggrieved. She had no memory of her previous life, and she didnt know many things. Chapter 824： Weapon bucket of gold ??When Shiwo chokes, the master is still the same master, and a question can calm it down. "It depends on how the master wants to refine it? If I were asked to refine a living person out of thin air, I can''t do it. If you want to refine a person into anything, I can still do it." Yan Xiangluo just asked casually to find out the bottom of the stone nest, but she didn''t expect to get such an answer. Can people really refine it? If people with poor talents can be refined in a stone nest, can they still get good talents? Yan Xiangluo thought so and asked the same question, but to her surprise, Shi Wo actually nodded. "Yes, but the master must reach that level. The reason why a monk''s talent is different is determined by the purity of the spiritual root he cultivates. If the master reaches that level, he can use the monk''s spiritual root to The impurities are extracted, so that the spiritual root will be improved without impurities," Shi Wo said matter-of-factly. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was severely shaken. At this moment, she finally understood why she had sealed the power of Shiwo in her previous life. ??If he hadn''t been sealed, Shiwo didn''t know what disaster he would have caused during his reincarnation. And such stone nests will be fought over by monks in low-level continents, high-level continents and even the ninth heaven. She can imagine what those strong people will do in order to fight for such an artifact that can refine all things in the world. What will happen to the mainland? Can I do it in my previous life? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked. ?Shiwo was speechless. This was not something he could talk about now. Even if she didn''t say it, Yan Xiangluo could guess it. She glanced at Shiwo and said, "After all, I don''t need to be strong." ??Shiwo choked, although this is the case, but it does have this strength after all, otherwise even if the owner reaches such a high level, he would not be able to do it without it, an artifact that can refine everything in the world. But now it doesn''t dare to talk, not to mention what the previous owner''s temperament was like, but it has been with the owner for more than three years in this life. Although the owner has not recovered the memory of the previous life, he is not a person to be fooled, so it still continues to behave. Come on. It is better than having to settle accounts with oneself after the master recovers his memory. Its so sad that such an ancient artifact is treated like a treasure in the hands of anyone. It is even offered up, but the owner doesnt take it seriously. ?But I still like her, otherwise I would not have signed a soul contract with the master in the first place, so that the master can find me even if he is reincarnated. Seeing that Shiwo was being honest, Yan Xiangluo said nothing more and said to Shiwo, "It''s useless to say anything now. Your master and I are still too weak. You should just be an alchemy furnace honestly." Shiwo knew that what Yan Xiangluo said was true, but he was still very happy that the seal could be lifted. He returned to Yan Xiangluo and continued to cooperate with her in making alchemy. Pot after pot of god-level elixirs of perfect quality were released. The rich aroma of the elixirs allowed Ji Jiuzhong, a practitioner, to absorb a lot. It made him feel a lot more physically comfortable, and it actually accelerated the speed at which he could recover his spiritual power. By the time Ji Jiuzhong had recovered all her spiritual power, Yan Xiangluo had already refined a lot of god-level elixirs of perfect quality. They were piled on the floor of her room in Pangu Space, with a lot of medicine bottles. ?Seeing that Ji Jiuchong quit practicing, Yuan Xiangluo stopped making elixirs. All recovered? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and said, "Well, everything has recovered." He glanced at Shiwo and said, "Why does Shiwo seem to be a little different?" Yan Xiangluo was astonished at Ji Jiuzhong''s perception, "Shiwo was my alchemy furnace in my previous life. After I had just refined the god-level elixir of perfect quality, I released the seal. The seal was sealed by me in my previous life. It is actually It is an ancient artifact that can refine everything in the world." Ji Jiuzhong has recovered part of his memory, but there is nothing about Shiwo in his memory. It seems that Shiwo has not yet appeared in that part of his memory. Refining all things in the world? Ji Jiuzhong looked at the stone nest. Yes, thats what Shiwo said. Yan Xiangluo nodded. "Is it also possible to refine weapons?" Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a dark light. If so, he could use the stone nest. Yan Xiangluo had never thought about whether Shiwo could be used to refine weapons. After all, in her eyes, Shiwo had always been an alchemy furnace. ?However, since Shiwo can even make it for people, refining weapons should not be a problem, but she still asked Shiwo first. Shiwo, can you refine weapons? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?Shiwo said arrogantly, "Master, there is nothing in this world that I cannot refine." ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless, and now Kung Fu became arrogant again. "Shiwo said yes." She would not stupidly tell Ji Jiuzhong Shiwo''s original words. Those who didn''t know would think she was arrogant. Ji Jiuchongs eyes lit up, Luoluo, please lend me the stone nest for a while. Yan Xiangluo blinked, "You want to use a stone nest to refine weapons?" Ji Jiuzhong explained, "Yes, it''s not about refining new weapons, but about refining my weapons." Your weapon? Ruan Xiangluo was a little confused, and then thought that although Ji Jiuzhong usually used a long sword in battle, the weapon he contracted seemed to be a golden cylindrical tripod, called a golden bucket, which was also his furnace for refining weapons. During battle, it could become A long stick is used as a cauldron when refining weapons. "What happened to your weapon?" Yan Xiangluo asked as he handed Shiwo to him, and used his spiritual consciousness to tell Shiwo to cooperate with Ji Jiuzhong in refining the weapon. ??Shiwo didn''t object, after all, it was very aware of the relationship between its master and Ji Jiuzhong, and it had been refining elixirs. Changing the weapon refining today was equivalent to a change of mood, so it cooperated very well. Ji Jiuzhong took the stone nest and said, "Didn''t I get rid of all the evil spirits in the Spiritual Medicine Valley before?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I''m still wondering how you got rid of the evil spirit." With a thought, Ji Jiuzhong took out his weapon, the golden bucket. At this time, the golden bucket was at its smallest size, but Yan Xiangluo sensed a lot of evil in the golden bucket. "All the evil spirits are actually absorbed by the golden bucket, but it can only absorb it, not eliminate it. I can only use my time to refine and eliminate all the evil spirits bit by bit with flames, but it is a waste of time." Ji Jiuzhong explained. Yan Xiang understood. "The reason why you haven''t used the golden bucket is because the evil energy it absorbed has not been completely refined?" Yes, the golden bucket cannot be used when it has evil energy. The evil energy will be released when I input spiritual power, which is unfriendly to both the enemy and us. Ji Jiuzhong explained. He had not yet finished refining the evil energy in the golden bucket, so even when it was so dangerous before, he did not take out the golden bucket to fight. Because it will hurt him and Luoluo. Chapter 825： yellow sand hurricane Yan Xiangluo glanced at Shiwo and wondered whether Shiwo could refine all the evil spirits in the gold bucket at once. After all, there is a contract. If Yan Xiangluo doesn''t shy away, Shiwo can sense her thoughts. Shiwo immediately said, "It is not difficult to refine the evil spirit. As long as he uses flames, I can help him eliminate it." For Shiwo, this is indeed a simple matter, and it is indeed not boastful. After hearing Shiwo''s words, Yan Xiangluo felt relieved and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "We don''t know what we will encounter next. You should quickly refine the evil spirit in the golden bucket first." In this way, when encountering danger, he can fight with the weapons at hand, and his combat effectiveness will be stronger. Ji Jiuzhong nodded, and the stone nest floated in front of him with a slight movement of his hand. Ji Jiuzhong threw the golden bucket in his hand over the stone nest, and the stone nest immediately enlarged and turned into the shape of a bucket, swallowing the gold bucket. , Ji Jiuzhong sacrificed the flame and began to refine the evil spirit in the gold barrel. Yan Xiangluo stood aside and watched as Ji Jiuzhong''s flames continued to grow until they completely enveloped the stone nest. Does refining evil spirits require such a strong flame? Then she heard a crackling sound in the stone nest, as if meat was being fried. It seems that such a strong flame is really needed to refine the evil spirit. ?A while passed before the crackling sound weakened. When the sound completely disappeared, Ji Jiuzhong opened the lid of the stone nest, and the golden bucket flew out. The golden stick looked purer than before. Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his hand to catch the gold bucket, and danced it a few times. The sharp edge spread out, and wherever it went, whether it was yellow sand or an oasis, a large piece was chipped away by the sharp edge. ??Yu Xiang realized clearly that the golden barrel was indeed Ji Jiuzhong''s most advantageous weapon. Ji Jiuzhong put away the gold bucket, returned the stone nest to Yan Xiangluo, and said in a relaxed tone, "Where do Luoluo plan to go next?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at the sandy desert in front of him, and then looked at the endless oasis behind him and asked. Yu Xiangluo said, "Comparing the two, it seems that I should choose to go to the oasis, but in my heart I want to go to the desert." Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows and said, "Then go to the desert." ??Although he felt that both the desert and the oasis had a strong aura, the oasis behind him gave him an ethereal and unreal feeling. Although the desert environment did not look good, it made him feel that it was real. Yan Xiangluo saw that Ji Jiuzhong also agreed to go to the desert, so she didn''t waste time. After all, the two of them had been delayed here for several hours, one recovering their strength and the other refining elixirs. "Then let''s go in and have a look." Yan Xiangluo took the lead and took the lead in flying into the desert. Ji Jiuchong also flew into the air and followed her into the desert. ?But just after the two entered the desert, Ji Jiuzhong watched Yan Xiangluo disappear, who was a short distance in front of him. He narrowed his eyes and knew that they had entered a place of experience. Although they were worried about Yan Xiangluo''s safety, they also knew that every place of experience could only be experienced by themselves. ?This is also the magical thing about the first training place. People who are familiar with each other will be separated when they enter the training place. But it doesnt mean that you wont meet other people in the training ground. On the contrary, you will meet many people you dont know, and many people will form temporary alliances to practice together to avoid being robbed and plotted by others. Ji Jiuzhong did not continue flying, but landed and patted the clouds squatting on his shoulders soothingly. Yan Xiangluo had put Yun Tuan on his shoulder as a warning before, but did not call Yun Tuan back. It disappeared suddenly, so Yun Tuan was still here with him. Can you feel your masters aura? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ?Yun Tuan said, "I can''t sense it." Ji Jiuzhong thought for a moment after hearing this. He originally thought that if Yun Tuan could find Yan Xiangluo through the contractual relationship, he would let Yun Tuan go to where Ya Xiang Luo was. After all, Yun Tuan was a mythical beast and could help Luo Luo withstand danger. Danger. ?Now it seems that because the clouds are following me, I am blocked by the place of experience. Dont worry, Luoluo will be fine. Lets leave the training ground as soon as possible and wait for Luoluo. Ji Jiuzhong reassured Yun Tuan. Yun Tuan knew there was no other way but to continue lying on Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulders. Ji Jiuzhong carefully felt the danger and where it should come from. He sensed the danger and immediately prepared for battle. Yan Xiangluofei was in front. Although she did not see Ji Jiuzhong disappear in front of her eyes, she could no longer feel Ji Jiuzhong''s breath. She immediately looked back, and sure enough, Ji Jiuzhong was gone. But she did not panic, knowing that this desert was also a place of experience. ??Like Ji Jiuzhong, he also fell down and let go of his spiritual consciousness to sense the coming danger. Within a moment, she felt a huge force coming, and she immediately took out her lance and prepared for battle. But when she saw the yellow sand attacking like a hurricane, she was a little confused. What was going on? Before fighting the evil spirits mixed with a black magic in Lingyao Valley, is it going to fight with Huangsha now? Can''t we give her a normal opponent? Thinking about it, the long rhombus spear in her hand input spiritual power and quickly danced in front of her eyes, forming a huge protective barrier. ??The yellow sand hurricane also attacked, hitting her protective screen and turning into loose sand falling down. The force of the attack also shattered her protective screen. Yan Xiangluo slapped a teleportation mark on herself and teleported herself behind the yellow sand hurricane. ?I wanted to see if there was anything dominating the Huangsha behind, but when I arrived at the Huangsha Hurricane, I found nothing behind. After the yellow sand scattered, a new hurricane formed and attacked her. Yan Xiangluo felt that her strength had doubled this time, and her expression became stern. The spiritual power input in the Changling Spear also doubled, and she was able to withstand the attack of the yellow sand hurricane. She was worried that the power of the yellow sand hurricane would be doubled after every attack, right? Facts soon proved to her that her worries had become reality. After the Yellow Sand Hurricane formed again, the power of the attack doubled again, and the doubling was based on the power of the previous time. In other words, the first attack is twice as powerful, the second attack is twice as powerful, and the third attack is four times as powerful. If this continues, Yan Xiangluo knows very well that at most she will be able to take on more The power of two attacks will definitely result in injuries. While thinking about it, the fourth attack had already arrived. Although Yan Xiangluo accepted this attack, she was shocked by the power of the yellow sand hurricane and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Her body also flew backwards far away, fiercely. fell to the ground. Chapter 826： is the same ??Although the yellow sand on the ground was very soft and wouldn''t hurt if she fell, the power of the yellow sand hurricane was enough to bear on Yan Xiangluo. It shattered her internal organs and she groaned in pain. ?She quickly took a healing elixir, climbed up awkwardly after a while, her almond-shaped eyes flashed with solemnity, what should she do? She seemed to have overestimated herself and estimated that she could still take the next two attacks, but now she was very sure that she would not be able to catch the next attack and it would kill her. Although in the training place, death only means that the training has failed and will not really die, it also means that the one-month training has ended early, and you can only wait here to be sent out when the time is up. The purpose of her coming in was not the end of it. ?At this moment, Wushuang, the soft doughboy in the space, shouted, "Master, I will lend you my house." Following Wushuangs voice, the black turtle shell of its house appeared in front of Yan Xiangluo and became a little larger, just enough for Yan Xiangluo to escape inside. Yan Xiangluo didn''t have time to think too much and immediately got into the black turtle shell. ??Then she focused her strongest spiritual attack on the opening in front of the black turtle shell. The black turtle shell helped her resist most of the force, and she barely withstood the fifth attack of the yellow sand hurricane. Although the black turtle shell is indeed very hard and not damaged at all, it was severely knocked out by the power of the yellow sand hurricane. The black turtle shell rolled in the air, and the fragrance inside was trapped inside as the black turtle shell rolled. Bumping around, by the time the black turtle shell hit the ground, she was already dizzy and wanted to vomit. ?Wushuang shouted, "Master, you can control the black turtle shell to fly to avoid attacks." After Yan Xiangluo heard what Wushuang said, he did not override the black turtle shell himself, but directly called out the soft dumpling. "You override me and I''ll attack." Yan Xiangluo said to Ruantuanzi. She can''t just dodge. Otherwise, this place of experience will be impossible to pass, and she must fight. ?Wu Shuang''s soft body is attached to the black turtle shell, which does not affect Yan Xiangluo''s movements and can control the black turtle shell. So, in the wind and sand in the sky, a hurricane kept forming, chasing the black turtle shell and attacking. The black turtle shell was hit again and again, rolling in the air, then fell to the sand, flew up again, and continued Run, Hurricane continues to chase. At this time, Yan Xiangluo already knew how to maintain balance in the black turtle shell. She asked Ruoduanzi to shrink the black turtle shell to the size of her stretched out limbs. In addition to the right hand used for fighting, her legs and left hand served as support. The inside of the black turtle shell is in a herringbone shape, so that no matter how the black turtle shell rolls, she will not be knocked around. But no way has been found to defeat the yellow sand hurricane. While fighting, he was thinking about how to pass this experience. An hour passed, and her spiritual energy was consumed too quickly. Yan Xiangluo knew that if she continued to fight like this, she wouldn''t be able to survive for a while. Even inside the black turtle shell, Yan Xiangluo was in an extremely miserable state. Her red dress was no longer visible, her hair was messy, and her face was dirty from the yellow sand. Even the soft white dumplings have turned into gray dumplings. Yan Xiangluos apricot eyes kept flickering, wondering where the weak spot of Huangsha Hurricane was? ?Looking at the hurricane that was attacking again, her eyes suddenly lit up. Isn''t this hurricane just like a tornado from another life, only more flexible and with strong attack power? Wherever a tornado goes, nothing can be left intact. The hurricane''s attack also has to be faced from the outside. What if you enter the hurricane? Thinking of this, she immediately said to Ruantuanzi, "Wushuang, control the black turtle shell and enter the hurricane. When Wushuang heard Yan Xiangluo''s order, he didn''t care how terrifying the hurricane was. He faced the hurricane. Yan Xiangluo stopped attacking the hurricane, because after the attack, the hurricane would disappear, form again, and attack again. She directed Wushuang how to avoid the strongest attack point of the hurricane, and then rushed into the hurricane against the strong pressure of the hurricane. After the black turtle shell rushed in, the hurricane was unable to attack the target and kept turning in place. With the black turtle shell in the hurricane, Yan Xiangluo commanded Wushuang to let it fly along the force and direction of the hurricane. In this way, there was no need to use force, and it only needed to follow the power of the hurricane. ??The hurricane of yellow sand kept spinning in the desert. Yanxiang fell into the hurricane and used her spiritual power to block the opening of the black turtle shell in front of her to resist the flying yellow sand. ??Although the yellow sand came in from the front and went out from the back, the rough gravel hit her face very painfully. If she hadn''t used spiritual power to protect her skin, it would definitely not only be painful. I''m afraid she wouldn''t have any good flesh on her body. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know if this would be successful, so she could only use it up and absorb the spiritual energy to restore the consumed spiritual power. ?Just as her spiritual power was recovering little by little, the power of the yellow sand hurricane was weakening, and Ruantuanzi felt it most clearly. ? Time passed little by little, and after Yan Xiangluo completely recovered her spiritual power, the yellow sand hurricane completely disappeared. ??The black turtle shell flew along with the power of the hurricane that finally disappeared. Yan Xiangluo stood at the mouth of the black turtle shell and looked outside. At this time, the desert had disappeared, and there was an endless oasis below. Yan Xiangluo knew that he had passed the desert, a place of training, but after passing the desert, a place of training, it seemed that he had directly entered the next place of training. ?This oasis is the oasis they choose to enter, such as a desert or an oasis. Yan Xiangluo asked Wushuang to stop. She jumped out of the black turtle shell and landed on the grass. ??An oasis is actually a piece of fertile soil in the vast desert, with lush green vegetation, abundant water and grass, and a variety of drought-resistant, wind-resistant, and sun-loving plants growing there. It''s just that the oasis here is more like being separated from the desert, but it has the characteristics of an oasis. As far as the eye can see in front of her, there is a forest of Populus euphratica and Elaeagnus elegans. There are white willows and wolfberry trees beside her, and wild roses are blooming in the green grass. She could also smell the fragrance of peaches in the air, which showed that there were peach trees in front of her, with ripe peaches. This scene is in sharp contrast to the previous desert filled with yellow sand. Yan Xiangluo did not take it lightly. She did not see Ji Jiuzhong, and she did not believe that Ji Jiuzhong would come out of the desert later than she did. That means that the desert and the oasis are actually the same training place. No matter which one they choose, they will enter the next one after successfully training from the other place. Yan Xiangluo lowered her head and glanced at herself. She was covered in sand, her red dress was covered in dust, her hair was also covered in sand, and her face was covered with a layer of ash. Even her fair hands could not be seen at this time. Yes, it''s really uncomfortable. ?Wu Shuang on the side is also controlling the black turtle shell to pour sand out. Chapter 827： no living thing ?Originally, Yan Xiangluo wanted to go into the Pangu space to clean up and then come out to continue training. However, she thought that people who don''t have the space to carry around can only continue to practice in such an embarrassing way. She is no exception, so lets continue like this. ??Moreover, she didn''t leave the place where she had practiced. She didn''t want to have to change clothes later, so she simply didn''t clean herself up. She just shook the sand off her skirt and hair and walked forward. ?Wushuang, the soft dumpling, disliked the black turtle shell being too dirty inside, so he put the black turtle shell on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders. Wushuang squatted on the black turtle shell, not intending to go back to Pangu space immediately. ?Yun Tuan was not here, and Yan Xiangluo did not let Wu Shuang go back. It would be better to stay with her outside. ?The sand and dirt on her body kept falling off as she walked, and she would have felt embarrassed under any other circumstances, but now Yan Xiangluo had no time to pay attention to whether she was dirty or not. ?After walking for a while and observing the surroundings, Yan Xiangluo did not sense any danger and frowned. What is the experience in the oasis? Why haven''t you shown up after so long? ?Looking around, the fragrance fell into the air and flew in the direction of the rich peach fragrance. Since there is no danger at present, she went to pick a few peaches to eat. With such a strong fragrance, it was obviously not a spiritual fruit that could grow in ordinary places. Within a quarter of an hour, the fragrance fell into a peach forest. Logically speaking, there are no ripe peaches at all in this season. Winter has already entered the Jiuyuan Continent outside. Even if it is like spring four times a year, there will be no fresh peaches. ??But this is the first place of experience and knowledge, and anything can happen. Even if a hundred flowers bloom and the fragrance falls in every season in front of us, it will not be surprising. ??But I still have a sense of vigilance. I let go of my spiritual consciousness to perceive Taolin, and I really didn''t find any danger. ??The fragrance falls in the peach grove. Peach trees are not particularly tall, about two to three meters. ??The branches of a peach tree next to where she fell were weighed down by pink, ripe peaches, and the branches were swaying beside her. The fragrance of ripe peaches filled her breath, making her want to eat one right away. Yan Xiangluo reached out and picked a peach, put it under her nose and smelled it. The aroma was alluring and spiritual. She took out the Juanpa and wiped the peach, then opened her mouth and took a bite. The ripe peach was already very soft. With one bite, the rich peach juice spread in her mouth. Its so delicious, Wushuang, can you eat? Yan Xiangluo asked, chewing the peach in her mouth. Wushuang was speechless, "Master, do you think I can eat it?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the soft dumplings and smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat them. You can absorb the spiritual energy in the peaches, so that the spiritual energy you absorb will have the fragrance of peaches." Wushuang jumped immediately, "It makes sense." As soon as he finished speaking, Wushuang jumped onto a peach tree and landed on a peach. His limp body wrapped around the peach, and the peach shriveled up in an instant. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She asked it to absorb the spiritual energy in Tao Zi, but she didn''t let it absorb it so completely. Soon Wushuang moved to another peach, and in the blink of an eye Wushuang had sucked more than a dozen peaches. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the peach she had just taken a bite of and said in surprise, "You are eating it faster than I am." Wushuang said happily, "Master, am I also eating a peach? ? Yan Xiangluo looked at the peach that was still hanging on the tree, but only the peach core and the shriveled peach skin wrapped around it were left. The corner of her mouth twitched, "Forget it, not only forget it, you eat it cleaner than me." ?No matter how clean she gnawed, she could never reach this level. Yan Xiangluo ate the peach while walking, and Wushuang followed her. Wherever she went, Wushuang absorbed the peach''s spiritual energy. ?If anyone sees it at this time, they will find that the peaches on the peach tree on the left side of the path that Yan Xiangluo walked along are all shriveled. Yan Xiangluo ate three peaches in a row. There was no danger after she was full. She stopped and said to Wushuang, "It''s been so long, how come there''s no danger yet? Isn''t this a place of experience, but a place to comfort me because I worked too hard before?" ??If Wushuang had five senses, he would definitely roll his eyes and give it to her. Its so beautiful to think that there would be such a place in the first training place. Master, do you see there is a river ahead? Wushuangs little body flew up, and a little finger formed from his limp body and pointed forward. Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction Wushuang was pointing. Although it was far away, there was indeed a river. Royal Sky and put Wushuang Loch back on the black turtle shell on the shoulders. "Let''s go and see it, just wash us first." Wushuang thought the same way. Fortunately, it had a powerful spiritual root and became a spiritual object with spiritual wisdom. The dust could not be stained. It was the turtle shell of its house, but it was very dirty. If there was really a river in front of it, it would be fine. Wash the house clean in the river. When Yan Xiangluo flew over the peach tree, she picked a lot of peaches and put them in the food box used to preserve food spiritual energy in Pangu space. She wanted to take some of these delicious peaches back to Ji Jiuchong, her parents, and her younger brother. Try it with your little apprentice. Yan Xiangluo flew in the air for a long time before arriving at the river. The river was not wide, only about five or six meters, but it felt very deep. ?She looked at the direction the river was coming from, but she couldn''t see the end. She looked at the direction the river was flowing down, and she couldn''t see the end. ?The river was meandering and turning constantly. The water was very clear, but one thing was strange. She didn''t feel the breath of life in the river. Such a clear river with such rich aura, how could there be no fish living in the water? Yan Xiangluo walked to the river, squatted down and picked up a handful of water with her hands. There was indeed nothing wrong with the water. ??Yu Xiangluo is an alchemist herself. She will know if there is anything wrong with the water just by smelling it and taking a look. Since there is nothing wrong with the water, why are there no living things in it? There are many plants on the oasis, including flowers, grass, trees, fruit trees, etc., and they all grow extremely well. Why is there no breath of life in the water? ?Wushuang couldn''t wait to throw his house down, and then Wushuang jumped down and started cleaning his house in the water. Yan Xiangluo watched Wushuang use its own power to push the black turtle shell and flip it in the river, washing the inside of the black turtle shell. Soon Wushuang cleaned the black turtle shell, and then returned to the shore with the black turtle shell. , did not fall on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder, but fell on a big stone nearby. Master, please go in and wash up too! Wushuang said to Xiangluo. ?The owners body is dustier than his house. Yan Xiangluo didn''t sense any danger in the river, and Wushuang had cleaned the black turtle shell and returned. She was indeed too dirty and felt uncomfortable. Chapter 828： Two Senior Brothers (1) Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded, jumped up and jumped into the river. She swam in it like a fish at ease. The river water was very rich in aura, and it was very comfortable to swim in it. She quickly washed away the dust on her hair, body and clothes. ?She stood up and spun in mid-air to dry the water on her hair and body. At the same time, she simply pulled up her hair with a hairpin. At this moment, the river water suddenly changed. Just below her, a whirlpool appeared. At the same time as the whirlpool appeared, a black hole appeared in the middle. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness was always being released, so she noticed any movement in the river and immediately wanted to leave the river and return to the shore. However, the powerful suction force erupted from the black hole instantly pulled her out of the air. The body fell uncontrollably into the black hole. ?Wushuang on the shore saw Yan Xiangluo falling into the black hole and quickly got into the black turtle shell to catch up. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t resist the suction force, so she could only fall with the force. When she saw Wushuang chasing after her, she was worried that Wushuang would encounter something unexpected if she was separated from Wushuang. After all, Wushuang only had powerful spiritual roots and had no fighting power. With a thought, she took Wushuang into the Pangu space. Suddenly, her eyes became dark, and she was completely enveloped by the black hole. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness was open, but the strange thing was that she did not sense the dangerous atmosphere. After being wrapped in the black hole, her body fell straight down at a very fast speed. She moved her hands and did not feel anything around her. When she saw the river before, although the surface of the river was not wide, she felt that the water should be very deep, but she did not expect that the water would be so deep. Based on her falling speed and time, she should be a thousand meters deep now. ?But it wasnt the end yet, and the surroundings were still dark. How could the river be so deep? ?A while passed, but my body was still out of control, and the suction force was getting stronger and stronger. For about a quarter of an hour, she didn''t know how deep she was falling. A white light hit her. She instinctively closed her eyes. At the same time, she felt that the suction disappeared. She quickly controlled her body to levitate and slowly landed. When she opened her eyes, I saw a place below where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. ?She slowly landed on the ground, and her spiritual consciousness searched the surroundings, but she still didn''t feel any danger. Yan Xiangluo was extremely confused, what was going on? Is this an experience? It doesn''t look like it. ? ? Exploring this space carefully, it seems more like a paradise-like place, but there are no traces of human habitation. Yan Xiangluo stood where he was and did not move. This space doesn''t look very big. There are sky, white clouds, trees, flowers, and small birds with various beautiful colors and feathers. Flowers are in full bloom. The air is filled with the refreshing fragrance of flowers. The aura is very rich. It''s like this This place, if there is no worldly affairs to interfere with it, is a good place to live in seclusion and practice. Xiao Qi, why are you dazed? came a refreshing male voice. The only people who can call her Xiao Qi are her senior brothers and masters in her previous life. She has already met her first senior brother, second senior brother, third senior brother, and fifth senior brother. So this time the one who calls her Xiao Qi is either fourth senior brother or sixth senior brother. Yan Xiangluo''s heart relaxed, and she asked why she didn''t feel any danger in such a strange place. It turned out to be the place where her senior brother''s spiritual consciousness took a photo in his previous life. Are you the fourth senior brother or the sixth senior brother? Yan Xiangluo asked. "It seems that Xiao Qi has already met the first senior brother, the second senior brother, the third senior brother and the fifth senior brother." Following the voice, a figure appeared in front of Yan Xiangluo. The brocade robe she was wearing was of a familiar style to her, because the four senior brothers she had seen were also wearing the same clothes. Xiangluo has met the fourth senior brother. Xiangluo saluted. The man smiled and said, "How does Xiao Qi know that I am the fourth senior brother and not the sixth senior brother?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes, "Sixth Senior Brother will call Fifth Senior Brother Junior Brother." Such an obvious loophole, does Fourth Senior Brother think she is stupid for not being able to spot it? Fourth senior brother, master said that among the seven of us, the junior sister is the smartest and you are the stupidest. Do you admit it this time? Another voice came, and at the same time, another man appeared next to the fourth senior brother. The fourth senior brother rolled his eyes at the visitor, "Except for Xiao Qi, who is also the senior senior brother, we have never been scolded as stupid by our master." Yan Xiangluo looked at the two people in surprise. They sounded so acquainted, and she had never seen the only fourth and sixth senior brothers left, so she knew the identity of the person who came was the sixth senior brother without having to guess. In the past, she always met one senior brother and the other. How come she actually met two senior brothers this time? ?But after meeting these two senior brothers, she has met all six senior brothers. When she meets again, it should be her master from the previous life. "Why are the sixth senior brother and the fourth senior brother together?" Yan Xiangluo asked after saluting the sixth senior brother. Isnt this to protect Xiao Qis things? Senior Brother Six looked at Yan Xiangluo with gentle eyes. Xiangluo''s eyes darkened when he mentioned protecting her things. What was the reason for? How can people like them be so calm about paying the price of disappearing forever, and be willing to protect these things to fulfill themselves? "Two senior brothers, I don''t have the memory of my past life, so I don''t know what it is that you paid such a price for? But I can promise that as long as what we have to do is for the sake of justice, I will do it at any cost. " If Yan Xiangluo''s idea was not firm enough when she met the other four senior brothers before, but after entering the first training place and experiencing her state of mind, her state of mind improved and her thoughts on this matter also changed a lot. Change. Since the thing for which the master and senior brothers were able to pay such a price, it must not be a great evil, but probably something beneficial to the people of the world, so now that she is the only one left, she has no choice but to do so. The smiles on the faces of the two senior brothers disappeared, followed by pity and helplessness. The fourth senior brother sighed and said, "Xiao Qi, you just need to be yourself easily in this life. As for that matter, you will decide whether to do it or not. But there is one thing you need to know. No matter how you decide, we I wont blame you, I only wish you the best. Yan Xiangluo was surprised by what they said. They paid the price of disappearing forever to do something, but they didn''t have such persistent requirements for themselves. From their words, Yan Xiangluo could sense that what they said was sincere. It was not a roundabout way. They sincerely wanted her to live a happy life, and they were not burdened with some mission and helplessly walking the road of life. "Xiangluo can feel the sincere blessings of the two senior brothers to me, but I don''t understand what you have to do at such a high cost. Why don''t you ask me to do it?" Yan Xiangluo asked her doubts. Chapter 829： Two Senior Brothers (2) The Fourth Senior Brother and the Sixth Senior Brother looked at each other, and the Fourth Senior Brother said, "That''s because we have already given everything in our previous lives to do this, including Xiao Qi. Everyone''s efforts have reached the bottom line. Although we did not succeed, we still have a clear conscience. When each of us seven brothers and sisters entered the school, Master taught us that there are many kinds of Taoist minds, and no matter which one we practice, they will eventually fall into one, which is the Tao of Heaven. " Senior Brother Sixth continued, "The way of heaven that Master mentioned is not the same as the way of heaven that we think of. This way of heaven is the way of our own realm, and it is also the highest realm among us monks. It is the realm of cultivation passed down from ancient times, and it is also what all monks want to achieve. Realm. But human nature is selfish. At least we have never heard of monks who can truly reach this realm. People with such a realm only existed in ancient times. Therefore, there are many monks who want to have immortality. Almost none arrived. ?The fourth senior brother naturally took over what the sixth senior brother said. The two of them had such a tacit understanding that it made Yan Xiangluo wonder if they had always done things in harmony before. "But among our brothers and sisters, we all directly cultivated the realm of heaven in strict accordance with Master''s teachings, including Master. Although we still did not achieve this realm in the end, we also gave our all for it. Although we were disappointed, we did not I have no regrets and a clear conscience. Xiaoqi doesnt have to worry about whether the price we paid is worth it. This is our choice in cultivating Taoism. " Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. In her previous life, she and her senior brothers had actually cultivated such a high level of Tao? ?Tiandao, it sounds lofty and noble. It should be said that the master is practicing this way, so the disciples he accepts are also practicing the way of heaven. The relationship between the brothers and sisters is so good, there is no filth, it should be related to the Taoist heart being too pure. At this moment, she somewhat understood why the senior brothers were so calm even after paying such a price. It''s because they have the right path in their hearts. "I understand. Although I haven''t recovered the memory of my previous life, I can still feel what kind of environment we practiced in and what kind of feelings we had. I don''t know why the senior brothers paid such a high price. And I still have the opportunity to be reincarnated, but it must have something to do with Master and my brothers. I wont say any words of thanks. I just promise you that I will work hard and try my best to improve my realm to the height of our cultivation in the previous life. If you have a road in your heart, go your own way. The two senior brothers looked at her and smiled, "Xiao Qi, don''t belittle yourself. In your previous life, your realm was the highest among us. Even Master said that his realm was not as good as yours. In this life, you may be able to reach the realm we once dreamed of. Yan Xiangluo also smiled and said, "I would like to borrow the good words from the fourth and sixth brothers." The fourth senior brother said, "We don''t have much time. Xiaoqi, please put this little world away." Yan Xiangluo looked around, "Is this a small world?" "Yes, it is your former portable space, Xiaoqi. Master is still very powerful. He actually calculated how long the two of us can protect the small world and the time it takes for the little junior sister to come here. If the little junior sister comes again later, In a few days, the two of us will not be able to defend this place with our spiritual power." Senior Brother Six said with emotion. Yanxiang''s eyes lit up. She knew that the time for separation was coming, so she held back the tears that were about to burst out, "How to put them away?" She knew that the time of the two senior brothers was indeed running out, and their spiritual memories had begun to fade. They could not waste their attention on what they had spent so long guarding, so they had to put away the small world first. Its yours to begin with, you just need to put it away if you want. The fourth senior brother said. As soon as Yan Xiangluo heard this, the scene in front of her changed. Her location was not the paradise under the black hole, but an oasis. It''s just that the oasis at this time is different from the oasis she saw before. It''s a big change. ?The oasis was deserted. If she had not known that this place was an oasis before, she would never have imagined that this place was once an oasis. The spiritual images of the two senior brothers were still in front of her, but they were fainter. Xiao Qi should see Master soon, please say hello to Master for us! Fourth Senior Brother said to Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay, when the time comes, I will kowtow to Master on behalf of the senior brothers." The fourth senior brother and the sixth senior brother looked at each other and said, "It''s okay. In the past, we senior brothers often interceded for Xiao Qi in front of the master, and it was common for them to kneel as punishment. This time, it''s Xiao Qi''s turn to go to the master for us to fulfill our filial piety." ??Yan Xiangluo couldn''t hold back the tears in her eyes. With a few simple words, she could guess that her past self should have made her master less worried. Her senior brothers often protected her when master wanted to punish her. "How long can I see Master?" Yan Xiangluo sighed. She didn''t see any of her senior brothers for long, and none of them lasted more than a quarter of an hour. Even if the master''s spiritual power was stronger, how much time would she have? Her words made the two senior brothers feel depressed. However, their spiritual power was already very weak, and they had no time to grieve. The two of them said to Yu Xiangluo in unison, "Xiao Qi, I hope you can Have a happy life." Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded, watching as the two senior brothers spiritual images disappeared completely. The surrounding area was so quiet. Yan Xiangluo stared motionlessly at the location where the fourth and sixth senior brothers had just appeared. She did not recover for a long time. ?The dry wind blew, and Yan Xiangluo came back to her senses. She sighed, adjusted her mood, and raised her hand to wipe away the tears that she couldn''t hold back in the end. ?Looking up at the blue sky, she has seen all six senior brothers. Goodbye, its her master. Her past life memories should also be restored. In fact, when she was talking to the fourth and sixth senior brothers, pictures kept appearing in her mind. She knew that those were her memories, which were fragments of getting along with the senior brothers. Although they were incoherent, the scenes in the pictures were She and her senior brothers were very happy. Obviously, they did have a happy life. After her mind completely calmed down, Yan Xiangluo remembered the small world that she had put away. When she looked into it with her spiritual consciousness, she realized that the small world was actually separate from the Pangu space. She thought that the small world would be integrated into Pangu space. ?This small world is the paradise where the Fourth Senior Brother and the Sixth Senior Brother stayed plus the oasis she saw before. Why is she so sure? Because the peach grove where she ate peaches is still there, and the peaches that shriveled up due to Wushuang''s spiritual energy are still hanging on the branches, it can prove that it is indeed an oasis. Chapter 830： sudden surprise Yan Xiangluo thought that the small world was as big as a paradise. Now it seems that she had misunderstood. How could a small world that two senior brothers could protect with the power of their spiritual consciousness be so small? She didn''t visit the entire oasis before. She only walked to the river and took a bath before falling into the black hole. Therefore, she didn''t know how big the oasis was. Now that the small world is hers, she realizes that what she carried with her in her previous life is The area of ??the space is not small, and the spiritual consciousness perceives it to be no smaller than the Pangu space. ??It''s just that it''s not as rich in aura as Pangu space, and it doesn''t have Pangu''s aura either. ?But I dont know if its because it was once her own, but Yan Xiangluo really likes this once portable space of hers. It is different from the feelings towards Pangu Space. It is a very cordial feeling. This is obvious. Now that the space is hers, she realizes that the oasis she saw with the naked eye before is just the tip of the iceberg in space. It can also be said that the oasis she saw before is just part of the portable space. There are many mysterious places in the space. She is very excited just looking at it with her spiritual consciousness. ?It''s just that she doesn''t have time to explore the space now. She should wait until she returns to Jiuyuan Continent to go in and take a closer look. Experience is still important now. She is a little speechless when she thinks that she now has two portable spaces. It is a luxury for others to have one, but she actually has two. I really dont know whether to express my feelings about my good luck or my good destiny. ?Taking a deep breath, Yan Xiangluo looked at the once desolate oasis, then rose into the air and flew forward. At this time, she understood that the previous desert was a place of training, but this oasis was not. The oasis was a temporary residence in the portable space given to her by her master in her previous life. Ji Jiuzhong will not leave the desert training place later than her. She has been delayed in the oasis for so long. She doesnt know where Ji Jiuzhong is. She will definitely be worried if she cant find her after leaving the desert training place. She put away the small world, so the place that held the small world in the first place of training became deserted. ??But she sensed the vitality and aura that belonged to the first training place. Soon, this place would be full of life and become an oasis belonging to the first training place. She didnt know how powerful her master was, that he could actually put her personal space in the first place of training, and let the two senior brothers spiritual consciousness protect it. But she understands that from now on, the path of being strong she once was will be different from the path of being strong she wants to take now. It seems that she is constantly changing the level of strong people. She didnt know if she would see her master from her previous life here. Now she wanted to leave here as soon as possible to see if she could meet Ji Jiuzhong. After flying in the air for a long time, Yan Xiangluo finally saw the end of the desolation and the dots of people. She was extremely confused, why were there so many people? After entering, apart from causing the spiritual vortex monks to gather together, it was the first time she encountered so many people heading in the same direction while rushing. It has been seven days since she entered the training ground, and a quarter of a month has passed. She does not understand why so many monks walk to get there. Are they just worried about consuming spiritual energy? Aren''t you worried about wasting time? After leaving the wasteland, she fell from the sky. She didn''t feel Ji Jiuzhong''s breath and knew that he was not here. ?Sighing inwardly, I understood that the two of them were separated again. As for whether they would see each other again, it would depend on whether they went in the same direction next. Although the destination was the same before coming in, the main thing was that they didnt know where it was. Yan Xiangluo carefully looked at the people on the way. They were all in good spirits and their strength was at their best. However, there must be a reason why they all rushed in the same direction in such a tacit understanding. She wanted to find someone to ask. Yan Xiangluo is a Celestial Master and has her own unique way of looking at people. She used the power of the Celestial Master to look at the people on the way, then she chose a man with a white halo above his head and chased after him. ??This man is walking alone. The white halo above his head proves that this man is not only lucky, but also proves that he is an upright person. "Master, can I ask, these people are all going in the same direction, where are they going?" Yuan Xiangluo caught up with the person and asked. ??The man turned to look at the woman in the red dress in front of him, and was instantly stunned by her stunning appearance. Although his eyes were stunning, they were not dirty. Has the girl just come out of the place of experience? the man asked. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes, I just came out of the training ground and saw so many people walking in the same direction. I was very curious." The man said, "Yesterday evening, people who were not in the training ground heard a voice, which came from above." The man pointed to the sky above his head as he spoke. Yan Xiangluo looked up at the sky, and then asked with the look of a curious baby, "What did you hear?" The man continued, "Have you seen the towering mountain in front of you?" Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction of the man''s finger. Sure enough, there was a mountain far far in front. It was very big and very high, reaching straight into the sky. Clouds and mist were lingering halfway up the mountain. The mountain peak was faintly visible in the clouds and mist. Appear. Is there a treasure on that mountain peak? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. If a baby is born and there are so many people there, she really doesn''t want to join in the fun. After all, there are more people and less meat, and the chance of getting the baby is too low. She doesn''t want to waste that time. The man shook his head and said, "It''s not that some treasure is about to be born. The voice said that if you walk in the direction of the mountain peak, you can enter the center of the first training place." The surprise came too suddenly. Just now, I was thinking that I didnt know where I wanted to go. Now you know? Yan Xiangluo''s eyes burst out with a bright light, "Are we so lucky?" If this is true, its not just luck. The man smiled when he saw her expression of surprise and disbelief, "That''s true." ??He had the same expression after hearing what the voice said last night. Yan Xiangluo immediately said with great interest, "This is my first time coming in, and I am lucky enough to go to the central place. I am so lucky." The man saw that she was only a teenager, and it was not certain that she had haircuts. He knew that what she said must be true, and said with emotion, "I have come in five times, and this is the first time I have the opportunity to go to the central place. After listening to the man''s words, Yan Xiangluo knew that this man was from another continent. After all, Jiuyuan Continent could only come in once every three years, and only one person could come in at a time. The one who came in this time was Ji Jiuzhong. The one who came in last time should be his father. , but Yunshang Palace used conspiracy to deny that opportunity. This man has come in five times. He is only in his twenties and is definitely not from Jiuyuan Continent. Chapter 831： Spirituality suffers Since she knew the news about the central place, she would definitely rush there, but she still had doubts in her heart. "Since we know the place, why do everyone walk there?" Yan Xiangluo asked her doubts, and did not ignore that the man had previously said that he had a chance to go, rather than that he was sure to go. The man said, "Don''t you realize that we can only walk?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She had flown in the air before, and she didn''t feel any resistance to flying in the air. But since the man said this, everyone who knew the news must have been restricted and could only go to the central place by walking. Yan Xiangluo tried it, and sure enough, she couldn''t fly in the air. It seems that she didn''t know that these people were going to the central place before, so she was not restricted from flying in the air. Later, she learned the news from the man and wanted to go to the central place, but she was also restricted. Yan Xiangluo looked at the mountain peaks in the distance in front of her and said, "Looking at the mountain, you are running to death. How long will it take you to get there?" The implication is that Tantan is asking whether everyone who knows the news can go to the central place. The man also looked at the mountain peak in the distance in front of him, "I got the news yesterday evening and started walking there. Until now, I haven''t felt that I am getting any closer to the mountain peak. It''s just that there are more and more people on the road." Yan Xiangluo was startled. She started walking last night. Even if she walked all night, she still had gone a long way. She was not even close to the mountain peak. She understood that although many people heard the message, there were still only a handful of people who could actually go to the center. Not everyone who knew the news could go. The process of getting to the center should be the same. An experience. She didn''t know if Ji Jiuzhong knew the news, but now she had no choice but to continue walking towards the center. Yan Xiangluo was speechless about the first training place that did not follow common sense. What kind of training method was this? ?However, she had to admit that this kind of training method could indeed improve a person''s cultivation strength and realm in just one month. He glanced at the man next to him. Since he had to go to the center, this man had come in for the fifth time. He should know a lot of news, so let''s talk to him about some secrets. The mans surname is Cheng Mingxiao. He is from the Shihai Continent. He is actually from the same continent as He Siyun. It seems that he is very close to the people from the Shihai Continent. ?When thinking of He Siyun, Yan Xiangluo really missed that girl who had her own way to avoid bad luck. My name is Yan Xiangluo, and I come from the Nine Yuan Continent. What is the relationship between magic cultivation and spiritual cultivation in your Shihai Continent? Yan Xiangluo asked. What happened in the Spiritual Medicine Valley this time made her realize that the magic cultivators and spiritual cultivators in Jiuyuan Continent had been separated for too long, so that the spiritual cultivators in Jiuyuan Continent were repulsive to the demonic energy and inhaled a little of the demonic energy. Qi will affect one''s own cultivation, and in severe cases, it will destroy one''s cultivation. She wanted to know what the relationship was between magic cultivation and spiritual cultivation in other continents, and whether it was the same as in the Nine Yuan Continent. Cheng Xiao is not disgusted with Yan Xiangluo at all. In his previous understanding, good-looking women are very aloof, as if no one can compare with her, as if men are born to surround her. Yan Xiangluo is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, but she has no sense of being a beauty at all. Instead, she has a cheerful personality and is easy to get along with. Chatting with such a beautiful woman will make you feel very happy, so she knows everything about Yan Xiangluo''s problems. "The demon cultivators and spiritual cultivators in Shihai Continent have been separated a long time ago. They each live in the same place and are divided into two continents of demons and spirits. In good times, they live in peace, but sometimes there are wars. In addition, every time the demon cultivators No one can take advantage of the spiritual war, but there has been no war for a long time. " Yan Xiangluo blinked. It seemed that the spiritual and demonic cultivation in Shihai Continent and Jiuyuan Continent were the same. I am afraid the same is true in other continents. ?Then the situation of spiritual cultivation in Jiuyuan Continent is not unique. "Why didn''t the demon cultivator come to the first training place to train?" Yuan Xiangluo asked again. The first training place did not exist because of the bad relationship between demonic cultivation and spiritual cultivation. It existed before. However, only spiritual cultivators can enter the Jiuyuan Continent. She thought it was a special case because the Jiuyuan Continent is only opened every three years and only one person can enter at a time. The most important thing is that the place to enter is on the Spirit World Continent. Control, therefore, no demon cultivator comes in. ??However, it has been seven days since she came here and she has not met a single demon cultivator, which means that no demon cultivator has come here at all. Can''t demon cultivators from other continents also come in to experience? Cheng Xiao said in confusion, "Don''t you know that there are two entrances to the first place of training?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned, she really didnt know. She said sheepishly, "I focus on cultivation and don''t go out much. I don''t know much about outside things. I can come in this time because my fianc is coming. I came with him. It''s my first time here. I don''t know much about the first training place." Dont understand at all. Cheng Xiao understood. He felt that Yan Xiangluo was too talented. The family was worried that it would be unsafe for her to come out and she would die before she could grow up. They were even more worried that her appearance was too attractive. A face like this would not be suitable for a man. You can''t refuse when you arrive, and no one will follow you out, so your family can rest assured. So I stayed at home and practiced. Cheng Xiao thought he understood, but he patiently said to Yan Xiangluo, "Before the demonic cultivator and the spiritual cultivator broke up, there were two entrances to the first place of training. The demonic cultivator and the spiritual cultivator were separated from each other. Enter through the entrance. The training place is also automatically divided into two parts. The magic cultivator comes in through the entrance of the demon cultivator, and the spiritual cultivator comes in through the entrance of the spiritual cultivator. They will practice separately and will not encounter each other during the training, but there is one exception. " Yan Xiangluos eyes lit up, this exceptional place wouldnt be the central place they were going to, right? "This place is the central place. It is the center of the first training place. There is only one place. Whether it is magic cultivation or spiritual cultivation, anyone can enter it if they have a chance. Only there can you see both magic cultivation and spiritual cultivation at the same time." Cheng Xiao''s words confirmed Yan Xiangluo''s suspicion. She looked at the mountain peaks that flickered in the clouds and mist in front of her. What kind of place was in the center? I wonder if the entrance to my adopted brother''s side is also opened every three years, and only one person can come in at a time? Will the sworn brother come in? "If that''s the case, I think spiritual cultivation seems to be at a disadvantage." Yuan Xiangluo said with a wink. Cheng Xiao asked in confusion, "How do you say that?" "You see, demonic cultivation requires aura, so they are not afraid of spiritual power. Although spiritual cultivation also requires aura, spiritual cultivation is afraid of demonic energy. Once attacked by demonic energy, if it is light, it will affect your cultivation. If it is serious, it may affect your cultivation. It''s useless, wouldn''t spiritual cultivation suffer even more?" Yan Xiangluo said seriously. Chapter 832： Its all unknown ?In fact, Yan Xiangluo really thought so. She went to the demon world once. She had magic beads on her body and was not afraid of the demonic energy. However, in the demonic world where demonic energy is everywhere, it would be a disaster if she went to spiritual practice. No matter how high your cultivation level is, can you still use your spiritual power to resist evil spirits all the time? ?So what should we do during the battle? ??When demonic cultivators and spiritual cultivators of the same level and strength fight, the spiritual cultivator must allocate its spiritual power to resist the demonic energy, and won''t its strength be weakened? ??Other demon cultivators don''t have this worry, so they can fight more easily. Cheng Xiao''s lips twitched, "What you said is true. Every time there is a battle between demons and spirits, although there are more and stronger spiritual masters, it is not easy to win, mainly for this reason. Therefore, as long as the demon world does not provoke, The spirit world rarely initiates war." After listening to Cheng Xiaos words, Yan Xiangluo thought that the same was true in Jiuyuan Continent. As long as the demon world did not provoke a war, the spirit world would never take the initiative to provoke. Do you think the demonic cultivation and spiritual cultivation in Jiuzhongtian are also like this? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked. Cheng Xiao has never thought about this question, but when Yan Xiangluo raised it like this today, he also had doubts in his heart. Ive never been to Jiuchongtian, so I really cant answer your question. Cheng Xiao said in a relaxed tone. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "That''s what I said, and I feel a little curious." Cheng Xiao shrugged, "We can only know the answer to this question when we go to Jiuzhongtian in the future." Well, I hope we can all go to Jiuchongtian as soon as possible. Yan Xiangluo felt that Cheng Xiao was indeed in a good state of mind. No wonder there is a white luck path without any impurities on the top of the head. Little girl, if you have ambition, you actually want to go to the Nine Heavens. Cheng Xiao was just joking, but she didnt expect that Yu Xiangluo would make such a serious wish. There is nothing impossible in this world, only things you cant imagine. Only when you have a goal will you work hard and have a chance to achieve it. Yan Xiangluo didn''t believe this before. After all, her health had been bad since birth, and there was no possibility of cure. No matter how hard she tried, it was in vain. But after returning from the soul, she has experienced so much, and every time she feels that it is impossible to accomplish, but she tries her best and achieves her goal. ?These show that in anything, as long as you work hard, you will really achieve your wish one day. Although this is not certain, it will definitely not come true if you dont work hard. If you work hard, there will be hope. The little girl is in a good mood. Cheng Xiao praised her sincerely. The smile on Yan Xiangluo''s face was bright, "Master Cheng is also in a very good mood." Cheng Xiao smiled heartily and said, "What''s your name, Mr. Cheng? Although we are not from mainland China, it is fate that we met here and got along well with each other. If you don''t mind, please call me Brother Cheng." "Okay, Brother Cheng." Yan Xiangluo is not a shy person. She is willing to make friends with a broad-minded and calm person like Cheng Xiao. Although this friend is only in the first place of experience, the time is very short. Refreshing. Cheng Xiao laughed even louder. How much does Brother Cheng know about the central place? Yan Xiangluo asked directly and bluntly. Cheng Xiao sighed, "Although I have come in five times to practice, I have never had the opportunity to enter the central place. And those who have been there can''t say anything after leaving the first training place, not to mention that there are very few people who have the opportunity to enter. They If you don''t tell yourself, you won''t know who has gone in. Therefore, unless you have been to the center, everyone else knows nothing about it. Seeing his rapid progress, I guess those who get in will have a great chance." Yan Xiangluo raised his eyebrows after hearing this, "In other words, getting in depends on chance, and what you get after getting in also depends on chance." You can say that. Cheng Xiao nodded. "If this is the case, no one actually knows the number of people who entered, and no one knows the number of people who came out. Everyone only sees that the strength of the people who came out has increased by leaps and bounds, and they don''t know whether all the people who entered have come out." Yuan Xiangluo frowned. pick. If this is the case, no one knows whether the central place is safe. After all, those who go in cant say anything when they come out. Cheng Xiaos eyes froze after hearing what Xiangluo said, Although I am young, my mind is very mature. Facing the temptation of entering the central place, she could still rationally think about whether it was safe inside. This was something that no one had ever thought about. They all thought that if they were destined to go in, it would be a blessing in life, and their strength would be greatly improved when they came out. ?Now it seems that there are not necessarily few people who went in, but maybe many people who went in did not come out. ??Yu Xiangluo just reminded Cheng Xiao to pay attention to safety after entering. Seeing that he understood, she didn''t say more. I wonder if the people who had the chance to go in before also left after knowing the news about the central place like us? Yan Xiangluo frowned as she watched the new people joining. Cheng Xiao also looked at the people at different distances. "Although I don''t know how the destined people got in before, I feel that our situation this time should be special." Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully, "Why do you think so?" Cheng Xiao sighed and said, "I don''t think so. Is it normal for you to see so many people?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Although it was her first time to come in, she also learned that although there were many people coming in to experience, there were only a few people who could actually go to the central place. This time, so many people knew that the location of the central place was indeed Not quite normal. Although there are many people, not everyone can reach the center. Yuan Xiangluo said. Cheng Xiao nodded in agreement, "That''s true, but there should be a special reason why I went to the central place to make such a big noise this time." Yan Xiangluo felt a chill in her heart, and suddenly she had the feeling that it couldn''t be because of her. Masters in previous lives were able to place their own personal space in the first training place. When she came to take it back, it seemed that she would not be surprised to see what was waiting for her in the center. ?Thinking again of the evil aura in the Spiritual Medicine Valley, Yan Xiangluo felt that even if there was something waiting for her in the center, it would be a good thing that she didn''t see it. Ive been walking for so long and I cant see the distance getting any closer. I feel that if I want to reach the center, I cant just walk like this. Yan Xiangluo looked at the mountain peaks in front of him and said. Cheng Xiao nodded, "I think so too. Yesterday was evening, and I could still see the surroundings at first. Later, when it got completely dark, I could see the mountain peaks hidden in the clouds in front without losing my direction. I couldnt see anything else. I started to think about it after dawn, but until I met you, I didnt figure out what I needed to do to get to the center. Yan Xiangluo said, "Don''t worry, isn''t this just the beginning? Maybe this is our experience. If we succeed, we can enter the center." There is one more thing she didn''t say. If they fail, this experience may be spent on the way to the center. It can also be said that their experience is over. Chapter 833： meet again I dont know if our luck is good or not? Cheng Xiaos tone was a bit teasing. Yan Xiangluo was amused by his words, "Brother Cheng said so, our luck must be good." Cheng Xiao also smiled. Did you come in with your fianc? Cheng Xiao asked, remembering what she said before. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes, we separated as soon as we came in, and then we met and separated again. I don''t know if he knows the news about the center now. Did Brother Cheng come in alone?" Cheng Xiao shook his head, "I came in with my family members. There were more than 20 people from our family who came in this time, but they all separated after coming in. I''m not as lucky as you, and we met in the middle. I haven''t until now." Meeting my own family. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said, "I think Brother Cheng enjoys the process of training alone." Cheng Xiao stretched out his hand and touched his nose, "You saw it." Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "You''ve made it so obvious. If I can''t tell, that''s either stupid or stupid." When I met him before, it was partly because he had a clear destiny, and partly because he was the most calm among these people and was not as anxious as others. Cheng Xiao chuckled, "I really don''t like practicing with them." ?Although Cheng Xiao did not say the specific reason, Yan Xiangluo also knew which family did not have some disputes. Cheng Xiao is a magnanimous person and a smart person. He sees clearly, but his mood is too high. He prefers to waste time on intrigues and intrigues, not to mention that he is a member of his own family. He can''t do anything unless he has to, so it is better not to be there. Be comfortable together. Luoluo. Ji Jiuzhongs voice came. Yan Xiangluo turned around in surprise and saw Ji Jiuchong running all the way. After knowing the news about the central land, he could not fly in the air. Therefore, after Ji Jiuzhong sensed Yan Xiangluo''s aura, he could only catch up with her by running. Jiu Zhong, just now I asked you if you know the news about the center. Yan Xiangluo said happily when she saw Ji Jiu Zhong. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Cheng Xiao beside her, and Yan Xiangluo quickly introduced, "The friend I met on the road, he is from Shihai Mainland, his surname is Cheng Mingxiao, brother Cheng, he is my fianc, Ji Jiuzhong." Ji Jiuchong raised his eyebrows, Brother Cheng? The person who can be called Luoluo like this must be someone she recognizes. It seems that there should be no problem with Cheng Xiao''s character. After all, Luoluo is a heavenly master who can sense the good and bad of people''s character just by intuition. Ji Jiuchong is not disgusted with Cheng Xiao either. He has clear eyes and is open-minded. Otherwise, he would not go with him because of his sensitivity. The two greeted each other politely. Cheng Xiao was surprised that Yan Xiangluo''s fianc was so strong in cultivation. He was much younger than him, but his cultivation level was higher than his. He was estimated to be at least one level higher. This is not something that can be described by a genius, nor can it be described as a monster. ?After Yun Tuan saw his master, he immediately jumped from Ji Jiuzhong''s shoulder to Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder, and his furry little body even rubbed against Yan Xiangluo''s neck. "Master, I''m so worried about you." Yun Tuan used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo rubbed Yun Tuans soft body and said, Its okay, your master, I have gained a lot. ?Yun Tuans dark eyes suddenly lit up. The master said this, and that was no ordinary harvest. Yan Xiangluo introduced to Cheng Xiao, "It''s called Yun Tuan, and it''s my spiritual pet." Yan Xiangluo didn''t say that Yun Tuan was a mythical beast, nor did she say that Yun Tuan wasn''t a mythical beast. It wasn''t a lie either. It is indeed just her spiritual pet. Cheng Xiao glanced at the cloud and didn''t realize how strong the spiritual power was on it. Therefore, he thought it was Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual pet and didn''t pay much attention to it. "Quite cute." Yun Tuan glanced at Cheng Xiao with his dark eyes. It is a mythical beast. Do you mean it is cute? After thinking about it, my current image seemed quite cute, so forget it, just hold it in. Lying on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder, he squinted his eyes and looked at the mountain hidden in the clouds and mist in front of him. This was like this. It was the first time that the central place in the first training place released information like this. of. ?Yan Xiangluo chattered and told Ji Jiuzhong the news she got from Cheng Xiao. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the mountain peak in front of him and said, "This time, I''m afraid everyone in the entire land of training will know the news about the central land." Cheng Xiao and Yan Xiangluo looked at more and more people and understood that Ji Jiuzhong''s judgment should be true. Especially Yan Xiangluo, she has only been here for a short time, and she has already seen twice as many people as the last time she caused a spiritual vortex to come. ??The fact that people keep joining in like this means that everyone in the entire land of training knows the news. Wherever Yuxiang Luo looked, he saw many people from Jiuyuan Continent. ??Moreover, the people from Jiuyuan Continent are very united and keep gathering together. When they see people from their own continent, they will automatically walk together. Although they don''t talk to each other, they are doing the same thing in tacit understanding. ?Especially seeing Ji Jiuchong and Yanxiang lagging behind, they unconsciously moved closer to them, but no one came to disturb them, and they all went their own way. Had they not known each other that they were both from the Nine Yuan Continent, no one from other continents would have noticed their actions. Seeing that they knew what to do, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong pretended not to know them and continued on their way. ?One day has passed, and its almost evening again. If you dont see anyone disappearing, it means you havent figured it out yet, and you dont have a clue. How can we get into the central place? This is the question that everyone is thinking about now. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "It''s getting dark. Let''s take a rest. Anyway, we can''t get closer if we keep walking like this." Ji Jiudian nodded, and the two of them prepared to rest for a while. Yan Xiangluo looked at Cheng Xiao, "Brother Cheng, we need to rest for a while, do you want to continue walking?" Cheng Xiao looked at the mountain peaks in front of him and said, "Let''s rest together. It''s boring to walk alone." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Didn''t you like walking by yourself before? Why do you feel that walking by yourself is boring now? But she just thought about it in her heart. After all, it was just a chance encounter with similar temperaments. She still knew what should be said and what should not be said. The three of them found a place to sit down. Yan Xiangluo took out a low table and a lot of spiritual energy food and placed it on the low table. Brother Cheng, have a try. I made all these food myself, and the spiritual fruit comes from our Jiuyuan Continent. Yan Xiangluo invited Cheng Xiao to eat spiritual food together. Cheng Xiao originally wanted to refuse, but when he smelled the food, his eyes changed and he picked up a piece of snack politely and said, "Thanks." Chapter 834： Improved mind reading Cheng Xiao put the snack into his mouth as soon as he finished his words. After chewing it, his eyes suddenly lit up. Sure enough, there was no impurity in this food. My sister is actually a spiritual chef. Cheng Xiao said with some surprise. ??And the cooking skills are so high, you must know that many very old spiritual chefs cannot remove the impurities in the food. This is the main reason why monks rarely eat food. He couldn''t even remember how long it had been since he had a serious meal. Even when he ate, he only ate some spiritual fruits and drank some brewed spiritual wine. ?These things are all natural and have very few impurities. I just like delicious food. Yan Xiangluo smiled lightly. Cheng Xiao glanced at her in surprise. Is it just because he likes to eat delicious food that he has developed such high cooking skills? ?Then if she likes other things, she can also achieve this extreme. Mr. Ji is so lucky. Cheng Xiaocong met Ji Jiuchong, and they had a pleasant conversation along the way. To Yan Xiangluo''s surprise, Ji Jiuzhong had such a side. In her impression, Ji Jiuzhong rarely talked and had endless things to say only with her. He actually chatted all the way with Cheng Xiao. Ji Jiuzhong gave a rare smile, looked at Yan Xiangluo with tender and endearing eyes, and admitted generously, "That''s true." ?Luoluo is a ray of sunshine falling in his stagnant life, which warms his heart and illuminates his whole world. Cheng Xiao looked at the two and laughed. The relationship between the two was very good at first glance. Unlike the unmarried couples who were married by family, it was rare to find that kind of tacit understanding and friendship that no one could get involved in. He also has a fiance, who has been married since he was a child, but he has not seen his fiance a few times since he was a child. It''s hard to say whether he likes it or not, but he doesn''t hate it either. It''s just that when he mentions getting married, he instinctively wants to push it back. He didn''t understand why he was like this before, but when he saw the overwhelming tenderness between the two in front of him, he understood that deep down in his heart, he also longed for a relationship that would last forever. In fact, this also has something to do with his state of mind. The purer a person''s state of mind, he will naturally have such requirements for emotions. Just like he is open and honest in cultivation, he also wants the same in his emotions. I really envy your feelings. Cheng Xiaos words came from the bottom of his heart. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked at him and used the power of the Heavenly Master to see Cheng Xiao''s fate and his marriage. Before, she just looked at the color of Cheng Xiao''s luck to tell what kind of person he was. Now she wanted to see Cheng Xiao''s entire life destiny. Cheng Xiao''s luck is indeed good. He was born in a big family, his parents have a good relationship, his cultivation talent is also excellent, and the family''s cultivation resources have not treated him badly. It can be said that he has not experienced any major twists and turns in his life. What is not going well is marriage, and it is only relatively unsatisfactory. ??He had a fiance who had been engaged since he was a child, but the emotional line between the two was extremely weak and can be said to have been severed by now. His fiance already has someone she likes. ? Cheng Xiao will have good luck recently, that is, his right fate has arrived. It seems that Cheng Xiao will definitely gain something by going to the central place this time. ?After returning to the Death Sea Continent, his engagement with his fiance will be terminated without causing dissatisfaction between the two families. He will get married next year. He has a happy marriage, great achievements in his cultivation, and his destiny reaches the sky, which shows that he has the destiny to go to the ninth heaven. ?There are very few people with such good fortune. Cheng Xiao should have been a person with great merit in his previous life. ?What surprised her the most was that she actually knew Cheng Xiao''s true love, which made her sigh with emotion. The world is both big and small. She only knows two people from Shihai Continent, one is He Siyun and the other is Cheng Xiao, and Cheng Xiao''s true love is He Siyun. We have to admit that when birds with the same feathers fly, people with similar personalities can resonate. ?He Siyun and Cheng Xiao are a perfect match. Regardless of luck or state of mind, two people like this should only be happy together. Even Yan Xiangluo was a little envious of them. After all, you dont have to take any responsibilities and you only need to live according to your own wishes. Who wouldnt envy such a life? ?But Yan Xiangluo also knew that there were very few people in the world who were so lucky. She could meet them, and it must be fate between the two of them. Brother Cheng, there is no need to envy us. You are about to meet the woman who will be with you for the rest of your life. On this trip to the central place, if nothing else, Brother Cheng will gain happiness in your marriage. Cheng Xiao was stunned for a moment, "I have a fiance." ??And this time he has not entered the first training place, so the woman that Yan Xiangluo mentioned must not be his fiance. "Your fiance already has someone she likes. Your marriage has been severed. You will dissolve the engagement peacefully after you leave. You will meet your perfect match in the next few days." Yan Xiangluo glanced at him and said. ?Cheng Xiao looked at Yu Xiangluo in shock, "Is sister Yu a heavenly master?" No wonder he was shocked. Yan Xiangluo was only a teenager. Even if she was really a heavenly master, she would be able to tell his destiny without the help of any magic weapon or knowing his birth date. What level does such a Heavenly Master reach? He thought about it for a moment, and an old man with immortal hair and a white beard appeared in his mind. No matter how you look at it, you are incompatible with the teenage girl with the stunning face in front of you. Yan Xiangluo nodded. Although no one except her own family knew that she was a Heavenly Master, there was no need to hide it from Cheng Xiao in Shihai Continent. The main thing is to know what kind of person he is. Yan Xiangluo saw Cheng Xiao''s shocked expression and wondered what he was thinking at this time, so she used the mind-reading skill that she had not used for a long time. I heard Cheng Xiaos heart screaming crazily. Oh my god, I actually met a pair of evil geniuses, teenage Celestial Masters, whose strength is comparable to those old men who have been practicing for thousands of years. "Ah ah ah, I am about to meet my right match. What kind of woman is she? Can she be as loving and happy as my sister and the others?" "My grandpa said before that I was very lucky, but I still don''t think so. Now I believe that my luck is indeed very good. It''s a pity that Sister Yu and Young Master Ji are not from Shihai Continent. Otherwise, we can definitely become friends who are like bosom friends. " ?After listening for a while, Yan Xiangluo gave up her mind-reading skills. Although she was curious about what Cheng Xiao was thinking, she was not bored enough to use her mind-reading skills to listen to his thoughts. She mainly wanted to test whether her mental power had become so strong that her ability to read minds was not limited. Unlike before, she could only listen to the voices of people with lower cultivation levels than her, so she gave it a try. As expected from this test, his mind-reading ability also improved. Chapter 835： People are missing ?? Cheng Xiao is a god-level lower-god at the peak of his cultivation, two levels higher than her. She can actually hear his voice easily, which shows that her mind-reading ability is indeed much stronger. Just dont know what level of cultivation level she can read the thoughts of people now. She glanced at Ji Jiuzhong. She had never been able to hear Ji Jiuzhong''s heart. What about now? Driven by curiosity, she used mind-reading skills on Ji Jiuzhong, but still couldn''t hear anything. She understood that no matter how high her mind-reading ability was, she would not be able to hear Ji Jiuzhong''s voice. Shes not disappointed, she cant easily use her mind-reading skills on outsiders, let alone her own people. ??Whether it is with Ji Jiuzhong, her parents, brothers, or friends she recognizes, she will interact with her sincerity. If these people still need her to play tricks, life will be so tiring. By this time, Cheng Xiao had come to his senses and his excitement had calmed down, although it didnt show on his face at all. Thank you for your good words, sister. Yan Xiangluo smiled and nodded, "You are very lucky." Cheng Xiao also smiled freely, "My grandfather told me that I have excellent luck. I didn''t believe it before. But after listening to Sister Yu''s words today and thinking about my experience of more than 20 years, I can always turn bad luck into good luck. Whatever you want to do will always come true, and your luck will be really good. Yan Xiangluo thought to himself: It will be better in the future. With He Siyun''s luck that can avoid danger, and Cheng Xiao''s luck, these two people can only be envied. He went in. The three of them were eating, drinking and chatting when they heard the excited shouting of someone not far away. They turned around and looked over, and saw a group of people sitting together and resting not far in front of them, and they all stood up excitedly. Yan Xiangluo immediately stood up and ran over. Someone had gone in. Please ask for information and see how they got in? Ji Jiuzhong and Cheng Xiao just glanced at each other without standing up or walking over. One person was enough to inquire about the news. Soon Yan Xiangluo came back and shrugged, "There is no useful news. He was just sitting there resting, and the man suddenly disappeared without doing anything." Ji Jiuzhong and Cheng Xiao looked at each other, and Cheng Xiao said, "It''s not like there''s no useful information. Since that person disappeared while resting, he must have realized something and had a connection with the central place, so he went in. Maybe if we want to enter the central place, its not that we need to experience any cultivation experience, but that our realm is connected to the central place. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong, who also agreed and said, "Mr. Cheng''s words make sense." Then shall we leave next? Yan Xiangluo asked. Since what you want to go to the central place is a state of understanding, then it doesnt matter whether you walk or not. Why dont you enter the central place without looking at people who are here? Ji Jiuzhong looked at the people who stopped one after another and said, "There are too many people here. Let''s find a quieter place and sit down and figure out how to get in." With so many people, there will always be people who will realize in advance when entering the center. If they are interrupted at the critical moment of enlightenment by the shouts of the excited and excited people just now, if they are just about to realize, it will not be worth the loss. Its probably impossible to realize it again. Cheng Xiao also nodded, "The scenery along the way is beautiful. Let''s find a suitable place to rest before stopping. These people are still in excitement. They will separate after they figure it out. No one wants to be disturbed. arrive." After the three people discussed it, they were not in a hurry to leave. After eating all the food they took out, Yan Xiangluo put away the square table and food boxes, and then the three of them continued to walk forward. At this time, many people had figured it out and did not gather together. At the same time, they did not go to the mountain peak. They all went to find a place suitable for cultivation and enlightenment. Of course only those who can be trusted will be together. Upon seeing this, the people from Jiuyuan Continent followed Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo in one direction, but they were not too close to them. After they stopped, they each found a place to comprehend. The place Ji Jiuchong, Yan Xiangluo and Cheng Xiao chose was an open space in a bamboo forest on a hillside. It would not be exposed to the sun during the day and not too exposed at night. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were sitting together, and Cheng Xiao found a place to sit across from them. After all, they had just met, and even though they were very similar, they still had a sense of proportion between them. Cheng Xiao sat down and smiled and said to the two of them, "We''ll see you inside." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and said in unison, "See you inside." After saying this, the three of them sat cross-legged, closed their eyes, and began to comprehend. After Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes, she didn''t know how or what to comprehend, so she simply let go of her consciousness to see how many people started to comprehend. She released her consciousness from the small bamboo forest and spread in all directions. She saw groups of two and three in each secluded place. There were very few people gathering together, and the most did not exceed five or six people. She could see people far away with her spiritual consciousness. She roughly estimated that there were thirty to forty thousand people there so far. With so many people, she didnt know if all the people from all continents who came to the first training place for training were here. These people alone were already quite a lot. I wonder how many of these people can get in? After watching for a while, her consciousness headed towards the mountain peak in the center. She was just curious to see if her consciousness could reach the center. ?The speed of her spiritual consciousness was extremely fast, and she traveled far away in an instant, but a long time passed, and her spiritual consciousness did not reach the center. ?However, she did not take back her consciousness. Anyway, after testing it several times, she could not test the limit of her consciousness. Without getting hurt, she wanted to see how far her consciousness could go? A quarter of an hour passed. Although a quarter of an hour was not a long time, the speed of her consciousness was as fast as a thousand miles. One can imagine how far her consciousness had spread in a quarter of an hour. But using his spiritual consciousness, the distance to the mountain peak is still so far. It seems that no matter how strong his spiritual consciousness is, he cannot reach the center. Just when she was about to withdraw her consciousness, the mountain peak that was looming in the clouds and mist suddenly shot out a ray of light and came towards her consciousness. Yan Xiangluo quickly retracted her consciousness without even thinking about it, but no matter how fast she went, she could not get faster than the light. The moment the light came into contact with her consciousness, the sea of ??consciousness suddenly lit up, and she couldn''t see anything in an instant. ?At the same time, Yan Xiangluo''s figure disappeared. Since they had just begun to comprehend, Ji Jiuzhong and Cheng Xiao had not yet comprehended anything. Therefore, as soon as Yan Xiangluo disappeared, they both discovered it. ?The two of them suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the place where Yan Xiangluo was sitting, and sure enough, the person was gone. Chapter 836： Very unexpected Cheng Xiao was a little surprised. He thought that Ji Jiuzhong, the one with the highest level of cultivation among the three of them, would go in first. Unexpectedly, it was Yan Xiangluo who went in first. Cheng Xiao was extremely helpless. It seemed that this girl''s mood was not as strong as usual. I thought to myself: The two men are worse than a little girl. ?After looking at Ji Jiuzhong, Ji Jiuzhong understood what Cheng Xiao meant, and thought to himself: He underestimated Luoluo, it would be better if there were more Luoluo. Ji Jiuzhong calmly closed his eyes and continued to comprehend. Luoluo had gone in, so he couldn''t be too bad. By this time, Yan Xiangluo could already see it and found herself standing under the mountain peak. She looked at the mountain peak in front of her, raised her head and looked up. It was very mysterious and shrouded in clouds and mist. ?She turned to look in the direction they came from, and found that she couldn''t see anything. When she came to the foot of the mountain, she seemed to be cut off from the previous place. Yan Xiangluo was also speechless. She thought it would take some time, at least a few days, to realize the opportunity to come in. Unexpectedly, she was just curious and came here without even realizing it. She didnt know whether this was the center or just an appetizer. ?Standing at the foot of the mountain, she realized how big the mountain was. The trees on the mountain were tall, and the wild grass, wild flowers, and vegetation were very lush. Regardless of whether it was a central place or not, she could only go in and talk about it. After all, there was no turning back for her now. Taking a deep breath, Yan Xiangluo walked towards the mountains. ?She was still thinking that everyone''s way of entering should be different. She didn''t believe that the consciousness of the people who disappeared before would be as strong as hers. ?But she didn''t see anyone else. She didn''t know if people would be separated when they came here, or if they walked into the forest and couldn''t see them. I don''t know what Ji Jiu''s opportunity is, and at the same time, he is also worried about his father and mother. They separated after entering the training ground. She never met her parents after that. Although there were many people from the Nine Yuan Continent who came to the central place, she did not see her parents, not even Mu Zi. Neither Xian nor Changfeng saw it. Havent they even gotten the news? ?Putting aside the doubts in her heart, Yan Xiangluo looked around. Not to mention that the air here is really fresh, the aura is the strongest since she entered the first training place. It was a pity that such a strong spiritual energy could not be absorbed. She was absorbing the spiritual energy as she walked. ?As he began to absorb the spiritual energy, Yan Xiangluo was startled. The spiritual energy here was different from the spiritual energy outside. She could clearly tell that there was a fresh breath in the aura here. After feeling it carefully, she found that it was life force. It is normal for spiritual energy to contain vitality, but it is surprising that it has such strong vitality. Yan Xiangluo sensed the Dantian, and the golden silkworm cocoon wrapping the Yuanying began to absorb spiritual energy on its own initiative. Apparently, the Yuanying inside liked the spiritual energy with strong vitality. Since Yuanying likes her, she will naturally not refuse to absorb such spiritual energy. After all, there are not many spiritual energy that can make her Yuanying like her. Knowing that Yuanying likes her, she no longer controls the speed and amount of absorption. She can absorb as much as she can. She feels that the pores all over her body are open, and she has reached the maximum amount of spiritual energy she can absorb without entering the realm. Yan Xiangluo found that since she entered the first place of experience, she always seemed to encounter places with strong spiritual energy, and she could absorb the spiritual energy to her heart''s content. Even so, she is still at the primary level of Saint level, with no intention of advancement. That much aura is enough for someone to advance to a large level, but she can''t even advance to a small level. The third level of Pangu Flowers Blooming is even more impressive than the previous two levels. ??Although the first level was stuck for a long time, it did not require very high aura, it just required her to put herself to death and survive. Although the second level requires a lot of spiritual energy, it is not difficult to achieve. This third level is simply a bottomless pit. ?At this time, she even doubted whether her trip could achieve her original purpose? Yan Xiangluo walked straight up the mountain. There was no road at the beginning, so she walked very slowly and opened the way as she walked. After about an hour, she saw a road going around the mountain in front of her. She stood on the road and couldn''t help but Know which way to go. Because although this road goes around the mountain, there are countless roads extending up the mountain. She didn''t know whether to choose a path and continue walking up the mountain, or take the road around the mountain. Standing on the road around the mountain, Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness and sensed along the roads extending up the mountain. Except for the spiritual energy mixed with strong vitality, she didn''t sense anything else. "Yuntuan, can you provide any information?" Yan Xiangluo asked helplessly Yuntuan lying on her shoulder. "Master, I have only been to the center once before, but not in this way. At that time, there was only one way up the mountain. The roads in front of me are not like the roads I saw before." The clouds are real. I dont know what the scene in front of me is going on? ??Originally, Yan Xiangluo was very happy to arrive at the foot of the mountain so quickly. She felt that her master was awesome. After all, Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t even come in yet. It was confused when it saw so many roads. Yun Tuan did come to the center once before, but at that time, those who were destined to come to the foot of the mountain would see a road extending up the mountain. Whether you can reach the center depends on whether you can finish this road. . But now there are so many roads on the mountain, and it doesnt know any of them. Do you sense the breath of spiritual beasts in the mountains? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?Yun Tuan sensed it and said, "Yes, but they are all very deep." Ruan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed, and she understood through Yun Tuan''s message that the central place was very different from the past this time. Yun Tuan said that there was only one road at that time, and this road was not the one she saw in front of her. One of the roads means that none of these roads lead to the center. Therefore, no matter which path she takes, she cannot actually reach the center. Only by finding out that way first can the real test of entering the center be considered. ??And there are local spirit beasts here, which means that danger is always present, and the spirit beasts that can survive in the center will not be weak. The reason why those spiritual beasts are all in the deep mountains now is because she has not yet found the real way to the center, and has not yet started the real test. Yan Xiangluo stood on the road around the mountain and began to think about how to find the real way to the center. ?A while passed, and she had no clue. At this time, she saw a few more people coming on the road around the mountain. ?Similarly, no one who came to the mountain ring road was in a hurry to continue walking. They were all stunned by the scene in front of them. With so many roads, how should they choose? Chapter 837： Its quite fate No one thought that all the roads here would lead to the central place. After all, those who could enter the first training place were not stupid people. ?However, they believe that one or several of them are the roads leading to the central place, so they are all considering which one to take. A man came up not far from Yan Xiangluo. He saw Yan Xiangluo walking over alone and asked, "How long has it been since you arrived, girl?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him. How long has she been here? What does it have to do with him? ?Hence, he just glanced at him lightly and said nothing. The man immediately explained, "I have no other intention, I just want to ask the girl if she came early and if she found anything?" Yan Xiangluo was speechless. They are all people who want to enter the first place of experience. Even if someone finds something, they will not tell others openly. Is this man really stupid or does he think she is stupid. "Would I still stand here if I found something?" Yan Xiangluo''s tone was not very good. The man touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Excuse me." As soon as he finished speaking, he looked in another direction. After he had other goals in mind, he walked towards the other person''s house. Yan Xiangluo raised the corners of her lips mockingly. I really dont know how such a person came here. Do you just rely on borrowing the light of others? I have to admit that some people have achieved some success through light luck, but that is just temporary luck, it will not last long, and it will not go far. Withdrawing your gaze and no longer thinking about anything else, people have already come to the road around the mountain. More people will come here next. If you don''t find the way into the center as soon as possible, there will also be people on the road around the mountain. Very dangerous. She has always felt that the greatest danger comes from humans themselves. ???Ji Jiuzhong''s aura was not felt, nor was the aura of his parents and Mu Zixian. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know whether they didn''t get the news about coming to the central place, or whether they didn''t come out from a certain training place. ?She is no longer entangled, everyone has their own destiny, and their own opportunities have already opened up as soon as they enter the first place of experience. The only person you can rely on for every experience is yourself. There were more and more people on the road around the mountain, which made Yan Xiangluo realize that something might really happen if so many people came to the central place this time. ??Still not aware of Ji Jiuzhong''s aura, Yan Xiangluo didn''t know if anyone who found the opportunity would come to this mountain ring road. Maybe this mountain ring road would be a large circle around the entire mountain peak. Yan Xiangluo pondered carefully, finding the way up the mountain should be one of the assessments for entering the central place. ??If there are many such assessments, then no matter how many people there are outside, not many people will eventually be able to enter the place of experience and the place of heart. At this time, someone has already chosen which path to take and started trying to go up the mountain. ?No one knows which road leads to the central place now. Therefore, although some people choose a path and go, no one follows the trend of taking one road, but there are people taking every road. Yuan Xiangluo looked at the people coming and going on the road around the mountain, and then looked at the chaotic road up the mountain in front of her. Suddenly a light flashed through Yuan Xiangluo''s mind. She couldn''t see the road up the mountain with the naked eye. So what if we use spiritual consciousness. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes and used her spiritual consciousness to sense her surroundings. This time she did not rush to release her spiritual consciousness to a large area, but slowly explored the mountain with her as the boundary. She found that her consciousness could not detect a single road. When she opened her eyes, she still saw so many roads extending toward the mountain. When she closed her eyes, her consciousness still could not detect a single road. After trying several times, Yan Xiangluo understood that the reason why she could not see was because these roads were not the way up the mountain, and the road up the mountain should not be near her. ?In that case, lets walk along the mountain path first. Yan Xiangluo looked around and didnt care which way to go, so she picked up her feet and walked to the left. When she reached the place within sight of her previous position, Yan Xiangluo stopped, closed her eyes and used her spiritual sense to sense it. She still couldn''t see the road, so she continued walking forward. People kept coming up, some were walking up the mountain road, and some people saw her walking on the road around the mountain and started to follow her. Its not that Im following the trend, I just want to take a look first and then choose the road to go up the mountain. Yan Xiangluo ignored those people. Each had their own opportunities. If their opportunities were in her own body, she would not be able to avoid them. ? She walked like this for a long time without feeling the road, and there were fewer and fewer people behind her. In the end, she was the only one left walking on the road around the mountain. ??Furthermore, no one is coming up the mountain-ringing road here, while there are still many people coming up from the previous place. Yan Xiangluo looked at the endless road around the mountain in front of her and frowned. Could it be that her half of the road was wrong, so she couldn''t find the way to the center? The fragrance falls. ?At this moment, Yan Xiangluo heard a familiar voice calling her. She turned around and saw a woman climbing up from below, waving to her excitedly. What a fate! Yan Xiangluo sighed with emotion and waved her hand, "Siyun, we meet again." He Siyun ran up to Yan Xiangluo and said excitedly, "Xiangluo, you are really my lucky star. Since I met you, my entry has been much smoother this time. I have gone to two training places to practice. Look. , my cultivation level has improved by one level, and now I can come to the central place. Its really thanks to your light. I was still thinking about whether I could see you again, but here I am. We are really destined. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. It''s quite fate. It was so fate that I met your destined husband. "Why did you come up here? You are the first person to come up here." Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. As she walked along, no one came here at all. He Siyun''s luck was indeed different from that of normal people. He Siyun looked confused and said, "I don''t know either. When I got to the foot of the mountain, I climbed up the mountain. Then I came up and saw you." ?Well, it is indeed a matter of luck. Yan Xiangluo used the power of the Heavenly Master to carefully look at He Siyun''s future. Sure enough, her destined person was Cheng Xiao. Their married life is also very happy. "Xiangluo, have you just come up too?" He Siyun asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I''ve been here for a while. There are too many roads and I don''t know which one to take, so I walked along the mountain road and met you." He Siyun frowned, looked at the countless roads and asked, "Are these roads all leading to the center?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said truthfully, "I don''t think it can be all, but there must be a way to go." He Siyun and Yan Xiangluo walked side by side, chatting while walking. "With so many roads, it is indeed difficult to choose. How many people can''t go to the central place because they chose the wrong road?" He Siyun said a little worried. Chapter 838： So numb "No, there were a lot of people coming over there, and many of them chose a way to go. I didn''t want to take a chance, so I didn''t leave in a hurry." Yan Xiangluo pointed in the direction behind her. He Siyun sighed, "Can I find the right path by walking this way?" Yan Xiangluo didnt know if her method could find the right path. I dont know either, but I just dont want to take these paths. She didn''t lie. It was indeed because she rejected these paths in her heart that she chose to use her spiritual sense to investigate. She was a heavenly master. Even if she didn''t know her fate, she still had an instinctive rejection reaction to danger and wrong decisions. ?While speaking, Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes and sensed the road up the mountain within this distance, and saw a road appearing in her consciousness. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the road perceived by his spiritual consciousness. As expected, he did not reject it. If you close your eyes again, you can still see that road, but not the other roads. Combined with the fact that it is the only way that I can see with my spiritual consciousness, and I am not opposed to it, this should be it. Yan Xiangluo was very excited and thought to herself: He Siyun''s luck is really good and makes people jealous. As soon as he came up, he found the right path. At this moment, He Siyun suddenly pointed to the road identified by Yan Xiangluo, "This road gives me a different feeling. Could it be the road to the center?" Yan Xiangluo looked at He Siyun in shock. She could find the way accurately without having to meet her feelings. What does this road feel like? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. She was really curious about how He Siyun felt that this road was different from other roads. "I feel that this road is more real than other roads. The other roads feel ethereal when I look at them." He Siyun thought about it and described it. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Her consciousness was so powerful that she didn''t even notice the difference between these roads. She could actually see that this road was real at once. What kind of instinctive intuition was this? Then lets go this way. Yan Xiangluo is neither entangled nor envious. Everyone has their own strength, different abilities, and different luck. Envy is useless. She also wanted to have a life without worries like He Siyun, but fate did not allow it. Heaven had given her a powerful mission, and she could not refuse. "Ah, you really want to take this path, what if my perception is wrong?" He Siyun didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo trusted her so much, and he looked a little uncertain about that path. "As long as you can avoid the dangerous path of fate, you will definitely choose the right path." Yan Xiangluo teased. He Siyun chuckled and said sheepishly, "What if I avoid the real road?" Yan Xiangluo said cheerfully, "Then let''s take it as an opportunity given to us by God, so that we can spend the rest of our training time together and have a good chat." ?He Siyun was moved by Yan Xiangluo''s open-minded words, "Okay, let''s go this way." She felt that if she really made the wrong choice, being able to stay with Yan Xiangluo until the last moment would not be in vain for them to get to know each other better. She really likes Yu Xiangluo, but it''s a pity that they are not from the same continent. ?The two looked at each other and smiled, walking towards that road. The road was too narrow, so He Siyun walked up first and left his back to Yan Xiangluo, which also represented her trust in Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo followed. Just after they stepped onto the steps, He Siyun who was walking in front disappeared. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. It seemed that she could only walk this road by herself. He Siyun sighed when she discovered that Yan Xiangluo was missing, and then they separated again. Thinking that they could meet again in the center through this road, she suddenly became energetic again. ?Yan Xiangluo also sighed in his heart. If He Siyun found a way to avoid danger, he would probably reach the center smoothly. ?She really guessed wrong this time. No matter what kind of luck people come here, they have to go through a test. The central place is not so easy to get to. The skills she has practiced may not allow her to reach the center easily. Sure enough, after she had only taken a few steps, she felt that the atmosphere around her was different, and her body tensed up from the clouds on her shoulders. Yan Xiangluo knew that Yun Tuan sensed some danger. She did not dare to let down her guard at all. The center was not a place for experience. Death meant death. At this moment, she felt something was wrong with the road under her feet. When she looked down, she saw countless bugs of various colors crawling out of the grass on the road ahead. The fleshy bugs of different colors squirmed out, and they were not there yet. He kept spitting out juices of various colors, which made Yan Xiangluo tremble all over and get goosebumps all over his body. He was not scared but it was too numbing. ??If you have trypophobia, you will probably faint immediately. No, the juice they spit out is corrosive. Yan Xiangluo saw that the juice fell on the steps, and a pit was corroded on the stone steps. Soon, the steps were occupied by bugs. Yan Xiangluo looked at the steps in front of her. They were densely packed with bugs. If she wanted to continue, she had to get rid of these bugs without being stained by the juice they spit out. She didnt know how long this journey would be, but she understood that since it was a test, it must be at the limit of her strength. He narrowed his eyes and thought, "Zhan, it''s just a bunch of bugs. How could it be more terrifying than those powerful spiritual beasts? It''s just disgusting." She jumped up, the long caltrop gun appeared in her hand, and she leaped forward. When she jumped up, the insects on the ground jumped up and attacked her, using the juice they spit out. If she hadn''t reacted Quickly use the long diamond gun in your hand to send out spiritual power and sweep it over. It will definitely be stained by the juice, and you will be shocked. ??The spiritual power of the long rhombus gun blocked the juice, and at the same time, the spiritual power also attacked the insects. A large number of bugs were crushed in an instant, but Yan Xiangluo discovered that after the crushed bugs disappeared, there would be more bugs in front. Although the number was not very detailed, it could be clearly seen. ??If this were the case, wouldn''t it mean that the more bugs she killed, the more bugs would be waiting for her ahead. But it had already begun, and she realized that she could no longer go back to the steps without bugs. She looked back and saw that the road behind her was full of bugs, and there was no place to stay. ?Continuing to leap forward, the long rhombus spear in his hand waved out a strong spiritual protection to block the corrosive juice, but try not to kill the bugs. Sure enough, the bugs that jumped up to attack her and were not killed by her all fell back. Because there were few dead bugs, the number of bugs in front did not increase significantly. Yan Xiangluo used this method all the way to leap away. Although it did have some effects, looking at the endless insects in front of her, she knew in her heart that this was not the solution. What should she do after her spiritual power is exhausted? Chapter 839： Definitely lose Spiritual power is limited. Once her spiritual power is exhausted, the road covered with bugs has not yet been completed. She dare not imagine how she will be corroded by the juice of bugs, and nothing will be left. ??Moreover, she checked just now and found that the space was forbidden to enter. She could take things out and put things in, but she couldn''t go in. I was horrified. How did this place come to be? How could it have such terrifying power? Not only did it know that she had a personal space, but it actually prohibited her from escaping in it. Yan Xiangluo tried his best not to kill the bugs, so that the number of bugs in front of him would not increase. Even so, after a while, the number of bugs in front of him also increased. She never landed, and she had to fight with the bugs that kept jumping up. She couldn''t kill them. Under such circumstances, her spiritual power was consumed very quickly. At this time, she had consumed most of her spiritual energy, but she still did not see Thousand Faces emerging from the steps. what to do? Yan Xiangluo looked at the bugs below. At this time, she was no longer in the mood to think about numbing people. She had been thinking about how to get rid of these bugs. Did you get it? ??Yes, the key is to get rid of these bugs. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. He wanted to get rid of them even if he couldn''t kill them. There was nothing he could do. She thought that the space cannot be entered, but she can put things in and take things out. She can try to see if she can put these bugs in. As long as she can put them in, she is the owner of the space. As long as these bugs get in, she must listen to her. Yes. ?She thought of a way and tried it quickly. She didn''t have much spiritual power left, and it was being consumed faster. ??She used her mental power to lock onto the attacking insects, and then with a thought, she shouted in her heart, "Hold it." The bug disappeared right before her eyes. ?Yu Xiangluo was overjoyed and finally found a way. She didn''t use the remaining spiritual power to attack, it was all used to keep her able to fly in the air. She sent the bugs that attacked directly into Pangu space. Of course, she would not let these bugs in her body. She moved freely in Pangu space, but used her mind to mark a place for them, which was far away from where she lived. She really has no tolerance for these bugs. After successfully sending the attacking bugs into Pangu space, she tried to lock the thick layer of bugs on the steps and send them into Pangu space as well. ?This method is indeed effective, because she no longer kills the bugs, the number of bugs does not increase, and she sends the bugs on the steps into Pangu space. Gradually, there are no bugs on the steps behind her. But she didn''t dare to fall on the steps. Although there were no bugs anymore, there was still the spit juice left by the bugs. She didn''t dare to touch such a corrosive juice. ?Although this method is effective, there is still no end in sight for the bugs ahead. Yan Xiangluo frowned. She didnt have much spiritual power left. Why wasnt it over yet? Even until her spiritual power was exhausted, the end of the insect was still not in sight. Fortunately, she had an idea and thought that she still had vitality. Although the vitality could not travel through the air, she could still levitate using it. Therefore, when her spiritual power was exhausted, Yan Xiangluo released her vitality. It had been a long time since she had used her vitality. After this use, Yan Xiangluo discovered that her vitality was not much weaker than her spiritual power. It was just that Yuan Qi has no effect on spiritual power, but if you fight with Yuan Qi, you will definitely not be weak. A thought flashed in Yan Xiangluo''s mind. Could it be that the purpose here was to consume all her strength? But because she cultivated spiritual power and vitality at the same time, after the spiritual power was exhausted, her vitality would also be exhausted. . If this is the case, the moment the energy is exhausted is the end of this experience. At that time, there will inevitably be a life crisis. Only after passing this crisis can she truly pass the test. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about what crises would arise and how he could find hope after all his spiritual power and vitality were exhausted. At this time, two breaths emerged from the mist-shrouded mountain peaks, one black and one white. The two breaths sometimes collided together and sometimes separated. It looked like they were fighting. There was no winner or loser for a long time, and the black aura suddenly let out a chilling laugh, and at the same time a voice came out. "You will definitely lose this time. The moment I came out, all my clones woke up." ?The white aura did not respond, but burst out with a stronger aura, forcibly suppressing the black aura. Then the white breath did not enter the mountain peak, as if the previous battle had never happened. ?Those who are climbing the mountain to enter the center do not know all this. Outside of the first place of training, people in various higher continents are constantly awakening at this moment. ?? Qin Suyue in the Demon Realm is being cursed by Quhe''s tigress-like wife. She is trying her best to suppress her unwillingness and hatred. ? There is no way, no way, who made her attempt to seduce the demon king Ge Tianjun fail? After being brought home by Qu He, she was ordered by Qu He to listen to his wife. After all, her status is that of a slave in the demon world. Qin Suyue wanted to resist, but she couldn''t. As soon as she thought of resisting, the laws of heaven would punish her. If she didn''t withdraw her thoughts in time, she would be immediately wiped out by heaven. So I can only live with humiliation and heavy burden. ?During this period, she found several opportunities to meet the Demon King, but she couldn''t get close enough to seduce him. ?But she had no choice. Only the Demon King could undo the slave mark on her body. If she became the Demon King''s woman, would the Demon King still let her bear the slave mark of a captain of the guard? ??Is there any way to make the devil fall in love with her? buttal to how she insulted her, pretending not to hear it, and thinking in her mind about how to make the devil fall in love with her . When Qu He came back, he heard his wife''s insults before he even reached the yard. He frowned, paused, turned around and went out again. ??He really doesn''t want to come back to this home at all. There was no concern about Qin Suyue''s situation. Qin Suyue has long since stopped caring about Qu He. His previous kindness to her was offset by being insulted by his wife every day. At this time, she just wanted to get rid of the Qu family. There was only one way she could think of, which was to become the devil''s woman, but she couldn''t do it and was in a bad mood. At this moment, Qu He''s wife struck with a palm. Qin Suyue wanted to hide, but at this moment her body suddenly became unable to move, and something seemed to come out of her consciousness. ?And the magic power of Qu He''s wife fell on Qin Suyue. Qin Suyue watched helplessly as she was hit by the magic power of Qu He''s wife, and she was extremely angry. Could it be that she was going to die in such a tortured way? Chapter 840： Die without peace of mind But at this moment something unexpected happened to Qin Suyue. When Qu He''s wife''s magic power fell on Qin Suyue, a powerful force rushed out of her body and she fought back with great force. Qu He''s wife was unprepared and was hit by the force of the counterattack. Her body flew backwards and hit the courtyard wall hard. She spit out a large mouthful of blood. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Qin Suyue in horror. Then her body fell down. Lying motionless under the wall. Her eyes were still staring at Qin Suyue, obviously not knowing what was going on. Qin Suyue was obviously much lower in cultivation than her, so how could she have such strong power to fight back. Its true that I will never die with my eyes in peace. Qin Suyue was also shocked. She looked at the dead Qu He''s wife and wondered what happened to her. What was going on with the sudden burst of power from her body? But it is a fact that she was saved. ??It''s hard to imagine what Qu He did to himself to prevent him from being tortured to death by his wife? No, Qin Suyue immediately denied this situation. Quhe would not let his wife die even if Qin Suyue died. She had seen this clearly during this period. Just when she was confused, her body suddenly became hot, as if there was a flame burning her. Her consciousness was in chaos, her headache was about to split, her Dantian was rolling, and her spiritual roots were tearing in pain. All this happened in an instant, and Qin Suyue no longer had the energy to think about what was going on. She fell to the ground and rolled around, moaning in pain, the sound getting louder and louder. Qin Suyue, who was in extreme pain, did not realize that her voice had become hoarse and extremely unpleasant. After Qu He left home, he went to drink with a better brother who also had a rest today. Seeing his decadent appearance, the brother sympathized and said, "Why did you marry such a wife at that time?" Alas, she was not like this at that time. Qu He said helplessly. It is impossible to say that Qu He does not like his wife at all. ?Although he is the captain of the guard beside the Demon King, he does not have any family background. He has worked hard to reach his current position step by step. ??It was only after he was selected by the Demon King Ge Tianjun that he achieved his current status. Since there is no family, there is no family marriage involved, so it was indeed his own preference to marry a wife back then. He also didnt know why his wife became like this after several years of sweet married life. At first he could bear it, but later on his heart would become unbalanced. When he met a gentle and carefree woman, he couldn''t control himself. Maybe he still liked such a woman in his heart. But as time went by and he experienced more women, he no longer cared about the womans personality. Isnt that what matters between men and women? Just make yourself happy. His wife can make as much trouble as she wants, and he won''t pay attention. This was the first time he brought a woman back. He didn''t want to take her home, but this time his wife didn''t know why, and even brought it to the king, making him take her home in an upright manner in a fit of anger. . The conflict between him and his wife was completely aroused. "If you hide like this, nothing will happen to your family, right?" Brother Qu He said casually. Qu He shook his head and said, "Qin Suyue has a slave mark on her body and she doesn''t dare to resist." The implication is that his wife was unilaterally abusing him, and there was no case of a fight between the two of them, so nothing would happen. Thats not what you can do. His brother said sympathetically. ??There is no end to the days like this when you obviously have a home but can''t go back. Qu He said, "I can''t live my life anymore. It doesn''t really have much to do with whether I can bring a woman back or not. It''s just that she has a reason to explode." His brother was speechless. He can''t persuade a husband and wife to separate. Although if it were his fault, he would definitely divorce his wife long ago, but after all, it is not his own business. He still understands the principle of persuading reconciliation but not separation. At this moment, servants from Quhe''s family rushed over and said, "Sir, there is an unpleasant sound coming from Madam''s yard. It feels creepy. We can hear it even outside the house." Upon hearing this, Qu He immediately stood up and asked, "Isn''t anyone going in to see what''s going on?" "We can''t get in, no matter whether we want to go in through the door or through the courtyard wall, there is a terrible force that prevents us from entering." Qu He''s expression changed and he said to his brother, "Brother, hurry up and report to the Demon King. I''ll go back and take a look first." ?This situation is obviously beyond his ability to solve. Brother Qu He also understands that this matter is indeed not their own family''s business, and it is likely that something big has happened. "Okay, I''ll go right away." After saying that, he used his magic power and headed towards the Demon Palace as quickly as possible. ??Flying is prohibited in the Demon City, so even if he wanted to fly in the air, he couldn''t fly. ? Qu He also rushed home as fast as he could. At this moment, he regretted that he had not gone over to take a look when he returned home just now. Her heart was beating rapidly, and Qu He had a very bad premonition. What he regrets more is that he was soft-hearted and coveted the pleasure Qin Suyue brought him, and helped Qin Suyue. Otherwise, at least he and his wife could maintain a superficial peace. Qu He returned home and went straight to the yard where his wife lived. He knew that since Qin Suyue moved into the house, his wife would call people to her yard to torture them every day. I didn''t care about Qin Suyue''s life or death, so I didn''t care about it. ??The servants of the family were all tremblingly surrounding the courtyard. Seeing Qu He back, they felt as if they had a backbone. Sir, what should I do? ?Qu He had actually sensed the power outside the house. He knew very well that this power was not something he could solve. But when he got to the door of his wife''s courtyard, he still tried to see if he could open the door and rescue his wife. In any case, he married his wife. Although the subsequent development went against his original intention, he never thought of not caring about her life and death. Otherwise, the two of them would not have been in a stalemate like this for so many years. ??As the captain of the Demon King''s bodyguard, if he wants to divorce his wife and remarry, it''s not like he can''t marry someone better. ?But his power attack on the courtyard gate was like a child tickling an adult, and it had no effect at all. ? Qu He was shocked in his heart. He knew very well about his own cultivation strength, otherwise he would not be able to be the Demon King''s captain of the bodyguard. His cultivation strength was as small as an ant in front of this power. What happened inside? ?What Qu He didn''t know was that he was lucky. That power had no time to pay attention to him now, otherwise he would have gone to the underworld to get together with his wife. ? Even before Brother Quhe entered the palace to deliver the letter, Ge Tianjun in the Demon Palace had already sensed the power. Chapter 841： real devil ??Ge Tianjun frowned, his heart sank, and he immediately ordered someone to report to the elders. He first led the demon guards to the place where the power occurred. ?So when Qu He''s brothers hurried to the Demon Palace, Ge Tianjun had already rushed to Qu He''s house. He quickly turned around and rushed to Qu He''s house. ??The ban on flying in the Demon City is aimed at other people, with the exception of one person, and that is the Demon King. After all, the entire demon world belongs to the demon king. ?Hence, Ge Tianjun only reached the place where he sensed the power in an instant. Only after he arrived did he realize that this was the Quhe family. When Qu He saw Ge Tianjun arriving, he immediately saluted and said, "Your Majesty, what kind of power is this? Why is it so strong? Why is the sound so terrifying?" Ge Tianjun''s heart sank and he glanced at Qu He, "Whose yard is this? What happened?" ? Qu He was stunned for a moment, not daring to hide anything and told the truth about what happened. ??Ge Tianjun rolled his eyes at Qu He. He has a good talent and a good way of doing things. Why can''t he handle housework well? Qu He knew that he was really in trouble this time. The last time his wife and Qin Suyue came before the king, the king had already warned him. Now that such a big thing has happened, he knows that even for the sake of loyalty, the king may not be able to serve as the captain of the guard. . Devil energy. Before Ge Tianjun said what this power was, the elders from the demon world who rushed over shouted in unison. ??The people present, except for the servants of Quhe''s family, were the demon guards. Everyone was stunned. Demonic energy? Thats not right, they are all demon cultivators, why dont they know what demonic energy is like? Why is it different from what they practice? Ge Tianjun explained in a heavy tone, "Demon energy is not equal to magic power. There is demonic energy in this courtyard, which is the real power of the devil." ??Ge Tianjun''s words shocked everyone''s hearts. They all knew that although they were demon cultivators, they did not necessarily become demons. ??What demons practice is demonic energy. What they inhale as demonic cultivators is spiritual energy, which forms magic power in their bodies. This is actually a method of orthodox cultivation, but it is just discriminated against by spiritual practitioners. ?This demon is not that demon. ?Hence, they know very well what the presence of demonic energy here means. Your Majesty, we must quickly control this power, otherwise not only our demon world but also the entire Jiuyuan Continent will suffer a devastating disaster. The elders said to Ge Tianjun. Ge Tianjun shook his head, "We can''t control it. Have you forgotten the warning in the ancestral precepts?" After hearing what Ge Tianjun said, the elders'' eyes froze and their hearts sank. ??Only the elders and demon kings know the ancestral teachings of the demon world. Although Ge Tianjun did not say it out loud, they know that the prophecy of the ancestors of the Ge family has now appeared. That was after the Ge family became the king of the demon world. After the arrival of Shou Yuan, the first demon king spent his whole life practicing to predict the future of the demon world and established the ancestral precepts of the Ge family, which all demon kings and elders of all generations must follow. ?One of them is that when demons appear, the world will be in chaos; when saints appear, the world will be peaceful. This article says that one day in the future, a real demon will appear in the demon world. Once this demon appears, it means that the world will be in chaos. Only the emergence of a saint can bring peace to the world. What to do now? asked the elders. ??Ge Tianjun looked at the courtyard blocked by the demonic energy and said, "Wait." Even he does not have the strength to fight with the demonic energy now. He can only wait and wait for the demonic energy here to dissipate to see what is going on and who is the demon. Is there anyone else in the yard? Ge Tianjun asked Qu He. Qu He shook his head, "Only my wife and Qin Suyue." He knew without asking that no one else was left in the yard when his wife was giving Qin Suyue a hard time every day. Ge Tianjun glanced at Qu He, "Then you have to be prepared. One of you should die now, and the one who is alive is still a demon." ?Qu He''s heart sank. After knowing that the powerful force in the yard was demonic energy, he knew in his heart that neither his wife nor Qin Suyue would be fine. But there is still a trace of luck in his heart. His wife is very strong and can at least save her life. ?Now that the king said this, his little luck was completely shattered. ?His body shivered uncontrollably and he slowly squatted down, feeling extremely painful. What he is most worried about is his wife, but whether his wife is dead or alive now, the outcome is not good. ?Died, he was killed by the woman Qin Suyue he brought back, but alive, it proves that she is a demon. But the painful sounds inside were hard to hear. They were not those of his wife or Qin Suyue, and it was impossible to tell which of them was the one who became a demon. ??Ge Tianjun said nothing more. The elders looked at each other and discussed in low voices before the eldest elder walked up to Ge Tianjun. Your Majesty, its dangerous here, lets guard it. Ge Tianjun raised his hand and said, "It''s useless for you to stay here. Since the devil appears, it must have a purpose. Only I can make the decision." ?The great elder said nothing after hearing this. Their king was not a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He would not retreat to the rear for safety at this time. ?Everyone waited in silence. In the yard, Qin Suyue kept rolling on the ground, and the clothes on her body could no longer be seen. After such a long time, the pain did not lessen, but got worse. Several times she felt as if she almost died. Just when she was about to lose it, the pain suddenly disappeared, as if it had disappeared all of a sudden. ??If she hadn''t been tortured so much that it would be difficult to stand up, it would be as if the pain never existed. After a while, Qin Suyue slowly got up from the ground, glanced at Qu He''s wife, who was still lying under the wall, staring at her, and raised the corners of her lips mockingly. God couldn''t bear to see the insult he suffered and punished this vicious woman. She swayed for a moment, and her consciousness suddenly brightened. Her head hurt again. She quickly covered her head. Fortunately, the level of headache this time was within the acceptable range for her, at least she didn''t roll around in pain. Then she was stunned, and many memories that she had never had appeared in her consciousness. After all the memories were transferred, she knew what happened today. how so? Qin Suyue screamed in her heart, why is it her? After the painful sounds in the yard stopped, Ge Tianjun raised his hand towards the demon guard, who immediately got ready to fight. Unable to accept the reality, Qu He also stood up and looked at the courtyard door with red eyes. He hoped in his heart that what came out was his wife. Even if she became a demon, it would be better than being killed by the woman he brought back. It took Qin Suyue a while to accept the reality that she was actually a demon. After her state of mind stabilized, a powerful force suddenly rushed into her Dantian, making her unable to stand still. She knew that this was the power of the devil. She has no right to refuse now, so she quickly sits down and absorbs the evil energy. Chapter 842： Its time for you to go About the time it took to burn the incense, Qin Suyue opened her eyes and stood up from the ground. In an instant, her original white skirt turned into black. She also wore a black cloak on her shoulders and a black bone in her bun. The hairpin made is one foot long. The area around the eyes is dark, and the lips are dark. She stretched out her hands. The nails on her slender fingers were now black, pointed and long. Even she knew by looking at them that these were not good hands. ??Qin Suyue looked up to the sky and smiled, her voice was hoarse that she was not familiar with, it was unpleasant and cold. ?Smiling, Qin Suyue shed tears. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears and raised her head stubbornly. Even if she became a demon, at least she would have the capital to fight them. ?? He stretched out his arms, absorbed the evil energy blocked in the yard, and walked towards the gate of the yard. Since she became a demon, she had to do what a demon should do. She was not in a hurry to seek revenge. The most important thing was to get the demon''s power first. ??Everyone outside felt that the obstructive force had disappeared. Qu He was about to run towards the courtyard gate, but Ge Tianjun raised his hand and stopped him with strength. At this moment, the courtyard door opened. Although Qin Suyue had changed a lot, Qu He still recognized her at a glance. He asked with a trembling voice, "Where is she?" Qin Suyue knew who Qu He was asking about. Looking at this man who was always aloof in front of her, she was actually afraid of being lost one day. "Dead." Qin Suyue''s hoarse voice came coldly. Did you kill him? Qu He asked with a trembling voice. Qin Suyue said coldly, "You should know that I can''t resist her. She wanted to kill me. It happened that my power awakened and I fought back. She was killed by her own power." Looking at the fact that this man has helped him before, let him understand. Although there is no slave mark on her body now. ?Qu He''s body went limp and was supported by the demon guard beside him. ?Qu He raised his hand and pushed the demon guard away, then staggered toward the courtyard door. The demon guard wanted to hold him, but Ge Tianjun stopped him. Qu He walked up to Qin Suyue and walked past her into the courtyard without even looking at her. Qin Suyue did not attack Qu He. Although it was as easy for her to kill Qu He now as to kill an ant, this man saved her twice when she was about to die, so she should repay his life-saving grace. Qu He walked into the courtyard and saw his wife with her eyes open under the courtyard wall. He suddenly knelt down. How did they get to this point? He slowly crawled over, then picked up his wife and cried bitterly. ??Ge Tianjun looked at Qin Suyue. He really didn''t expect that his ancestor''s prophecy would be fulfilled by Qin Suyue. ?Sure enough, the devil is not a good thing. Whether in the spiritual world or the demon world, Qin Suyue has never done any good things. ?However, Ge Tianjun was surprised that she did not kill Qu He. Qin Suyue looked at Ge Tianjun. This man who was beyond her reach before suddenly became equal to him. This is all thanks to myself being the reincarnation of a real demon. Such as Qin Suyue was angry about why she was a demon before, now she is very happy that she is a demon. So what if you are a demon? This world has always respected the strong. As long as you become the strongest, it doesn''t matter whether you are a demon or not. Look, Ge Tianjun doesnt dare to do anything to himself easily. ?However, she also knows that although Ge Tianjun can''t do anything to her now, she can''t do anything to Ge Tianjun. Fortunately, her current goal is not Ge Tianjun. When she gets back all the demonic power, Ge Tianjun will no longer be an ant under her feet. Haha, Ge Tianjun, I never thought that you and I would have such a day. Qin Suyue was a little carried away. ??Although Qin Suyue didn''t know how ugly she looked now, she knew when she heard her own voice that her voice had become so ugly, her hands were so scary, and how good her face could be. There was a moment of sadness in her heart. She had been very confident in her beauty since she was a child. Only when she met Yanxiang Lao did she realize that she was not the most beautiful in the world. Now she has nothing to do with beauty. Thats fine, so you can focus on improving your strength, right? I didnt expect it. Ge Tianjuns tone was calm. I thought to myself: Disgusting people are the same no matter where they are. Their nature cannot be hidden or changed. Because that''s how she is in her bones and soul. Seeing that Ge Tianjun was so calm, Qin Suyue felt her anger rise uncontrollably, and said in a mocking and proud tone, "Do you think you can deal with me in such a big show?" Ge Tianjun said in a natural tone, "I can''t deal with it, but there''s nothing you can do about my demon world." ?The tone is confident and affirmative, and the contrast between the two people''s realms clearly shows their superiority and inferiority. ? Qin Suyue choked, Ge Tianjun said the truth, but Ge Tianjun was not afraid of herself, which made Qin Suyue feel very unhappy. However, Qin Suyue''s experience in the past three years has made her instinctively put her own safety and interests first. You are indeed a character, but unfortunately, you will never be my opponent in this life. Qin Suyue mocked and attacked. "It''s true, the person who can deal with you is not in my demon world." Ge Tianjun was not angry because of her words, but calmly followed her words. ?This surprised Qin Suyue, and also surprised those present in the Demon World. Qin Suyue was surprised that Ge Tianjun seemed to know his origins and said so calmly that his opponent was not in their demon world. Did he really know anything? ?The people in the demon world were surprised that none of their demon kings could match the demon in front of them, so who was the person the king was talking about? "What do you know?" Qin Suyue couldn''t help asking, even though her strength was greatly increased due to the demonic energy, but her previous level was not enough, so her determination was naturally not as good as Ge Tianjun''s. Ge Tianjun did not answer her words, but made a gesture of invitation, "It''s time for you to go." Qin Suyue was shocked. Ge Tianjun really knew something. After she received the power of demonic energy, a voice told her that she had to go to the first training place within half an hour, otherwise she would miss receiving the power of demonic energy. She didnt say anything about this, so how did Ge Tianjun know? She became wary and did not dare to waste any more time. Although neither she nor Ge Tianjun could do anything to the other now, but if Ge Tianjun wanted to hold her back, when the time was up, she would not be able to enter the first training place within half an hour. She would miss out on accepting the power of real demons. She was already like this. The only purpose was strength, and she didn''t want to miss it. We will meet again. Qin Suyue looked at Ge Tianjun and said. ??Ge Tianjun nodded, "Since the demon has appeared, we will definitely see you again. It is the responsibility of all monks to destroy the demon, whether it is demonic cultivation or spiritual cultivation." Chapter 843： A demon enters Ge Tianjun''s unkind words made Qin Suyue choke again. She snorted, "I hope you can be so calm and calm when we meet again." Ge Tianjun didn''t want to say anything more to her, so he reminded her, "You don''t have much time." ??Qin Suyue looked deeply at Ge Tianjun, raised her sleeves, and a black energy enveloped her. After the black air disappeared, Qin Suyue disappeared. At this time, the elders dared to speak, "Your Majesty, can''t the Demon Slayer Array destroy her?" ?They didnt understand why the king let the demon go without even trying. It was a real demon. Ge Tianjun sighed, "The ancestral teachings say that when the devil appears, let it go, and then there will be life." ?Although I looked at him calmly all the time, I had already struggled a lot in my heart, and finally decided to follow the instructions of my ancestors. After all, he is not the saint who can destroy demons. The ancestral precepts say that as long as they cooperate with that saint to eliminate demons when the time comes. ??If he insists on confronting the demon now, both sides may suffer, but there is no guarantee that the demon can be completely eliminated. As long as it is not completely eliminated, the devil will soon come back, and by then, the consequences may be even worse. Where did the devil go? The elders then realized that there was indeed such a sentence in the ancestral precepts and asked again. ??If the devil is in their demon world, it is a hidden danger. Even if they don''t confront it now, they will confront it in the future. ??As the Demon King, Ge Tianjun has absolute control over the Demon World, especially several special places. She went to the entrance of the first place of training. Ge Tianjun said. Huh? All the elders were confused. ??There are two entrances to the first place of training, one in the spirit world and one in the demon world. They can only be opened once every three years, and only one person can enter at a time. The first training ground was just opened a few days ago. When I entered it, I won the first place in this year''s competition in their demon world. ?What is the devil doing there? Can I still go in? She went in. Ge Tianjun said again. How did you get in? the elders asked in surprise. "I don''t know what it was, but I felt a force entering the entrance, and her breath disappeared at the entrance." Ge Tianjun said. Everyone was speechless. The demon went into the first place of training. Will he come out again? What if I come out stronger? What Ge Tianjun was thinking about was why the devil wanted to go into the first place of training? ?After Yan Xiangluo rescued him three years ago, he came back just in time for the opening of the first training place. He went in that time, and after he came out, he had his current cultivation level. He has been practicing in it for a month, and he didn''t find anything wrong inside, nor did he find any demonic energy. However, he also knew very well that demons would not go into the first training place for no reason. Spread the news about the devils birth, especially in the spirit world, just tell the truth. Ge Tianjun frowned tightly. ?He wanted to know, where is the saint who can subdue demons? When will it appear? At this moment, Qu He walked out with his wife''s body in his arms. Ge Tianjun looked at Qu He and said nothing. The family affairs were like this, which had a lot to do with Qu He himself. Although Qin Suyue was a demon, Qin Suyue had been He doesn''t even know that he is a demon, and Qu He doesn''t blame him for not knowing. However, he brought Qin Suyue back, and he should bear a lot of responsibility for his wife''s death. ? Qu He put his wife down and knelt down, "Your Majesty, this subordinate is guilty and has invited himself to go to purgatory to receive punishment." ??Ge Tianjun was speechless for a while after hearing the words, and Qu He just knelt on the ground without moving. Thats right, bury your wife before you go. Ge Tianjun agreed. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Qu He kowtowed again. Ge Tianjun rose up in the air and left Quhe''s house, and came to the entrance of the first training place. He carefully checked the entrance, but did not find what kind of power Qin Suyue used to open the entrance, or how she got in. ?? The emergence of real demons in the demon world of the Nine Yuan Continent is happening in various higher continents. In the first training place of the demon world, demons are constantly entering. ??And the demon cultivators who are practicing inside have not sensed the crisis yet. Yan Xiangluo, who was walking to the center, didn''t even know that great changes had taken place in various higher continents in this short period of time. At this time, she was looking at the steps full of flowers and was speechless. The steps were full of flesh bugs before, which made her sick. She finally found a way to get rid of the bugs, but now there is another one that is eye-catching. Is this to confuse her? These flowers looked beautiful, but she had never seen them before without exception. They were all highly poisonous. As long as she dared to reach out and pick one, she would definitely be poisoned immediately if she touched the flowers with her hands. As for the method of death, it depends on the kind of poison. In the previous battle with the flesh bugs, she not only exhausted her spiritual power, but also her vitality. Now she had no strength at all, and it was impossible to pass through this large poisonous flower. Let''s restore our spiritual power first. ?However, with so many poisonous flowers around, she did not dare to enter the realm directly to recover her spiritual power. If she was surrounded by poisonous flowers as soon as she opened her eyes, it would be too late to regret. Therefore, she was absorbing spiritual energy and recovering her vitality at the same time, without delaying both times and without entering the realm. The poisonous flower did not spread to where she was, it just stood in front of her, as if provoking her. ?In this way, a day passed before Yan Xiangluo replenished her exhausted spiritual energy and regained her vitality. She found that after the spiritual power was replenished, there was movement in her Dantian, as if her cultivation had finally loosened a little bit, and she had made a step forward. Although it was very small, she could feel it. The same goes for his vitality. After all his energy was restored, he was twice as strong as before. She was not happy about it. Anyone who took this path would gain experience and achieve much better results than she did. Therefore, she was not happy about it. On the contrary, she had to work harder. ?Although she was recovering her spiritual power and vitality this day, her mind was also constantly spinning, thinking about how to get through this current hurdle. After thinking about it for a day, she decided to refine it. Why did you decide to do this? First of all, these flowers are highly poisonous, and she cant think of a better way than refining them. Secondly, the previous level had tested her spiritual power and vitality. She instinctively felt that this level was to test her poison refining skills. Why not practice her alchemy skills? The reason is very simple. Refining elixirs is easier than refining poisons. Once the poisons are refined, what problems will there be in refining elixirs? This is also the reason why many alchemists are not poison alchemists. It is already difficult for an alchemist to improve. Who would be willing to spend time refining poison? After all, a poison refiner is not as respected as an alchemist. ?Taking a deep breath, Yan Xiangluo took out the stone nest. As soon as the stone nest came out, she exclaimed, "So many top-quality poisons." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. She was sure Shiwo knew these poisonous flowers. Chapter 844： Whats the test again? Shiwo, do you know these poisonous flowers? Yan Xiangluo asked. Shiwo said excitedly, "Master, these are poisonous flowers that are only found in the Nine Heavens. Even in the Nine Heavens, they are not found everywhere. You have to pay a high price to get one of them. There are so many here." I havent even counted them yet, Master, youve done it. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. What are you going to do? Now you are practicing to pass the test, you know? "Shiwo, this is the journey to the center of the first training place. We have to remove all these poisonous flowers to pass this level and continue walking." Yan Xiangluo said to Shiwo. Shiwo became even more excited when he heard this, "Isn''t this better? It means that these poisonous flowers belong to the owner. With me here, we can take away all the poisonous flowers." Yan Xiangluo really didnt know that Shiwos nature was like this. He used to pretend to be cold and did not speak easily, but now he is better. Why do he think he is a talkative person. Okay, I need Shiwos help anyway. Lets get started. Its been a days delay. ?Shiwo immediately enlarged his body and said, "Master, just put poison in it." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. It was right to poison. Although they were flowers, they were indeed poisonous. She did not argue with Shiwo, but directly used her spiritual power to roll up some of the poisonous flowers in order from in front of her, uprooted them and threw them into the stone nest. When she saw that the bottom had not yet been filled, she continued to pull out flowers and throw them in. She did not stop until all the poisonous flowers in front of her were pulled out. Yan Xiangluo looked at the poisonous flowers in front of her and realized that this was indeed a test of her poison refining skills. The poisonous flowers all grew in the same place, which made it easier for her to refine one kind of poison at a time without interfering with each other. In this case, she didn''t hesitate anymore and just threw the flames to start refining the poisonous flowers in the stone nest. ?Shiwo was very cooperative, but he kept talking, telling Yan Xiangluo what kind of poisonous flower it was, what it did, and what its uses were. Yan Xiangluo knew that the information Shiwo knew should be from her experience in refining poison in her previous life, as if she had lost her knowledge and was now picking it up bit by bit. However, with Shiwo, the Encyclopedia of Poisons, she would not miss the opportunity to study. She would listen carefully and write it down, then put away the refined poison, mark it on it, and take out a notebook at the same time. , record the growth habits, toxicity and usage of the poison in detail so that it can be easily taught to young apprentices in the future. ?At this level, Yan Xiangluo felt quite comfortable. After all, she was doing what she liked, and time passed quickly. When she saw that there were no poisonous flowers in front of her, she suddenly realized that another day had passed. In Pangu space, there are a lot of medicine bottles containing poison pills, and they are big bottles, not small bottles containing a pill. Looking at the steps extending out in front, I dont know what the next level will be tested on. However, her mental energy and spiritual power were greatly consumed this day, so she decided to regain her strength before continuing. Although Shiwo didn''t want to go back and wanted to see if it was needed for the next level, she was sent to the Pangu space by Yan Xiangluo. If she felt free, she could let him extract the poison from those flesh bugs. Give it a cluster of flames from the fire beads and let it control the heat on its own. Without Xiangluo, Shiwo can only refine the fleshy insects into venom, but cannot refine them into pills, but it is happy to use the flames of the fire beads to refine the insects. Yanxiang Luocun just doesn''t like seeing so many bugs, they are too annoying, and she really doesn''t have time to refine those bugs now. It took about an hour for her mental energy to replenish and her spiritual power to recover. Yan Xiangluo discovered that the time for her to recover her strength was getting shorter and shorter. Although her sea of ??consciousness was now very strong, even if the mental power consumed yesterday was not restored immediately, it would not affect her at all, but that was only relative to If her powerful sea of ??consciousness is compared with other monks, the time it takes to recover these mental powers is not measured in days, but will probably be measured in years. But she recovered within an hour. No one would believe her at this speed. There were so many strange things that happened to her that Yan Xiangluo didn''t care anymore and continued walking forward. Look carefully around you in front and behind you in case the next level suddenly appears and there is danger. After walking for a while, she finally realized something was wrong. In fact, she had already entered the next level. Because she walked for such a long time without actually walking a step. How did she find out? It was because the trees on both sides had not been changed. They were still the two trees when she started. Even the weeds and wild flowers on both sides of the steps were exactly the same. There is no danger of attack, so what is the assessment? Yan Xiangluo was puzzled. When she first arrived at the foot of the mountain, she clearly sensed a strong aura of spiritual beasts in the mountain. She thought that this road must have been fought all the way. Could it be that her path of experience was different from others? Same? The surrounding scenery has not changed, so the problem is still the steps under our feet. She looked down at the steps under her feet, and then she realized that starting from the steps in front of her, there were faint golden lights flashing on the steps. If she looked carefully, they turned out to be mysterious patterns. Yan Xiangluo was completely speechless. Could this level be a test of her Xuan Wen strength? She looked at the steps spreading out in front of her, and sure enough, there was a faint golden light appearing on them, and they were all mysterious patterns. ??The mysterious pattern of golden light is the highest among the mysterious patterns. Although there is no fixed grade classification for Xuanwen masters, the level of Xuanwen can be seen from the color of the carved Xuanwen. ?Ordinary mysterious patterns are just a flash of transparent light, just like spiritual power cannot see colors. The higher the level, the white light can be seen, then the silver light, and then the golden light. The light of each color is also divided into strong and weak. The stronger the strength, the darker the color. Except that Yan Xiangluo had dedicated time to learn Ji Yin''s Xuan Wen before, she actually didn''t have time to upgrade her Xuan Wen level afterwards. However, she was very talented in Xuan Wen, coupled with the level of Ji Yin''s Xuan Wen technique. High, so after she finished learning Ji Seal, her Xuanwen level was at the silver level. However, when she first entered this level, the color was not obvious and it was not easy to see the silver. Up to now, although the level has improved a lot, it has not reached the gold level. ??Does this mean she wants her to upgrade her Xuan Wen level to gold? She was helpless. She was training, so how could she have so much time to improve her level? ???If the Xuanwen level is upgraded to the gold level, there is no need to enter the central place. Even if one month is up, she may not be able to upgrade to the gold level. How to talk about breaking through the last hurdle of Pangu Flower Blooming? ??If you can''t break through the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming in the first land of training, how long will it take to break through when you return to Jiuyuan Continent? Can the most important thing be broken through? Chapter 845： One of the clones Yan Xiangluo was worried, but there was no good solution at the moment. She knew in her heart that the situation was in front of her and she could only accept her fate. ?Taking a long breath, things are already like this. There is no use in getting entangled and upset. It is better to use the existing time to improve the strength that can be improved. Even if there is no chance to break through the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming, we must make the most of the time we have entered, so it is better to increase the level of the mysterious pattern with peace of mind than to gain nothing at all. After figuring it out, Yan Xiangluo began to study the mysterious patterns on the steps. She needed to break the mysterious patterns on the steps before she could move forward. I dont know how many mysterious patterns there are. After studying it carefully for a while, she discovered that the first mysterious pattern was carved on three steps. She squatted down and carefully studied the golden grade mysterious pattern. Studying the mysterious patterns requires the use of mental power to see the pictures and texts of the mysterious patterns, and then study the pictures and texts to find a solution. He thought to himself: I wonder if Ji Jiuzhong has also found a way, and whether he will also have to go through the Xuanwen test. In the real test, with his Xuanwen strength, I am afraid it will be easy to pass this test. ?Had she known that there would be such an assessment, no matter how busy she was before, she still had to learn the mysterious patterns from Ji Jiuzhong. ??The mysterious pattern carved on Ji Jiuzhong''s pattern is golden light. Yun Tuan squatted on her shoulders and looked at the familiar mysterious patterns on the steps, and sighed secretly. The master made the right decision to enter the first training place. This is simply a training ground prepared for the master to regain his skills. . ??It is somewhat looking forward to what is waiting for the master in the central place, and even more looking forward to how the master will improve his cultivation like a monster if he breaks through the third level of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique. Yun Tuan is not worried at all that Yan Xiangluo can''t crack these mysterious patterns. Although he can''t do it now, he will soon find a way to retrieve the things in his soul. Sure enough, after studying for about a quarter of an hour, Yan Xiangluo cracked the mysterious patterns on the three steps. Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. Could it be that her previous Xuanwen level had reached the peak of transcending levels, so it took only a quarter of an hour to reach the gold level? ?Although she was confused, this was a good thing. At least she didn''t worry that she wouldn''t have time to go to the central place. Yan Xiangluo is immersed in deciphering the mysterious patterns. On this road, many people are busy. If you look closely, you can find that their experience methods are different, but without exception, they are all tested on their own abilities. On this road, their abilities are like being exposed to the sun, there is no secret at all. Ji Jiuzhong was also going through the test. He had already passed the Xuanwen test before. As Yan Xiangluo thought, that test was not that difficult for him, but it was also rewarding, allowing him to truly understand the mystery of Ji Yin. The test he is going through now is weapon refining. Ji Jiuzhong actually didnt have much time to refine weapons after arriving in the higher continent, so the weapon refinement level was not improved much. This time was an opportunity. ?Compared to the methodical experience of those who entered the first place of training in the spiritual world, the situation in the demon world has already become a disaster. ?Every high continent has a demon entering it, and the demon cultivators who have experienced it are in dire straits. Anyone who reacts slowly or discovers it late will mess up the demon''s path. In the least case, they will be injured, and in the worst case, they will lose their lives. After Qin Suyue entered the first training place, she was complacent at first, thinking that she was the reincarnation of the devil. As long as she got the power left by the devil in the first training place, she would be invincible. But when she met other demons, she realized that she was just one of the demon''s reincarnations. Their purpose was to get the power that the demon left in the first training place, and whoever could get it would win. Will be a real demon. ??As long as one demon gets the power from the first training ground, the other demons will disappear, and the power will return to the body of the demon who got the power, which is the real demon body. Therefore, when a demon encounters a demon on the road, he will fight tooth and nail. One less demon means one less competitor. If Qin Suyue hadn''t played a dirty trick just now, she would definitely have died in the opponent''s hands. Qin Suyue suddenly felt a sense of crisis, because she discovered that among the demons she encountered, she was not the strongest, and could even be said to be the weakest. Could it be that giving her hope was to let her give power to the real demon? She was unwilling to give in. ??Therefore, she is different from other demons in that she does not care about the demon cultivator. She hides all the way to avoid the demon cultivator and at the same time avoids other demons and rushes to the center where the magic power is sealed. I pray in my heart that I can arrive before other demons, so that even if I am the weakest, as long as I get the demon''s power, I can absorb the power of other demons and become a real demon. Qin Suyue''s decision was still correct. The journey went smoothly and she was traveling very fast. When she saw the distant mountain peaks looming in the clouds and mist, she was extremely happy. At this time, it is no longer possible to avoid everyone, and many demon cultivators are also rushing to the central place. The demons who have arrived here have also kept a low profile, no longer going against the demon cultivators, and no longer taking action against each other. ?That way you can make wedding clothes for others. After being happy, Qin Suyue saw that there were already many demons in front of her. Her heart sank and she immediately hurried on with all her heart. The central land is divided into two parts, one is in the spiritual world and the other is in the demon world. Everyone knows this, but no one knows that the central land is one. It is also the only place in the first training ground where the two demon spirits are connected. . Three days later, Yan Xiangluo cracked all the mysterious patterns. The mental power consumed in three days was not a small amount, but it was only half. Although it did not make her uncomfortable, she had to restore her mental power out of habit. Sit down on the steps and start to restore your mental strength while absorbing spiritual energy. These days, apart from being unable to absorb spiritual energy during actual battles, she has never stopped absorbing spiritual energy. You know, she needs a lot of spiritual power to break through the third level. ?This time it took her a day to regain her mental strength. After opening her eyes, she calculated that she had been in for half a month, which meant that it was still half a month until it was time to go out. Yan Xiangluo stood up and glanced at the steps in front. She hadn''t reached the center yet, and each level would consume more time. She didn''t know what tests were waiting for her ahead, so she could only make sure not to waste any time. . She continued to walk forward, and then felt what the next test would be. She has many abilities, shouldnt she have to test them all? ?While she was thinking, several people appeared on the steps in front of her, coming in the opposite direction from her, coming from top to bottom. Yu Xiangluo was stunned, what is going on? ?? Could it be that they all failed and could not go to the central place without passing the test and could only go back? Yan Xiangluo saw the person who was about to come to her and wanted to stop him to ask, but suddenly a light flashed in his mind. Chapter 846： Kill three eagles with one stone No, she was on the way to the center, and she was practicing alone. She couldn''t meet other people. Why was there someone in front of her? Yan Xiangluo quickly retracted her outstretched hand, and then saw the person she was trying to stop walking past her. She turned her head and looked, but there was no one on the steps behind her. ?Hairs on my hair immediately stood up. There was clearly a person passing by, but why was there no one walking down behind me? ??If what just passed was a soul body, she should be able to sense it. After all, she is a heavenly master. ?She turned back suddenly and looked at the person walking in front of her. It was really a person. This time she stared at him carefully and saw him disappear after walking past her. Yan Xiangluo was stunned and immediately understood that these people were her test for this level, but she hadn''t figured out what they were testing yet. Yan Xiangluo stood on the steps, watching people keep walking past her and disappearing. After a long time, she suddenly realized that she finally understood what this level was going to test her for. In fact, it is not a test, it should be said to be an experience, to test her Celestial Master strength. How can I tell that she wants to practice her Celestial Master strength? Once you figure it out, it''s actually very simple. Because she used the power of soul control to see that the soul bodies of everyone who came over were numb, but the soul bodies had the light of destiny, and everyone was different. That''s why she determined that this level was to experience and improve her Celestial Master strength. Yan Xiangluo was immediately excited. After she learned the soul-controlling power technique from the Long family, her level as a heavenly master continued to improve. However, she did not have much time to learn, so the Long family''s soul-controlling power technique She never finished learning the law. Yan Xiangluo felt that the road into the center seemed to be specially set up for her. She was forced to learn all kinds of skills that she did not have time to learn in the shortest possible time. ?This is a good thing. After all, even if she had time to study in Jiuyuan Continent, she would not be so efficient. Yan Xiangluo immediately mobilized the Long family''s soul-controlling technique, and then looked at the people walking by her, constantly using the power of soul-controlling to see their fortunes, and looking at those who didn''t understand or understand. Then learn the soul control technique. Since she realized it and started to experience the strength of the Heavenly Master, those people have been walking very slowly. Unless she has finished reading a person''s destiny, that person will disappear. ?Time passed little by little, and Yan Xiangluo finally learned all the Long family''s soul-controlling techniques. ?But the people walking down the steps are still there, which means she hasnt passed this level yet. Whats left to do? Yan Xiangluo continued to show the fortunes of these people. Now she was able to skillfully see through all the fortunes and experiences of the other people in this life at a glance. It can be said that these people have no secrets in front of her now. ?Her eyes lit up. Could it be that the ultimate test of this level was whether she could see through a person''s past, present, and future lives? With this thought in mind, she did so. Yan Xiangluo began to try to see if she could see through this person''s past life. Compared with looking at a person''s past life and future life, it is easier to see the past life, so she chooses the easy one first, and can see the past life before looking at the future life. It took her two days to finally see through the past life of the person who passed by, and she could even see through the person''s first three lives, so she began to try to see the future life of the person who passed by. ?But it also depends on what the other person''s destiny is like. Some people''s destiny can be easily seen through three lives, but some people require a lot of soul power to see through. It was much more difficult to see through a person''s future life. It took her three days to see a person''s future life, and she could only see one future life. But this level has not been passed yet. Yan Xiangluo wondered if it was because she could only see one life in the future. Sure enough, when she could clearly see a person''s last three lives, all the people walking down the front steps disappeared. Yan Xiangluo looked at the empty steps. She knew very well that these people actually existed. How did they appear on the steps? Why do they all seem to be possessed? What Yan Xiangluo didn''t know was that many people walking on the road to the center felt as if they had walked in a daze for a while, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on after thinking about it. , in the end it was regarded as a level of experience on this road. Yan Xiangluo thought about her abilities, and it seemed that the only skills she knew were formations and mind-reading skills that she had not yet practiced. ? Will the next level be an experience to improve her formation level or a mind-reading skill? Yan Xiangluo stepped out without hesitation, and she felt the breath of the formation in a moment. It seemed that she was practicing the formation first. Yan Xiangluo sighed helplessly. Is this trying to cultivate her into an all-around genius? To be honest, after learning so many samples, she never expected to become proficient in them all. There is still a priority. She just thinks that if she learns more of one thing, it will be good if she understands it, and she will have more protection when she encounters danger. . Now that she is fine, she feels that when she leaves here, she will definitely be envious and jealous even herself. However, this level is not so easy. The formations are changing rapidly, and the dangers are real. They are different from the previous skills. Yan Xiangluo finally understands that this level is not just about improving her formation skills. , and also wanted to improve her combat effectiveness. She had experienced the powerful aura of spiritual beasts deep in the mountains before at the foot of the mountain, and now she had experienced it personally. While fighting powerful spiritual beasts, he also has to figure out how to break the formation. Only by defeating the spirit beast and breaking the formation can you enter the next formation. The next formation is to fight another more powerful spiritual beast to break the higher level formation. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know how long her spiritual power would be able to last, but she had only broken three formations, and half of her spiritual power had been consumed. When she failed to pass this level, she had no time to stop and recover her spiritual power, nor could she watch it being exhausted. ?So Yan Xiangluo''s three-purpose focus is now in effect. While fighting the spiritual beasts, she is thinking about how to break the formation, and she also absorbs spiritual energy to replenish the consumed spiritual power. No one person can do this. Even Ji Jiuzhong, who learned to do two things like her, can only do two things but not three things. At this time, Yan Xiangluo sighed again, this level is really killing three birds with one stone. ??This not only improves her formation skills, but also improves her combat effectiveness. It also trains her how to absorb spiritual energy to replenish spiritual power during battle. Look, it was a little awkward at first, but now she is able to absorb the spiritual energy and convert it into spiritual power, and output the spiritual energy to fight the spiritual beasts, and at the same time, she can break the formation. Chapter 847： Four sentences One formation after another was broken, three days passed, and Yan Xiang calculated the time. ?Twenty-three days have passed since I came in, which means there are only seven days left to practice in the first training place. But she hasnt reached the center yet, and she doesnt know if there will be any other tests after passing this level? ??If there was any more, she felt that her hope of reaching the center was slim. Just when she was worried that there was not enough time, she killed the spiritual beasts in the formation, and then quickly broke the formation. At the same time, all the breath of the formation disappeared, and Yan Xiangluo felt happy that she finally came out of this level. She couldn''t even count how many spiritual beasts she had killed and how many formations she had broken, but one thing she knew very well was that the level of every formation she broke was not lower than the level of the Gentleman''s Formation she broke. At this time, she was in a very embarrassed state, her hair was messy, and she was dirty. She could smell the blood on her body. She looked up, expecting to see the familiar steps again and enter the mind-reading experience. But there was an open field in front of her. There were many people in the field, and there were people around her who were as embarrassed as she was, but the people in the field were in a better condition. After Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, she finally understood that she had passed the road to the center. ?Those in better condition arrived earlier and had already tidied themselves up. The person who was in the same embarrassment as her had just arrived. ??She couldn''t go into the space to tidy up with so many people. Yan Xiangluo quickly tidied herself up briefly, changed into a skirt, cleaned up her hair and combed it again. She just wanted to see if this was a central place? At this moment, a person not far from her who had just come up like her couldn''t wait to ask Yan Xiangluo her doubts. ?The man asked the person in front of him, "Is this the center of the place?" ?The man glanced at him and said, "I don''t know." have no idea? Yan Xiangluo frowned. There were so many people here, but they didnt know if this was the center? Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness and sensed the large venue, but she sensed nothing except the breath of the people present. Yan Xiangluo looked up at the sky and realized that they were at the highest point of the mountain. There was not even a trace of cloud in the blue sky. Looking down, she saw a rolling sea of ??clouds. If the situation was not different at this time, she would really appreciate this beautiful sea of ??clouds. Frowning his brows, he then remembered that the road to the center ended like this? Why haven''t you practiced mind-reading? Yan Xiangluo sensed Ji Jiuzhong''s aura. If he didn''t sense it, was it because he hadn''t experienced it yet or was there another similar place? ?There is nothing normal here, and Yan Xiangluo no longer dares to think in a normal way. She walked inside, using her spiritual sense to check if any of their people were coming. However, after walking around for a long time, she did not find any of their people. Instead, she saw a few people from Jiuyuan Continent, but she I didnt recognize them, so I didnt say hello. Withdrawing her consciousness, she began to wonder, what kind of place is this place? Is it another assessment place, or is it the center? There is a big gap in the cultivation level of people here, but most of them are above the **** level. There are also people with holy level cultivation, but most of them are at the eighth or ninth level of the holy level, and very few are at the sixth or seventh level. She is the only person like her who has broken through to the holy level. Yan Xiangluo thought about her mind-reading ability, which had not been noticed by Tiandao. She had not yet experienced it, so there was no good way to do it at this time. The cultivation level of these people was just right for her to practice mind-reading, so she could not miss any opportunity to improve her ability. She had already tried it before, and she could hear the voices of people with a level above the **** level, so she had no intention of practicing with people with a level below the **** level or a saint level, and would directly go to someone with a **** level level to practice. practise. Therefore, she walked specifically to people who were above the **** level. As soon as she used her mind-reading skills, a noise suddenly came to Yan Xiangluo''s ears. It was more noisy than the big market and almost knocked her out. ?She quickly gave up reading her mind and her voice disappeared. After trying it a few times, she realized that her ability to read minds had actually improved, to the point where she was speechless. In the past, she could only listen to one person''s voice with concentration. Now, as long as she is not focused on anyone, she can hear the voices of everyone present. ?After trying it a few times, she knew how to control it. As long as she thought about whose voice to listen to, other voices would automatically disappear. If she didn''t think so, she could hear everyone''s voice. Knowing that she could choose someone to read her mind at will, she planned to find someone with the highest level of cultivation to try it. She took a look and found that the ones with the highest cultivation level present were those with the sixth level of God. There were more than a dozen people in total. She ran towards the person closest to her. You can hear each other''s thoughts as soon as you walk by. How on earth can we enter the center? ??This is the voice of a monk who has reached the sixth level of divine cultivation. Yan Xiangluo immediately slowed down. Listening to what this person meant, this was actually the entrance to the central place, but you needed an opportunity to get in. ?This man should know something. She wanted to hear more, so she stopped near him, but with her back to him, as if she was observing the people around her. Its not wrong, its right here. Ive searched around for several times, but I still cant see the entrance. Isnt it that the entrance is hidden by the formation? I cant sense the breath of the formation. ??The man''s inner activities continued, and he didn''t realize that his inner voice was being heard by Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. The entrance was here, but it was hidden by the formation. Then the level of this formation should be the ancient formation level, otherwise the man would not be so worried. She really didnt expect that she would hear such important information by choosing a person to try her mind reading skills. Nine turns in the sky, suddenly encountered thunder and wind, stepped into the golden plate, and met the mortal world again. The man recited these words repeatedly in his heart. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Could these words be a hint to find the entrance to the central place? She continued to listen to the man''s voice. "What do these four mantras mean? What do they have to do with the formation?" The man muttered after reciting it several times. Yan Xiangluo is sure this time. These four sentences are indeed reminders, and they are related to the formation that hides the entrance. Yan Xiangluo listened for a while, but didn''t hear any more useful information. She continued to walk forward and came to another person who had reached the sixth level of **** cultivation. After hearing his voice, Yan Xiangluo was surprised. Not only the previous person knew the four words about feelings, but this person also knew it and was thinking about it. Do many people know this sentence? How do they know it? Chapter 848： Decided to try Yan Xiangluo listened to the voices of a dozen other sixth-level cultivators of the Supreme God one after another, and made sure that they all knew these four formulas. ?Do other people who practice cultivation know? Yan Xiangluo began to select people according to their cultivation level from high to low, listening to their opinions. She did not choose people at random, they were all people who were around those who had reached the sixth level of God. Because she found that the people with the sixth level of divine cultivation were not far away from each other and were all in the center of the venue. They probably felt that the entrance should be in the middle. ?Hence, other people who know will think so too. Yan Xiangluo listened to the voices of many people one after another, and she discovered that only people with a higher level of cultivation knew the news, and no one with a lower level than a higher level knew about it. Then its normal for someone like her, who is not even a god-level practitioner, not to know. It should be some kind of setting in the central place. Maybe the entrance can only be opened by people with their level of cultivation, so they can know about it. After Yan Xiangluo listened to a large circle of thoughts, she stopped listening when she found no useful information, and concentrated on studying these four formulas. Nine turns in the sky, suddenly encountered thunder and wind, stepped into the golden plate, and met the mortal world again. She read it over and over in her mind. ?After reading for a while and having no idea, she suddenly thought that she had complicated these four sentences. In fact, they just meant what they meant on the surface. The literal meaning of this sentence is that it takes nine turns to reach the top of the clouds. But the fact is that they are already above the clouds. There are no clouds above, and the clouds are halfway up the mountain. Yan Xiangluo looked up at the sky. The blue sky was as clean as if it had been washed by water. There were no clouds at all, let alone the sky. Nine rotations in the sky, nine rotations, what place needs nine rotations to go to, what is the nine rotations method? Could it be that the place we are going to is similar to Yunxiao? Or does it take nine turns to reach the sky to reach that place? ??Suddenly encountering thunder and wind. Do you think that after going to this place for nine turns, you will suddenly encounter thunder and wind? What kind of thunder and wind are they? ?She didnt see thunder and wind here and there either? Even the spiritual consciousness cannot detect any breath. ?Step into a gold plate, and after going through nine turns and encountering thunder and wind, you will step into a gold plate. Whether this gold plate is an object or a place is hard to say. Meet the mortal world again. What does this sentence mean? Is the place where mortals live? After all, the place they are in now is not a place that mortals can come to. Even monks are not a place that everyone has the opportunity to reach. But whats the point of them going to the place where mortals stay? I have thought over and over again the meaning of the four sentences, but I have no inspiration. Suddenly, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. Since everyone they knew said that these four formulas were related to the formation, these four formulas were either the method to crack the formation that hides the entrance or the hint to find the formation. You cant go wrong if you think about it in these two directions. Yan Xiangluo''s heart suddenly became enlightened. She was no longer in a hurry to study these four sentences, but carefully observed the surrounding environment to see where it was most likely the entrance to the central place. ?This is a spacious place, very flat, as if the mountain peaks have been flattened. Above is the blue sky, and below is the main body of the towering mountain. Don''t go on, even if you can fly in the air, you don''t dare to try to jump. After all, everything here is weird, and you wont be able to hit the ground if you jump. ?So how could such a peaceful place turn around? In the nine-turn sky, the only place with clouds here is halfway up the mountain. Yan Xiangluo thought, is it possible that the entrance to this central place is not in the middle where they think it is? Yan Xiangluo walked out from the center and walked to the edge of the venue. Looking down, she saw the sea of ??clouds halfway up the mountain, stretching into the distance. It was beautiful, but it also made people feel like there was a bottomless pit under the clouds. Feel. ?On Yunxiao, is the entrance really not on this platform, but below, where Yunxiao is? Yan Xiangluos idea was very bold, but as soon as the idea came up, it was out of control. The more I think about it, the more possible it becomes. She squatted down and tried her best to look down. The small paws of the cloud lying on her shoulder were holding her collar tightly, fearing that she would fall. The mountain peaks are uneven, with short plants growing on them. The protruding stones and sunken mountains are no different from ordinary mountain cliffs. Suddenly her eyes lit up. Does "nine turns to the sky" mean that you need to turn nine times from the cliff to reach the place where the clouds are, that is, where you encounter thunder and wind? Almond eyes flashed suddenly. It takes a lot of courage to know whether you should try it yourself. Even if you succeed, you will still have to experience thunder and wind. I dont know what kind of thunder and wind it will be like, and whether you can get through it alive. If you fail, you will only die. But time waits for no one, there are only seven days left, waiting here is not an option, even if you come here, you will not be able to enter the central place. Her cultivation is the lowest, and those who have cultivation above the sixth level of God are... No one dares to use their strength to find an entrance, let alone her strength. So, all we have to do is use our brains. At this point, she didn''t see any cultivation restrictions on entering the central place. ??In fact, everyone present was shocked when they saw Yan Xiangluo. Her appearance was just one of the things that shocked them. The most important thing was that they were shocked by how a person who had just broken through to the holy level could go through so many levels to get here? The most important thing is the spiritual pet on her shoulder. None of their spiritual pets can be summoned from the spiritual pet space. How can her spiritual pet stay outside? ??Moreover, they did not sense any spiritual fluctuations in her spiritual pet. It felt like a pure pet, not even a spiritual pet. ??In addition, Yan Xiangluo''s red dress is so conspicuous here that it is impossible not to notice it. They were all paying attention to her as though they were absent. Although several people in Jiuyuan Continent did not know her before, they knew her and had met her before entering the first training place. Although she did not know them, they knew her. fall. Seeing that she was not with Ji Jiuzhong and that everyone here was paying attention to her, they all came to her vicinity. If anything happened, they could help immediately. ??Not because Ji Jiuzhong brought them in, but because they were all from Jiuyuan Continent and they had to unite and help each other. Yan Xiangluo naturally sensed the actions of the people from Jiuyuan Continent, and felt a little relieved. The people who came in this time would be more united and in a higher mood after they left. It seems that their original intention of bringing these people in was not only good. There are even greater gains to be realized. She glanced down and decided to give it a try. Since they were protecting her, she should tell them. Chapter 849： without hesitation Yan Xiangluo stood up, looked at the people in Jiuyuan Continent, chose the nearest man and said to him, "The entrance to the central place is hidden by the formation. People who have cultivated above the gods know that a four A formula: Nine turns in the sky, you suddenly encounter thunder and wind, step into the golden plate, and meet the mortal world again. It should be related to breaking the formation or opening the entrance. I want to go down and take a look. You can study these four formulas. " The person who heard her message was stunned, and then sent the message to her, "Miracle doctor, think twice before you act. We don''t know what''s happening next. It''s too dangerous. We have tried throwing an object before, but we didn''t feel anything. Disappeared." After hearing what he said, Yan Xiangluo smiled, "What are we here for?" Her rhetorical question made the man stunned for a moment, and he immediately understood what she meant. ?He looked at the boundless sea of ??clouds, and then felt the bottom of the bottomless sea of ??clouds. Although he knew what they were here for, making a decision was not something ordinary people could do. At this time, they understood in their hearts that it was no wonder that the unmarried couple had such high achievements at such a young age. Talent was only one of them. The main thing was that they were courageous and dared to break through themselves. Anyway, he didnt have the courage to be the first one to jump. "Be careful, Doctor Sun. I will tell them the information you told me immediately." The man no longer advised Sun Xiang to do anything. ?Although he is young, he has a plan in mind. Yan Xiangluo nodded and looked down. Although she had decided to go down, she had not yet decided where to go. The site is roughly circular, with a large area and is surrounded by mountains. Yan Xiangluo walked around the edge and didn''t see any difference. The almond-shaped eyes flashed rapidly. Since the surroundings were the same, it should be the same no matter where you go. Yan Xiangluo did not hesitate and said to Yun Tuan on her shoulder, "I''m going down. Do you want to stay outside or go in?" Yun Tuan knew where she wanted to go. Yun Tuan shook his head and said, "Master, just go down. Don''t worry about me. I will stay with you outside." Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything after hearing this. Yun Tuan is a mythical beast after all. The environment she is afraid of is not necessarily afraid of Yun Tuan. Besides, Yun Tuan knows a lot of things that she doesn''t know. When she stays outside, if Yun Tuan can remind her, The group will remind you. No matter what happens, when her life is in danger, Yun Tuan can come to her rescue. She took a deep breath. She was not afraid, but fear was useless. She would stop here if she didn''t break through. Ready, Yan Xiangluo jumped down, shocking everyone around her to scream. Someone jumped. Thats the beautiful woman in the red dress. Oh my God, is she going to die? She discovered something, right? What can she discover with her saint-level cultivation? In an instant, a large group of people rushed over. ?Especially those who have reached the level of gods, they know very well that only those who have reached the level of gods have received some prompt messages. Although Ruan Xiangluo''s beauty is very eye-catching among these people, her cultivation level has just broken through to the holy level. It is an undisputed fact that she is the weakest among them. To be honest, no one believes that she can find anything. But dont delay these people to watch the fun. Just when Yan Xiangluo jumped down, the people near her were the first to run to the edge and stretched their heads to look down. Except for seeing the fiery red figure jumping down, there was nothing more to be seen. Where is the person? Why is he missing? Its not because flight is restricted here, so she fell directly under the clouds, right? ?When those people with god-level cultivation rushed over, something flashed through their minds when they heard those people say that Yan Xiangluo fell below the clouds. Nine turns in the sky, is this what it means? In the blink of an eye, all the people with god-level cultivation came to the place where Yan Xiangluo jumped. They let go of their consciousness and sensed what was below, but they sensed nothing. At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong also came here. ?At first I was stunned, and then I found many people gathered around one place looking down, and they walked over without caring about cleaning up their embarrassment. ??The people in Jiuyuan Continent came to him immediately when they saw Ji Jiuzhong and told him the situation, including the four formulas that Yan Xiangluo told them. Nine turns in the sky, suddenly encounter thunder and wind, step into the golden plate, and meet the mortal world again? Ji Jiuzhong recited these four mantras in his mind, and suddenly understood why Luo Luo jumped. She must have found nothing above, so she decided to go down and take a look. Ji Jiuzhong squeezed forward. Seeing his embarrassment, everyone got out of the way. Ji Jiuzhong easily reached the front. He glanced down and jumped down without hesitation. ?Such a happy decision and action caused everyone to let out another loud exclamation. ??When Yan Xiangluo jumped down before, those who were at the **** level did not see it with their own eyes, but now that Ji Jiuzhong jumped down, they watched it with a good eye. ?The person jumped and disappeared before reaching the clouds. Although Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation level has not yet reached the level of a god, he is still at the peak of a demi-god, and is only one step away from being a god. This level of cultivation, coupled with his age, makes him a true super genius. The people with god-level cultivation glanced at each other, obviously doubting whether the woman in the red dress in front of them had really discovered something, but they did not believe that a super genius like Ji Jiuzhong would act recklessly. ?Should they also jump in and give it a try? ??The people in Jiuyuan Continent jumped down without hesitation when they saw Ji Jiuzhong and looked at each other. Neither of these unmarried couples are simple people, and they will not die for no reason. ?Especially the image of Ji Jiuzhong in their hearts is one of superiority. After all, he is the current Human Emperor of Jiuyuan Continent. They know very well how powerful the Ji family''s Xuan Wen technique is. ?Even if they didnt believe in Yan Xiangluo before, they now believed in Ji Jiuzhongs judgment. They also made a decision in an instant. Now that they have arrived at the entrance to the central place, even if they leave here alive without a fight, they will leave a knot in their hearts, which will affect their future cultivation realm. People dare to try it at such a young age, so what do they, who are in their thirties and forties, have to fear? Therefore, without communicating with each other, they all made a unified decision to jump in and try their luck. However, before they jumped, they also rationally took stock of the magic weapons that could save their lives. Which ones should be used under any circumstances? At least they would protect themselves with their current strength. If they still died here, it would be their fate. . Chapter 850： Reward light group After getting ready, they jumped down one by one at the place where Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong jumped. Except for Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, sixteen people from Jiuyuan Continent came here. Including Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, eighteen people jumped down. They didnt care much if they jumped one or two, and would have doubts and hesitations in their hearts. However, so many people jumped in succession, and the hearts of everyone present were alive. After all, they didnt know that the people who jumped were all people from the Nine Yuan Continent, and they didnt know that they jumped because of their confidence in the Ji family and the Human Emperor from their bones and souls. ?Especially those who are at the **** level, fearing that they will be overtaken by a group of people whose cultivation is not as good as theirs, some people jump immediately. When someone takes the lead, the people behind cant wait any longer. Those with low cultivation level and those with high cultivation level all go down. Those of them who are in the middle of the cultivation level have nothing to hesitate about. If you dont go down, this trip will end here. Anyone who arrives at the entrance to the central place will not be content with not entering. ?So there were fewer and fewer people on the field, and they all crowded to the place where Yan Xiangluo jumped, and jumped down. ??If Yan Xiangluo knew that everyone came down from the place where she jumped, she would definitely be speechless. ?She didnt jump down from here after discovering something here, but after looking around and seeing no difference, she got down from here. There is really no need for them all to come down from here. ?All those who jumped down were thankful that they followed down, otherwise they would really have missed the opportunity to enter the central place. In fact, even if they did not finally enter the central land, they have gained a lot from the experience along the way. Without exception, they have improved their cultivation level, and the improvement has been quite a lot, even after they have practiced in their respective continents for more than ten or twenty years. It is a height that no one can reach, and some people cannot reach a height in their lifetime. From the moment they saw the peaks of the Central Land, they were already in the Central Land. However, not everyone could enter the center of the Central Land. Even if you jump down, there are so many roads below. If you choose the wrong one, you will still miss the most central place. ?However, even if they have no luck and dare to jump down, their state of mind will be different, which is also a gain. This is also the main reason why peoples cultivation and state of mind improve so much after entering the central place. It is a real experience of human limits. After Yan Xiangluo jumped down, her body was supported by a force, and she was surrounded by clouds and mist. Then she saw that the clouds and mist came out in many ways, and it was obvious that only one way was correct. Which way to go? ?Thinking of those four sentences, Yan Xiangluo did not leave in a hurry, but pondered over the two words Jiuzhuan. Nine turns in the sky, what is the method of turning this nine turns? How to turn it to the sky? ?She saw clearly when she jumped down that she was dragged down by the force before she reached the clouds. If she went to the clouds above the clouds, she would have to go down. ?She used her spiritual sense to check the conditions of several roads, and felt that there was no difference. It was difficult to choose. At this time, she discovered that the clouds under her feet were getting softer, which meant that the force holding her up was getting weaker. She was heartbroken and had to make a decision before her strength could completely support her. In other words, after she jumped down, there was no more time to make a decision. The thoughts in her mind lasted only a moment, and the clouds under her feet softened a bit. Yan Xiangluo squinted her eyes. She chose the path on the mountainous road with her eyes closed. Since there is no good way now, let''s take a look. Is this trick easy to use? Then she closed her eyes and thought about the roads again. Sure enough, there was only one road left. She simply didn''t open her eyes, and boldly took a step towards that road. Sure enough, the clouds under her feet became solid again. After she walked into that road, because she still had her eyes closed, she immediately saw what was ahead. The road takes a big turn. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless. Could this be what Jiuzhuan meant? ?Although she had many ideas, her movements were not slow at all. There was nothing she could do about it. Whenever she stopped, the clouds under her feet would soften, forcing her to move forward quickly. Soon she came to the first turning point. Just as she turned around, a ball of light about the same size as her height rushed towards her. Before she could react, the ball of light rushed directly into her Dantian. She was stunned. Stunned, I wanted to check what the light group was, but there was nothing in my dantian. Looking at the golden silkworm cocoon, could it be that the light ball has entered the Nascent Soul? However, the Yuanying is still in an unawakened state. She cannot sense the condition of the Yuanying, but she does not feel any physical discomfort. Is this light group a good thing? Feeling her body sinking, Yan Xiangluo quickly continued walking down. This time when she came to the second turning, she was more careful. There was still a ball of light rushing into her Dantian. After entering, There is no trace. She didn''t feel any discomfort. In this case, Yan Xiangluo became cautious and sped up to the next corner. Yes, she uses running. There is a time limit here. There should be a light group waiting for her at every turn. This is not a test, but a reward for her choosing the right path. Not just for her, but for everyone. Yan Xiangluo was right. Everyone who chose the right path received a ball of light at every turn. However, what she didn''t know was that the size of everyone''s ball of light was different. Most of them were about the size of a palm. . Because they were all above the **** level, they could clearly sense that it was a force that directly entered the Nascent Soul body in their Dantian. Yan Xiangluo was unable to sense that power because Yuan Ying was still in an unawakened state. After nine turns, Yan Xiangluo harvested nine large light groups with the same diameter as her height, and the road behind her disappeared. The surrounding area was still completely white, but the crackling thunder above her head told her that the thunder and wind in the phrase "Suddenly Encountering Thunder and Wind" were coming. Just as this thought passed, an extremely strong wind blew in her face. If she hadn''t been prepared, she would have used her spiritual power to stabilize herself, and she would have been blown away by the wind. I''m afraid this trip would be over. . Just when she stabilized her body, a bolt of lightning struck down from above her head and came directly towards her. She wanted to move away but found that she couldn''t move. She looked up in horror at the one that was thicker than her body. Ray came straight towards her. This is to take this thunder abruptly. She heard that she would have to experience a thunderstorm when she finally ascended, but she was only at the Saint level. Is it certain that such a thick thunder wouldn''t kill her in one blow? Chapter 851： Step onto the golden plate ??Yan Xiangluo wanted to curse others, no, curse Tiandao, this was the rhythm that wanted her life! No matter how angry she was, she had no choice at this time. The lightning struck, and she could only bite the bullet and use her strongest spiritual power to resist. With a bang, lightning struck her. ??The strongest power she had brewed was shattered with a single blow. The power from the lightning strike instantly penetrated her body without leaking anywhere. The bone-piercing pain made Yan Xiangluo almost unable to stand. However, the wind that almost blew her away before magically blew her away, making her want to fall down and stand unsteadily, swaying and trembling with fear. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo had only one color, which was pitch black from head to toe. The most embarrassing thing is that she has no clothes on her body and her hair is disheveled. If she could see her image at this time, she would definitely be frightened. He is simply worse than a ghost. ?However, the strange thing is that the clouds lying on her shoulders are still white, as if thunder from the sky has bypassed it. Yun Tuan, why are you okay? Yan Xiangluo asked, enduring the pain. Yun Tuan was speechless, "This is what the master has to go through. It has nothing to do with me. I can''t move now and can''t help the master. However, if the master dies, it has nothing to do with me." Yun Tuan was helpless. He stayed outside just to protect his master when his life was in danger. But when lightning struck just now, it wanted to jump on top of its master to help him block it, but it couldn''t move at all. It just watched. The owner was struck by lightning. It understands that this is an experience for its master, and even if it is the master''s contracted spirit beast, it cannot help. ?However, if the master fails to pass this level and dies, it, as a divine beast with a soul contract with the master, will have to be reincarnated. If that were the case, the work it had done with its owner in this life would have been in vain, and all the preparations made by the owner in the previous life would have been completely wasted. The price paid by the master''s masters and brothers was all in vain. Yan Xiangluo understood what Yun Tuan meant, that no one could help her, she could only get through it on her own. ?However, Yun Tuan has his eyes tightly closed now. There is nothing he can do about it. Although the current owner is the same as Hei Tan, he cannot see it. It is worried that Ji Jiuzhong will strip him naked, beat his legs, and blind him when he returns. At this time, Yan Xiangluo found that the painful feeling just now was gradually disappearing, and the parts of her body that were damaged by lightning were healing themselves. Not only were they healed, they seemed to be stronger. Yan Xiangluo looked at the brewing thunder, her almond-shaped eyes flashed with determination. Every disaster experienced here was not in vain, but had a purpose. ? Along the way, she has experienced various experiences, whether it is combat effectiveness or experiences to improve various abilities, but she is the only one who has not experienced physical strength. ??This experience that hurts to the core of her bones allowed her to experience her physical strength. ??As long as you can survive it, even if you don''t use spiritual power, the strength of a warrior alone is powerful enough. Understanding the effect of the power of lightning, Yan Xiangluo became more confident. As long as it''s not for her life, she can bear any pain. Come on, chop it down hard. What she doesnt know is that people will indeed die. As long as you cant survive it, you will really die. Another thunder struck down, more powerful than the previous one, but Yu Xiangluo still used her spiritual power to resist. It''s just that this time the blow was harder than the last time. Even though the strength of the body increased, the injury was more serious. But what Yan Xiangluo lacked most was perseverance. Therefore, when she had partially recovered from her injuries, she had already stood up. She found that the sooner she stood up, the sooner her body would recover from the injuries, so that she could be struck by the next lightning strike. When the body is fully recovered, it can better catch the next thunder. However, a thunder is more powerful than a thunder. Although the physical strength is increasing, the consumption of spiritual energy is also very large. Even if Yan Xiangluo can absorb spiritual energy while consuming it, the time interval between thunder attacks is very short, and it is difficult to make ends meet. Her current state, therefore, is increasingly less powerful and imbecile. She is like this. You can imagine what the situation is like for those who only output power. At this time, some people who could not bear it had already fallen from the sky. There was only one such situation, that is, the person was already dead. After Yan Xiangluo caught the eighth thunder attack, she reached the limit of endurance. When she got up, the next thunder arrived. She wanted to curse God again. It really cost her life. How many more thunders are there? After the ninth lightning struck, Yan Xiangluo lay on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. She thought her life was about to be decided here, but she realized that there was no lightning. She felt her body and recovered a little. She endured the severe pain and climbed up. After getting up, her body recovered faster. After a while, all the injuries she suffered were recovered. Yan Xiangluo was pleasantly surprised to find that now her body seemed to have been cleaned from the inside out, with no flaws at all. Her internal organs were definitely in the healthiest state in her life. There is not even a single flaw in the whiteness of her skin. It is as smooth and white as a peeled egg. ??The hair of different lengths that was struck by lightning has now returned to its original length. Not only that, it is silky and feels better than satin. She glanced down at her perfect body and realized that she had never been wearing any clothes. She turned to look at the cloud on her shoulder and saw it lying on her shoulder with its eyes closed, not looking at her at all. It is quite discerning. ?Hurryly taking out a dress and putting it on, before I could comb my hair, I felt the clouds under my feet softening again. She was startled and quickly took a step forward. A golden light flashed in front of her eyes, and a gold plate with a diameter of two meters appeared in front of her eyes. ?Thinking of four mantras, nine turns in the sky, suddenly encountering thunder and wind, stepping onto a golden plate, and meeting the mortal world again. She has already experienced nine turns in the sky, and also encountered thunder and wind. Now is it time to step into the golden plate? There wouldn''t be any danger, but the softening clouds under her feet gave her no choice. She quickly stepped onto the golden plate without even having time to comb her hair. ?As soon as he stepped onto the golden plate, even the hairs on his body were on guard. After all, there were no rules on the way to the center. Crisis was everywhere and could come out to kill you at any time. But when Yan Xiangluo stepped on the golden plate, she did not feel the power of the attack, but the golden plate started to rotate, not at a fast speed. It rotated slowly, and while rotating, it slowly moved forward. ?Yu Xiangluo stood on Jinpan, steadying her body, not knowing where Jinpan was going to take her. Chapter 852： Is he a god? ?The golden disk was always spinning forward at a constant speed. After a while, there was still no danger, and the speed of the golden disk''s rotation did not speed up. ?But Yan Xiangluo still did not neglect her vigilance. On the contrary, she was more worried about sudden accidents. At this time, a small negligence can be fatal. Yan Xiangluo looked around. If she was unprepared and Jinpan accelerated even slightly, she would be thrown out in an instant. You dont need to think about the consequences of being thrown out. ?Hence, Yan Xiangluo quietly tattooed a body-fixing mysterious pattern on herself, stabilizing herself on the golden plate. With this guarantee, Yan Xiangluo let go of his consciousness to look around, but his consciousness seemed to be blocked by some kind of force and he was unable to see what was going on outside the golden plate. ??Yu Xiang fell clearly, and your consciousness was cut off. Obviously, he didn''t want you to notice any danger in advance so that you could be prepared. Yan Xiangluo''s heart ached. She knew that time was limited, the golden plate would not keep spinning like this, and danger might appear at any time. ?Time passed little by little, and the golden disk seemed to continue to rotate and fly forward at a constant speed tirelessly. At this time, Yan Xiangluo wondered if there was some mechanism on the golden plate. If the mechanism was not broken, the golden plate would keep spinning and flying like this. ?She lowered her head and looked at the gold plate. There was nothing on the gold plate. It was extremely smooth, really like a big golden plate. She racked her brains but couldn''t think of any mechanism on the golden plate. Not only did she think so, but many people standing on the golden plate thought so. At this moment, Jinpan suddenly accelerated, doubling in speed. If Yan Xiangluo hadn''t carved a body-fixing pattern on himself, he would have been thrown out in an instant. The golden plate suddenly accelerated, making Yan Xiangluo feel dizzy. After a few gasps, a dazzling white light flashed in front of her. Yan Xiangluo instinctively raised her hands to cover her eyes. The golden plate suddenly stopped, making her sway with the rotation of the golden plate. His body followed suit and turned suddenly before stopping. Yan Xiangluo put down her arm, resisting the discomfort of vomiting, and saw the golden plate suspended at the entrance of a hole. Yan Xiangluo didn''t think anything else and immediately stepped into the cave entrance. Because she felt that the golden plate under her feet was softening, and if she slowed down a little, it would fall, and everything would be in vain. Sure enough, when she stepped onto the entrance of the cave, the golden plate disappeared. It was so suspenseful. Yan Xiangluo turned her head and looked at the clouds and mist behind her, with lingering fear. The time from jumping down from the top is actually less than an hour, but it is equivalent to walking on the verge of death. Yan Xiangluo patted her heart, glad that she had come through. Even though she knew that the chance of life was much higher than the chance of death when she jumped from the top, she still overcame her fear of death and her desire for life. Jumping down was equivalent to crossing a state of mind. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo felt that she had never felt relaxed enough from the inside out, from her consciousness to her body, as if she could fly without being in the air. ? No wonder everyone wants to enter the central place. Even if they dont reach the central place in the end, as long as they go back, the rewards are no longer what the outside world can give. Yan Xiangluo turned her head and looked into the cave entrance, wondering what else was waiting for her in front. It was pitch dark in the cave, and she couldn''t see anything. She let go of her spiritual sense and felt it. The aura inside was very strong. She continued to use her spiritual sense to explore to see if there were multiple paths inside, and she needed to make a choice again. ?As a result, her consciousness followed the entrance of the cave and looked inside for a long distance, but there was no fork in the road. It looks like there is only one passage. Thinking of those four mantras, nine turns in the sky, suddenly encountering thunder and wind, stepping onto a golden plate, and meeting the mortal world again. Yan Xiangluo raised her delicate eyebrows. She had already experienced three of these four sentences. The last sentence was about meeting the mortal world again. Could this road lead to a place where ordinary people live? Isnt this going to the center? ?? Could it be that the center of the first place of experience is where mortals live? Even though she was doubtful, she had no choice at this time. Yan Xiangluo walked into the cave without hesitation. It was too dark in the cave. Although her cultivation strength was the lowest among those who entered the first training place, night vision was still no problem. After all, she envied herself for her powerful spiritual consciousness. While using her spiritual sense to check whether there was any danger ahead, she absorbed spiritual energy to replenish the previously consumed spiritual energy. The speed of her feet was not slow, it was the fastest she could walk in this situation. It didnt take much time. About a quarter of an hour later, we saw light in front of us. Yan Xiangluo knew that this road was coming to an end. She wondered if the end of the road was the so-called mortal world. Soon she came to the light. There was an arched door in the light, and Yan Xiangluo walked into the light without hesitation. After a moment of light, the scene in front of me changed. Yan Xiangluo found herself standing at an intersection. She quickly turned her head and looked behind her. Behind her was a road extending into the distance. There was no opening anywhere. She was standing at a crossroads, and every road led to the distance. ? Turning back to look in the direction she was facing when she came out, there was a village there. The smoke from the kitchen is curling up, and people are walking around the village from time to time. A group of children are playing by the stream outside the village. You can also hear the voices of adults calling the children to go home for dinner. There are still people working in the farmland not far away. ?Such a breath of fireworks is really like a mortal world. Yan Xiangluo looked further into the distance and could still see the scattered villages. Yan Xiangluo raised his head and glanced at the sky. The sun was in the sky and it should be noon. The villages in the distance were also filled with smoke, and it was obvious that every household was cooking lunch. The spiritual energy here is very strong, but the strange thing is that Yan Xiangluo did not sense that the people in the village have spiritual power. They are really just a group of mortals. She can still absorb spiritual energy to practice, but she cannot fly in the air. ?This place is so strange. Although it looks like a quiet and peaceful place where mortals live, it still feels inconsistent everywhere. Such a strong spiritual energy, but there is no cultivator, it seems very strange no matter how you look at it. Yan Xiangluo walked towards the village closest to her that she saw earlier. She always had to see someone asking where she was before she knew what was going on. ?If you want to enter the village, you have to pass by the creek outside the village. The children playing by the creek looked at her curiously when they saw someone coming. ?A brave little boy said to Yan Xiangluo who walked up to them, "Are you a god?" He actually used honorific words for you. Yan Xiangluo laughed and said, "Why do you think I am a god?" The little boy said a little embarrassedly, "Because you look like the statue of the **** enshrined in our home." Chapter 853： Only she can enter Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She looked like the statue of the gods enshrined in their home? This is something she never expected. ?From what the little boy said, everyone in the village worships statues of gods, and they should be the same gods. I dont know which **** they worship, but I am actually lucky enough to have the image of this god. It doesnt mean they look alike. Yan Xiangluo smiled gently. But there is a pet like this on the shoulder of the statue. The little boy pointed at the cloud on Yuan Xiangluos shoulder. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned, is it such a coincidence? It would be understandable if it was just that she looked like a god. After all, she was a stunning beauty. Even her mortal enemy would not tell lies with her eyes closed. Its not surprising that beauties all have similarities. But the fact that there is a spiritual pet like a cloud on the shoulder of the **** statue is not something that can be explained by coincidence. Could it be related to his previous life? "I''m from out of town and I''m lost. Can you tell me where I am?" Yan Xiangluo said to the little boy with a smile before continuing the previous topic. The little boy''s eyes lit up, "We are here in Taoyuan Realm, and our village is called Ruyi Village. Are you really from outside Taoyuan Realm?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, Taoyuan Realm? Why does this name feel so familiar? Yes, Im from outside. Yan Xiangluo responded. She knew very well that lying was useless. There were too many differences between her and the people here. Children could not understand it at first glance, but adults could tell at a glance that she was not from here. It was better to be calm from the beginning. admit. "Then you are a god." The little boy said with a very confident tone and an excited expression. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know why the little boy was so sure. He used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, what''s going on here? Can you tell me?" Yun Tuan said, "The master will know what is going on when he enters the village. The master can recover part of the memory of his previous life." Yan Xiangluo understood that this place was really related to her previous life. She looked at the little boy and asked, "Why do people from outside have to be gods?" ??The little boy took the other children seriously and knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo didn''t even react, so he hurriedly moved away to let them get up and talk. How can you talk so well and kowtow to your head? The little boy and the others got up and said, "The elders in the family told us that if someone comes from outside Taoyuan Realm one day, it must be the return of the gods. Because only gods can enter and exit Taoyuan Realm." Are you actually the **** they say you are? I understand immediately after thinking about it, there is no aura of monks here, they are all ordinary people who cannot practice. In the previous life, I should be very strong, and I have some magical powers, but I am not a god-like existence in their eyes. ??Nowadays, dont those with lower levels of cultivation also call those with cultivation levels above the divine level, lower gods and higher gods? ?Although the little boy''s words were a bit bizarre, Yan Xiangluo understood that it was probably her previous life that had done something to them, but seeing how respectful they were to her, it was a good thing. Since Yun Tuan said that he could recover part of his memory by entering the village, there was no need to ask these children any more questions. Can you take me into the village? Yan Xiangluo asked. The little boy said respectfully, "Of course, Grandpa Grandpa said that the Taoyuan world is a place for immortals, and there is no place where immortals cannot go." Is it her place? Yan Xiangluo thought about the little boy''s words and felt a little unbelievable. Although Yun Tuan said that she could recover some of her past life memories by entering the village, she never thought that this would be her place. How strong were you in your previous life? Yan Xiangluo is very curious now. From the time she entered the first training place to now, when she thinks about it carefully, it seems that every place is tailor-made for her. But she knew very well that even if she or her master and brothers were powerful in her previous life, the first training place could not have been built by any of them. Because the first training place was left over from ancient times and was not built by any of them at all. ?Then it can only be said that it was myself in the previous life or the master and brothers who arranged everything here with their strength. Even so, the ability to arrange everything in the center of the training place is beyond what she can imagine now. ?The group of children no longer acted like they were having fun just now, and formed two groups respectfully, walking on both sides of Yan Xiangluo, one step behind her. Yan Xiangluo didn''t say anything when she saw the actions of these children. This was their deep-rooted respect for the gods they worshiped, passed down from generation to generation. Whether she is the **** they worship or not, she is very touched by their respect. In today''s world, it is difficult for anyone to have such a pious and respectful heart, but the reverence has been passed down from generation to generation for tens of thousands of years. Can you tell me why you are so respectful to the gods? Yuan Xiangluojian was still some distance away from the village. At their speed, they still had to walk for a while, so they wanted to understand a little bit first. The little boy who had spoken to him before shook his head and said, "We don''t know much. We only know that our ancestors were saved by the gods. The Taoyuan world where we live was given by the gods. Because the gods gave us the Taoyuan world, we can be safe from generation to generation." We should be grateful for the joyful life. Yan Xiangluo understood clearly that Taoyuan World should be a small world-like existence. If it was really given to them in his previous life, then how many small worlds did he have in his previous life? After all, the two senior brothers had just returned her own small world to her. Did she have multiple small worlds in her previous life? To people in the world, having a person is a person who has great luck. So what kind of person was he in his previous life? Although Yan Xiangluo had some memories of her past life because of that time of being captured, they were only sporadic memories and it was impossible to pry into or even infer her past life. Juan Xiangluo was really excited when she thought that she would recover part of her memory soon. Yan Xiangluo did not continue to ask the little boy anything. She would naturally know what she wanted to know when she entered the village and recovered some of her memory. Even if it doesn''t work, you can go into the village and ask the adults. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the village. The little boy who was talking to him ran forward quickly, shouting as he ran, "Grandpa, the gods are here." The little boys voice was very loud. Everyone nearby heard his shout, and someone came out immediately. ??And an old man with white hair and beard holding a stick came out of the room in the direction where the little boy ran. Chapter 854： two light groups "Small pillars, gods are for worship. You can''t make fun of gods. It''s disrespectful. Go to the ancestral hall and kneel down to confess to the gods." came the old man''s old voice. ?The old man had just finished scolding the child when he saw Yan Xiangluo coming in a red dress. ?The old man was so excited that he threw away his crutches and knelt on the ground. He said in an excited voice, "Little old man, I bow down to the gods." Before Yan Xiangluo could react, people from each house came over and knelt on the ground. The villagers of Ruyi Village worshiped the gods. The voices were different in pitch and pitch, but they were equally excited and pious. ?The movement of these people finally alerted the whole village, and people kept running out of every house. ?Someone shouted loudly from behind, "Come out, the gods are back." I worry that people who live far away cannot hear the sound and cannot come out to pay respects to the gods in time. Yan Xiangluo did not stop them from worshiping her, because she had already sensed the vigorous power of faith pouring into her consciousness. Yan Xiangluo knows very well that only those who truly believe in the power of faith can receive it. Since he has accepted it, it means that he is really the **** they admire in their hearts. Such a scene feels inexplicably familiar. Until the entire village came out, men, women, old and young, including bedridden people and newborn babies, were all carried out and carried out by their families. ?This situation made Yan Xiangluo feel very uneasy. Even if she had not recovered the memory of her previous life, just by the scene in front of her, she knew that she would not regret helping them. "Everyone, get up." Yan Xiangluo raised her hand. Thank you to the gods. There was another burst of sounds, and then the villagers in Ruyi Village stood up and looked at Yu Xiangluo excitedly. They really didnt expect to see the return of the gods in their lifetime. What a blessing it was. ??The old man who was called Grandpa by the little boy earlier took a few steps forward with a cane. The brocade box that the deity placed in Ruyi Village has been enshrined in the ancestral hall. Would the deity want to get it now? the old man asked respectfully. As soon as the old man finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo immediately knew in her mind that the brocade box contained part of her past life memories. Go get it. Yan Xiangluo said. ?The old man immediately called a young man and told him to be careful to get the brocade box. ?The young man ran quickly to the ancestral hall, and soon he came back carefully holding a brocade box. ??The villagers in Ruyi Village looked excitedly at the brocade box held in the hands of the young man. Because everyone in the Taoyuan world knows that this brocade box was originally placed in the ancestral hall by the gods. No one can move it without the permission of the gods. For such a long time, the brocade box has been in the ancestral hall and no one can take it away. ?Now the young people took out the brocade box, indicating that the woman in front of them was indeed the **** they worshiped. ?The young man walked up to the old man and handed the brocade box to the old man. The old man let go of his crutch, and the person next to him immediately caught his crutch. The old man took the brocade box with both hands and knelt down tremblingly, "Thank the gods for giving us a peaceful place." Yan Xiangluo took the brocade box with one hand and helped the old man up with the other. "After such a long time, you can still maintain your original intention. With such a character, I helped you in the first place." What Yan Xiangluo said was true. Even without recovering her memory, she knew very well that when she helped them, she didn''t want them to repay her with anything in return. However, the fact that they could be grateful for generations proved that she had not helped the wrong person. You must know that they have lived in Taoyuan Realm for at least more than 10,000 years. Such a long time may only be a matter of a few generations for monks, but for those of them who cannot practice, it is already countless generations ago. Something happened. He should have done a good deed at the beginning, but they, a group of ordinary mortals, a group of people whom he thought he would never be able to borrow from, actually repaid him with so much power of faith. ?That is a power that you cannot cultivate no matter how talented you are. "As long as we have descendants alive, we will not dare to forget the kindness of the gods." The old man stood up tremblingly, and the person holding the crutch beside him quickly handed the crutch to him, and then helped him stand firm. ?Such a natural and simple behavior of respecting the elderly was very gratifying to Yan Xiangluo. "You guys wait a moment." Yan Xiangluo felt that she should get her memory back now so that she could know how to treat the people in Taoyuan World. "Please, God." The old man raised his hand after saying this, and all the people in Ruyi Village consciously stepped back to make room for Yuan Xiangluo. ??The old man whispered to the young man next to him, and the young man quickly ran to the old man''s room, brought out a chair and placed it next to Yan Xiangluo. The old man said, "God, please take a seat." ??Yan Xiangluo nodded, without being polite, and sat down on the chair, holding the brocade box in one hand, and her eyes fell on the brocade box. The brocade box was made of white jade and was not locked, but she knew that even if it was not locked, only she could open the brocade box, because she had already sensed the familiar aura on the brocade box, which was the aura of her own soul. This is a soul mark. No matter how strong you are, you cannot get the contents inside. If you forcefully open it, the contents inside will be destroyed. Yan Xiangluo gently placed her other hand on the lid of the brocade box and opened it easily. There are two light **** inside, one is white and the other is purple-gold. As soon as the brocade box is opened, the two light **** float. The white light ball stops near her eyebrows, then flies into her eyebrows and enters. Her sea of ??consciousness. The purple-gold ball of light landed on her Dantian and penetrated into the golden cocoon in her Dantian. The white ball of light was the memory of her previous life. Yan Xiangluo ignored the ball of light that penetrated the golden cocoon and closed her eyes to accept the memory of her previous life. In about a cup of tea, Yan Xiangluo finished receiving this part of the memory, and slowly opened his eyes. Yan Xiangluo finally had a partial understanding of himself in the previous life. At the same time, I also know that there is such a brocade box in every village in the Taoyuan world. Each brocade box contains a part of the memory of her previous life, and also a part of her previous life''s power. ??And the first time she came to Ruyi Village after entering Taoyuan Realm was arranged by herself in the previous life. ?This memory contains all the information about Taoyuan World, and the Taoyuan World at this time is extremely clear in her mind. The forty-nine villages in Taoyuan Realm listen to the order and send my things to Ruyi Village as quickly as possible. Yan Xiangluo added spiritual power to spread her voice throughout the Taoyuan Realm. The people in Ruyi Village immediately knelt down again when they heard the sound that covered the entire Taoyuan Realm. At this time, everyone in Taoyuan Realm ran out of their homes in excitement. Chapter 855： needs time Did you hear that? I heard it, I heard it, the gods are back. Yes, the immortal is finally back. Hurry to the ancestral hall to pick up the gods things and send them to Ruyi Village. ?The leaders of each village immediately took action, especially those far away, and came on horseback to get the brocade boxes. After all, they are ordinary people with no cultivation at all, and their fastest means of transportation is horseback riding. Yan Xiangluo also knew this. They were all ordinary people, and it would take a whole day to reach them from the farthest village. ?In fact, it would be faster for Yan Xiangluo to get it by herself, but in every village she goes to, I am afraid that like Ruyi Village, she will have to experience countless bows from these people. ?The power of faith poured into her consciousness like a raging wave at this time. This power of faith came from the residents of the forty-nine villages in Taoyuan. ?Its good to just accept the power of their faith in this way. There is no need for them to kowtow to thank themselves over and over again. Although she knew that she had given them a quiet and peaceful place to live, it was a great kindness to them and should be remembered from generation to generation. But for her at that time, it was probably just a piece of cake. The person in charge of Ruyi Village is the old man whom the little boy calls grandpa. When the old man saw Yan Xiangluo and gave the order, he knew that Yan Xiangluo would stay in their village for at least two days. Gods, the yard next to the ancestral hall is prepared for the gods. No one has ever lived in it. From generation to generation, people will clean it every day. The gods can rest there. Yan Xiangluo also knew that he couldn''t just let the people from Ruyi Village accompany him and stand at the entrance of the village waiting for those people to come. Okay, everyone, lets go back and rest. Yan Xiangluo said to the villagers in Ruyi Village. All the villagers shook their heads like rattles, "We want to stay with the gods for a little longer." Yan Xiangluo understood their mood. Except for the generation of their ancestors who had seen her, they had gone through countless generations before they saw themselves again in their generation. It was normal for them to be excited and unable to calm down. They wanted to stay with themselves for a while longer. She didnt say anything else, and walked together towards the yard next to the ancestral hall, neither fast nor slow, just as fast as the old man walked. The old man was very moved. It turned out to be the immortal who saved their ancestors from suffering. Even though he was reincarnated, he was still kind-hearted. She noticed such small things. When she arrived at the yard, the old man raised his hand and all the villagers stopped. Only the old man and the young man who had just gone to get her brocade box accompanied her in. Entering the yard, Yan Xiangluo found that it was just as the old man said. The yard was spotless and had been cleaned with great care. Various flowers were planted in the yard. The small yard was simple and warm. Yan Xiangluo said to the old and young people, "You don''t need to accompany me. Go back and do whatever you need to do. Don''t let my arrival affect your lives. Other villages can send brocade boxes and bring people here directly." The old man knew that Yan Xiangluo didn''t like to be disturbed, so he immediately said, "Shenxian, he is my grandson, his name is Zichen. He will be guarding the courtyard gate. If the deity needs anything, just give him an order." Yan Xiangluo did not refuse. She really needed a messenger, and she couldn''t use her spiritual power to shout every time. Zichen helped his grandfather leave, and then he stood guard outside the courtyard gate. ?This was an honor for them. Many young people looked at him with envy from a distance, wishing they could guard the door like this. The old man waved his hands to them, "Go back, don''t disturb the gods." The person in charge spoke, and the villagers were very obedient and went home no matter how reluctant they were to leave. Yan Xiangluo walked into the main room, sat down directly on the chair in the main room, and then began to digest the memory she had just received. ?This is why she chose to have the heads of each village deliver the brocade boxes instead of picking them up herself. It is not a pleasant thing to have memories crammed into her head all at once. She needs time to sort out these memories. ??The light group that entered the cocoon in Dantian was the power left here in her previous life. She was too strong in her previous life, and it was only part of the power that had already made her Nascent Soul move. The light group she entered into the golden cocoon at the ninth turn was also the power of her previous life. Now there is more and more power and spiritual power in her Dantian, but due to the suppression of the Pangu Flower Blooming Technique, she still cannot break through to the **** level. , Therefore, Yuanying felt a little uncomfortable, as if he had eaten too much and was unable to digest the discomfort. ?Yu Xiangluo needs to stabilize her strength to make Nascent Soul feel more comfortable. Other brocade boxes will be delivered from the nearby villages in a while. There were only seven days left, but half of it has passed today. She does not have so much time to spend on absorbing the memories and powers of her previous life. And she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to absorb them all, but there were forty-nine in total. One that has made her so uncomfortable, no wonder her previous life left so many copies of her memories and strength behind. One is for safety, so that if something happens, everything will not be lost. The second is that I am not strong enough to accept all the memories and powers at once. Yan Xiangluo sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, sorted out her memories, and at the same time stabilized the strength in her Dantian to make Yuanying feel better. She feels uncomfortable when the Nascent Soul is uncomfortable. The Nascent Soul is herself. ?There is no way, who makes their situation special? She doesn''t know if other monks from lower continents have such a process, but she doesn''t feel comfortable anyway. Fortunately, in about a quarter of an hour, the memory was sorted out, and Nascent Soul also calmed down. Yuxiang sighed in relief. Fortunately, it didn''t take too much time. Otherwise, she would have been worried when she thought about how many memories and powers she had not yet absorbed. "God, the manager of Changfu Village has brought a brocade box." Zichen reported in a medium voice outside the courtyard gate. ?Grandpa told him not to report in a loud voice, just a normal voice. Gods are different from them and can hear it. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Yan Xiangluo''s voice, "Bring people in." Zichen immediately opened the courtyard door and came in with the manager of Changfu Village. ??The person in charge of Changfu Village is a middle-aged man. He holds the brocade box in both hands, his head slightly lowered, and follows Zichen as he walks inside. Zichen gestured to the person in charge of Changfu Village. The headmaster of Changfu Village bows to the gods. The headmaster of Changfu Village immediately knelt down and kowtowed. When he kowtowed, he held the brocade box in his hand high above his head, showing how respectful he was. ??Yan Xiangluo glanced at the man kowtowing outside the door and sighed secretly. There was nothing he could do about this great gift. ?However, the names of this village are quite auspicious. Get up. Yan Xiangluo quickly asked people to get up. Chapter 856： balancing force ??The person in charge of Changfu Village hurriedly got up and wondered whether he should deliver the brocade box himself or what to do. Yan Xiangluo glanced at him, but everyone else had come in. She immediately said to Zichen, "Zichen, bring the brocade box in." Zichen was stunned for a moment, then happily took the brocade box from the head of Changfu Village and put it in respectfully. The brocade box just now was delivered to the gods by grandpa. This time it is his turn, and it seems that no matter which village comes from the brocade box, he will be the one who delivers it to the gods. This is an honor that no one has. , enough for him to brag for a lifetime. If you still remember this in the next life, you can continue to brag about it. Yan Xiangluo took the brocade box and said to Zichen, "After that, each village will send brocade boxes. You can just bring the brocade boxes in and put them at the door of the hall. Arrange the people who will come and meet them together after I''m done." She doesn''t want to meet them one by one, without wasting time, and she doesn''t want to ask them to bow down one by one. If they want to bow down, just bow down together. Zichen felt even more happy when he heard this, which meant that he was the only one who could see the immortal before the immortal finished his work. Suddenly I felt a little buoyant. "Yes." He responded quickly, and then led the person in charge of Changfu Village out. The manager of Changfu Village was also very lucky. Apart from the manager of Ruyi Village, he was the only one who saw the gods alone. Zichen was naturally ignored by him. ?This is enough for him to brag for a lifetime. After giving the instructions, Yan Xiangluo opened the brocade box sent by the head of Changfu Village. There were still two light groups, the white one flew into the consciousness, and the purple-gold one flew into the Dantian. ?With this first experience, this time Yan Xiangluo directly began to receive and organize the memory, and at the same time helped Nascent Soul sort out its power. ?Although it is still uncomfortable, it is better than before. Before she finished tidying up, Zichen brought in a few more brocade boxes. Seeing Yuan Xiangluo sitting cross-legged on a chair with her eyes closed and not looking at him, Zichen brought a table and placed it outside the stewed lotus root in the main room. , put the brocade box on the table gently, and went out. Whenever someone brings a brocade box, he will arrange for the person to stay first, and then send the brocade box in so as not to disturb the fragrance. ?But he had seen it, and every time he came in, there would be a few fewer brocade boxes on the table. Yan Xiangluo put all the empty brocade boxes into her gift ring. These were all things from her previous life. Although she may not be able to use them anymore, she also knew that these were not ordinary white jade. There is absolutely no such thing as a higher continent. ?In this way, Yan Xiangluo has been receiving memories and strength, and Zichen keeps sending brocade boxes in, until the forty-ninth brocade box is delivered, it is already the evening of the second day. Zichen saw that there were only a few brocade boxes on the table. After he left, he went to tell Grandpa Zu to make preparations. The gods should be done soon. Then he returned to the courtyard gate and continued to guard it. At midnight, Yan Xiangluo finally accepted all the memories and power. The memory is okay. After sorting it out, it is her own memory, but the power entering the cocoon still has a great impact on Yuanying. ?Although she had tried her best to help Nascent Soul sort out its power, the power in the golden cocoon was about to explode, as if it was about to explode at any time. However, the spiritual roots did not move at all. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the sky. It was not easy to disturb the villagers at this hour, so she simply continued to study how to make Nascent Soul feel more comfortable. ?Thinking about the fact that she absorbed spiritual energy and practiced before, Yuanying didn''t feel any discomfort, so why did she feel uncomfortable after the power of her previous life returned? Is it too much and too strong? After all, the Guan Tuan who entered the golden cocoon wrapping the Nascent Soul in the ninth round was also his own power. Coupled with the power in these forty-nine boxes, it was indeed too huge. She wondered, could she balance the power inside and outside the cocoon? Wouldn''t it be so uncomfortable to balance the Nascent Soul? Yuan Ying is a potential self. There is a huge gap in power between the actual self and the potential self. That is why Yuan Ying is uncomfortable. Is this the reason? Whether it is, you will know after trying it. Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes and absorbed spiritual energy into her Dantian. This was her normal practice method. The spiritual energy in the Taoyuan world is very rich, and there are no monks practicing here, so the spiritual energy has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and it is even richer than the spiritual energy in the first training place. As soon as the spiritual energy enters the body, it rushes towards the spiritual roots. This has never happened before. But Yan Xiangluo didn''t stop her. The spiritual root is the foundation of her cultivation. The spiritual energy after cultivation must also feed the spiritual root. The stronger the spiritual root, the stronger her strength. Both she and Nascent Soul will ultimately rely on it. Spiritual roots. The spiritual energy poured into the Dantian and went straight to the spiritual roots. Yan Xiangluo could clearly feel that the spiritual roots were shaking and absorbing the spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy that entered the spiritual roots was directly converted into spiritual power. The spiritual roots are visible to the naked eye. Yan Xiangluo discovered that the Nascent Soul would feel more comfortable as the spiritual roots grew longer. ?Sure enough, it was just as she thought. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. At this time, the power in the cocoon wrapping Yuanying was about to explode. Does this mean that the power of Yuanying has actually reached the stage of awakening? Is it true that as long as she balances the power of the spiritual root with the power of the Nascent Soul, she will break through to the **** level, that is, when she breaks through the third level of Pangu Flower Bloom? Yan Xiangluo suddenly realized that a breakthrough seemed imminent. She finally knows how to judge whether she has reached the conditions for a breakthrough. ?Although time is very tight, Yan Xiangluo is still very happy, at least she knows the direction of her efforts. She stopped thinking about anything else, closed her eyes, and quickly entered the realm. As soon as she entered the realm, the spiritual energy of the entire Taoyuan world surged into the courtyard where she was, and Zichen who was guarding outside the courtyard gate was Forced to leave. The people from Ruyi Village and the people in charge of the brocade boxes from other villages stood in the distance and looked at Yuan Xiangluo''s yard. They dont know what happened, but they felt such a strong force even if they were not monks. Sure enough, gods are powerful. ?That was Yan Xiangluo whom they had never seen in her previous life. If they had seen her, they would know that she was truly powerful at that time. Yan Xiangluo is very aware of the amount of spiritual energy she has absorbed. She is thinking that all the spiritual energy in Taoyuan World may be absorbed by her this time. Utopia may no longer exist. What will happen to the residents living here? ??Yu Xiangluo is not unreasonable and does not care about the life and death of the villagers. Before practicing, she looked at the small world of her previous life that her two senior brothers sent back to her. It was definitely another Taoyuan world. It is much larger than the Taoyuan world, and it is more suitable for people to live in. It has richer species than the Taoyuan world and has a greater sense of happiness in life. Chapter 857： One person, one scoop Therefore, Yan Xiangluo decided that after she absorbed the aura of Taoyuan World, she would take back Taoyuan World and let them live in the small world of her previous life. With some memories of her previous life, she knew that this Taoyuan world was part of her small world in her previous life, but it was separated by her in order to accommodate these people. And it is not troublesome to let these people enter her small world. As long as the small world is integrated, they will naturally follow in, and there is no need to move or anything. After the Taoyuan world merges with her small world, the lost spiritual energy will naturally be absorbed. The small world was replenished, and from now on, where the villagers lived, the spiritual energy would be the same as the spiritual energy in her small world. They live in such an environment. Although they are ordinary people, their longevity is much higher than that of ordinary mortals. ?Look at the person in charge of Ruyi Village. He is over a hundred years old and can still handle the affairs of the village. ?Hence, she was not lenient at all in absorbing the aura of the Taoyuan world. ?Although the villagers were confused, they were not uneasy at all, because their deep respect and trust in the gods made them have no doubt that the gods would be bad to them. In the early morning of the next day, Yan Xiangluo quit her practice. The aura of the Taoyuan world had been absorbed by her. Although it still could not reach the balance of power with the cocoon that wrapped the Yuanying, it at least made the Yuanying feel much more comfortable. Uneasy, he fell into a deep sleep again. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes and looked at the already bright sky outside. Although it was a world separated from her previous life, it had normal four seasons, sunrises and sunsets. She stood up and walked out. At this time, Zichen was standing outside again. When there was no obstruction, he came over. ??Yan Xiangluo saw Zichen as soon as she opened the courtyard door. Greetings to the gods. Zichen saluted immediately. Yan Xiangluo looked at the villagers in the distance, "Don''t you have any rest?" Zichen said with some embarrassment, "I''m so excited that I can''t sleep even when I go back. Except for the elderly and children, almost everyone is here." Zichen was telling the truth. His grandfather asked them all to go back to rest last night, but no one went back except the old man and the sleepy children. The old man and the children only went back one after another in the latter half of the night. I haven''t slept for an hour yet. Yan Xiangluo was very helpless. Mortals were different from monks. They would be very tired if they stayed up all night, which was not good for their health. Yan Xiangluo looked at the number of people and said to Zichen, "Bring in three water tanks." Zichen didn''t even ask her what she wanted the water tank for. He immediately ran away and arranged for people to bring two of his own water tanks, as well as a neighbor''s water tank. As soon as Yan Xiangluo raised her hand, the three water jars were filled with water from the spiritual spring. Its not that she is reluctant to let them drink the spiritual spring water directly, but that they are mortals and their bodies cannot withstand the power of the spiritual spring and will be burst by the force. If it is diluted and they drink it, it will be good for their bodies. "Everyone come and drink water, one scoop per person. Don''t drink too much. Your body won''t be able to bear it." Yan Xiangluo said to Zichen. Zichen''s eyes lit up and he realized that the water given by the gods must not be ordinary water. He immediately went over to support his grandfather and then called everyone to come and line up to drink the water given by the gods. Each person took a ladle, and he couldn''t bear to drink too much. ?All the villagers were very conscious and lined up naturally without fighting. No one wanted to rush forward or get to the front of the line. The first person to drink water was the director of Ruyi Village. It was impossible for the old man to drink a gourd of water in one go. After all, he was old and the water was still cold. But after he took a sip, he felt that the water was as cold as It was like nectar. I actually drank up a whole ladle of water in one breath, and I still felt like I still had some unfinished thoughts. He felt that after drinking this gourd of water, his body became stronger and his waist, which was a little bent, straightened up. He has strength now, but the gourd from which he drinks water belongs to his own family. After he touches his lips, he can''t give it to others to drink from. It''s not polite. He turned to the villagers behind him and said, "Go home and fetch the water man, and then come and drink water." ??The villagers also realized that they couldn''t have so many people drinking from one gourd, and immediately ran home to get pots and pots. ?The old man gave the water ladle to his grandson, "Zichen, you drink first, and then we will get water for everyone here." Then he ordered his son and his wife to go home and bring their own bowls and basins for use by the leaders from other villages. ?The leaders of each village thanked them. After all, they didnt have to bring their own food and water. Because the people in charge live closest to here, these people in charge drank the water before the villagers. Yan Xiangluo didnt wait outside. If theres not enough water, tell me. Then she motioned to the leaders of each village who had finished drinking the water to follow her into the yard. ??The old man left the outside affairs to his grandson Zichen, and took the officials into the yard. Yan Xiangluo stood at the door of the hall. There were so many people in there, not to mention sitting down, and they couldn''t even pretend to be there. Therefore, she was going to tell these people about her plan outside. Before she could speak, everyone knelt down and kowtowed, and the sounds of one after another rang out again. Yu Xiangluo was helpless. After being beaten by them, she asked them all to get up. I dont have much time, so Ill tell you briefly. Yan Xiangluo said. She has been here for two days, and there are only five days left in the seven days. Time is really running out. She wanted to absorb as much spiritual energy as possible in the first place of training, so that her spiritual roots and the power in the cocoon could be balanced. Otherwise, after going out, there would be no place with such rich spiritual energy in Jiuyuan Continent for her to absorb spiritual energy. Please tell me, God, the old man said. Ruan Xiangluo said, "The Taoyuan world where you live has been absorbed by me because of the spiritual energy. Although you can''t practice and you can''t do anything with the spiritual energy, the food nourished by the spiritual energy is all high-quality ingredients. Therefore, you are better than Normal mortals live longer, are healthier, and rarely get sick. Now that the spiritual energy has been absorbed by me, it will have an impact on your future life. Therefore, I will take Taoyuan World away, and you can still Living here will not change your life, and the lost spiritual energy will be replenished in a few days, but the movement will be a bit loud and the shaking will be severe, so you don''t have to be afraid. " After hearing this, the chiefs of each village quickly thanked them, "Thank you very much for the gods'' plans for us." They, a group of mortals, were of little help to the gods, but they made the gods take such trouble to accommodate them. No wonder their ancestors had made them swear an oath from generation to generation not to disrespect the gods, and to respect this **** throughout their lives. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she It is indeed worthy of their admiration. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Hasn''t there been anyone among you who has awakened your spiritual roots in the past ten thousand years?" Chapter 858： Really spiritual roots Yan Xiangluo was surprised by this. After all, the aura here is so rich and the living environment is so good. They have been nourished for thousands of years from generation to generation. How can they still be mortals? Why can''t they practice? The old man explained on behalf of everyone, "God, we don''t have monks, so we don''t know how to awaken spiritual roots, and we don''t know if any of our descendants will have spiritual roots." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She didn''t expect it to be the reason. She had forgotten this. The awakening of spiritual roots requires the assistance of monks. The people living in Taoyuan World are all mortals, and there are no monks to help them awaken their spiritual roots, so even if they have spiritual roots, they cannot awaken. After thinking for a while, Yan Xiangluo made a decision. "I still have something to do. In a few days, I will arrange for someone to test your spiritual roots. If someone awakens their spiritual roots, I will send them to study and practice. If I don''t come within ten days, then don''t wait any longer. ." Yan Xiangluo made a promise. Looking at nothing else but the power of their devout faith, she should do something for them. As for whether their humanity can remain so pure after they can cultivate, it will depend on the test of time. But all this must be done before she can leave the first training place alive, so she gave a time, and the time to leave was only five days. Even if she could leave here alive, she might not be able to come here as soon as possible, so she gave A ten-day agreement was made. ?Everyone was shocked. The surprise came too suddenly. Their descendants actually had the opportunity to become monks? The sound of kneeling down and praying sounded again. They all ignored the ten-day deadline given by Yan Xiangluo. In their hearts, gods are omnipotent, and they would not even think about her having an accident. Yan Xiangluo was helpless and used her spiritual power to stop everyone and lift them up. Stop knocking. She felt that she was the same age as Zichen''s grandfather. "You all are ready, I will send you back, and I will take Peach Blossom Realm away in Chenshi. When you go back, tell the villagers immediately. Don''t be afraid if there is any movement." Yuan Xiangluo said to the other villagers. Yes. Everyone responded in unison. After the explanation, Yuan Xiangluo asked the leaders of each village to come forward and explain that they were from that village. Yuan Xiangluo sent the people back with a teleportation of the mysterious pattern. She doesn''t have much else, she just has a lot of elixirs and mysterious patterns. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have enough to engrave them. ?Others looked at the disappeared person in shock. The gods were really powerful. When the last person was sent away by Yan Xiangluo, only the head of Ruyi Village and his grandson Zichen were left in the yard. Yan Xiangluo looked at the time and saw that there were still two quarters of an hour before Chen Shi. She said to Zi Chen, "Zi Chen, come here and let me see if you have spiritual roots." When Zichen heard this, he was overjoyed. The gods actually showed him whether he had spiritual roots now, which was obviously a reward for him in these two days. Zichen''s legs were shaking with excitement. Just because they were mortals, they were so eager to become monks, and they also clearly understood the gap between mortals and monks. He walked up to Yan Xiangluo excitedly. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand, "Don''t resist." Zichen immediately relaxed himself and allowed Yan Xiangluo''s mental power to fall on him. Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual power directly entered his Dantian. When he saw a small bag in his Dantian, his eyes lit up. Sure enough, people in the Taoyuan world had experienced thousands of years of pure spiritual energy and had spiritual roots. Before the spiritual root is awakened, it is just like a small bag in the Dantian. The size is the same. If you want to know what your talent is, you can only know it after you have truly awakened the spiritual root. Yan Xiangluo withdrew her mental power and said, "Zi Chen has spiritual roots." Zichen''s nervous heart suddenly became excited, jumping and jumping with excitement, and tears flowed out, "Grandpa, I can become a monk." The person in charge of Ruyi Village is over a hundred years old. He has several sons and many grandsons. He even has more than a dozen great-grandchildren and six great-great-grandchildren. Zichen is the youngest son of his youngest son and also his youngest son. Grandsons and many great-grandchildren are older than Zichen. But Zichen was his favorite grandson, and he personally took him with him to teach him. Now that I know that my favorite grandson actually has the opportunity to become a monk, I am so excited that I can''t even say a word, so I just keep saying yes. Yan Xiangluo understood their mood, just like when her soul first came back and knew that she could practice in a fantasy world, she was in disbelief and excited at the same time. "It takes time to awaken the spiritual roots. You have to wait for me to come back in a few days." Yu Xiangluo said. ?It''s good to know it first. You can calm down for a few days. When the time comes to awaken your spiritual roots, you can be calmer. This will only be good for awakening your spiritual roots. Yes, thank you gods. Zichen was still very excited. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "If I don''t come in ten days, I will never come." The grandfather and grandson were stunned for a moment, and then asked in unison, "Has something happened to the gods?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "You don''t need to tell others now. If I don''t come in ten days, just tell them." The excitement of the grandfather and grandson was instantly wiped away, and they were both worried about Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "The journey of cultivation will not be smooth sailing. Life and death often accompany each other. This is normal." ??Yu Xiangluo walked into the main room, took out a pen and paper, and started writing at his desk. After a moment, she put a few pages of paper and a book of cultivation techniques into a brocade box, sealed it with her spiritual consciousness, and handed it to the person in charge of Ruyi Village. "This is a way to self-awaken spiritual roots, but it is very dangerous. If it fails, you will die directly. I sealed it with my spiritual consciousness. If I don''t come after ten days, the spiritual seal on it will disappear, and you will Make your own decision." This is what Yan Xiangluo can do for them, in case they also have the opportunity to awaken their spiritual roots and become monks. Even if they cannot leave her small world, they can still get out of the small world if they meet the master again or if someone among them can cultivate to a powerful level in public. Yan Xiangluo actually didn''t realize it herself. She was unknowingly influenced by Ji Jiuzhong, and she was used to being completely prepared for things. The head of Ruyi Village took it with trembling hands. The grandfather and grandson knelt down and kowtowed to Yuan Xiangluo. On behalf of the residents of the Taoyuan community, our grandfather and grandson would like to thank the gods for their great kindness. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and used her spiritual power to help them up. "The time is coming. You also go and inform the villagers in Ruyi Village to get ready. I am going to take away the Peach Blossom World." The grandfather and grandson wiped away the tears of excitement on their faces and hurriedly thanked Yan Xiangluo again. Then Zichen supported his grandfather and went out to inform the villagers. Yan Xiangluo watched her grandfather and grandson go out, and her spiritual consciousness entered the portable space, preparing to merge the peach blossom world with the small world space of her previous life. Chapter 859： Pretending to be a magician The reason why I didnt tell them that I wanted to integrate the Taoyuan world with my own personal space was because I didnt want to change their lives too much. Even after they were integrated, she didn''t want to expand their territory, nor did she want them to expand their territory in her own personal space. She didn''t want to ruin their peaceful life. Although she knew that their lives would be changed as soon as they became monks, she still hoped that people without spiritual roots could happily live their ordinary but happy lives. ??Although the portable space in her previous life was also a small world, it was still different from the Pangu space, but it was more like a world of flesh and blood. Yan Xiangluo looked around her personal space. Because she had some memories of her previous life, she knew how to integrate the Taoyuan world. ?Taoyuan World was originally a part of the space she carried with her in her previous life, and it was not difficult to integrate it back. Seeing that the time was up, Yan Xiangluo walked out of the yard, and the villagers all came out of their homes. Because they knew there would be a tremor and were worried that some people''s houses were not strong, they gathered people in an open place. Although Yan Xiangluo knew that the fusion would not damage anything, she still did not stop them. She will not interfere with how they live and do things. Such a situation occurs in various villages in Taoyuan. Yan Xiangluo released her mental power, and the forty-nine brocade boxes she threw into the storage ring flew out and lined up in the air. Each brocade box has an invisible thread that connects to a certain part of the Taoyuan world. They are the parts of the Taoyuan world that connect to her personal space. Originally, she wanted to keep them for use. Yan Xiangluo controlled these brocade boxes with her mental power, and silently shouted in her heart, "Take them." As expected, the entire Taoyuan World began to shake. Immediately, the Taoyuan World disappeared, and Yan Xiangluo''s portable space also shook. When Yan Xiangluo looked in again, sure enough, the Taoyuan World became part of the portable space. ?Now when I look at the portable space, I realize that there seems to be a part of the space missing. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows. How many parts did she divide her personal space into in her previous life? Where is the rest of the space? It''s a pity that the memory she recovered does not relate to this aspect. It seems that it will take a chance to get it back. Looking at the villagers in Taoyuanjie, they were all calm. Zichen ran into the yard and did not see Yan Xiangluo. He knew that she had left, so he said to everyone, "The immortal is gone." The person in charge of Ruyi Village told everyone, "It''s okay to be normal. When the gods send people, you should treat it with a normal heart. If it is, it''s lucky; if it''s not, it''s lucky. Just live how you want to live." ?After hearing what the person in charge said, all the villagers made it clear and went back to their homes. Yan Xiangluo heard what the manager of Ruyi Village said to the villagers, and saw the manager put the box he gave him into the ancestral hall. Withdrawn his consciousness and thought to himself: I hope these people can always maintain their original intention. The Taoyuan world is gone, and Yan Xiangluo has returned to the center. Yan Xiangluo looked around. This was the place before she entered the Taoyuan world. In front of her is the aperture arched door she saw. Is she going to enter again and go there this time? Will it be the center of a central place? Yan Xiangluo walked directly into the aperture without hesitation. There are only five days left, time is really running out. Especially with some memories of past lives, it is necessary to go to the center of the central place. Just when Yan Xiangluo stepped into the circle of light again, the other side of the demon world, the place of first training, was also experiencing the test of life and death. But the test is only for demon cultivators. Those real demons in the center are like entering their own back garden. They all know how to avoid all tests and dangers. Almost always go straight to the destination. The only exception is Qin Suyue. Qin Suyue knew that her cultivation strength was the lowest among all the demons. She had not seen any demon with a lower cultivation level than her these days, so she couldn''t deny this. Therefore, if you want to survive in the hands of these demons, the only way is to avoid them. When a demon sees a demon cultivator and a demon, he can tell which one is the demon cultivator and which one is a demon without any effort. This is the instinct of the demon. Their aura is too special. ??However, if the demon cultivator is not strong enough, it is impossible to distinguish between demons and demon cultivators. The demons come here for a purpose. The demons who can enter here are all above the **** level. They are not afraid of one person, but they still dare not provoke many people. ? ? Qin Suyue could avoid the devil before coming to the central place, but there was no way to completely avoid it after entering the central place. Therefore, she used the face-changing mysterious pattern to hide her demonic appearance, pretending to be a demonic cultivator, and mixed with a group of demonic cultivators. In this way, even if a demon discovered her, she would be afraid of too many demonic cultivators. Her cultivation level was too low and he gave up on dealing with her. ?Although it was slower, Qin Suyue followed this group of demon cultivators to the place closest to the center of the central place. At this point, she could feel the call of the devil''s power, just like a dog who had been hungry for many days suddenly saw a large bone with meat and wanted to pounce on it and bite off a large piece of it. But she did not dare to leave these demon cultivators, because once she left, it would be her death. Because there were too many demons coming here, and she didnt know how to get in. ??Qin Suyue really didn''t expect that there were so many demons. ??And they have so many demons, but they only have one piece of "cake". It would be extremely difficult for her, the weakest person, to eat the "cake". At this time, they were resting, or to be precise, discussing what to do next. ??Several people in their group who are highly cultivated and have the final say are currently discussing. This is the entrance to the center. How do you get in? None of us have been here before, or should we partner with other groups? someone suggested. Several people were a little moved after hearing this. This is the most labor-saving and time-saving method. They looked around to find their target. There were many people like them who were together, but how could they find an experienced group? After hearing what they said, Qin Suyue''s eyes flashed with a dark light. This was indeed a way. It would be easier to succeed by joining forces with stronger people. She has discovered a long time ago that their group has reached its limit if they don''t cooperate with other groups. This is what she was worried about just now. Many demons have already entered, and the later they enter, the slimmer their chances. ?Now that they have taken the initiative to find partners, Qin Suyue is naturally happy to see the success and wants to help them. Qin Suyue had already done some research and knew that some of the people in the group had been here. Chapter 860： Borrow the light in She was very anxious when she saw that another demon had entered. Therefore, she did not bother to cover up other things, and said to the most influential people in the group, "The group on the right with only six people, some of them have been here before." How do you know? Several people looked at her and asked, sizing her up. ?These days, Qin Suyue has been very low-key, and her true nature has been well hidden. She has a low sense of presence in this group of people. If she suddenly makes a sound, it will always make people think too much. "We came from their side just now. I heard them ask one of them how you got in the last time you came here." Qin Suyue said calmly. What a joke. Just one look wanted to scare her. She, Qin Suyue, came from a crowd of men. She knew men too well. Seeing how calm she was, the man retracted his gaze and said to the others, "Let''s go over and take a look." Qin Suyue knew that they had used this method to determine whether anyone among them knew how to get in. If anyone really knew, they would discuss the partnership directly. No matter how anxious you are, you can only wait. Fortunately, she was not kept waiting for too long. In about a quarter of an hour, a few people came back and said to them, "They agreed to partner with us. They know how to get in, but they are not strong enough. The only requirement is that they all take an oath." , do you agree that you cant attack each other when you go in? What they didn''t say was that the other party said that even if they had a way to get in, they wouldn''t be able to get in with so many people. Someone from the two groups would definitely be unable to get in. ?They dont want to delay their entry because of this matter. After all, they wont be unable to enter even those who cant. ?Everyone agrees. There is no way. Obviously a few people agree. If they dont agree, they will be excluded and they will not be able to enter. Besides, such an oath protects each other, and there is no reason for them to disagree. Qin Suyue understood that everyone was anxious to get in, and it was normal to discuss it so quickly. The two groups formed one, and after they all made an oath, they walked toward the entrance. Others who couldn''t think of a way looked at them, wondering how they got in and whether they could learn from it. Qin Suyue walked at the back, not because she didnt want to go in front, but because she was not qualified to go. She hid her identity as a demon and could not use the power of the demon. Therefore, she was the weakest among these people and could only walk at the end. ?Now she hates the word "weakest" to death. Looking at the person in front of him, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and soon he no longer had to hide himself. As long as you go in, you won''t need them. "Everyone in the back listen to my order. I ask you to stand in that position and you stand in that position. If I ask you to input magic power, you input magic power. If the aperture appears, all stand in. The time is very short and you must move quickly. You must not Those who came in in time should not blame me." The man who came in said to everyone. ??If he hadn''t failed to get in like this last time, he wouldn''t have wanted to partner with these people. ?After everyone responded, the man began to arrange people, one person at a time. After a while, he shouted, "Input spiritual power." ??Everyone standing at his designated position quickly input their spiritual power. Qin Suyue was the one who didn''t need to contribute, but after listening to the man''s words, she understood that so many people might not be able to get in, so she stared at them closely, saw the aperture appear, and rushed in instantly. There are too many of them, and the aperture is not that big, so some people can''t get in. Those who enter if they are not strong enough will be squeezed out. She is the weakest person who comes in behind and wants to squeeze out first. She is the first target. Qin Suyue looked with cold eyes at the people who wanted to squeeze her out, but no matter how hard they squeezed her, she remained motionless. What a joke, she is the weakest among the demons, but the strongest among these monks. She just wants to take advantage of their large number of people to avoid the demons and use the light to get in. Is it possible for a monk to bully her? . The people behind were stunned. Qin Suyue''s cultivation level was the lowest among them, so why wasn''t she squeezed out? ??And why her eyes are so scary, as cold as if she came out of hell. At this moment, the aperture disappeared, and the people in the aperture also disappeared. Those who didn''t squeeze in were stunned, and then collapsed. They might not have a chance to get in this time. At the same time, they were still wondering how Qin Suyue managed to avoid being squeezed out by them? They didn''t know that the most fortunate thing at this time was that Qin Suyue had sworn not to do anything to them. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as not being able to go in. I''m afraid their lives would be lost. At this time, Qin Suyue had already followed everyone in. Is this the center of the central land? someone asked suspiciously. Qin Suyue ignored them and ran away in the direction of the demonic power she sensed, disappearing in the blink of an eye. ?She came in too late. If she didn''t go quickly, she would really have no chance. The price would be that the real demon would take back her power and she would disappear. ?No one could react, Qin Suyue had disappeared. "Isn''t she the lowest in cultivation? Why is she so strong?" The people who were with her were confused and asked the people next to her who were also in the same group before. To be honest, they didn''t expect Qin Suyue to actually come in. After all, they knew very well that there were several people who couldn''t get in, and Qin Suyue was one of the people who couldn''t get in. "Yes, her cultivation level is the lowest. I didn''t pay much attention to her before." I didnt expect that she is the one who hides the most deeply. Someone said with emotion. At this time, everyone knew that Qin Suyue had hidden her cultivation before. Although they were very angry at being used by Qin Suyue in this way, they did not do anything that violated their agreement. If they were not angry, there was nothing they could do. Everyone was gone, so they could still How about it. See she went in that direction without hesitation, does she know something? Someone looked at the direction where Qin Suyue disappeared and asked. ?Everyone was silent when they heard this. The center of the central land was very different from what they imagined. It was desolate, as if no one had set foot in it for tens of thousands of years. After a while, someone said, "We are running out of time, and we don''t have any good options. I have decided to go in that direction, and you can do whatever you want." After finishing speaking, the man walked towards the direction where Qin Suyue disappeared. The rest of the people looked at each other, and felt that there was no better way now. After all, time was really running out. They thought that if they came in, their own opportunities would appear, but now it seems that it is not that time. It all depends on chance. They all walked in that direction. At this time, demons like Qin Suyue were rushing to the same place. Chapter 861： Order her to be killed ? deep underground in that place, a cold voice sounded, "My clones are back. This time I want to see how you can suppress me." At the same time, after Yan Xiangluo passed through the arched light door, another world appeared in front of her, which was deserted. There was no one around. The place was even more desolate than when she first saw the land of the Ji family. She felt that there was no life or aura at all. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. Is this the center of the land of experience? Not quite like it? ?She turned back and glanced behind her. Sure enough, the light door disappeared again, and behind her was the same endless desolation. The silence made her suspect that she was the only one breathing here. Yan Xiangluo took a few steps forward, and the ground beneath her feet was splashed with dust. The hem of her skirt was suddenly covered with a layer of dust. She held up the hem of her skirt and shook it to shake off the dust. Then she thought that it was like this here and couldn''t be cleaned, so she simply put down the hem of her skirt and let go of her consciousness to look into the distance. Let''s see where we are going first. Now that we are here, we must see what the prompts in our memory are about and what opportunities are here for her. Yan Xiangluo is very clear about how strong her spiritual consciousness is. So far, she still doesnt know the end of the range of her spiritual consciousness, so she releases her mental power as much as she can, allowing her spiritual consciousness to quickly expand into the distance. As soon as her spiritual power was released, the central place became unstable. This instability refers to the underground. The demon, who was still arrogant just now, noticed a powerful and familiar spiritual force, and said angrily: "She was actually reincarnated and came here?" No, she will never be allowed to grow up. ?The first thing to do is to strike first, and a stream of demonic energy followed Yan Xiangluo''s mental power underground. At this time, Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that the crisis was coming, and was still exploring what was in the center. Yun Tuan, is this the central place? Yan Xiangluo asked while checking. ?Yun Tuan said, "Yes." The answer couldnt be simpler. Yan Xiangluo was speechless, "Let alone treasures and opportunities here, there is no life at all. Everyone who comes in will be disappointed." Let alone opportunities, there is no aura. It is like a dead place. It is really far from the center of their phenomenon. Yun Tuan sensed something, and stared ahead with its black eyes. It suddenly stood up and shouted urgently, "Master, quickly recover your mental power." Yan Xiangluo didn''t know why, but it must be a crisis to make Yun Tuan so nervous. She immediately withdrew her mental power without any hesitation. Just when her mental power was restored, a strong demonic power rushed towards her, so strong that she could not move. ?There was no chance to resist, and Ruan Xiangluo''s heart sank. Could it be that this power was found through her own spiritual power, and she was going to die? ?This power seems to be magic, but there is a difference. How could there be demonic energy here? At this time, she didnt know that what she sensed was not the demonic energy, but the real demonic power. At this moment, the cloud standing on her shoulders blocked her face. Her palm-sized body suddenly swelled up, and a huge yellow dragon appeared in front of her eyes, blocking the attacking magic power. There was a "boom", and the force of the impact caused Yan Xiangluo''s body to fly backwards. After struggling for a while, she stabilized her body and fell down. The magic power dissipated after one blow, and Huang Long''s huge body quickly shrank, turning into a cloud and falling from the mid-air. Yan Xiangluo looked at the scene in front of her in shock. She didn''t come back to her senses until the clouds fell, and reached out to catch the clouds. Yun Tuan opened his eyes tiredly, "Master, the power just now is the power of the real demon, not a demon cultivator. Master, please don''t absorb it. You must be careful. I have just recovered the power of the divine beast and can only resist one attack from the demon. I''m going to sleep for a while." Yun Tuan said this with all his strength, but after finishing his words, Yun Tuan fell asleep. ?The palm-sized body lay softly in the palm of Yan Xiangluo''s hand, looking cute and cute. It is impossible to think of it as the same spiritual beast as the majestic Huanglong just now. Yan Xiangluo looked at Yun Tuan with complex eyes. It turned out that Yun Tuan was actually a yellow dragon. No wonder it always looked down on other spiritual beasts. ?Although she wanted to know how the cloud could be a yellow dragon, it was not the time to pay attention to that right now. She immediately sent the cloud into Pangu space. Since it needs to sleep, it must be because the power is consumed too much, and it can recover faster in Pangu space. She also thoughtfully placed the clouds on the space stone milk. After settling the clouds, she looked towards the desolate center again. ?Yun Tuan is a divine beast. How powerful is the demon that can make Yun Tuan consume all the power of the divine beast in one strike? ??Moreover, this was a blow that she didn''t come forward for, and Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank. ??Why is there a demon here? Yun Tuan said, it is a real demon and not a demon cultivator. What is the real demon? Yan Xiangluo sorted out the memories of her previous life. She recovered part of the memories of her previous life, but this part of her memory was the experience after she was born in her previous life. It was gone until she saved the people in Taoyuan world. As for her power and memory, It doesnt matter when it was placed in the Taoyuan world or why it was placed in the Taoyuan world. Ji Jiuzhong is not even included in this part of the memory, which means that the memory she recovered was before she met Ji Jiuzhong in her previous life. Since the demon here wants to attack you, it must know you. The demon wanted to kill you just now, and it must be your enemy in the previous life. What kind of person was he in his previous life, and how could he provoke demons? Yan Xiangluo was a little confused at this time. There was such a strong enemy. Yun Tuan saved her and fell asleep again. What should she do next? At this time, the demon underground was extremely angry. She had actually found the mythical beast Huanglong. No wonder she was so provocative before and the old man was so calm. It turned out that he knew she was back. ?Her mental power has been withdrawn. It is impossible to use her mental power to find her again. She cannot leave here. How can she get rid of her before she finds the old man? You can only consume part of your strength first. In an instant, the demon''s power was divided into countless channels, and an order was conveyed to all his demon clones that came to him. A photo of his divine consciousness imprinted the appearance of Yuan Xiangluo''s previous life into the memories of the demon clones, asking them to kill them first. This woman. The demon has never seen Yan Xiangluo''s current appearance, but the appearance of people like them after reincarnation is exactly the same as in their previous lives. So he is not worried that his doppelgangers cannot find anyone. ? ? Qin Suyue received the order and didnt know whether to be grateful for her good luck or bad luck. Chapter 862： Zhe Tian is back ??Isnt the person who took the photo with his spiritual consciousness the same as Yan Xiangluo? ??When I saw her before, only one person could come in at the entrance of the Diyidian training place in the spiritual world of Jiuyuan Continent, and that was Ji Jiuzhong. How did Yan Xiangluo get in? ?However, now that they are going to kill Yan Xiangluo, the power of the devil means that no one can move her, which is a good thing for her. Furthermore, killing Yan Xiangluo was something she had dreamed of doing. Now that she had the opportunity, how could she miss it? Just where to find Yan Xiangluo? ??The entrances to the first training place in the demon world and the spiritual world are different, and the places of training are also different. Only the central place is connected, so does it mean that Yan Xiangluo has arrived at the central place? Qin Suyue''s eyes lit up. She knew how to find Yan Xiangluo as soon as possible. ??Yan Xiangluo didnt know that she had become the target of so many clone demons. At this time, she was still hesitating about what to do. ? She didnt dare to use the divine sense detection anymore. There were still demons here. She felt worried when she thought about the reminder in her memory that she must come to the center. There were things that belonged to her here. How can I find my belongings and take them away? The most important thing is that she doesnt even know what she wants to get back or how to find it. ??No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like there is any treasure here. I dont dare to use my spiritual consciousness anymore. It was just because I used my spiritual consciousness that I attracted the demons attack. If it werent for the clouds, my life would have been decided here. How can I find something if I cant use my spiritual sense? "Master, I''m back." A familiar voice came from Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness. Covering the sky. Yan Xiangluo looked at the huge vines running towards her in the distance with surprise. The overwhelming appearance made her feel very fantasy. Since entering the first training place, Zhe Tian was released by her. For twenty-five days, there was no information about Zhe Tian, ??and she unexpectedly met Zhe Tian in the most unlikely place. Looking at Zhe Tian who was running back like a gust of wind waving his vines, Yan Xiangluo smiled, "Zhe Tian, ??how did you get in here?" You must know that she came here, but she went through several life and death tests, and many people had no chance to come in. Even if Zhetian was Shenzhi, it was unlikely that she would appear here. Zhe Tian came to Yan Xiangluo, and because he was going too fast, he circled around her before stopping. "Master, I was forced in." Zhe Tian shrank himself to two meters tall and said aggrievedly. Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion, "Who forced you in?" Zhetian said, "It''s a long story. Didn''t we separate when we entered the first training place? There, I devoured several divine plants that, like me, had not yet recovered into divine plants. Then I met a **** of comparable strength. Zhi, we fought for several rounds, and no one could win." ?Zhetian talked about the vines and made gestures at the same time, vividly recreating the scene of it fighting with the opponent. Yan Xiangluo seemed to have seen how Zhetian fought with the opponent. "At this time, something went wrong there, and a huge vortex of spiritual energy was formed. It was very powerful. We were forced to leave there. After leaving, we separated. I looked for spiritual plants and divine plants that could be swallowed along the way. The strength I recovered quickly. But when I was in the Spiritual Medicine Valley, I encountered the spiritual energy vortex again. Otherwise, I would have been able to recover as a divine plant there, and I would not have been able to continue looking for spiritual plants and spiritual plants." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, and the spiritual energy whirlpool created by her emotions was caught up by Zhe Tian. Zhetian continued, "I really found a rare divine plant. The divine plant that is about to break through and become a divine plant cannot be disturbed at this time, but it is a good opportunity for me to devour it. Now that I have encountered the opportunity, what should I do? I would miss it, so I started to devour it. As a result, I met the Shenzhi who was comparable to me in strength before. The two of us fought for the power to devour Shenzhi. The Shenzhi who was devoured by our combined efforts blew himself up in despair. In order to avoid the power of its self-destruction, I quickly got into the ground, but the power of its self-destruction was too strong. I dont know what caused it, so I was sent here. " Yan Xiangluo looked at Zhe Tian speechlessly, "Have you not become a true divine plant yet? But I feel that the aura on your body is very strong." After hearing her words, Zhetian said proudly, "Master, I am now a god." Have you had any adventures here? Yan Xiangluo listened to its triumphant tone, and then looked at its excited waving vines, and understood what kind of opportunity Zhe Tian got here to successfully become a divine plant. "It''s my good luck. I was forced to come here, also underground. When I drilled out from underground, I saw something like a white radish when I was about to drill out. The root of the plant sensed that the information on it was also a divine plant. I attacked and devoured it without ceremony. My little strength was replenished, and there was still a lot left. When I got out of the ground, the place was desolate. , there is not even a living creature, there is no danger, it is just suitable for me to break through to become a god. I just finished the breakthrough and sensed the master''s breath, so I rushed back." The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched again. Zhe Tian''s luck was probably the best among those who entered the first training ground. Be it man, beast or plant. That opponent of yours didnt come here? The vines covered the sky and shook, "It was on the ground at the time, and the possibility of survival was not high." ?Although they are all divine plants, their types are different and their abilities are also different. It is a vine, possessing almost all the abilities of Shen Zhi. It can burrow into the ground in time, so it can avoid the fatal self-destruction. You must know that a self-destruction force that is about to break through and become a divine plant means that it is already a divine plant. If you can avoid it intact without drilling into the ground, you will be lucky to save your life. ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless, Zhe Tian was so lucky. "How strong are you after becoming Shenzhi?" Yan Xiangluo thought that Yun Tuan had fallen asleep to save herself, and wondered how strong Zhe Tian was now. Zhetian said, "Master, I haven''t tried it yet, but compared with the power of my divine plant two lives ago, I am stronger. We won''t know the details until the actual battle." Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. It was good that her fighting power was stronger than before. After all, there was a demon who wanted her life, hiding somewhere she didn''t know. "This is very abnormal. I just encountered a real demon attack. The cloud blocked the attack for me. The demon is very powerful. The cloud has fallen into a deep sleep. We have to be careful." Zhe Tian was stunned for a moment, very puzzled, "Master, why did the devil appear here?" When Yu Xiangluo heard this, there was something in it. Did Zhe Tian know where the devil should be? Chapter 863： Countless souls Have you seen demons before? Yan Xiangluo asked. Zhetian pointed to the top of his head, "Master, I lived there in my first life." The implication is that the devil should only exist there. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes. This made sense, why she had never seen demons in the lower continent or the higher continent before. "Tell me what you can say." Yan Xiangluo said to Zhe Tian. Yun Tuan fell into a deep sleep before she could tell her any more information. Now only Zhe Tian could provide her with some information. Zhetian said, "Master, I can only tell you that the devil wanted to destroy the existence of Jiuchongtian. Later, it was sealed by the powerful men of Jiuzhongtian. No one knows where it was sealed." ??Yanxiang realized clearly that it seemed that the demon was sealed in the center of the first training place by the powerful men of the Nine Heavens. ?Very few people can come here, and those who come in can''t tell anyone any information. Moreover, the chance of those who can come in here to escape alive is very small, so no one knows that the devil is sealed here. She didnt know what kind of power the Nine Heavens had at that time to seal the devil here. I have something from my past life here, please help me look for it. Yan Xiangluo knew that since she came in, she might not be able to go out before the specified time. Since she can''t go out here and there are things she needs to get back, and Zhe Tian''s treasure hunting ability is no worse than Yun Tuan, why not look for her own things first! It would be best if you can find it. ?There is no spiritual energy here, and there is no way to practice. Yan Xiangluo feels that her wish to break through to the **** level in the first place of experience will be in vain. If you can save your life and not be taken away by the devil, you are considered lucky. Zhetian asked curiously, "Master, what is it?" Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "I don''t know what it is. If you find something, just tell me first. I''ll know if it''s mine when I feel it." Yan Xiangluo also understood that as long as it was from her previous life, it would have the imprint of her soul on it, and she would be able to sense it as soon as she met it. "Okay, let me see if there are any treasures here." Zhetian noticed the aura of Yan Xiangluo as soon as he broke through to Shenzhi, and rushed over. He didn''t really see if there were any treasures here. With Zhe Tian, ??a little expert in treasure hunting, Yan Xiangluo felt more at ease. Even if she used her spiritual consciousness to hunt for treasures, she wouldn''t be able to see them and it would be overwhelming. If you dont use the power of your spiritual consciousness, you wont be able to meet the devil. After all, according to Zhe Tian, ??the demon is sealed somewhere and cannot move around at will. Zhetian transformed into its smallest state, and a small purple flower bloomed on the top of the vine. The small flower kept turning like a small radar, as if it was looking for something. Yan Xiangluo looked at Zhetian in wonder. After becoming a divine plant, she still had such an ability. The flowers that bloomed actually had the ability to hunt for treasures. Master, there is a strong aura in the southeast, Zhetian said. Yan Xiangluo looked to the southeast. The place was deserted, and nothing could be seen in any direction. Since Zhe Tian sensed that there was a strong aura there, let''s go and take a look. "Lead the way, let''s go over and have a look." Yan Xiangluo said to Zhe Tian. ?Zhe Tian immediately flapped his two leaves and flew toward the southeast. It feels a bit strange no matter how you look at it. Think about what it looks like when a vine **** its two leaves and flies. ?Zhetian flew in front, and Nuanxiangluo rose up into the air to follow behind. Zhetian''s speed was not slow, and Nuanxiangluo followed closely. After flying for about a quarter of an hour, Zhetian stopped and said, "Master, it''s down here." The incense fell down and she hesitated as she looked at the ground. Since the devil is sealed here, it must be sealed underground. If she wants to know whether the things below are hers, she must use the power of her spiritual consciousness to find out. This will attract the devil''s attack. She can I dont want Zhe Tian to fall asleep again. what to do? Seeing her standing there motionless, Zhetian asked in confusion, "Master, what''s wrong? Can''t you feel it?" Yan Xiangluo shook his head and said, "I don''t dare to use the power of my spiritual consciousness to investigate. The devil found me and attacked me because I used the power of my spiritual consciousness before." Zhetian immediately understood her worries and thought for a moment, "Master, don''t you have any other way to check if there is anything belonging to the master down there?" Other methods? Yan Xiangluo thought for a while, her eyes lit up. She couldn''t use the power of spiritual consciousness. She could use the power of soul control. If there were things from her past life down there, they must be connected to her soul. She just needed to use the power of soul control. Do you feel it? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yan Xiangluo smiled and said to Zhe Tian, ??"Smart." Zhetian immediately danced the vines happily. The owner praised it and he was in a great mood. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo mobilized her soul-controlling power. Before she could look down, the scene on the ground shocked her. There are countless souls wandering in the entire desolate land, but there are no souls within a hundred meters around her, so she didn''t realize there were so many souls here before. ?There are both men and women, and people of all ages. How come there are so many souls here? Why are these soul bodies so far away from me? Zhetian saw Yan Xiangluo staring into the distance in a daze and asked, "What did the master find?" Yan Xiangluo said, "I see countless soul bodies here, but they are all a hundred meters away from us." Zhe Tian sighed and said, "Since demons could be sealed here in the first place, many strong men must have been sacrificed. Coupled with the desolation here, people who come in may not be able to get out. These souls are detained here, it should be here Is there any setting, its not necessarily for the soul body, it should be because they are worried about the demon adobe seal, they are really implicated. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo felt that it was really possible that Zhe Tian said this. She saw that the clothes of those soul bodies were indeed wearing the style of that continent, which meant that these people were from that higher continent. Why are they so far away from us? Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion. Zhetian was also confused by the question, "Master, just call him and ask." Yan Xiangluo looked at the ground, then at the soul bodies, and decided to communicate with those soul bodies first, so that maybe she wouldn''t have to check it herself. She used the power of soul control to communicate with the soul body a hundred meters away, "Why are you so far away from me?" ??The souls were startled when they heard her figure, and then looked at her in disbelief, and the noisy voice suddenly sounded. Are you a Heavenly Master? Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Yes." Then can you free us? they asked urgently. Chapter 864： purple gold Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said, "Yes, I can, but I have to leave here alive. Can you tell me why you are so far away from me?" ?After finishing his words, he quickly added, "Everyone else should be quiet. As long as one person answers me, it will be fine." ??Yanxiang Luo couldn''t stand the noise of so many souls talking at the same time, and her brain ached. When she said this, the souls suddenly became quiet. Facing her direction, the souls pushed one person out to answer her question, while everyone was making noises at her. "You have a purple-gold light on your body. We don''t dare to get close. This is the closest distance we can get to you. If you get closer to you, your soul will be very uncomfortable. If it is serious, your soul will fly away." The soul body that was recommended was a A man who looks middle-aged, he explains to Yan Xiangluo. Purple-gold light? Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what the purple-gold light he was talking about was. It was the power of her heavenly master. ?The power of the Heavenly Master cannot be seen by humans, but can be seen by the soul body. The darker the color, the stronger the power. Yan Xiangluo didnt even know that her Heavenly Master power was purple-gold, because she couldnt see it herself. When I didnt enter the first training ground, nothing like this had ever happened. Those soul bodies were very willing to get close to her. They said that the soul body felt very comfortable when they were close to her, and their soul power became stronger. Now that he has a purple-gold light that they can see on his body, it means that his Celestial Master power has reached a very high level and can protect himself from being harmed by any soul body. The reason why those soul bodies felt comfortable being close to him before was because his Celestial Master power could nourish their souls, so they felt comfortable. ?Now that my Celestial Master strength has improved and reached the level of self-control, I have formed the power of self-protection and do not allow my power to be absorbed by other souls, so the current situation occurs. Yan Xiangluo understood that this was only if she didn''t want to, and if she allowed any soul body to approach her, it would still be okay. After all, she is a heavenly master. If she cannot control the soul body, how can she be a heavenly master and practice the power of controlling souls? The power within oneself is also controlled by oneself. Yan Xiangluo waved to the soul-body man who was talking to her, "Come here and talk." Talking to him from too far away consumes a lot of soul-controlling power. Although this consumption is insignificant, there are so many souls here. She must ensure that her soul-controlling power is always at its peak. This is for herself. Protect. Otherwise, she would have been summoned by so many souls, and she would have been able to answer the question without the devil taking action. With her permission, the man in the soul body floated over happily, but he could only stand five meters away from Yan Xiangluo. ?Now as long as Yan Xiangluo doesn''t allow it, no soul body can absorb the soul-controlling power from her body. She would not allow her soul body to absorb her soul-controlling power at will. "Why are there so many souls here?" Although Zhe Tian told the reason, Yan Xiangluo still wanted to confirm the specific reason from their mouths. We all came here to practice. We thought that coming to the central place was an opportunity, but we didnt expect that we died after being sucked out of power by a demonic attack. Yan Xiangluo didnt expect that they were all knocked out by demonic attacks that absorbed their power. Can magic absorb their power? The man with the soul body continued, "But we found that we cannot escape after death. This place seems to be isolated. Even if we have died, our souls cannot leave here. Not to mention reincarnation, the soul power will still be consumed. . I have been dead for thousands of years, and my soul power has been consumed by half. Over the past thousands of years, I have seen countless soul bodies completely dissipate due to the exhaustion of their soul power." "No one who came in could leave, and you were the first one who was attacked by demons but did not die. You have the power of a heavenly master, which is why we souls surround you. . We want to leave here. If you, as a Heavenly Master, can''t help us, we may really have no hope." The man''s tone was sad and helpless. Yan Xiangluo is a heavenly master and naturally knows that the soul body cannot last forever in the world. As long as it is not reincarnated, it will be consumed sooner or later. ??But these people all died after being attacked by demons, and their souls and bodies are still trapped here. It is really frustrating to die, and they are still unwilling to accept it after death. How desperate and unwilling are those soul bodies whose soul power has been exhausted and completely disappeared! ?But there was one more thing she was curious about. Among these soul bodies, there were not only spiritual cultivators but also demonic cultivators. She could understand that the demons with the power of demonic cultivators could absorb them, but she didn''t understand that the demons with the power of spiritual cultivators could also absorb them. After all, the devil is a symbol of evil, but spiritual cultivation is the power of justice. She is not saying that what the demon cultivator cultivates is not the power of justice, but that the magic power of the demon cultivator is easier for the demon to transform into his own power, but the spiritual cultivation How could the spiritual demon be transformed into his own power? Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand that it was not that there were so many souls here, but that they came around because they saw that they had not been attacked by demons and wanted to use the power of their heavenly master to leave here and get relief. Do you know where the devil is? Yan Xiangluo asked. The soul body pointed to the underground and said, "It''s below, but not below here. Our soul body can''t go to that place, and you living people can''t go there, but now there are many people with the same aura as demons rushing there. This is Something weve never seen before. Yan Xiangluo was stunned. There were many people with the same aura as demons rushing there. Could it be that many demons had come in? Is it possible? If there are really so many demons in the higher continent, how come no one knows about it? The mainland has long been turned upside down. Are you sure those people are not demon cultivators? Yan Xiangluo asked. The man said with certainty, "There are many demonic cultivators among our soul bodies, and they are very sure that it is not the aura and power of their demonic cultivators." Yan Xiangluo''s expression became solemn. There was only one sealed demon here and there was no way out. If many other demons came in this time, the consequences would be disastrous. Because she thought of a possibility, these soul bodies said that such a situation had never happened before, and it happened this time. Is it possible that the demon wanted to use the power of those demons to break through the seal. Since the powerful men of Jiuchongtian sacrificed themselves to seal the demon here, the existence of the famous demon is a great disaster. If the demon is allowed to break through the seal, Yan Xiangluo cannot imagine the consequences. Chapter 865： What agreement ??However, with the attack power of the demon that Yan Xiangluo had just learned, even if there are many demon cultivators and spiritual cultivators who enter here, their cooperation may not be able to prevent the demon from breaking through the seal. Unless there are powerful men from the Nine Heavens coming, and it cannot be one or two. Yan Xiangluo finally realized the seriousness of the matter, which was more important than getting what belonged to her here. After all, surviving is the most important thing. How much do you know about this place? Yan Xiangluo asked again. The man asked, "Which aspect are you referring to?" Yan Xiangluo said, "If I want to find something, can you find it?" The man said, "This place is very big. Although it looks deserted, there are many treasures underground, but it is not easy to find, because these treasures are all contained in storage rings and were left behind by people who died here. You Are you looking for those gift rings? ?Of course, these storage rings also include those of people like them now. ??If they still felt sorry for the treasures in the gift ring when they first died, after the long period of soul power consumption here, they have long since thought nothing of their treasures. Now they just want to be freed and can be reincarnated and continue to live. ??Yu Xiangluo was startled and said why she couldn''t see any treasure. It turned out to be like this. She understood, that is to say, there were no treasures here originally. The devil was sealed here. Many powerful men from the Nine Heavens were sacrificed at the beginning. In the long years, many people who came to practice died here. Therefore, the storage rings containing their personal belongings would fall here. The storage rings are small, but this deserted land is very large. Therefore, even if there are many storage rings left behind, they are not conspicuous here. In this case, why are your things here? In what way does it exist? Is it also contained in that ring? Did he also die here in his previous life? Ruan Xiangluo was speechless for a while. The man in the soul body asked again, "Do you think this is okay?" Yan Xiangluo looked at him and signaled him to speak directly if he had anything to say. "If we souls want to be liberated, we must have the help of a heavenly master, and you are the first heavenly master we meet. We are here to help you find the ring here, and you are here to help us leave here and gain liberation. ,how?" Yan Xiangluo had to admit that the words of the soul body man were very attractive to her. She is not greedy for money or the treasures in the storage rings, but it is easier to find her own things this way. Yan Xiangluo thought of Zhe Tians sense of the aura under her feet, and said to the man, Where I am standing now, there is a storage ring underneath, isnt it? The man in the soul body looked at her in shock, shocked at how she knew it, but he still said truthfully, "Yes, it''s two meters deep under your feet." ?Yan Xiangluo motioned to Zhe Tian to dig out the holding ring. Zhetian followed the location mentioned by the man, stretched out its vines and dug into the ground. Soon it found the ring that the soul-body man had mentioned. Yan Xiangluo looked at the storage ring hanging on the vine that covered the sky. She raised her hand to clean it with spiritual power, then took the storage ring and looked at the contents inside. There are all kinds of miscellaneous things inside. Most of the people who can enter here are people with cultivation levels above the **** level. For people with this level of cultivation, the holding rings usually contain some spiritual treasures, and this holding ring contains a lot of spiritual treasures. There are a lot of white crystals in the physical ring, which are the crystals with the richest aura, so Zhe Tian can sense them. Yan Xiangluo said to the man in the soul body, "You also know that this place is isolated now. As long as I can leave here, I can help you, but now I don''t know if I can leave here alive." Hearing this, the man asked, "Since you can only help us if you leave here, then we want to know how you can help us if you leave." Yu Xiangluo said, "I have a way to take you away." ?Her meaning is very obvious, I have a way to take you out of here. As long as I can get out alive, I can help you escape. ??However, Yan Xiangluo didn''t mention her condition, but the man in the soul body also knew that there was only one condition, that is, they, the soul body, would help her find the ring, which was equivalent to a treasure hunt. "I want to believe you, but I can''t represent all of them. I''ll go discuss it with them and tell you their decision, okay?" The man in the soul body looked at the soul bodies surrounding him a hundred meters away and said to Yan Xiangluo. He himself did not hesitate to make this deal with Yan Xiangluo. After all, after thousands of years, he had only waited for the heavenly master named Yan Xiangluo. Even if he had doubts in his heart, he had to give it a try. Anyway, the ring inside They couldn''t take it away and couldn''t get it, so it didn''t matter if they gave it to her. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." Upon hearing this, the man in the soul body quickly floated a hundred meters away, and then all the soul bodies gathered around him to argue. Yan Xiangluo waited patiently. She knew that the result would be what she wanted, because they had no choice. Its not that she took advantage of others danger, she was a Heavenly Master herself. Even if they didnt help her find the ring, she would help them if she could. This was her duty as a Heavenly Master. However, whether they do or not do something is different from their own cause and effect. If you help them, they owe you karma. If they exchange the opportunity to help them with looking for the gift ring, then the karma between them will be over. ??After these souls leave here and help them to achieve salvation, they will not have to bear the karma related to them when they are reincarnated. Simply put, no one owes anyone anything. ??And Yan Xiangluo herself didn''t want to leave so many karma. Although it didn''t do any harm to her and they owed her, she hoped to get rid of this karma. Soon, the soul-body man came back. "We have discussed it. Our only role is to know this place better than you and to help you find the storage rings left here. The condition is that if you can leave here, take us away to help us escape." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Since you agreed to exchange this condition with me for the chance of your liberation, I am not a greedy person, and I will not enslave you without a bottom line, so we will make an agreement." ?The man in the soul body was a little surprised, but he was also worried that Yan Xiangluo had any excessive demands, so he asked, "What agreement do you want to make?" Yan Xiangluo said, "Each of your soul bodies can help me find two storage rings to enter the soul body accommodation space I prepared for you, so that when I leave, I can take you away directly." Chapter 866： windfall The man in the soul body thought for a moment after hearing this and asked, "What if there is still a soul body that can''t find the two storage rings before you leave?" ?This may not be impossible. Although many people have died here and many souls have died, they are not sure whether there are so many storage rings here that each of their souls can find two. Ruan Xiangluo said, "You just need to do it with your heart. Before I leave, if there are souls who have not completed our deal, I will take them all away as long as they are in front of me. But there is a condition, that is, you must do it with your heart. I did it. My Heavenly Master power can sense the good and evil of the soul body. I know very well whether you have a lucky mentality. You should know this without me saying it. I can tell you with certainty that in our continent, In terms of strength among the heavenly masters, I dare to say that I am second, but no one dares to say that I am number one. ?The man in the soul body was shocked. Although he was in the soul body now, it could be seen that Yan Xiangluo was only in his teens. But he didn''t doubt what she said, because they had never seen a heavenly master with such a powerful soul-controlling power, and he would protect himself and shield their souls from a hundred meters away. You must know that many of their souls have just died, and when their soul power is at its strongest, they cannot get within a hundred meters of her. "Okay, we can swear by our souls." The man in the soul body was relieved this time. They are soul bodies themselves. If they swear by their souls, their souls will be enveloped by a restraining red light. Yan Xiangluo didn''t need to go out of her way to tell the difference. She could determine whether the soul body had made the oath by just looking at it. ?This is also so that the soul body that does not find the two holding rings in time can be taken away by Yan Xiangluo. Although Yan Xiangluo said that before she left, she would take away the souls of those who did not find two holding rings in front of her. She did not say that it was all the souls present today, but they could not care about it. After all, if she left only for an instant, there would be no time to find the absent soul body. ?They can only use their souls to seize the time to follow her, so as to ensure that they can follow Yan Xiangluo and leave. Yan Xiangluo agreed with the soul-body man''s words about making an oath. It would save her a lot of trouble, so she said, "This is the best. You must know that what I do is good for you and me. My helping you to escape is equivalent to saving someone''s life." There is a karma between you and me. If you do something for me, the karma between us is over. To put it simply, no one owes anyone anything, and it will be of great benefit to you in the next life." The man in the soul body nodded, "I understand, I will make it clear to them." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "You have to hurry up. You all know that there is a time limit for entering the training place. Counting that I still have five days today, there is not much time." The man in the soul body heard that she only had five days, and half of it had passed today, which meant that there were only four and a half days left for them. There is really not much time. Ill go right away. The soul body drifted back as fast as it could after finishing the words. In less than a quarter of an hour, Yan Xiangluo saw the soul body surrounding her a hundred meters away being shrouded in red light. They all dispersed immediately, and she knew that they were looking for the storage ring. ?The soul man came to her side again, "You can move around as you like. We have agreed that whoever finds the two rings will find you. No matter where you are, we can find you quickly." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." She had no intention of staying here and waiting for them to deliver the gift ring. Since the seal is enchanted here, there are still many demons coming in, and the chance of encountering danger increases. She cannot stay in one place and wait for the demons to come and kill her. Watching those soul bodies scattering in all directions, Yan Xiangluo took out a piece of white crystal stone and carved a soul-collecting mysterious pattern on it. This was the most luxurious carrier of the mysterious pattern she had ever used. There is no way, there are too many soul bodies. Only the soul-collecting profound pattern space engraved by carriers with high spiritual energy can be large enough to allow them to stay in it comfortably without any harm. The most important thing is that it can fit many soul bodies. . After the tattoo was finished, Yan Xiangluo said to Zhetian, "Since you found plants underground here when you came here, there should be other living plants. You can continue to sense them. If you find other living plants, learn about them. , see if we can find out any information about the devil." Zhe Tian nodded, "Okay, Master." ?Zhetian flew in front, and Yanxiangluo followed behind it, looking for other living plants as it walked. At the same time, Zhetian was also looking for the storage ring. ?Half a day passed, and it became dark. No living plants were found in the sky, but a few rings were found. But they are not what Yan Xiangluo is looking for from her previous life. ?During this period, souls kept coming to give her gift rings. Seeing them using their little remaining soul power to wrap the gift rings and happily come to her, Yan Xiangluo felt very sad. I can understand that they have been in the darkness for too long, and their feelings when they see the light, even if it is just a glimmer of light, are enough for them to try their best to fight for it. Yan Xiangluo accepted the gift rings they sent, and fulfilled her promise by sending them into the white crystal stone soul-collecting mysterious pattern space she had engraved. Only then did the souls who entered truly believe that Yan Xiangluo could indeed help them. Because they were constantly consuming soul power outside. After coming in, not only did they stop consuming soul power, but they also found that their soul power was slowly recovering. This is not something that ordinary heavenly masters can do. All the souls who came in were extremely happy. Half a day had passed, and there were still four days. As long as Yan Xiangluo could survive during these four days, she would be sent out of the first training place when the time was up, and she would be able to Help them free themselves. ??At this time, all the souls who came in admired her and silently prayed in their hearts that Yu Xiangluo would leave the first training place safely. ?After all, over the years, they have seen very few people who have come in live for more than an hour, and Yan Xiangluo has already lived for half a day. Yan Xiangluo was pleasantly surprised when she noticed the extra power of faith in her spiritual consciousness. She didn''t expect that helping these souls would gain the most rare power of faith. ?This is really an unexpected gain. ?Sure enough, doing good deeds will be rewarded. Even if she didn''t ask for anything in return, wouldn''t this be another way to reward her? Still be a good person! So much so that the good mood that had been destroyed by the devil was somewhat restored. Yan Xiangluo didnt know it yet, but there were already many demons coming towards her direction. Chapter 867： Which mythical beast ??It''s not that he sensed her presence, it was just that he couldn''t find the target and was wandering around, and the demon coming in his direction was just lucky. ??One of these lucky demons was Qin Suyue, but she walked very carefully, just to avoid other demons. ?After it became completely dark, Yan Xiangluo stopped walking. She couldn''t enter the space here. She knew very well how dangerous the night in the first place of experience was. It was even more dangerous here than outside. She had to find a way to spend the night safely. Should we use formations or mysterious patterns? ?Can you stop those demons? Zhe Tian said to Ruan Xiangluo, "Master, I''m here to protect you." As soon as she finished speaking, Zhe Tian released her true body. The roots penetrated tens of meters deep into the ground, and the vines grew wildly upward and around. Soon, a huge vine appeared in front of her. Only then did Yan Xiangluo know how big the sky-covering vine was. The vines covering the sky were fifty or sixty meters high and covered an area of ??fifty meters in diameter. This was not a vine, it was simply a vine forest. In this barren land, the vine forest covering the sky is very eye-catching. ?This is the effect of covering the sky and turning your leaves into dark green. If they are light green, they will definitely be more eye-catching. Master, go and rest up there, you dont have to worry even if the devil comes. Zhe Tian rolled up Yan Xiang Luo with a vine and carried her to his vine. ?The demons mentioned in Zhetian refer to the demons mentioned in the soul body, not the ones sealed underground. There is a hut made of vines and leaves that covers the sky. There is a bed in the house, which is covered with thick leaves. It is very comfortable to sleep and rest. And the situation above the vines cannot be seen from below. While Yanxiang breathed a sigh of relief, she also knew that she would not have a chance to rest. ??Not to mention that there are souls constantly coming to give her rings to keep things, and it is impossible for her to not meet other people, demon cultivators and demons all the time. ??Moreover, the spirit body that came to give her the gift ring in the evening told her that the demons who came in no longer rushed to the place where the sealed demons were, but scattered around as if they were looking for something. The soul body and the others dont know what those demons are looking for. Yan Xiangluo knows. ?Thinking about how the demon wanted to kill me when I first came in. These demons who came in later should have received orders from the sealed demon and were looking for me. Their goal should be to kill me. The following days are destined to be uneventful. She didnt know if Ji Jiuzhong had come here, or if he had some special experiences. She found some memories of her previous life here, or if Ji Jiuzhong had other adventures. Ji Jiuzhongs past life memories will all be restored after the four sacred beasts are found, but there may be other opportunities. ??Although it is already night, spiritual and demonic cultivators continue to enter the center of the center. All the clone demons have already entered the central place. They spread out in the central place, looking for Yan Xiangluo''s figure. Yan Xiangluo didn''t pay attention to those soul bodies saying that the central place was very big before, but she didn''t meet anyone for half a day, and she already knew that the central place was not that big. She has never been arrogant enough to think that she is the only one qualified to enter the central place. The main reason why she did not meet her is that it is too big. Ji Jiuzhong actually came in when Yan Xiangluo came in, and the two of them were in front and behind. But he was not attacked by the devil. On the contrary, he encountered a desolate mountain in the central place shortly after entering. There was obviously no spiritual energy in the central place, but he sensed a strong spiritual energy in this desolate mountain. The familiar aura of Bai Hu and Xuanwu came again. Ji Jiuzhong frowned. It seemed that one of the four divine beasts was about to be found again, but he didn''t know whether it was Qinglong or Suzaku? Why did you choose such a deserted place? ??If he hadn''t participated in the Continental Competition and won first place, had the opportunity to enter, and had the opportunity to come to the center, when would he be able to find all the four sacred beasts? Since he sensed the auras of the four great beasts, Ji Jiuzhong walked into the barren mountains without hesitation. ? There were petrified and withered trees everywhere along the way. After walking for about half an hour, Ji Jiuzhong stopped in front of a cave. ??This is where the auras of the four great beasts come from, but the auras this time are different from when they met White Tiger and Xuanwu. Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t tell exactly why it was different. He stretched out his slender hand, and a long golden stick appeared in his hand. This is the first time that he can take out his contracted weapon before fighting. But he sensed a powerful danger inexplicably. The long sword was not enough, and it had to be his contracted natal weapon that could grow. Ji Jiuzhong poured spiritual energy into the long golden stick and walked into the cave. Not far after walking in, a cold and powerful attack came towards him. The long golden stick in Ji Jiuzhong''s hand danced in front of him, and he counterattacked with powerful spiritual power. The attack force from the opposite side was blocked by him, and the sound of the attack force colliding with his weapon and hitting the cave wall was deafening. The cave was shaken by the force and broken stones kept falling down. After the attack power dissipated, Ji Jiuzhong saw that there was a thick layer of bat corpses on the ground in front of him, and the stone walls on both sides and above were also uneven. ??It turns out that the attack power just now was these monster bats. The thick bat corpses and the disgusting **** smell did not stop Ji Jiuzhong. Of the four great beasts, he has already found Xuanwu and White Tiger. Since there is Qinglong or Suzaku inside, he will go for it no matter how dangerous it is. Only when the four great beasts are gathered together, can all the memories of his past life be restored. He jumped up and stepped lightly, stepping on the corpses of the bats and jumping over. He thought in his heart that if there was danger, he really couldn''t fight like this without caring about anything. He was too strong. If he was buried by rubble, the gain would outweigh the loss. . ?The reason why he dared to fight like this just now was because he was very close to the entrance of the cave. If there was danger, he could go out in time to avoid it, but there was no such opportunity inside. There was still a long corridor behind him. Ji Jiuzhong held the weapon in his hand in front of him and continued to walk forward. ?A moment later, a stronger aura of monsters came from the front, and this time he saw clearly what was attacking him, a huge pangolin. ??The width of the huge body is almost the same as that of the cave, and the height occupies two-thirds of the cave. Every time the pangolin moves, a lot of the stone walls on both sides will be rubbed away by it. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a cold light. Before, he found that although Baihu and Xuanwu also had various dangers, they were all formations and mechanisms. This was the first time that there were so many monsters. Chapter 868： The world is too small ??Yes, both the bats before and the pangolins now are monster beasts without exception. There is still a big difference between monster beasts and spiritual beasts. They can never become war beasts or divine beasts. But the combat power of monster beasts is not weaker than that of war beasts. On the contrary, because they have no chance to become war beasts and divine beasts, they will do whatever it takes to increase their demonic power, and they will fight fiercely and cruelly. Monsters with high levels of cultivation are not necessarily opponents even if they are gods. Ji Jiuzhong has not yet broken through to the gods, and the pangolin in front of him is obviously stronger than him, and the tunnel of the cave is not spacious enough. If he actually fights with the pangolin, let alone whether he can defeat the pangolin, it is the result of their fight. The consequences do not matter to the pangolin, but to Ji Jiuzhong it is a disaster. After all, it is not as capable as a pangolin. It has a hard body that can penetrate the mountain. The surrounding rocks are shattered by their fighting power. Even if it falls and cannot be killed, it will be buried underneath. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the bulky pangolin and slowly crawled towards him. Ji Jiuzhong quickly thought about how to deal with the pangolin. Suddenly, Ji Jiuchong''s eyes lit up. How could he have forgotten the poisonous pills Luoluo gave him? There is no need to use it at this time. With a thought, he picked a poisonous elixir called Dream, held it in his left hand, and wrapped it with spiritual power. Luoluo said that she had not refined the antidote for these poisonous elixirs. After all, it would allow special people to use this poisonous elixir. They must be mortal enemies, and there is no need to prepare an antidote. Therefore, if he himself was poisoned, there would be no antidote. ?Luoluo is not around anymore, so he must be more careful. ??The pangolin finally saw him, opened its mouth and attacked with powerful demonic power. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a dark light. The pangolin opened its mouth to attack, which was a good opportunity to poison him. He did not take the demonic attack forcefully, but protected himself while removing most of the demonic power to prevent the cave from being collapsed. At the same time, he threw the poison pill in his hand, aiming right into the pangolin''s open mouth. His speed was extremely fast. The poison pill fell into the pangolin''s mouth before it closed its mouth. The pangolin felt something entering its mouth and wanted to spit it out, but the poison pill refined by Yan Xiangluo melted in the mouth. How could it happen? Give it a chance to spit it out. The pangolin sensed it and found no discomfort, so it didn''t take it seriously and was about to continue attacking Ji Jiuzhong. Suddenly, another pangolin appeared in front of it. It was the one it liked. It crawled over and rubbed against it. It was overjoyed. . Although Ji Jiuzhong had made a good plan, he didn''t know how long it would take for the poison pill to take effect, so he was still prepared to be attacked by the pangolin. But at this moment, he saw the pangolin''s huge body twisting and rolling in the cave. The stone walls around the pangolin were constantly being rubbed away by it, hitting it, and even a large stone hit the pangolin''s body. The eyes were covered with blood, and the pangolin seemed to be unable to feel the pain, still rolling and twisting its body. Ji Jiuzhong knew clearly that this was the Dream Poison Pill taking effect. He didn''t know what good things the pangolin was thinking about, but he knew that the pangolin wouldn''t live long. The poison elixir refined by Luo Luo was indeed very special. He stepped back and waited quietly. After about a quarter of an hour, the pangolin finally tortured itself to death, but Ji Jiuzhong knew that the pangolin died in pleasure. ?It seems that this dreamy poison elixir cannot be used by the enemy in the future. It would be too advantageous for the opponent to die so happily. He is not a charitable person to the enemy. Ji Jiu looked again at the place where the pangolin was. The cave corridor had been doubled in size. He jumped up without stopping and stepped on the stone walls on both sides to cross the pangolin and continue walking forward. At this time, several demons came near the huge vine forest covering the sky. They were surprised to see such a vibrant vine forest in the desolate center. ??However, they sensed a strong aura in the vine forest and thought it was a monster plant. In such a large vine forest, no one would think that there was only one vine, and they would all think it was a vine monster plant. That''s why they can live well in such an environment. Seeing how prosperous they are, I don''t know how many people they have absorbed. Even if it was a plant, they were not in the mood to fight against it at this time. They all wanted to get the power that truly belonged to the devil. Therefore, after receiving the order to seal the devil, they all wanted to find and kill Yuxiang as soon as possible, because whoever killed her would be the one who killed her. You can get the power of a true demon. None of them dared to provoke such a large area of ??vines and demonic plants. After searching around the vine forest and finding no human presence, they all left. Zhe Tian was ready to fight these demons, but in the end, these demons just left. When those demons came over, Yan Xiangluo stood in front of the hut and looked down at them. She used the power of soul control to observe the demons and found that they had one thing in common, that is, they all had no destiny that belonged to humans. She is only a Saint-level practitioner, so she is no match for these demons. As long as these demons don''t take action, she will not expose her existence, let alone rush forward without knowing what she can do. One night, demons, demon cultivators, and spiritual cultivators kept passing by here, but without exception, no one dared to stay here, and even avoided it from a distance. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize firsthand how powerful Shenzhi was. He also understood how powerful the real demon that Yun Tuan had faced before was. In her heart, Yun Tuan is more powerful than Zhe Tian. ?Although there are many people passing by here, it does not affect those souls from coming to trade with Yan Xiangluo. ?One night has passed, and Yan Xiangluo already has more than two hundred rings in her hand, and there are already more than a hundred souls in the white crystal soul collecting space. When the sky was slightly bright, Yan Xiangluo saw a female demon approaching. She was wearing the same black robe as those demons. The hood was so big that you couldn''t see her face unless you looked up. ??The moment the female demon raised her head, Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t expect to see someone she knew among these demons. This world is so small. ?This demon is Qin Suyue. Although her face is now covered with black lines, it does not prevent her from recognizing her at a glance. ??Isnt Qin Suyue in the demon world? Why did she become a demon? Will anything happen to her sworn brother? Yan Xiangluo used the power of soul control to look at Qin Suyue and found that Qin Suyue''s previous aura was completely gone, and her original luck was also gone. At this time, Yan Xiangluo understood where these demons came from. It was because some people had awakened their magic power that these demons came into being. She is even more certain that these demons were summoned by the demons sealed here, and may be the key to the demons breaking through the seal. Chapter 869： Abuse Qin Suyue Yan Xiangluo prayed in her heart that these demons would not harm the mainland after awakening their magic power. Yan Xiangluo felt that Qin Suyue was much stronger than her at this time. If Qin Suyue harmed the mainland before entering the first training place, the first harm would be to the demon world. Is the sworn brother okay? Qin Suyue saw a piece of green from a distance. Although it was dark green, it was an oasis in the middle of this desolate place. She rushed towards this piece of green. As she got closer, she realized that this oasis was actually a large vine forest. She couldn''t get too close. The smell of the vine forest was too strong. Whenever she got closer, it would oppress her and she couldn''t breathe. Angry. ?The main reason is that she is too weak, so she has to get closer to feel the aura that covers the sky, while those powerful demons can feel it from a distance. Yan Xiangluo thought of what Qin Suyue did to her during the Continental Competition. Although it was unsuccessful, it did not mean that she had not done it. She has always wanted to take revenge, but she has never seen Qin Suyue. Now that she finally has the opportunity, she will not let it go. Zhetian had no choice but to fall into a deep sleep because Qin Suyue was trapped, and Yun Tuan went to rescue her. When he saw his enemy again, Zhetian wanted to cut her into pieces immediately. Yan Xiangluo said to Zhe Tian, ??"Torture her to death." Zhetian was excited. He was indeed his master and had the same idea as him. Such a vicious woman with no moral limits should be tortured to death. Let her frame her master again and again, and this time she must torture her enough. Qin Suyue shuddered instantly, feeling that something bad was about to happen, and immediately turned around and wanted to leave here. They all met Zhe Tian and asked her to leave. She pulled out a vine and quickly pulled it towards Qin Suyue. Qin Suyue sensed the crisis and rolled on the spot, trying to avoid Zhe Tian''s attack. ?But the vines covering the sky were extremely flexible and stopped her when she went out. They wrapped Qin Suyue around her waist, then lifted her up and threw her to the ground. Qin Suyue was suddenly knocked down. Her internal organs seemed to have moved out of place, and she spit out a large mouthful of blood. Yu Xiangluo discovered that the blood Qin Suyue spit out was not bright red, but dark red and black. ?This is definitely not the blood of a normal person. Is it because she became a demon that the blood is different? Zhe Tian threw her to death without even thinking about it. After falling, he immediately threw her up and threw her down again. ?After several times in a row, Yan Xiangluo discovered something was wrong. ??If this was a normal person, he would have been beaten into a meat pie long ago, but although Qin Suyue was scarred, she was still alive and her body was intact. This was too wrong. Yan Xiangluo realized that these demons seemed to be unkillable. "Zhetian, you stab her heart to see if you can kill her?" Yan Xiangluo immediately ordered Zhetian. Zhetian also discovered that Qin Suyue was too resistant to abuse. He knew how strong it was. Although he didn''t use much strength at the beginning and wanted to abuse Qin Suyue, it wouldn''t take so long that everyone would fall. Immortal. ??A vine stretched out from the sky and pierced Qin Suyue''s heart. Qin Suyue groaned in pain. There was a **** hole in her heart, but she was still alive. Yan Xiangluo was sure this time that these demons who had awakened their magic power were indeed unkillable. ?This knowledge made Yan Xiangluo''s heart sink. In just one night, she had seen many demons here. She didn''t know how many demons and souls there were in the entire central place. She could only describe them as a lot. ??If these demons are unkillable, what will be the consequences? Lets not talk about what will happen if these spiritual cultivators and demonic cultivators encounter demons in the first place of experience. If these demons return to the higher continent, wouldnt it be a disaster for the continent? Could it be that the sealed demon couldn''t be killed, so the powerful men from the Nine Heavens sealed it here? At this time, Yan Xiangluo still didnt know that among these clone demons, only the clone demons could kill and devour the opponents power. Spiritual and demonic cultivation could not kill them. I thought no one could kill them. "Master, what should I do? What kind of monster is she? Why can''t she be killed?" Zhe Tian also knew about demons, but he didn''t expect that these demons couldn''t be killed. ??It also thought about whether the demon sealed here was because it could not be killed, so the powerful people in Jiuchongtian teamed up to seal the demon here. Let me take a look at her memory and see what else they are looking for? Yan Xiangluo wanted to determine whether these demon clones were arranged by the sealed demon to kill her. Zhetian immediately brought up the unconscious Qin Suyue. Yan Xiangluo used the power of the Heavenly Master to look at Qin Suyue, and saw his own portrait in her consciousness, as well as the sealed demon''s order. Sure enough, he came to kill himself. ??What kind of existence was he in his previous life? To make the sealed demon want to kill him so urgently and to use so many demon clones? This is how much he wants to die. ??I also want to take a look at Qin Suyue''s memory again. Qin Suyue''s consciousness seems to have been suddenly isolated, and she can no longer see it. She immediately withdrew the power of the Heavenly Master and stopped reading Qin Suyue''s memory. ??Now that it was confirmed that these demon clones were indeed here to kill her, she didn''t want to cause any more trouble. "Throw her out as far away as possible." Yan Xiangluo calmed down and said to Zhe Tian. ??Now that the situation is unclear, Yan Xiangluo does not dare to take the risk of putting Qin Suyue in her portable space. She is not at ease whether it is in Pangu space or the small world of her previous life''s portable space. Qin Suyue has real demonic power in her body, especially since she was blocked from reading Qin Suyue''s memory just now. It is possible that the sealed demonic sense sensed something. She doesn''t know how to deal with the demonic power now and can''t take risks. ??Anyway, the purpose of torturing Qin Suyue was achieved. Since she could not be killed, she would be let go for the time being. She wanted to see what kind of fortune Qin Suyue would have after being so seriously injured. ??Although Zhe Tian didn''t want to let Qin Suyue go when he heard the words, he also knew that even the power of the divine plant could not kill her, so staying with her would be a hidden danger. According to the master''s instructions, Qin Suyue''s body was thrown out with a forceful throw. Qin Suyue''s body flew out in a parabola shape. In Yuan Xiangluo''s sight, it turned into a small black dot and disappeared, visible covering the sky. How hard was used and how far was it thrown. Yan Xiangluo felt very heavy. She had already sensed that the appearance of demons was not only in the first training ground, but also that the continent at any level would be unstable. The demon is so rampant, I''m afraid it won''t be sealed here for long. Once the demon breaks through the seal, the consequences can be imagined. Jiuchongtian sacrificed so many powerful men to seal the demon here. Now, does Jiuchongtian still have such powerful powerful men? Have they discovered that the demon is about to break through the seal? Chapter 870： Women disguised as men At this time, the Jiuzhongtian, which was so unattainable in her heart, suddenly became fragile. Yan Xiangluo watched the sky gradually get brighter. She was eager to break through the third level of Pangu Huakai Kung Fu and improve her strength as soon as possible. She had a hunch that maybe the sacrifices of her master and senior brothers were related to the devil. Zhetian, lets get out of here. Yan Xiangluo said to Zhetian. ?Zhe Tian immediately put down Nu Xiang Luo, and then returned to its smallest state. One person used its two leaves as wings and flew in front of Nu Xiang Luo. Yan Xiangluo thought that these demons were here to find her. Her goal was too obvious. She could not just let Zhe Tian go up when encountering demons. If there were too many demons, Zhe Tian''s power would not be inexhaustible. ?Thinking about changing my appearance and changing my clothes. She is not worried that those soul bodies cannot find her. After all, not everyone has her purple-gold light. Yan Xiangluo did not take the Yan-Changing Pill because the monks and demon cultivators here are very strong, and the demons are even stronger. The Yan-Changing Pill may not work in their eyes. ??Although Yan Xiangluo can refine a god-level face-changing elixir, it would be better to directly carve a face-changing mysterious pattern on his face for better results. She did it as soon as she thought of it, and directly carved a tattoo of Chang Yan Xuan on her face. ?With her current Xuanwen level, even the sealed demon would not recognize her if he saw her. Of course, she was referring to relying solely on appearance. After changing her face to an ordinary one, she straightened her hair up and prepared to wear men''s clothes. Since she is planning to change her appearance, she might as well change her appearance completely. She has several sets of men''s clothes that she prepared in Tianqian Continent. It is safer to disguise herself as a man now. After tinkering for a while, she transformed from a charming girl into an ordinary-looking young man. Zhetian, can you see if there are any omissions? Yan Xiangluo asked Zhetian. ?Zhetian glanced at his master, his ears and eyes were all covered, and even the man''s Adam''s apple was covered, so he really couldn''t see any omissions. "I think it''s perfect." Zhe Tian said sincerely. Lets go then. Yan Xiangluo waved her hand forward. It didnt matter whether he was evil or not, she firmly believed that evil could never defeat good. Yan Xiangluo knew that although the demon was sealed, it could find itself through its own consciousness and attack itself, which meant that although it was sealed somewhere and could not move freely, it was still very powerful. Since she can find herself, she must know what she looks like if she lets the demons come to find her. If she doesn''t change her appearance or clothes, all the demons will know her location in a while. She shuddered as she imagined that scene. ?One night passed, and none of the storage rings sent by the soul body contained the things that belonged to him that he was looking for. Perhaps she needs to find such a thing herself. This is the thought that suddenly occurred in her mind after torturing Qin Suyue today. ?This idea will never appear in her mind for no reason. It should be a reminder of her own Celestial Master''s power instinct. Therefore, no matter how dangerous it is, she must go find it herself. Zhetian flapped two leaves and flew in front of her. Yan Xiangluo didn''t choose a specific direction and walked straight ahead. She came in at noon yesterday and didnt see anyone until evening. Although there were many spiritual cultivators, demonic cultivators and demon cultivators passing through the vine forest that covered the sky at night, she didn''t confront them directly, so she really didn''t feel that there were many people. ?But today, before she walked for a while, she met several spiritual cultivators and demonic cultivators, but she had not yet met a demon. ?But unlike outside, almost all the people who came in were alone, and so far she had not seen anyone walking together. Even though they were all walking alone, no one took the initiative to provoke them when they met, because they didnt know why they came here. What Yan Xiangluo was curious about was that after listening to those soul bodies, none of the spiritual and demonic cultivators who came in before could survive an hour, and no one came out alive. How come so many spiritual and demonic cultivators who came in this time survived? What about the good ones? It looks like he was attacked by demons when he came in. ??Another point is that when she came in at noon yesterday, it seemed that there was no one here. It was near evening that spiritual cultivators, demonic cultivators and demons appeared. Could it be that no one came in here before she came in? But the training time for people from other continents is different from those in Jiuyuan Continent? ?Full of doubts, Yan Xiangluo looked at the heavy-hearted faces of everyone she met, and her previously soothing mood also became heavy. ?However, although the people he met did not pay much attention to Yan Xiangluo, they would look at Zhe Tian curiously. Everyone thought it was a spiritual plant. The plant could use its leaves to fly. Even though it had no fighting ability, it was still strange enough. ??But this is the first time they have seen such a spiritual plant. Even if it has no fighting ability, it is quite interesting to keep and play with it like this. The journey of cultivation is actually very boring. They spend a lot of time alone. No one can accompany you forever, but your contracted spiritual pet can. With such a lovely plant spiritual pet, it seems that practicing is not so boring. Master, there is spiritual energy in front of you. Zhe Tian said. Zhetian doesn''t care about the looks of those people looking at it at all. When it was a divine plant in its first life, it didn''t experience any kind of looks. Nowadays, most of them are just curious and don''t mean to be greedy. It can completely ignore such looks. After listening to Zhetian''s words, Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction it was pointing. Because she did not dare to use her spiritual power to investigate, she could not know the specific location, but it was not attractive to her and she knew that the thing ahead was not what she was looking for. Sure enough, after arriving there, Zhetian dug out another ring from the ground. Yan Xiangluo didn''t even look at what was inside and put it away. She had received too many gift rings from yesterday to now. As long as it wasn''t what she was looking for, she wouldn''t even look at it. ??If Ji Jiuzhong sees this scene, he will definitely doubt whether the little money fan he saw in Tianqian Continent is her. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo saw a demon walking in the distance in front of him. The main thing was that they were all wearing uniform clothes. The male demon had a black robe, the female demon had a black skirt, and a uniform black cloak. hood to cover your head. There is a big difference between dressing up and spiritual and demonic cultivation, and you can recognize it at a glance even from a distance. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes and wondered if she should avoid it? She thought again that this was the first demon she met this morning. She wanted to see what they used to find her. If it was just her appearance, then they wouldn''t recognize her in front of them. If its not your own, its better to make plans in advance. Chapter 871： Worm chick ??Now the demon Xiangluo feels that if she joins forces with Zhe Tian, ??even if she cannot kill the demon and escape, there will still be no problem. Having made her decision, Yan Xiangluo did not change her route and kept walking forward. ??However, we are still somewhat far away from that demon. Regardless of spiritual cultivation or demonic cultivation, if we encounter a real demon, we will only avoid it, and no one will bump into it. ?Hence, although Yan Xiangluo still walked forward, he and Mo were already in the wrong direction, and they were twenty or thirty meters apart. The demon saw a young man walking in the distance and looked at him carefully. Seeing that he had an ordinary appearance and that he was a man, he didn''t pay much attention. He just glanced at him and walked away with Yuan Xiangluo. . ?However, his eyes still stayed on Zhetian for a moment, mainly because the spiritual plant that uses leaves instead of wings to fly is so strange. ?Seeing that the demons did not recognize her, Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was also sure that the demons were looking for her through her appearance. Since she no longer had to worry about being discovered by the devil, Yan Xiangluo walked briskly. At this time, Qin Suyue, who had been badly tortured last night, woke up. ??Last night, Qin Suyue was thrown out by Zhetian. Because of the distance and strength, Qin Suyue had already passed out. After such a fall, she didn''t even move. She didn''t wake up until now. She was also lucky. From the time she passed out until dawn, not a single demon passed by where she was. The spiritual cultivators and demon cultivators who passed by knew she was a demon when they saw her clothes, even if they saw her pass out. , and no one dared to provoke her. ?They have seen in public how cruel the demon is to kill the spiritual cultivator and how cruel the demon cultivator is. There wasn''t even a chance to resist. Therefore, Qin Suyue was lucky not to continue to be abused. The reason why I say this is because no one can kill her except the devil. Even if there are spiritual cultivators and demon cultivators who attack her, they can only be called abuse. As soon as Qin Suyue woke up, she felt the pain from the inside to the outside of her body that was worse than death. She didn''t even dare to breathe, it was so painful that she wanted to die immediately. She had no choice but to stand upright like this. She was worried about meeting other demons. When she was not injured, she was no match for other demons. Now if she met other demons, she would not even have a chance to resist and be swallowed up by the other demons immediately. , completely dead. Once these clone demons are swallowed by magic power, they will only end up with their souls scattered, and there will never be any afterlife. She didnt understand why the vine forest attacked her last night. After all, she saw people and demons walking through the vine forest without being attacked, so she dared to get close to them. Although she didnt know why the vines were so cruel to her, yesterdays experience made her understand that as a clone demon, she would not die so easily. Unless the same kind of creature devoured her power, it would be impossible for other people to kill her. ??Qin Suyue endured the severe pain and took out a healing elixir and swallowed it. After a while, the pain in her body finally eased. She slowly got up from the ground, and then she discovered a **** hole in the pit of her heart. It was her heart. She sneered, and she was indeed no longer alone. Normal people, no matter how strong your cultivation level is, you will die if you have such a big hole in your heart. There was such a big hole in her heart, and she was thrown out and fell to the ground. She was still alive. The only explanation was that she was not a human being. Qin Suyue was in a state of mind at this time and could calmly face the fact that she was no longer a human being. Calmly, he took out an elixir for treating wounds, crushed it and applied it to the pit of his heart. The wound was soon healed. Then he found some elixirs for treating the internal organs and swallowed several of them. Only then did he feel that the injuries on his body were healed from the inside out. She was glad that although she was no longer a human being, these pills were still useful to her. Qin Suyue looked around. There were people walking by in the distance, including spiritual cultivators and demon cultivators. She did not see any other demonic clones. ?? Qin Suyue''s eyes flashed with a dark light. She didn''t encounter the cloned demon who would have made herself half dead. Even if she found Yan Xiangluo, could she kill Yan Xiangluo? Obviously, she has little confidence. Even though the Demon Lord said that whoever kills Yan Xiangluo will get the real power that belongs to the Demon, she does not believe this. She felt it was unnecessary to compete with so many clone demons for a credit that had no hope of winning. ?Those demon clones must be looking for Yan Xiangluo now. Fan Xiangluo will inevitably die this time. Although he cannot kill her with his own hands, as long as he can kill Yan Xiangluo, it doesn''t matter whether he kills her with his own hands or not. In this case, Qin Suyue looked at the place where she had sensed the real demonic power before, biting her lip and walked there. Since you are the weakest, go and guard there first and look for opportunities to get the demon''s power. As long as you have the power of the real demon, you don''t have to die. As for the vines that tortured you to the point of death last night, it''s not too late to come back and take revenge after you get the power of the real demon. The more Qin Suyue thought about it, the more she felt that this decision was the most correct. At this time, Qin Suyue did not know that the decision she made was indeed the right one. But Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that she was doing this, but instead helped Qin Suyue. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong fought from noon to the early morning of the next day, looking at the divine beast that he had finally found with all his strength. ??The tunnel of the cave led all the way to the ground, and all kinds of monsters emerged one after another. Ji Jiuzhong tried his best to kill countless monsters and finally found the place where the four great beasts auras were located. This is the mythical beast? Ji Jiuzhong looked at an emerald green jade bowl, with a long worm as thick as his index finger coiled inside. The most important thing was that the long worm was coiled around a little chicken with a weak breath. ?This bowl is the same size as the bowl they usually eat in, which shows how small the worms and chicks are. Ji Jiuzhongs lips twitched, Are you Qinglong and Suzaku? Of course. Changchong said, with pride in his tone. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at it, "This is the first time I have seen a dragon that looks like a worm." Qinglong became angry because of embarrassment, "It''s not that you came too late. It would be nice if you came a few days later and could see earthworms." Ji Jiuzhong sneered, "You are quite self-aware." Qinglong was choked immediately. His master had been reincarnated, but his mouth was still so poisonous. Suzaku said weakly, "Master, please make a contract with us first. We are really about to be unable to survive." Ji Jiuzhong had already found Xuanwu and Baihu, so he naturally knew that the first step to find them was to make a contract. Although they were also his contract beasts in the previous life, and they were soul contract beasts, their current strength was extremely weak. Only he could use the soul contract method. Only by contracting with them again can they regain some of their strength. Chapter 872： There really is When the four great beasts meet, the four of them can only help each other regain their strength as soon as possible. Only then can they regain the true strength of the four great beasts. Ji Jiuzhong made a contract with them first, and the contract was established. Qinglong finally grew up and looked like a snake. Suzaku''s body was still the same as that of a chicken, but he was obviously more energetic and jumped out of the bowl with waving wings. Ji Jiuzhongs eyes twitched this time. Are these the four divine beasts? ??When he met Bai Hu and Xuanwu before, he also disliked them. Now they are much stronger than Qinglong and Suzaku. At least the two of them still maintain their original appearance and still have some strength. Is it safe here? Ji Jiuzhong asked. He really didnt expect that he would find the remaining two sacred beasts Qinglong and Suzaku together this time. Once the four great beasts are gathered, all the memories of his previous life will be restored, but he needs time to receive these memories. There are just too many monsters here. I wonder if there are any monsters left? Accepting the memory is an urgent matter, so he can only ask these two. I pray in my heart that although these two look weak, they can be more reliable. Qinglong was about to speak when he was pressed down by Suzaku''s claw, "Master can find all the monsters here. All the monsters have been cleared away by the master. They will be safe in a short time." After listening to Zhuque''s words, Ji Jiuzhong understood that the danger here was that all the monsters he encountered along the way had been killed by him. They were safe for the time being, but no one could guarantee whether there would be others. danger is coming. It seems that Suzaku is more reliable than Qinglong. With a thought, Ji Jiuzhong sent Qinglong and Suzaku into his spiritual pet space. Qinglong and Suzaku thought that they would see Baihu and Xuanwu when they entered the spiritual pet space, and they could immediately help each other restore the strength of the divine beasts, but there were only two of them in the spiritual pet space. Qinglong asked directly, "Master, you haven''t found Baihu and Xuanwu yet?" Found them, they are not here. You will meet again in the future. Ji Jiuzhong walked back as soon as he finished speaking. Qinglong and Suzaku were stunned. White Tiger and Xuanwu were both found by their master. Why are they not with their master? Where are they? ?Perceiving that their master had begun to accept the memories of his previous life, Qinglong and Suzaku did not dare to disturb him, so they could only practice on their own first. Ji Jiuzhong began to accept the memories of his past life while walking. At this time, a large number of memories flooded into his consciousness, which made him very uncomfortable. ??Had he not learned to multi-purpose from Luo Luo, he might have had to receive the memories here before leaving, which would have been even more dangerous. ?This corridor is not short. Even though he was wasting time due to constant fighting, there was no obstacle when he went back. He estimated that it would take at least two hours to get out. As long as he is not in danger at this time, he can completely receive the memories of his previous life. Ji Jiuchong was still very uneasy. After all, in two hours, he would know all the experiences he had with Luoluo in his previous life. He was not worried at all. Although it is very likely that he will recover all the memories of his previous life first, Luoluo will also recover his memories of his previous life sooner or later. What he is most worried about is whether he did something sorry for Luoluo in his previous life. In his heart, as long as he didn''t do anything to feel sorry for Luo Luo, everything else didn''t matter. ?Time passed quickly, and Yan Xiangluo walked away all morning. In addition to the souls that kept coming to give her gift rings, Zhe Tian kept finding the gift rings. ??There was still no clue about what she was looking for. ?Seeing that it is noon, there are still three and a half days before we leave here. Yan Xiangluo was really anxious at this time. Distraught, she simply stopped walking and sat down to take out some food and eat it. This is a habit she has shared in her two lives. When she is in a bad mood, or when something cannot be decided, she will fill up her unhappiness with delicious food. Because of this, her cooking skills are excellent. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the clouds on the space stone milk in Pangu Space, still sleeping. Zhe Tian was not idle, he continued to search around her, and after a while he dug out two more rings. Yan Xiangluo took the storage rings and wanted to put them away immediately, but she suddenly felt that the two storage rings had different auras from the storage rings she found before. ??But if you want to know the difference, you can only use the power of your spiritual consciousness to investigate. When she uses the power of her spiritual consciousness, she is worried that she will be discovered by the sealed demon, and Yan Xiangluo is a little tangled. ?Looking carefully, the two storage rings in his hand are indeed different from the previous storage rings. ?This difference does not mean that the styles are different. Previous rings for holding things were also available in various shapes. These two rings are obviously much heavier than the previous rings for holding things, and their auras are also different. She found that this breath seemed to be the imprint of divine consciousness, because she had seen too many images of divine consciousness, so she was very familiar with the breath left by divine consciousness. The auras on these two gift rings are the same as the auras of the spiritual consciousness of several senior brothers. ??Is there a divine mark on this gift ring? Yan Xiangluo felt that these two gift-collecting rings could not have the image of the divine consciousness, so they could only be the imprint of the divine consciousness, which was similar to the aura of the image of the divine consciousness. ?Other holding rings do not have the imprint of divine consciousness, but these two holding rings actually still have the imprint of divine consciousness on them. Since the owner of the storage ring must have died when it is underground, the divine imprint on the storage ring will automatically disappear after the death of the owner. There are only two situations in which the imprint of divine consciousness is still there. One is that the master is still alive, and the other is that the master is dead, but was very powerful during his lifetime and could preserve the imprint of divine consciousness for a longer period of time. These two storage rings should be the latter. Yan Xiangluo''s current strength is not enough to erase the mark of divine consciousness on it, not to mention that she does not dare to use the power of divine consciousness now. Just when Yan Xiangluo was about to put away the two storage rings separately, two figures suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Yan Xiangluo almost said swear words. Did she really have the consciousness to take a photo? ?Looking at the clothes and appearance of the two people, they have a feeling of being superior. They should have been looked up to by others during their lifetime. Such two people are definitely not strong people who came to the higher continent to experience. Yan Xiangluo was originally sitting cross-legged on the ground eating. When she saw the photos of the two of them, she quickly stood up and said in a respectful tone, "Are you two the owners of these two gift rings?" ?The two of them were stunned for a moment when they saw Yan Xiangluo, and then they were a little surprised when they saw each other. "I didn''t expect that we would meet again." The two of them looked at Yan Xiangluo and said this. Obviously, they were not talking about each other, but about her. Chapter 873： because of holy objects It became clear to Yan Xiang that these two people obviously knew her, but they must have known her from the previous life. She shrugged, "You must have known me from my previous life. I''m sorry, I haven''t recovered my memory from my previous life, and I don''t know you two." ?The two of them were stunned for a moment, then looked around and said at the same time, "No wonder." Yan Xiangluo shook the two gift rings and said, "Since you have left the imprint of your spiritual consciousness on the gift rings and also left a photo of your spiritual consciousness, you must have something to explain." The two nodded, "Originally, I wanted to tell you what''s inside. Since you haven''t recovered the memory of your previous life yet, and your current cultivation level is too low, you can''t take out what''s inside, so we can''t say more. What''s up? Just remember that there are things to defeat demons inside, and you can open them when your strength allows." You knew my reincarnation would come here? Yan Xiangluo was shocked. The two of them shook their heads, "We don''t know. We left the photos with our spiritual consciousness just to tell the people who are destined to get the ring to tell us about the existence of demons and how to deal with them. I didn''t expect that the person destined to get our ring is you." Yan Xiang nodded, "Are you two powerful men who participated in sealing the demon?" The two of them nodded together, "There were many strong people who sealed the demon at that time, and we were just one of them." Yan Xiangluo asked again, "Did any of the strong men who sealed the demon survive?" The two of them shook their heads in unison, "No." ?So miserable? Yu Xiangluo''s heart was severely shaken. So many powerful people were dead, so the only way to seal the devil here was to seal it here. How powerful is the devil? Is it true that the devil cannot be killed? If the demon breaks through the seal, will there be anyone strong in Jiulongtian who can seal it? This is what Yan Xiangluo is most worried about. The two of them did not answer her immediately. After a while, they said, "We don''t know if there is such a strong person, but if the seal is broken this time, it is unlikely to be sealed again." "Why?" Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. Since he could seal it once, wouldn''t there be no other powerful person who could seal the demon again with such a powerful Jiuzhongtian? ??The two of them sighed at the same time, "Even if there are strong men of that strength in Jiuzhongtian, they can''t find the sacred objects that seal the demon." "You mean that the ability to seal the demon here didn''t all rely on the strength of your powerful men?" Yu Xiangluo understood what they meant. "right." What is the holy object you are talking about? Yan Xiangluo asked. "You will know after you recover the memory of your previous life." It was obviously not that they didn''t want to tell him, but that they couldn''t. Yan Xiangluo sighed and said, "I don''t know if I can still live long enough to recover my past life memories." Of course. The two said in unison. Yan Xiangluo looked at the two of them, "Did you know that I was attacked by the devil as soon as I came in? If it hadn''t been for my spiritual pet to save me, I would have died under the power of the devil. Now I don''t dare to use the power of the gods. , The devil used my spiritual power to find me and wanted to kill me, so you have quite a lot of confidence in me." The two looked at each other, and one of them smiled and said, "You girl, although you haven''t recovered the memory of your previous life, your temperament is exactly the same as that of your previous life. You don''t need to deceive us. If you can tell us, we will definitely tell you everything. This It''s the law of heaven, even if we are already conscious, we can''t violate it." Yan Xiangluo discovered this little trick and stopped pretending, "Everyone said this, making it seem like the world would be destroyed without me. Just like that, I dont think Im that important. The two of them spoke seriously, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s serious or not, you will know later." Yan Xiangluo saw that the traces of their consciousness had faded, and knew that they were going to disappear, and they would disappear completely. For a moment, a very sad emotion came over me, "I''m very sad." There was also an unspeakable regret in the eyes of the two of them, "We are very content to see you again. As for the future, let it happen as it happens!" ?They have experienced it personally and know Yan Xiangluo''s master, so they know very well what Yan Xiangluo will face in the future. ??If the demon breaks through the seal, there is only one way, which is to completely eliminate it. If this is not possible, the world will really be no different from destruction. They can''t say anything to force Yan Xiangluo now, and they can''t use any justice to control her. No one knows better than them the price her disciple paid. ?Although she has not yet recovered the memory of her past life, she had sad emotions when facing them. This is a memory engraved in her soul. Although she has not yet awakened, she can empathize with them. "The fact that this place has become so desolate means that there is no power for the devil to absorb, and he has not yet succeeded in breaking through, which means that the power of breakthrough has not been accumulated enough, so you still have a chance." Yan Xiangluo understood that the reason why this place became desolate was because the aura and power here were completely absorbed by the demon. Although she really wanted to tell them, the demon had found other ways to absorb power, which was to absorb the power of the incoming demonic cultivation and spiritual cultivation. Now, many demons were summoned to help it break through the seal. But considering that they are just a ray of consciousness now and will disappear soon, there is no need to let them leave uneasy at the last moment. "Don''t worry, evil will never prevail against good. Heaven will always be on the side of justice. Since ancient times, heroes have emerged from youth. I believe there will be many righteous people who will stand up and continue what you have not finished." Yu Xiangluo said in a firm and confident tone. . ?Although these words were meant to appease the two of them, Yan Xiangluo actually thought so in her heart. ?Although this world respects the strong, many strong people may not necessarily have a righteous heart, but there are definitely not a few strong people who have righteousness. Just seeing how the people from the Nine Yuan Continent changed after entering the First Trial Land, it shows that when people and demons are at stake, many righteous people will inevitably emerge. I hope so. The two of them naturally hope for such a day, otherwise all their sacrifices will be in vain. You know my master, right? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked. Hearing this, the two of them looked at Yan Xiangluo, "You have seen us, and you will see your master soon. If you want to know anything, ask your master then." ??Yu Xiangluo just asked, hoping to confirm whether the master was one of the powerful people who sealed the demon back then. When they said this, Yan Xiangluo was determined. ?Her master was one of the powerful people who sealed the demon back then, and her senior brothers should be too, but what about herself? Chapter 874： ??If you participate, how can you be reincarnated? If you did not participate, why did you not participate? What kind of role was Ji Jiuchong in her previous life? Yan Xiangluo knew that Ji Jiuzhong had recovered part of his past life memories, but he didn''t say anything more to her. ??Although she really doesn''t want to mix the past and present lives together, nor does she want to use everything she experienced in the past life to measure Ji Jiuzhong in this life. She herself has eyes and a heart, and can see Ji Jiuzhong''s true feelings for her. However, she will soon recover all her past life memories. What should she do if there is really something? Can everything in the present life be just a passing cloud? ??It would be fine if they didn''t know, but if they both had to recover their memories of their previous lives, Yan Xiangluo always felt like Heaven was playing tricks on them. Yan Xiangluo''s heart was a little confused. She knew very well that she was getting closer to the truth. After all, according to their words, I can see the master here. When you meet Master, its time for the truth to come out. But there are only three and a half days left, where is the master? Since you can find our storage ring, you should also look for other peoples storage rings. It will be of great help to you in the future. ??The mental images of the two people have faded into just an outline, and their speaking voices are as weak as those of mosquitoes. Yan Xiangluo knew that they were going to disappear completely, so she quickly asked the last question, "How many such rings can I find?" ?It''s not that she doesn''t want to ask more questions, but she knows very well that they can''t answer her many questions. It''s not that they don''t want to answer her, but the rules of heaven don''t allow it. They didn''t have much time, and they didn''t allow her to ask more questions. This should be the last question. ??Yan Xiangluo did not directly ask how many powerful men were participating in the sealing demon at that time. Since they reminded her to find more rings left by powerful men, there must be a number. As long as she knows this number, it is equivalent to knowing how many powerful men participated in the demon sealing. ?Should they be allowed to answer such an obscure question? ??Both of them admired Yan Xiangluo''s intelligence, but they were about to dissipate and had no time to say anything more. They couldn''t praise her even if they wanted to, so they quickly answered her, "Three hundred and sixty." As soon as these words were spoken, the mental images of the two people completely dissipated. Yan Xiangluo stared blankly into space, then lowered her head to look at the two storage rings in her hands. The last words the two told her echoed in her mind. Three hundred and sixty? In other words, there were a total of 360 powerful men in Jiuzhongtian who participated in the sealing demon. This number really shocked her. It took so many people to seal a demon. How powerful was the demon at that time? ??Are the powerful men of the Nine Heavens so weak? Originally, she thought that there were many god-level powerful men from the higher continents here. If they gathered together, if the demon broke through the seal, he would be completely killed. ??But if so many powerful men from the Nine Heavens could not kill the demons back then, could they, monks from the higher continent, do it? The answer is yes, absolutely not possible. She was curious as to why demons had so much power but human monks did not. The most important thing is what is the sacred object that they said can play a key role in sealing the devil? Can you find it again? Master, I feel the same spiritual energy as these two holding rings. Zhe Tians words interrupted her thoughts. Yan Xiangluo found a separate brocade box to put the two storage rings in her hand, preparing to put all the powerful storage rings that participated in the sealing demon here. Bent down to put away the food box, not eating the unfinished food in the mood. He said to Zhetian, "Let''s go. Next, we will mainly look for a holding ring with such aura." Since these holding rings were left behind by the powerful men who sealed the demon at that time, the two powerful men also said just now that she should try her best to find these holding rings, which would be helpful in confronting the devil in the future. Then she would make this her goal first, and maybe she could meet her master from her previous life in the process. The photos of the senior brothers she met before all said that she would recover all her past life memories before meeting her master, but now she has only recovered part of her memory. Is it because her memory has not been fully recovered, so she cannot see her? Master from previous life. But she didnt know where to look for her past life memories. Just like getting part of her past life memories, she simply got it by mistake, or it was arranged by herself in the previous life. ? A light flashed through my mind, yes, if getting back the memory was arranged by me in my previous life, then I will definitely encounter the opportunity to get back the memory from my previous life. ?Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo''s heavy mood felt slightly better. Her mood has been ups and downs several times in the past few days. Sometimes she feels worried about gains and losses, sometimes she feels that God is about to give her a big responsibility, and sometimes she feels that she is too small to carry such a heavy burden. But everything is going in this direction again, and she I couldnt refuse. Yan Xiangluo knew that now she had no choice but to go all the way. She could also escape, but now that she knew the existence of the devil, escaping was meaningless. ??Now she is not facing off against the demons, but the entire human race of demons is facing off. ??This is a battle between humans and demons. If the demons win, humans will be enslaved by demons in the future, or even become demons, and the world will be completely destroyed. Anyone with a bit of conscience cannot retreat and has no way out. ?Two leaves suddenly flashed and flew across the sky, maybe because they had found two holding rings, or maybe this place was not very far from the place where the demon was sealed. In one afternoon, Zhetian found more than 160 rings left by powerful men, but none of them had any traces of his spiritual consciousness on them. Yan Xiangluo didnt know why only the two holding rings had spiritual images on them. ?However, every holding ring has a divine mark on it, and Yan Xiangluos current cultivation level cannot erase the divine mark on it. And even if she could do it, she didnt want to do it now. Even if she is strong enough, she still wants to wait until she recovers the memory of her previous life before erasing the imprints of divine consciousness on these rings. In this way, she knew that she could know which powerful person''s ring it was through the divine mark on it. She will not use the things in it casually. Except for things to deal with demons, she will take them out and use them. If they have descendants, Yu Xiangluo will give these things to their descendants. ??If there are no descendants, she will use the contents inside to do some good deeds, and pray that God will see that she has done good deeds for them and will not really let them completely lose their souls. Chapter 875： Go find Luoluo At this time, Ji Jiuzhong had walked out of the long tunnel of the cave and at the same time recovered all the memories of his previous life. ?Although he was in a state of embarrassment, it could not hide his extraordinary handsome face. It was just that such a peerless face had no expression, but it did not mean that there were no ups and downs of emotions in his heart. In fact, he had already had huge waves in his heart. Ji Jiuzhong stood at the entrance of the cave, looking down the mountain and into the distance. In that direction were their enemies from the past and present. It was enough to shock him when he recovered part of his past life memories. Now he has recovered all his memories and understands the entire past life experience between him and Yan Xiang. The only thing he was glad about was that he had not betrayed her, but in the end she died because of him. Even though he did not live alone and had arranged everything to be reincarnated with her, when he thought about her previous life and was forced to trade her life for his chance to live, his heart ached like tearing. Ji Jiuzhong knew that he could never be too kind to Luoluo in this life. Just because he had recovered all the memories of his previous life, Ji Jiuzhong knew what Luoluo was going through at this time. She will also recover all her past life memories here. I dont know if she can bear all this. Ji Jiuzhong secretly hates that he cant be with her to go through this with her. At least he can comfort her in time. Ji Jiuzhong is naturally familiar with this place as he has restored the memory of his previous life. Thinking of the Demon Lord sealed here, Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes dimmed. They were still too weak. ??Now they don''t even have the cultivation skills of their previous life, so how can they fight against the devil? Ji Jiuzhong has been suppressing his spiritual power and has not been able to break through and advance. Now he has no conditions to advance even if he wants to advance. The spiritual energy here should have been absorbed by the Demon Lord. The amount of spiritual energy needed to break through to the gods is not ordinary. The most important thing is that the purpose of their entry is to let Luoluo break through the third level of Pangu Flower Bloom, which requires a larger amount of spiritual energy. ?It is now approaching evening, and they only have three days. If they want to find a lot of spiritual energy in these three days, they can only go to one place. But the first thing now is to find where it falls. Ji Jiuzhong thought for a moment. Luoluo had been getting back her own power and things since entering the first training place. Then she would eventually go to see her master. Although he could not find where Luoluo was now, he knew Where can Luoluo meet her master? ?Thinking of this, Ji Jiuzhong took a deep breath, looked at the direction, and hurried down the mountain. ??If it were outside the central place, it would be very dangerous to travel at night, but here Ji Jiuzhong knew that as long as he was not discovered by the demon lord, there would be no big danger. He is now worried that Luoluo will be discovered by the Demon Lord. Luo Luo has a Saint-level cultivation, no matter how many tricks he has and how many tricks he has, he is still vulnerable to the Demon Lord. ?But Baihu and Xuanwu are in her Pangu space. If something happens to her, she will know about it. Ji Jiuzhong hurriedly hurriedly walked under the night, and Yan Xiangluo also didn''t rest. There were only three days left, and she really didn''t dare to waste even a night. Even though it was night, there were many people rushing like them because it was difficult to find a safe place to rest for the night. Therefore, most people were on their way, but others were not as anxious as the two of them and were walking aimlessly. Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t have a clear goal, because he wanted to find the gift ring left by the powerful man, he rushed to another place with Ji Jiuzhong. ?The night passed quickly, and Yan Xiangluo looked at the 359 rings in the brocade box with a heavy heart. ?She didnt expect that she could find so many storage rings. There are six storage rings here that she keeps alone, because these six storage rings have the spiritual imprints of the six senior brothers she is familiar with. ??Now there is only one missing from the 360 ??holding rings. Although this one has not been found yet, Yan Xiangluo knows who it belongs to.? ? ? ? belonged to her master in her previous life. However, no matter how hard Zhe Tian tried, she could not find this ring. Yan Xiangluo knew that if she found this ring, she would be able to see her master. The reason why she could not find it was that she had not recovered all the memories of her previous life. You are not qualified to see Master. ?Looking at the sky that was getting bright again, Yan Xiangluo was really a little worried this time. Did she miss the opportunity? ?At this moment, she saw people in the distance running in the same direction, and Yu Xiangluo wondered if an opportunity had come. ?She quickly called on Zhe Tian to run in that direction. Before she reached the place, she already knew why these people were going in that direction, and she saw a large lake in the distance. By the time she arrived, many people had gathered around the lake, and people were also coming from other directions around the lake. Yan Xiangluo also found a place with few people and came to the lake. ?The lake is very large, but it also has no aura at all. There wasn''t even a wave, the lake seemed to be still. ??More and more people gathered around, and soon the whole circle of the lake was filled with people. But everyone just stood by the lake and looked. At most, they used their spiritual sense to check, but no one found anything in the lake. In view of the unusualness here, no one dared to go and explore it boldly. ??Yan Xiangluo squatted down and picked up a handful of water with his hands, but he didn''t have any water power at all. She has five-element power, and anyone with a little bit of water-element power in the water can detect it. You must know that even in places where mortals live, there is water power in the water source, but only very little. ?Such a big lake with so much water, but it doesnt even have a trace of water power, or even a trace of vitality. Yan Xiangluo wondered in her mind whether this was her opportunity. If so, where was the opportunity? At this moment, Yan Xiangluo felt a familiar force coming up from the bottom of the lake. She couldn''t feel it when her hand left the water, but she felt it again when she put her hand in it. Because she did not dare to use the power of her spiritual consciousness, Yan Xiangluo could only rely on her body''s instinctive sensitivity to sense that familiar power. ??It came from underneath the center of the lake. Yan Xiangluo looked at the people around her, and it seemed that they didn''t feel the slightest bit of power. Could it be because he touched the water? ?It seems like we have to go down and have a look. How to do it? ??With so many people watching her, she couldn''t just jump off on her own! ??The people surrounding the lake at this time were all spiritual practitioners and demon cultivators. She had to find a way to get out as soon as possible, otherwise things would be in trouble when the demons came. At this moment, a voice came from behind Yan Xiang, "Give me some room, let me pass." Someone was trying to squeeze in from behind, and Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. Chapter 876： underwater door ??When the person behind her was pushed, Yan Xiangluo pretended to stand up but before she could stand still, she was hit by the person behind her. She lost her balance and fell into the lake with a cry. Everyone around was stunned. No one thought that someone would fall. They were all monks with high levels of cultivation. How could they make such a mistake? But when I thought about the boy who fell down and was squatting before, I realized that it was purely an accident. ??But no one came to save Yu Xiangluo. They didn''t dare to go down before, but now someone fell in. They all wanted to take this opportunity to take a look. Is the lake harmful to people? Yan Xiangluo had already figured out what these people were thinking. She shouted for help in fear, flailing her hands, trying desperately to get up, but it seemed like something was pulling her down, and she suddenly sank after a few times. Everyone who saw it was shocked. This was obviously not a normal sinking, but was dragged down by something. What''s down here? Why didn''t they sense it? Even if a monk can''t float, he still has the strength to cultivate and can use his spiritual power to get up from the lake. How can he sink after just struggling a few times? Even ordinary people who don''t know how to swim will definitely last longer than her. Especially those who stood with Yan Xiangluo, they knew very well that although her cultivation was only at the saint level, let alone the saint level, any monk with a little bit of cultivation would not be drowned in the water. . ??Everyone stepped back in fear, fearing that some monster would rush up under the lake and drag them down. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had quickly dived to the bottom of the lake. The reason why she did this was to temporarily scare the people on the shore, so that they would not dare to come down for a while, and buy herself some time. ?The lake was very big, and the familiar scent she felt was under the lake in the center of the lake. Yan Xiangluo dived and swam forward. She did not use her spiritual energy, but her vitality. It took her a while to reach the center of the lake. ?Originally, she thought she would encounter danger under the lake, but to her surprise, she arrived at a familiar location without any hindrance. She understood that there was no life here at all. Naturally, no monsters could live here, so there was no danger. ??The water of the lake is very clear, and even there is a slight light at the bottom of the lake. According to her estimation, the lake is at least twenty or thirty meters deep. It is really surprising that there is still light at such a deep depth. ?But the advantage of this is that she can see the surrounding situation clearly. There are many dead underwater plants at the bottom of the lake. Although they have been dead for a long time, they still maintain their original appearance because they have not been touched. ?However, the place where Yanxiangluo passed by was hit by water, and these corrupted plants instantly turned into silt. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care whether the mud was dirty or not, so she reached out and dug into the place she felt. When she fell into the lake, Zhetian turned into a wooden hairpin and stuck it in her bun. When he saw her digging mud with both hands, he immediately said, "Master, I''ll do it." Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "The aura I feel is very weak, so I''ll do it!" She was worried that the power of covering the sky was too strong, and it would be bad if the things inside were soaked in water for too long and became weak and damaged. ?The originally clear water was stained by the mud she dug out. Soon, she was surrounded by muddy water mixed with mud, and her vision was obstructed. The turbid lake water was really too dirty. Yan Xiangluo simply closed her eyes, blocked her breathing, and dug deeper by feeling. There was more and more turbid water around. Yan Xiangluo didn''t realize that centered around her digging, the mud was swirling upwards and the area of ??turbid lake water was getting bigger and bigger. About a quarter of an hour later, people around the lake saw that the water in the center of the lake was actually moving. Although the fluctuations were not large, it was still obvious. Not only was it moving, it was also a little turbid. ?Thinking that the person who fell before had disappeared in an instant, everyone unconsciously stepped back a certain distance, fearing that some monster would suddenly appear in the center of the lake. But after they waited for a long time, no danger occurred. On the contrary, the turbidity in the center of the lake was getting bigger and bigger. ?Everyone is confused, what is happening under the lake? But no one dared to go down to check. They all released their spiritual power and wanted to see what was in the center of the lake. But their spiritual power only detected a force spinning upwards, and they did not feel any living things. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had already dug a pit half a meter deep, but it was just because the surrounding area was too turbid that he couldn''t see it. Suddenly, she felt more familiar aura, and at the same time, her hand touched a ring. Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand to hold the ring and pulled hard. Although she did not use spiritual power, she also used vitality power. But the ring seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She used her vitality and strength, but it didn''t move at all. Yan Xiangluo did not continue to use the power of her vitality to pull the ring recklessly. Instead, she held the ring in one hand and used her other hand to use her vitality to clean the mud along the ring. She then realized that it was no wonder that the ring could not be pulled. It turned out that It''s because the ring is embedded in a huge, hard, cold object. She stretched out her hand and used her vitality to touch under the mud to the extreme distance without touching the end. What was this huge object? Yan Xiangluo changed her hand to hold the ring, and continued touching it in the other direction, and touched another ring not far away. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. She held a ring in one hand and felt the distance. Why did it look so like the two knockers on the door? ?She kicked her feet with her vitality, and sure enough, the lower parts were also in one piece. ?Its not really two doors, is it? Yan Xiangluo was speechless. There are two gates inlaid on the bottom of the lake. Lets not talk about how to open them with such high water pressure. Even if they can be opened, whats the point? The water in the lake will surge down in an instant, and everything in it will be washed away. Yan Xiangluo is holding a ring in one hand, and her body is floating upwards, with her legs above and her head below, in an inverted posture. If she hadn''t been holding the ring in her hand, she would have floated up. Yan Xiangluo felt the familiar scent down there, and it seemed that she had to open these two doors. But she really didnt know how to open these two doors, or even how big they were. After thinking about it, she took out a piece of red silk and tied one end to a ring and the other end to her waist, so that she would not be able to find the ring. ??This piece of red silk was a whole piece of cloth, thirteen meters long. She thought the door would not be higher than thirteen meters. Yan Xiangluo began to look for the edge of the door. Chapter 877： So deep After searching for a long time, the two doors finally had a specific height and width in her mind. These were indeed two doors, ten meters high and six meters wide. Why was she sure they were two doors? Because she felt that they were two whole pieces. Now that it is confirmed that there are indeed two doors, we must now study how to open the door. Yan Xiangluo held the two door knockers again, this time using her spiritual power, but the two doors remained motionless. Yan Xiangluo continued to increase her spiritual power, but until she used her strongest spiritual power at the Saint level, the two doors did not move at all. Yan Xiangluo was a little discouraged. She couldnt open it even though she tried her best. What should she do? Do you still need to drop blood to verify your bloodline? ?But here is the bottom of the water and there is no way to drip blood on the knocker or door. Yan Xiangluo is really stumped. Zhetian, come and try. Yan Xiangluo had no choice but to give Zhetian a try. After all, it was a divine plant. See if it could open the door? Zhetian immediately showed its original shape, and huge vines spread out on the bottom of the water. The lake water was instantly muddied, and the turbid area on the lake surface became larger. The people at the lake looked at the turbidity rushing towards the shore, and they all retreated further. ??Yu Xiangluo''s previous worries about someone coming down were in vain. ?Two huge vines covering the sky grabbed the two door knockers and pulled them outwards hard, but the door still didn''t move at all. ??Yu Xiangluo immediately shouted to stop and did not let Zhe Tian continue. Since there was no pull after pulling, it means that Shenzhis power cannot open these two doors. Yan Xiangluo was extremely discouraged. The water in the lake was so turbid that she didn''t even dare to breathe. She couldn''t see anything and was a little anxious. At this time, the people by the lake quickly moved to both sides. It turned out that a demon was coming. ?So many people retreated so quickly that in the blink of an eye, a large space was immediately vacant at the edge of the lake, which had been crowded together. Although they were afraid of demons, their curiosity made them feel that with so many people practicing spiritual and demonic practices, the demons would not attack them, so they stayed to see what was going on. ?Several demons arrived at the lake one after another, obviously not together. They looked at the lake and the people far away from them. I wonder what they were looking at around the lake. Upon closer inspection, I discovered that the lake water was surging from the middle to all sides. The turbid water was almost reaching the shore. What was under the water? The demons didn''t want to think about it anymore. Their purpose was to find the woman in the red dress in the portrait given to them by the demon lord. They were not interested in other things. ??But the scene in front of them made them very curious. One of the demons cast his evil eyes across the spiritual and demonic cultivators. As soon as he raised his hand, the powerful demonic power rushed towards a group of people. Sensing the danger, the spiritual and demonic cultivators were frightened that the demon really dared to attack them and wanted to escape, but it was too late. The powerful demonic power caught a group of people. A large number of people were thrown into the center of the lake. The demon laughed loudly, "What can you tell if you stand and see? Only when you go down can you know what is happening inside." As soon as the demon took action, the other spiritual cultivators and demon cultivators lost all curiosity and turned around and ran away without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, the people who were originally densely packed around the lake left completely, leaving only a few demons who had just arrived. At this time, the demons had no intention of devouring each other''s power, and their curiosity was still in the lake. ?Looking at the people who were thrown in, they were desperately swimming towards the shore. The evil-minded demon used his demonic power to hinder them and desperately pushed them down to the bottom of the water. Those who were thrown down included spiritual cultivators and demonic cultivators, all of whom were above the **** level, but at this time they were like ordinary people with no power, being played by the devil. ??Yan Xiangluo at the bottom of the lake didn''t know what was happening above, and had been thinking about how to open the two doors. Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind. Could it be that the two doors did not open outwards at all, but opened inwards. After all, opening to the outside is actually opening to the lake. The pressure of water twenty or thirty meters deep cannot open these two doors at all, so it is more likely to open to the inside. Since the pressure of the water is downward, why is the door not opened? If it is really her memory inside, then it is because only she can open it. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo immediately stretched out her hand to hold the two door knockers. This time, she did not use her vitality, but added spiritual power to push inside. At the same time, she also used a trace of soul control power to inject her soul power into them. She originally wanted to give it a try, but she didn''t use much spiritual power at all. The two doors were actually pushed by her and opened immediately. Unprepared, her body was carried forward and sank inside. The door opened wider, and she could no longer hold both door knockers at the same time, so she could only loosen one. Just as she let go, the two doors opened faster, and instantly she felt a huge sound coming from her back. Due to the pressure of the water, she was rushed in before she had time to think. ??The other hand that was originally holding the door knocker was forcibly released by this force. Yan Xiangluo waved her hands to control her balance, but the pouring water formed a huge vortex, and she followed the vortex downward at an extremely fast speed. She was extremely shocked. Is the door so deep? Can I still go out by myself? As for the spiritual cultivators and demonic cultivators who were tricked by the devil on the lake, the water suddenly formed a huge vortex downwards. They had no time to react, and they didn''t have to press down on them because they were all sucked into the vortex and disappeared in an instant. figure. The demons on the shore were stunned. What is going on? At this time, Yan Xiangluo, who had been falling with her eyes closed, felt her eyes light up. She instinctively opened her eyes and saw a large light group where she was falling. Before she had time to think about anything, she hit the light ball. The pressure of the water behind her disappeared instantly, and Yan Xiangluo fell to the ground. ?The whirlpool on the lake also stopped, and the lake returned to calm, as if nothing just happened. ??Several demons were stunned for a moment, then turned and left. They had no intention of taking any risks, so they had better hurry up and find the woman in the red dress. Nothing was more important than getting the real demon power. The group of people who were sucked into the vortex did not enter the aperture with Yan Xiangluo, but entered another place, which was also their opportunity. How unlucky they were before, they are so lucky now. ?And Yan Xiangluo was lying on the ground in an inelegant posture. She was speechless. If this was really all arranged by herself in her previous life, does that mean she was being played by herself? ??Yu Xiangluo moved for a moment, feeling that her body was not injured, and her internal organs that had been oppressed by the water pressure were relieved. She climbed up and saw clearly where she was. It looked like a huge cave, but it was very damp. Chapter 878： past life power The light in the cave came from the top of the head. Yan Xiangluo looked up and saw a beam of light shining down from the top of the head, just like the sun shining down from the clouds. how did you do that? Yan Xiangluo began to look around the cave, and there were only rocks. At this time, she was glad that the place where she fell just now was flat. If she had fallen on those rocks, she would have been seriously injured, and she might have died directly. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Fortunately, she was not killed by herself. Since you have come in, it means that this is the place where you can retrieve your past life memories. So where are the memories stored? ?There are only stones here. Yan Xiangluo looked at the surrounding stones. The height ranged from two meters to three or four meters, high and low, and scattered in an orderly manner. There were roads to the front, back, left and right of where she was, and she was standing in the middle of the intersection. However, each road is very narrow and can only accommodate one person. Yan Xiangluos eyes lit up, this was a formation. ??Although she couldn''t pronounce the name of this formation, she felt inexplicably familiar and instinctively felt that this was a formation. She didnt study the formation or anything, and chose a path based on her own feelings. After walking for a while, she found that the formation was like a maze. But at every intersection she instinctively knew which direction to go. About one stick of incense later, the vision suddenly opened up. A circular venue with a diameter of ten meters appeared in front of us. In the center of the venue was a white jade platform as tall as one person. ??The white jade platform is also round, about two meters in diameter, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, like a tray, with exquisite patterns carved around it. There is a white jade box on the white jade platform. The box is not big, but it is not square, but round. After the soul returned, Yan Xiangluo saw the round jade box for the first time. The white jade box exudes a warm light. It is not full, but it feels very holy. Yu Xiangluo''s heart beat violently when she saw the white jade box. She knew that she was not excited because she wanted to restore all the memories of her previous life, but the reaction between the soul and the white jade box. Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand and pressed her heart, slowly calming down her mood and allowing her heartbeat to return to normal. After her breathing stabilized, she walked around the White Jade Terrace. There was no mechanism or anything like that. The height of the white jade platform was about the same as her height. If the white jade platform was not two meters in diameter and the white jade box was placed in the middle, she could reach this height with her hand. There is no choice now but to go up and get the white jade box. Yan Xiangluo jumped up lightly and jumped onto the white jade platform. Just when she landed on the white jade platform, a ray of light surged around the white jade platform, which connected with the light falling from above, and instantly formed a whole pillar of light, covering Ruan Xiangluo and the white jade box. The entire cave was illuminated by light. The light was warm, making her instantly feel like she wanted to relax, lie down and take a nap. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo sensed that there was strong spiritual power in the light. It was not spiritual energy, but the kind of spiritual energy that monks absorb and transform during cultivation. It was real power. ??While Yan Xiangluo was still in shock, it penetrated directly into her body along her skin, and then rushed to the Dantian and directly entered the golden cocoon wrapping Yuanying. Her body does not reject these spiritual powers at all. Yan Xiangluo knows that these spiritual powers should be the power left over from her previous life. ?These spiritual powers seemed to have been compressed, and the spiritual powers that entered the Dantian would double. However, the sleeping Nascent Soul actually sat up and began to absorb these spiritual powers. ??Yan Xiangluo, who had been at the first level of Saint level, felt for the first time that spiritual power was stored in her Dantian. She no longer felt like a bottomless pit in her Dantian, and it became fuller. ? Could these powers from her previous life enable her to break through the third level of Pangu Flower Bloom? Yan Xiangluo sensed that the white jade box contained memories of her previous life. Why was she so sure? Because she felt that the atmosphere inside was the same as the memory atmosphere in the boxes she absorbed in the Taoyuan world. ??It would be a huge surprise if you could not only recover all the memories of your previous life here, but also break through the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming. There was no news that excited her more. Now that she has found it, Yan Xiangluo is not in a hurry to open the white jade box to receive the memory. She simply closes her eyes and absorbs the power in the light. She didnt know whether these powers would dissipate, so it was prudent to absorb the powers from her previous life. At the moment, improving her cultivation is the most important thing. She has not forgotten the purpose of entering the first training ground this time. Although Yan Xiangluo is still dressed as an ordinary teenager, her aura is different when she closes her eyes. If someone sees her now, they will never think that she is ordinary anymore. Yan Xiangluo stood on the white jade platform like this. The power in the light pillar was much stronger. After Yan Xiangluo absorbed it for two full hours, the light pillar dimmed a little. ?At this rate, Yan Xiangluo felt that it would take at least until tomorrow morning for her to absorb all the power in the light beam. If it comes tomorrow morning, she will only have two days to stay in the first training place. The most important thing is that she has not yet received the memory of her previous life. She cannot see the Master without recovering the memory of her previous life. ??If she can''t see the master this time, she will have to wait three years for another chance to come in. But she didnt want to wait that long. The situation of the demons was unknown now. So many demons from all over the continent meant that the sealed demons were about to break through the seal. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes and looked at the white jade box. Although she was absorbing power and accepting memories, it would be difficult for her to take care of everything if an accident happened. But now she must take the risk so that she can have a chance to meet her master from her previous life during this experience. Yan Xiangluo has never been a person who procrastinates in doing things. Now that she has made a decision, she will not get entangled. She raised her hand, and the white jade box at her feet was sucked up by her spiritual power. The soul power was input, and the white jade box opened with a snap. There was a purple-gold light ball inside, and Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised/ The memory and power here are exactly the opposite of the memory and power in Taoyuan World. The memory ball in Taoyuan World is white and the power ball is purple-gold. The memory ball here is purple-gold and the power is white. Since they are all your own power, how can it be different? When Yan Xiangluo was confused, a purple-gold ball of light rushed out of the box and rushed into the center of her eyebrows at a very fast speed. Her consciousness was once again occupied by the memory of her previous life. Yan Xiangluo finally knew why the color of memory and power were opposite this time. Purple-gold is not the color of her spiritual power, nor the color of her memory, but the color of her Celestial Masters power. Purple-gold is to protect that power. Chapter 879： feel proud In the past world of Taoyuan, I felt that power was more important in my previous life, and those memories were abominable. But here, my past life self feels that memory is important, and no matter how much power is consumed, it will not all be lost. ?After the memory entered her consciousness, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt a headache. There are too many memories this time, and the spiritual consciousness is much more painful than receiving the fused memories before. The others are bearable, but this headache is really unbearable. ?But Yan Xiangluo didn''t move at all, which did not affect the absorption of power at all. She closed her eyes again and began to absorb power and receive and fuse the memories of her previous life. Her headache felt like it was about to burst, and she had to hold it in no matter what she did. ?Time passed little by little, and the beam of light that shrouded Yan Xiangluo became dimmer every hour. After the memory was absorbed and fused, my head finally became less painful. At this time, her Dantian was wrapped in the golden cocoon of Nascent Soul, which was swollen and round like the belly of a full child. ?It seems like it could be burst at any time. Yan Xiangluo was under the greatest pressure in history both physically and mentally at this time. As her memory of her previous life became more and more complete, she also understood the entire experience of her previous life. The emotions fluctuated greatly. If her concentration had not been strong enough, she would not have been able to accept the memory and at the same time bear the pressure of the golden silk cocoon being burst. ?Under the pressure of double pain, Yan Xiangluo finally made it to the early morning of the next day. Just as she predicted, by the early morning of the next day, all the power in the light pillar had been absorbed by her. Her past life memories have also been absorbed and integrated by her. The golden silkworm cocoon that had been about to burst finally burst open at the moment when all the power was absorbed. Yuan Ying opened his eyes and stood up the moment the golden silkworm cocoon exploded. The delicate and perfect little doll in the fiery red dress finally regained her previous vitality. Seeing his Nascent Soul wake up again, Yan Xiangluo knew that he was about to break through and advance. The monks from the lower continent are different from the local monks from the higher continent. They only awakened the Nascent Soul after breaking through to the **** level. They had awakened the Nascent Soul a long time ago, but after arriving in the higher continent, their level of cultivation did not allow them to possess the Nascent Soul at this level. Therefore, the Nascent Soul fell into a deep sleep and could only be awakened again when they broke through to the **** level. But she also realized that Yuanying did not wake up after her breakthrough, but woke up first and broke through with her. If you fail to break through, Yuanying will disappear completely. This does not matter to other monks in the lower continent. After all, as long as they can break through to the **** level in the future, they will have a chance to awaken the Nascent Soul again. ??But for Yan Xiangluo, breaking through to the **** level is a matter of life and death. After success, she will enter a new stage of cultivation. Failure is the farewell of life and death. The breakthrough came very suddenly, giving Yan Xiangluo no time to prepare. She quickly sat down cross-legged and started to advance. Saint Level 1, 2, 3... ??Although Yan Xiangluo knew very well that when she broke through the third level of Pangu Flower, she would directly break through from the holy level to the **** level, but she did not expect to break through in such an unexpected situation. ?She actually had no idea, because all the power left over from her previous life had been absorbed by her. She didnt know if these powers could support her to break through to the **** level. If not, although there are spiritual stone veins in the mountains in Pangu space, and there is a lot of spiritual energy in the spiritual stone veins, she just has an idea and does not want to use the spiritual stone veins in Pangu space. Otherwise, Pangu Space wouldnt have been open for so long, and she didnt even mine a single vein. But if there is a last resort, she must use it, but she is not sure whether the spiritual energy in those veins is enough for her to break through to the **** level. ?This breakthrough is slower than when Panguhua opened the second level, but it is only a relative comparison. When you break through the second level, you have to break through one level after another. It can be said that you break through one level after one or two breathing periods. Now at the third level, it takes about five or six breathing periods to break through to level one. Hence why it is said to be relatively slow. Soon Yan Xiangluo reached the peak of the ninth level of the Holy Level. At this time, she was really nervous. The most critical moment had arrived. Fortunately, the skyrocketing speed of her spiritual energy had no intention of stopping, and she finally broke through the third level despite her trembling worries, successfully breaking through to the **** level. Yuan Yingdu happily spun several times in her Dantian to express her happiness. Yan Xiangluo was overjoyed, but the surprises continued. After breaking through to the **** level, the promotion did not stop, it continued. Yan Xiangluo had calmed down at this time. Because she had the memory of her previous life, she knew how much strength she had when she stayed here. However, she didn''t know in her previous life that she had practiced the ancient Pangu Flower Blossom technique in this life and had broken through the third generation. How much spiritual power is required for the three levels? But after the breakthrough, she will be in trouble if she advances further. In her memory, the power here is all the power left before her death in her previous life. Even though she only had less than half of her cultivation strength left at that time, she still used that power to make some arrangements, but the power placed here It''s also huge for her now. After calming down, she estimated that the remaining spiritual power should allow her to break through to the level of a god. As for the level of **** cultivation, it would not exceed level five at most. ?After successfully breaking through the third level of Pangu Huakai, Yan Xiangluos heart was completely relieved. After relaxing, she realized that she felt extremely comfortable both physically and mentally. This was the strength and state of mind of a strong person. The promotion finally stopped, and as expected, he did not advance further until he reached the fifth level of Shangshen. Yan Xiangluo stood up, even though she had directly jumped from the holy level to the lower **** and demigod cultivation level to the upper **** level. ?According to her state of mind in this life, she should not be able to match it, and her cultivation level will definitely not be stable. If she cannot improve her realm to the same level as soon as possible, she will probably fall down. ??But when she was promoted, she received and fused the memories of her previous life, which was equivalent to having the state of mind of her previous life. Therefore, there was no conflict between her cultivation and her state of mind. Instead, her state of mind was higher than her current level of cultivation. In this case, she doesn''t have to worry about her cultivation not being stable enough, but she does feel that her cultivation is not up to par with her current level. ?However, she could predict how fast her subsequent breakthroughs and promotions would be. Not to mention that the cultivation speed of Pangu Huakai''s ancient skills after passing the three levels is very fast. Even if she now has the realm of her previous life, even without Pangu Huaxue''s ancient skills, her cultivation level will improve very quickly. As long as she has enough spiritual power, she can advance without any hindrance. Along the way of cultivation, Yan Xiangluo finally felt proud and proud. Chapter 880： Lost and found ?However, now is not the time to be happy. There are only two days left. There is no time to think about anything else. She has to see the master immediately. With the memory of her previous life, the current first training place has no secrets for her. Even the central place is well known to her. She knew where to go to see the Master. ?Jumped down from the white jade platform, raised her hand and took the white jade platform into the small world of her previous life. In fact, even if she didnt have the portable space in her previous life, she was still used to putting her things in the storage ring. It seemed like an instinct to not rely too much on Pangu Space. ?Now that she has her own small portable space world in her previous life, she is very relieved and puts her things in it. ?This white jade platform is from her previous life. Although she does not use it often, this white jade platform is not white jade. Even in Jiuzhongtian, there are not many people who want to own such a white jade platform, only a handful. You can get twice the result with half the effort by practicing on it. After putting away the white jade platform, Yan Xiangluo went back the way he came. Before, he just came here based on his feeling. Now he has recovered the memory of his previous life and knows what the formation is. This is the formation she created herself in her previous life, simply to protect her own strength and memory. ?No one can break it except her, because this formation is not offensive, it is just a protective formation. The protection method is very special, that is, it only recognizes her own soul aura. In other words, even if anyone else comes in accidentally, they cannot enter this formation and cannot even see it, so it is out of the question. What breaks the formation but does not break the formation? Finding the intersection where she came in, she stood on the intersection and lightly stamped her feet three times. The entire formation space shook, and all the stones that had been laid out collapsed. In just the blink of an eye, it became a ruin. The formation here had already Broken. At the same time, a light on the ground enveloped Yan Xiangluo. After the light disappeared, Yan Xiangluo appeared by the lake. ?That ray of light was the teleportation array she set up at the same time. It could only teleport her, in order to allow her to leave smoothly. There was no one by the lake at this time. She didnt know that those spiritual cultivators and demonic cultivators were scared away by demons before, and the demons were frightened away by the huge whirlpool of the lake. ?At that time, a huge whirlpool appeared in the center of the lake, and the entire lake leaked downwards. Those people who were thrown in by the demon were instantly swallowed up by the whirlpool. Those demons did not leave immediately, but when they saw that the entire lake flowed away along the whirlpool, the originally large lake became a huge pit, and the whirlpool finally disappeared, as if there had never been a lake here, and there was no What a vortex. ?The demons were frightened and worried that there was something deadly and weird here, so they left quickly. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was also shocked. Where is the lake? Why is it gone? She understood in an instant. Could it be that after she opened the door, the whirlpool swirled away the entire lake''s water? Where has the lake water been moved by the whirlpool? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the huge pit, called out Zhe Tian, ??and continued on her way to where her master was. ?Zhetian was sent into Pangu space by her when she opened the door at the bottom of the lake and was dragged down by the whirlpool. ?Now when I came out, I was surprised to see that the previous big lake had turned into a big pit. But seeing that its owner was leaving in a hurry, it didnt ask any questions and hurriedly flashed two leaves to follow. Eh, thats not right, why is the owners speed so much faster? It was walking with the owner at this speed before, so how come it fell so far behind in the blink of an eye? Zhe Tian, ??hurry up. Yan Xiangluo shouted. ?Zhetian quickly accelerated, the two leaves flickering so fast that he couldn''t even see the frequency, and then he caught up with his master. Zhe Tian took a closer look. If it had a face, his jaw would have dropped to the ground in shock. Doesnt the master want to break through to the **** level? Why is he now at the fifth level of **** level cultivation? It cant sense it wrong. Zhe Tian immediately asked, "Master, are you the fifth level of God?" Yan Xiang nodded, "After retrieving all the memories of my previous life, I also obtained the power left by my previous life. Not only did I achieve a breakthrough God level, and even broke through to the fifth level of God." Zhetian said excitedly, "Master is so awesome." It was only then that it understood why its elder brother Yun Tuan had signed a soul contract with its master. It wanted to follow such a powerful master for the rest of its life. Yan Xiangluo smiled, feeling very good after being praised by her spiritual pet. Lets go, Ill take you to see my master from the previous life. Yan Xiangluo was also in a very good mood. ??Although there are only two days left, it only takes two hours to get from here to Master''s location, so as long as there are no accidents, there is still enough time. Zhe Tian was also in a good mood and flew ahead happily. However, because they were too fast, no one they encountered could see clearly what Zhetian was, and they disappeared. An hour later, Yan Xiangluo pointed to the gray mountain road ahead, "My master in the previous life was at the foot of that mountain." Zhe Tian glanced at the mountain and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, do you want to change back to your original appearance?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I''ll change it when I see the master." There was not much time and she did not allow any accidents to happen. Luoluo. Just as Yan Xiangluo was about to go up the mountain, she heard Ji Jiuzhong calling her. She turned around in surprise and saw Ji Jiuzhong coming from a distance, and her eyes were full of joy when she saw him. Yan Xiangluo went up to meet him. After the two met, they just stared at each other without making any movement or speaking. ?Zhetian didn''t know why. He felt that the atmosphere between the master and the male master was different from before, but he couldn''t tell what was different. Only Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong knew that they were staring at each other from a lifetime apart. Only they understand each other''s mood. Zhe Tian is very curious. His master is now dressed as a man, and his appearance is not his original one. How did he recognize his master? The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to untie the face-changing pattern carved on her body, revealing her true appearance. Then he spread his arms, and Yu Xiangluo threw herself into his arms. Nine levels. Yan Xiangluo shouted with a choked voice. Luoluo. Ji Jiuzhong was feeling lucky to have recovered, and he hugged the person in his arms tightly. He lost Luoluo in his previous life, but fortunately he got it back. At this time, he felt even more regretful. It was clear that he had known Luoluo for a long time in this life, but he was indifferent and let her suffer alone for three years. He even broke off the engagement as soon as they met. ?Now that he thought about how embarrassed she was when he first saw Luo Luo, with blood all over her face, that was his Luo Luo, how could he remain indifferent. "I''m sorry." Ji Jiuzhong''s voice was choked with sobs. This apology represented his guilt for Luoluo in his past and present lives. Chapter 881： The biggest contributor Yan Xiangluo lay in his arms and choked with sobs, "There''s nothing I''m sorry about. This is our choice." Yes, its our choice. Ji Jiuzhong responded. But he was thinking in his heart that he was still not strong enough, so he had to make such a last resort choice. Now both of them have recovered all their past life memories, and are aware of their past and present lives. It goes without saying that we understand each other''s feelings. "Do you regret your original choice?" Yan Xiangluo raised her head and asked after she calmed down. Ji Jiuzhong looked down at her red eyes, "What about you?" Yan Xiangluo looked into Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes and said seriously, "I don''t regret it, I just hate that I am not strong enough." Ji Jiuchong said, "Luoluo knows my heart." ?He did think so too. He didn''t regret his original choice, but he hated that he was not strong enough to protect her. He couldn''t even protect her, so how could he protect this living space. Then lets become stronger together in this life, so strong that we are fearless. Yan Xiangluo said firmly. Okay. Ji Jiuzhong responded. In the last life, they did not practice ancient techniques and achieved such achievements. In this life, he also practiced ancient techniques and could only be stronger than the previous life. "Time is running out, go see your master first." As soon as Ji Jiuzhong met, he could see that she had broken through the third level of Pangu Huakai. Not only that, she had also directly advanced to the fifth level of Shangshen cultivation. Her current cultivation level was higher than him. ??Although he didn''t accompany her to break through, as long as she could successfully break through the third level, it didn''t matter if he wasn''t around. ?However, he still wants to go there. If time permits, he wants to go with Luoluo. Therefore, no time now can be wasted. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Where are you going?" ??If she didn''t have the memory of her previous life, Yan Xiangluo wouldn''t know Ji Jiuzhong''s plan, but now that she has the memory of her previous life, she will never waste time or opportunity if she knows Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuchong didn''t lie to her. In her past life and this life, the thing she couldn''t stand the most was deception, even well-intentioned deception. Yeah. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluos hand and walked up the mountain, and the two of them talked as they walked. Its too dangerous. Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It is the same with seeking wealth and honor in danger, and cultivation is the same. Whether we are in the past life or this life, cultivation in that life is easy." Yan Xiangluo knew that what Ji Jiuzhong said was right, but that was the place of the demon lord. The demon lord has summoned demon clones from various higher continents. Although they are all looking for me now and want to kill me, they definitely did not come to kill me before. Yan Xiangluo reminded Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes turned cold, "Have all the demon clones gone after Luoluo?" Ruan Xiangluo said, "Fortunately, they only looked for me based on my appearance and clothes. I changed my appearance and dress, and no demons found me yet. However, I met Qin Suyue, who is the clone demon of Jiuyuan Continent. It was because of meeting She, I learned that the cloned demon cannot be killed." Now that she has the memory of her past life, she knows why the demon lord is sealed here because he cannot be killed. ??Nowadays, there are so many clone demons that cannot be killed, which is not a good thing. They have already paid such a heavy price to seal a demon lord. What should they do with so many unkillable clone demons? Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and said, "I encountered a fight with a cloned demon on the way here. The cloned demon can be killed." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She told Ji Jiuzhong how Zhe Tian tortured Qin Suyue, and her heart was pierced. Qin Suyue was still alive, which meant that she was indeed unkillable. Is there anything special about Qin Suyue? Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Is it possible that the clone demon can kill the clone demon? They become stronger by killing their own kind and absorbing the power of their own kind?" When Ji Jiuzhong said this, Yan Xiangluo suddenly said, "When the demon lord summons these demon clones in the first place, he actually wants to leave the most powerful one." Ji Jiuzhong added, "Not the most powerful one, but the one with all the demonic power in the end." You mean, the Demon Lord wants to use the power of these clone demons to break through the seal? Ji Jiuzhong said, "Although the seal has been around for ten thousand years, it is not that easy to break through. I prefer that the Demon Lord wants to find a substitute who can move around freely outside." Yan Xiangluo immediately understood what Ji Jiuzhongs conjecture meant, and felt that it was really possible. ??The demon lord wants to train another demon lord before he breaks through the seal. Once he comes out, everything will be much easier. ?At this time, they were already halfway up the mountain. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "The holy objects can''t last long." Neither of them participated in the Sealed Demon in their previous lives because they had already fallen before the Sealed Demon. ??But they are the biggest contributors to the successful sealing of the demon, simply because they found the sacred objects that sealed the demon. ??Originally it was Yan Xiangluo who promised the master to find the holy object, but when Ji Jiuzhong found out about it, he chased after her. How can it be so easy to find a holy object that can seal demons? Only the two of them know the hardships involved, and for this, Yan Xiangluo paid with her life. Although she died to save Ji Jiuzhong, it was Ji Jiuzhong who pushed her away He went to get the sacred object. Although he took out the sacred object later, he was seriously injured. He was injured by the guardian beast of the sacred object. In order to save him, Yan Xiangluo made a deal with the guardian beast. And this deal is one life for another. Yan Xiangluo agreed, but Ji Jiuzhong woke up and found that Yan Xiangluo had died to save him. After he handed the sacred object into the hands of her master, he arranged everything in the afterlife and chased Yan Xiangluo''s reincarnation. . As for why the two of them were reborn after ten thousand years, it was because the deal between Yan Xiangluo and the guardian beast of the sacred object was that she would protect the birthplace of the sacred object in her soul state for ten thousand years. Yan Xiangluo didnt know why the sacred beast that guarded the sacred objects did this, but she agreed without hesitation in order to save Ji Jiuzhong. ??If one of the two must die, then the one she hopes to live is Ji Jiuzhong. But she didnt know that Ji Jiuzhong thought the same way. Ji Jiuchong said, "We have to go to Jiuchongtian as soon as possible." They will have to face the Demon Lord sooner or later. They can only make themselves stronger by going to Jiuzhong, and there is not much time left for them. This is the main reason why Ji Jiuzhong took the risk and went to that place today. Yan Xiangluo also knew that they had no qualifications to be pretentious now, and no reason to shirk. They could only rush forward desperately, hoping to be strong enough to become the Demon Lord''s opponent before the Demon Lord broke through the seal. Even if the demon lord is unkillable, at least they can check it and then figure out **** it. You go ahead, Ive seen the master and went there. Yan Xiangluo let out a long breath. Chapter 882： Meeting the Master (1) Now they have no time to say more about past lives. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the top of the mountain and said, "I''ll go up there myself. You go quickly, there are only two days left." Ji Jiudian nodded. Yan Xiangluo was going to see her master. He was not worried about her safety, but the place he was going to was very dangerous. When the meeting passes, put all your clothes back on, Ji Jiuzhong reminded her. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay." Ji Jiuzhong saw that she had agreed, so he no longer wasted time and went down the mountain as fast as possible and then went in the other direction. ?Originally, he wanted to take Luoluo there to break through the third level of Panguhuakai. Now that Luoluo has broken through, he has no worries and can go there and fight on his own. Yan Xiangluo watched Ji Jiuzhong leave. She continued to change her clothes and combed her hair again, and then continued walking up the mountain. ??The closer to the top of the mountain, the more nervous Yan Xiangluo became. This was the first time she saw her master after ten thousand years, and it was also the last time she saw her master. Because she knew very well that the master existed in the form of spiritual consciousness. After ten thousand years, the master could not survive for much longer. It can be said that her mood was nervous, exciting and complicated. She didn''t know whether the choice made by her master and the others was right, but one thing she was sure of was that none of them regretted it. Because the few senior brothers she had met and the two powerful men whose divine consciousness bodies were left on the storage rings, none of them had any regrets. Soon we reached the top of the mountain. There was a huge white jade lotus on the top of the mountain. Yan Xiangluo is very familiar with this white jade lotus flower, because it is a magic weapon that her master refined himself and was prepared to seal the demon. Yan Xiangluo walked to the white jade lotus and looked up. The white jade lotus was five meters high and five meters in diameter. Although it had been suppressed here for thousands of years, it was still spotless, as clean as if it had just been washed with water. ?Each petal is very full, as if it contains endless vitality. Xiao Qi, youre here. A familiar and experienced voice sounded. Yan Xiangluo''s tears instantly fell down. She immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowed respectfully and said, "Xiao Qi kowtows to Master." I didnt expect that Xiao Qi, who used to care the least about rules, actually followed the rules. Get up. Following the old voice, an old man wearing a snow-white brocade robe and a white beard appeared on the white jade lotus. ?Looking at Yan Xiangluo who was kneeling on the ground with kind eyes. Hearing Master''s voice again after thousands of years, Yan Xiangluo felt extremely sad. Thinking of seeing each other again meant farewell forever, she felt very heavy. Yan Xiangluo slowly stood up and looked up at her master. As soon as the old man on the white jade lotus raised his hand, Yan Xiangluo''s body levitated and landed on the white jade lotus. ?Standing opposite the master and clearly seeing the familiar face of the master, Yan Xiangluo couldn''t control her tears even more. She couldn''t suppress the emotions in her heart and cried out. ?The old man was speechless and allowed her to vent her suppressed emotions. After a while, Yan Xiangluo finally controlled her emotions, stopped crying, raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face and said to her master, "Master, has Xiaoqi embarrassed Master?" ??The old man smiled kindly, "Xiao Qi has gained face for Master, how can he be embarrassed? How could he have sealed the demon without the sacred object that Xiao Qi brought back." Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "That was the result of Master and all the powerful men sacrificing themselves." She did not dare to take credit. Although it was indeed her who got the holy object back, those who made the biggest sacrifice were those who used their own possessions to The powerful men who came to seal the demon. The old man also shook his head, "No, if there is no holy object, we can''t do it even if we sacrifice ourselves. Xiao Qi doesn''t need to belittle himself." Master, what else can Xiaoqi do? ?Yan Xiangluo knew that Master did not have much time, so she could not waste Master''s time because of her own emotions. The old man said happily, "Xiao Qi, although the master is not willing to let you get involved in this matter after rebirth, even if you are not involved, once the seal is broken, your life will still be affected. , and will be the first to be affected. Yan Xiangluo knew what her master meant. It was she who had found the holy object in the first place, and the demon knew this very well. Otherwise, he would not have wanted to kill her when he was discovered by the demon as soon as she entered the first place of training. . ??If the devil breaks through the seal, the powerful people who sealed him will no longer be there. If he wants revenge, the first one he wants to take revenge on is himself after reincarnation. She really couldn''t escape. Since we cant avoid it, its better to face it directly. At least we still have a chance. Master, I understand that Master, senior brothers and so many powerful people have paid such a heavy price for this, I will do the rest. Yu Xiangluo said firmly. ??If the memory of her past life had not been restored, Yan Xiangluo might still hesitate to escape. After recovering her memory, she had no such thoughts at all. She hated the devil, which destroyed their original peaceful cultivation life, destroyed the master and senior brothers she trusted and relied on, and destroyed her love. In this life, she wants to avenge her master and the others, and also protect her love. Let people from all continents in the future be able to practice and live in a peaceful atmosphere, and no longer have to worry about the continent being destroyed at any time, or becoming slaves of demons. The old man sighed heavily, pointed to a place and said, "Xiaoqi, come here." Yan Xiangluo walked a few steps forward and stood at the place designated by her master. "Xiao Qi, this lotus will be yours from now on. You can contract it, but you can''t take it away. The sacred object is under the lotus. If you take it away, the sacred object will not be able to maintain it, and the demon will break through the seal immediately." ??The old man pointed his finger at the position where Yan Xiangluo was standing, and a red light of contract rose. This was the contract that the previous owner allowed his magical weapon to recognize another owner. Only magical weapons with soul contracts need to make such a contract. That is, the consent of the previous owner is required. Yan Xiangluo immediately input her soul power into it. It must be a soul contract, otherwise such a powerful magic weapon would be uncontrollable. One of the two masters canceled the soul contract, and the other used the soul contract. After the red light disappeared, the contract was established. Yan Xiangluo immediately connected with the lotus. She clearly sensed the suppressive power of the lotus, and also sensed the power of the sacred object under the lotus to seal the demon. ??Such a strong sealing power can''t seal away demons for how long? Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand why so many powerful men sacrificed themselves to seal the demon. The power of the sealed demon in the holy object is the power of all the great powers from the beginning. ?The pressure was so great in an instant that Yan Xiangluo doubted whether she could do it? Xiao Qi, take this. The old man spread his palms. Chapter 883： Meeting the Master (2) Yan Xiangluo looked over and saw a round bead in the master''s palm, which contained powerful spiritual power. ?But the magic thing is not the beads, but that there is a lush tree inside the beads. Master, what is this? Why do I feel that the power here feels familiar and cordial? Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion. The old man said, "This is the spiritual root of Master." Yan Xiangluo looked at her master in shock. The bead actually contained his spiritual root. She never expected this. Why is Masters spiritual root here? Yan Xiangluo had a guess in her mind, but she needed Master to confirm it. "After successfully sealing the demon, I still had some strength, so I dug out my spiritual roots and kept them in this spiritual bead. After thousands of years of cultivation, my master''s spiritual roots have become three times stronger than when my master was still alive. This is what the master left for Xiao Qi. After you leave here, you can absorb the power of the spiritual roots. This way your spiritual roots will be stronger. The master doesnt believe it. With Xiao Qis original talent, plus the subsequent Even if you improve, you cant defeat a demon. The old man''s words were very firm. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes were wet again. Master clearly knew that he still had a chance to be reincarnated, but he gave up abruptly in order to give himself more power. How did the master make such a decision at that time? "Why doesn''t Master reincarnate?" Yan Xiangluo did not pick up the bead, but asked her doubts. Is leaving her spiritual roots more important than his own reincarnation? She must get the answer, otherwise this matter will become a knot in her mind. "Master''s consciousness body needs to stay here to seal the demon. If the spiritual root is not treated in this way, it will be a waste. When the master made the decision to stay here to seal the demon, it was destined that I would have no future. Xiao Qi does not need to feel guilty. This is Master Its an unexpected bonus to be able to leave my spiritual roots to you. Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand that the queen who sealed the demon had to leave one persons consciousness here to suppress the demon. Otherwise, the demon would have broken through the seal long ago. If I leave here, will Master still be here? Yan Xiangluo asked again. ??If someone must be guarding here, does it mean that as long as the demon does not break through the seal, the master will always be there, then she will still have a chance to see the master. The old man smiled and shook his head, "Master is about to leave. He no longer needs to guard this place. From now on, Xiao Qi can continue to seal the demons by inputting his power into the lotus. However, there is also a time limit. Master estimates that at most Seal it for three years. Yan Xiangluos newly raised hopes were immediately dampened by the masters words. She understood clearly that Master and the others had made arrangements when they came to seal the demon, leaving Master''s consciousness to suppress the demon because Master''s magical weapon, the lotus flower, could only be controlled by Master, and even if Master still had power, If there is no death, you must die. Only the body of spiritual consciousness can suppress the devil. But now that Master has given her the lotus, there is no need for Master, and Master will disappear completely. She understood that this was not because the master had escaped responsibility, but that his power was no longer enough to suppress the demon. She handed the lotus to herself and input her own power before she could continue to suppress the demon. Even so, she could only suppress the demon for up to three seconds. Year. And she would never see her master again. "Xiao Qi, don''t be sad. There is no endless banquet in the world. Master is very satisfied to see Xiao Qi again. Although he feels distressed, he still has to hand over such a heavy burden to Xiao Qi. The mainland cannot be ruled by demons. This is what we We all know it, Xiao Qi, dont blame Master. Yan Xiangluo cried and shook her head, "Master, I understand. I don''t blame Master. It is the responsibility of all us monks to eradicate demons." The old man nodded happily, "Does Xiao Qi know the origin of the devil?" Yan Xiangluo was stunned. There was really no memory of the devil in her previous life. How did the devil appear? Why is it so powerful? Master, can you help Xiao Qi clear up his doubts? Yan Xiangluo asked. ?Although she has the memories of her previous life and knows many things that her current strength and heavenly laws do not allow her to know, it does not mean that the master can tell her everything. The old man said, "None of us know the origin of the devil, but we know that the devil first appeared in Wan Yuan, the ninth heaven. After Xiaoqi returned to the ninth heaven, he went to Master Shanmen''s study to find a book called Shi Fang''s Travel Notes, where there was information about Wan Yuan. According to Ren Yuan''s records, if Xiao Qi can find Wan Yuan, he may be able to find the origin of the demon there. After knowing the origin of the demon, he may be able to eradicate the demon completely. " Yan Xiangluo remembered her master''s words firmly, "Don''t worry, master, I will find a way to completely eradicate the demon." The old man nodded, "Master believes in Xiao Qi." "Master, is there anything else you want to tell Xiao Qi?" Yan Xiangluo asked, choking with sobs. The old man sighed, "Have you met that boy from Kouzhong again?" Yan Xiangluo thought that her master was not optimistic about her relationship with Ji Jiuzhong in her previous life. She wondered what the master would think if they were together again in this life, but she did not deceive him. "Yes, we met again, but the meeting in this life was not by chance, but was earned at a great price by Jiuchong." Yan Xiangluo said in a very sincere tone. The old man looked at her lovingly, "Master could tell in your previous life that your marriage would be very good in this life. Because of this, even though Master knew that your previous life would end in a tragic way, he did not stop you. With your good luck, Master , maybe we can really eradicate the devil. ?The master had known their fate and outcome for a long time, and Yan Xiangluo was not surprised. After all, the master in his previous life was the first heavenly master in the Nine Heavens. The old man looked in one direction, and that was where Ji Jiuzhong went. This kid is even bolder in this life than in the previous one. He dares to go there before he has reached the level of divine cultivation. Yan Xiangluo also looked in that direction, "Master, do you think he can succeed?" Actually, she was still worried about Ji Jiuzhong, but if they wanted to become stronger, they would inevitably face dangers one after another. They might be in danger of their lives at any time, but they couldn''t back down. ?Taking a step back is an abyss. The old man withdrew his gaze and said, "No matter how courageous you are, your strength must allow it. If Xiao Qi doesn''t go, he won''t be able to come back alive." Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank when she heard this. Although she was now higher in cultivation than Ji Jiuzhong, she was not at the point where she could save Ji Jiuzhong. "Master, please speak clearly." Yan Xiangluo said to the master humbly. The old man raised his hand, "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi will pass by later. If you encounter danger, Xiao Qi will use the power of the lotus to suppress the demon and you can escape. But this time, the demon''s power continues to increase. Next time you meet, Im afraid you wont be the devils opponent. Chapter 884： Meeting the Master (3) Yan Xiangluo understood clearly that Ji Jiuchong''s crisis came from the devil. Since the master said there was no rush, it must be because he understood the devil. "Xiao Qi doesn''t have much time here. You can also absorb some power and come with Master. There is a passage here that is closer, which can save a lot of time. Remember, the devil is ruthless. Never confront the devil. hesitate." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I will be cautious and will never be merciful when encountering a demon." ??The old man threw up the bead containing his spiritual root in his hand and floated it in front of Yan Xiangluo. "Xiao Qi holds this spiritual bead in his hand and can walk through that passage safely." Yan Xiangluo caught the spirit bead and paused, "Master, won''t you go with me?" The implication is, Master, are you leaving? The old man smiled kindly, "Of course Master will accompany Xiao Qi on this road." This is the last journey he will take with his little apprentice. After that, he will no longer be able to participate in her life, and he will not be able to see the result of the battle with the devil with his own eyes, but he believes that the little apprentice he chased for a long time before accepting him, It will definitely succeed. The master is better than the master, which is what he had foreseen when he taught his young apprentice for the first time. Sure enough, the little disciple got the sacred object that none of their powerful men could get. Although the boy accompanied him to get it, they all the powerful men knew very well that at that time The two juniors who have just entered the level of powerful cultivation, even if they can win together, they cannot do it. ?Sacred objects are very mysterious existences in the Nine Heavens. Only those who are destined to see them can see them. The main reason why so many high-level experts have failed to find the sacred objects is that they can''t even see them. How can they get them back? Yan Xiangluo felt relieved after hearing what the master said. Fortunately, the master was not leaving immediately. Lets go. The old man said. Yan Xiangluo held the spirit bead and followed her master. She suddenly felt as if she had returned to the time when she practiced with her master. It was the happiest time in her previous life. She was pampered by her master and her senior brothers, which made up for it. All the pain of her childhood. And everyone who once gave her happiness has left. As he walked, Yan Xiangluo told his master about the scene when he saw the six senior brothers, and conveyed everything the senior brothers wanted to say to his master. ??The old man listened with a smile. Yan Xiangluo saw that the light on the master was no longer as bright as it was at first. ?Although the light was dim and not very conspicuous, she knew that the master would leave after accompanying her through this passage. She felt sour in her heart. She didn''t know how long this passage would last, so she tried her best to make her master happy during the last time they spent together. ??She also told her master about her experiences in this life. The old man listened patiently to Yan Xiangluo''s story about her experiences in this life. Although Xiao Qis life had a lot of twists and turns when she was a child, it will be very smooth in the future. Xiao Qi, the master was not wrong at the beginning. The old man said after listening to her recount her experience. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what the old man said at this time, and she didn''t misread the real meaning, but she would know it later. ?It was then that she realized how powerful the Master was as a Celestial Master. Xiao Qi, master can send you here. The old man stopped and looked at the bright girl in front of him, just like when he first saw her. ?At that time, he had already achieved a lot as a heavenly master. He could tell at a glance that her talent was extremely strong and that there was an aura in her destiny that he could not see. At that time, an idea arose in his mind that he must accept her as his disciple. He was quite old and chased her all the way to the ninth level, just to get her to agree to be his little apprentice. ??Yan Xiangluo froze immediately, then looked up at Master with tears in her eyes, "Master..." ??I could only call out "Master" with a choked voice, but I couldn''t say anything else. The old man''s eyes fell on her, "You have a strong aura of God''s blessing on you. Xiao Qi is very lucky in this life. He will definitely be able to fulfill our wishes in the previous life and live the life you want happily." As soon as she finished speaking, another blessing from God fell on Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo was shrouded in the light of blessing, but her eyes looked at the master, reluctant to even blink. After the God''s blessing ended, the light on the old man''s body became much fainter again. This time, it can be clearly seen that the power loss in the old man''s body is accelerating. Master. Yan Xiangluo cried and shouted. The old man sighed, "Xiao Qi, there are many people who love you in this life. Master and your senior brothers can leave with peace of mind. You must live happily." Yan Xiangluo nodded vigorously while holding back her sadness, "Master and brothers, don''t worry, I will definitely live well." The old man nodded with satisfaction, "This is Xiao Qi, but before you get rid of the devil, don''t take it lightly. Don''t forget that besides the devil, you have other opponents in the Nine Heavens. Many times, those people are not as good as the devil. They are impossible to guard against. Xiao Qi, dont be soft-hearted anymore. Master''s reminder reminded Yan Xiangluo of the person who captured her soul. She had no memory of her previous life and didn''t know who he was. Now that she has complete memories of her previous life, she naturally knows who he is. There was also the person in Jiuzhongtian who wanted to capture her soul and the divine bead. She never thought that the person who betrayed her in the previous life was actually him. If it hadn''t been for him, Ji Jiuzhong would not have been in a name crisis, nor would she. Will die to save Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo understood what her master meant. She was too emotional in her previous life, which allowed some people to take advantage of her and plot against her. Absolutely not in this life. Yan Xiangluo knew very well that she had many opponents not only in Jiuchongtian. "Master, Han Ziyu, you know, he betrayed me in the last life. He practiced evil skills. Now I am not sure whether he is practicing pure evil skills or a clone of the devil. When I came in and practiced for the first time. Before the land, he captured my soul and wanted to contract my soul to get the divine pearl. However, I plotted against him and took away the largest white crystal ball in Jiuchongtian. He also injured his soul. He is probably still recovering in seclusion. Woolen cloth." Yan Xiangluo said this because she wanted to reassure her master that even if she didn''t have the strength of her previous life, the people in Jiuchongtian couldn''t do anything to her. "Xiao Qi, show me that crystal ball." The old man''s eyes lit up and he said urgently. Yan Xiangluo looked around and said, "Master, the crystal ball is too big to fit here." Its not that she doesnt want to show it to the master, but the space here is too small. Taking out the white crystal ball will destroy the passage. Although the master is a spiritual entity, she does not dare to try to bring the master''s divine entity into the Pangu space. It is not that she does not trust the master, but she is worried that if the master leaves now, there will be problems with the passage and suppressing the demons. It doesnt matter, this channel can be enlarged. The old man said. Chapter 885： Meeting the Master (4) After listening to the master''s words, Yan Xiangluo no longer had to worry. With a thought, a huge white crystal ball appeared in front of them. A strong, special power permeated the air. Sure enough, the passage became larger with the appearance of the crystal ball, as if the giant snake had swallowed a round ball and stretched its belly. They indeed touched the last white crystal vein. The old man looked at the white crystal ball and said with a somewhat lonely tone. After regaining her memory, Yan Xiangluo also doubted where the white crystal ball came from. How could she not know that there was such a high-quality white crystal vein in Jiuchongtian? Master, how come I havent heard of this mineral vein? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. That is the last place of energy in the Nine Heavens. No one except the powerful knows about it. The old man sighed. Yan Xiangluo understood clearly that in her previous life, something happened to a demon as soon as she became a powerful person, and she has been subduing demons since then. She had not yet had time to know many things that only a powerful person could know. "Xiao Qi, when you return to Jiuchongtian, the first thing you do is to go there and take away all the white crystal stones. The white crystal stones there have the title of the king of crystal stones in the world. Look at the power inside this crystal ball. You know, these white crystal stones are your last guarantee of strength, remember." The old man said earnestly. Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "I remember Master." The power of the crystal ball is too strong. Put it away quickly. Master can really leave with peace of mind this time. The old man said with a smile. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know why the master had such thoughts after seeing the white crystal ball, but thinking about the master''s strength as a heavenly master, he might have seen something from the white crystal ball. ?For Master to speak so relaxedly, it shows that the future he sees is good, and that is enough. Yan Xiangluo put away the white crystal ball, and the passage returned to its original appearance. "Xiao Qi, Jiuchongtian has a prophecy handed down from ancient times, which is related to this place of energy." The old man looked at Yan Xiangluo and said in a heavy tone. Yan Xiangluo knew that what Master was going to say next should be very important. When the energy is exhausted, the universe is in motion, the demons are at their will, justice is difficult to quell, and heroes emerge, and the world is at peace. After the old people said their messages, Yan Xiangluo could clearly feel the ground beneath her feet shaking slightly. She knew that this was the reaction of the devil. No one in Jiulongtian knew how the devil appeared and how powerful it was. This is the main reason why it is so difficult to eliminate demons. ?In the last life, I tried my best to seal the demon here, but no reason was found. Now after listening to the rumors passed down from ancient times, Yuan Xiangluo understood that the appearance of the demon was inevitable, and it was related to their human race. Master, how many people in Jiuzhongtian know about this rumor? Yan Xiangluo asked. Anyway, she didnt know about it in her previous life, which shows that not many people know about this rumor, at least not all monks know about it. "Xiao Qi should know that the highest level of cultivation in the higher continent is the peak of the ninth level of overcoming the tribulation. Then he finds an opportunity to ascend. After the successful ascension, he reaches the ninth level of cultivation level and the realm of Mahayana, Golden Path, and Great Sage." She nodded to show that she understood that the Great Sage is the highest realm and is divided into three levels: Saint, Spiritual Saint and Super Saint. In the Nine Heavens, only those who enter the realm of the Great Sage can be called a powerful person. Many monks have entered the realm of great saints from ancient times to the present, but only the legendary one can become a super saint. After all, after reaching the level of super saint, as long as you break through the last level, you will reach the pinnacle and limit of cultivation. To transcend the ordinary and become a saint is to be immortal for all eons, unaffected by cause and effect, omniscient, omnipotent, immortal in the way of heaven, and immortal in saints. It can be said that it is the state of being born at the same time as the way of heaven, and it is also the state that all monks dream of. Only those who have become super saints and strong in cultivation will be given some secrets from the mainland by the Heavenly Dao, including this rumor passed down from ancient times, because only those who have reached this level of cultivation can solve these things. The old man said in a helpless tone. ?Whoever has cultivated for a lifetime and reached this height is told that this continent will face a tribulation of destruction at any time, and that this rescue task needs to be done by powerful and powerful people like them with super holy cultivation, no one will be happy. Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand why she didn''t know this information. It was because her cultivation in her previous life had just entered the saint level of the Great Sage''s cultivation, and she was not qualified to know this information. "Xiao Qi''s current cultivation level is not qualified to know this, but the master''s current state is different and is not bound by the law of heaven, so I will tell you first. I hope it will not affect your state of mind." The old man also had no choice but to do so. ??He didn''t have time to wait for his little apprentice to grow up, so he could only tell her these things first, but his realm was not high enough, and knowing this would be very detrimental to her stable realm. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes and said to Master, "Master, if I was just Xiao Qi in the previous life, this news would indeed hit me, but now Xiao Qi is a person with three realms in the world, and he will not be affected by this incident. On the contrary, knowing this has strengthened my determination and perseverance to improve. Master''s words today not only did not disturb my state of mind, but also opened the door to another realm for me. There are no boundaries, as long as I can think of it, I can do it. This is what she realized after communicating with Master today. ?The old man''s eyes lit up. He really didn''t expect that the matter he was struggling with would actually be an opportunity for the young apprentice to open up another realm that they had never touched before. He could clearly sense the changes in the aura of his little disciple, something they had never experienced before. Hahaha, good, good, good, its Xiaoqi as expected. If those old guys see you again, they will kowtow to me three times, whether the master is here or not. The old man laughed heartily. This laughter was something that Yuan Xiangluo had never heard in her previous life. The master was already a powerful person when he accepted her as his disciple. Naturally, few things could make him so happy. Yuan Xiangluo was also surprised that she could actually Master''s last moments made Master so happy. "I will supervise them then." Yan Xiangluo continued what the master said. She naturally knows who the old guys the master is talking about are. They are not the ones who were not qualified to seal the demon back then. Thousands of years have passed and they are really old guys. I hope they are all still there. Seeing the light on her master dimming a little, Yan Xiangluo suddenly had a bold idea in her heart. This idea came to her just now when she entered another realm that no one had ever reached. ??If this idea really succeeds, maybe it is not impossible to see Master again. Master once promised Xiao Qi something, master, do you still remember it? Yu Xiangluo said suddenly. Chapter 886： Absorb spiritual energy ??The old man was stunned, and then he remembered what he had promised Yan Xiangluo. It was the conditions he had used to incite his promise to his young apprentice in order to accept her as his disciple. "Of course I remember that when I first accepted Xiao Qi as my disciple, Master promised Xiao Qi that if you could do something that Master couldn''t do on the path of Heavenly Master, he would give you Master''s favorite jade ring. Master has already Leave the jade ring in the study, Xiaoqi can just go back and get it." He has no chance to wait for Xiao Qi to surpass him as a Heavenly Master, but he still has to give him a reward. He believed that in the future, Xiao Qi would definitely surpass himself in the path of Heavenly Master. He had a hunch about this when he first saw this girl. Now that he saw that Xiao Qi could actually take away such a large white crystal ball with his spiritual consciousness, he was even more sure. Because he couldn''t take away such a big white crystal ball even when he was completely victorious. For a heavenly master, the power of spiritual consciousness is very important, and Xiao Qi''s spiritual power in this life is stronger than in the previous life, so strong that even his master would envy him. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I want Master to provide for me." The old man''s heart trembled, and his voice was choked, "Xiao Qi..." He couldn''t say the next words. He was about to disappear, disappearing forever. This request could not be simpler in the past, but now he can''t do it. Yan Xiangluo did not cry, but said confidently, "Master, believe me, you will give it to me personally." Looking at the confident young apprentice, the old man suddenly had an idea in his mind that her words would come true. Okay, Master believes in you. Yan Xiangluo''s smile suddenly became even brighter, "When the time comes, I and my senior brothers will plunder all those old men''s treasure troves." The old man laughed and said, "Why, Xiao Qi is still a little money-crazy in this life?" Yan Xiang nodded and said, "What are you keeping the property for? Wouldn''t it be better to use it to give more people who are talented but can''t improve because of cultivation resources?" That makes sense. The old man nodded in agreement. When the demon was sealed, powerful men like them all realized that there were too few strong men in the future generations. One person is not considered strong if he is strong. Only when the monks on the entire continent become strong can they properly protect the continent they rely on for survival. ?Seeing that the light on her master had dimmed so much that she could only maintain her figure, Yan Xiangluo kowtowed to her master solemnly. The old man did not stop her and accepted her punishment. "Xiao Qi, that kid was your disaster in the last life. Even if Master knew it, he couldn''t stop it. None of you can escape and can only face it. Now in this life, your destiny has changed, and your life and death are connected together. , as long as you have a breath, he will live, remember. This is what he saw when the white crystal ball appeared again, using the short time and the last power of the Heavenly Master. It was also the most gratifying place to see his little apprentice again. Because he knows very well that the relationship between the two children is good, so that they can complete the task of eliminating demons without any distractions. Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t understand the meaning of her master''s words, she was still very happy to be recognized by her master. After all, her master in her previous life was not very optimistic about her relationship with Ji Jiuzhong. Ive written it down. Yan Xiangluo said seriously. Master is gone. May Xiaoqis wishes come true and her life will go smoothly. Thank you, Master. Yan Xiangluo looked at Master reluctantly. The old man raised his hand and pointed to the front and said, "Xiao Qi can see that kid when he goes out. When he is about to leave the first training place, he will put the spirit beads away." Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "Master, don''t worry, Xiao Qi remember." The sourness in my heart has almost disappeared. Master is still thinking about me. He can say or give advice, but Master has never been so verbose. The old man''s last bit of light also disappeared, and his spiritual body completely disappeared, but he finally left with a smile. When the master''s spiritual consciousness body finally disappeared, she raised her hand and collected a trace of the master''s spiritual consciousness. Then she collected the spiritual consciousness breath tainted by the six senior brothers on the objects given to her, as well as the spiritual consciousness breath of the master. Put them together in a jade bottle, and then engraved a soul-nourishing mysterious pattern on the jade bottle, just waiting to realize her idea in the future when her strength allows. ?Then she walked to where the master pointed without hesitation. After a few steps, she left the passage. A flash of light flashed, and she appeared in an empty cave. She knew that this place was still underground. She immediately saw Ji Jiuzhong sitting cross-legged and suspended in mid-air. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes. No wonder the master asked her to come. It turns out that absorbing the power here will be disturbed by the devil. If you don''t do it well, you will be It will be corroded by the demonic aura, which is different from being corroded by the demonic aura cultivated by monks. ??As long as there is a trace of demonic breath invading, you will probably be controlled by the demon and become a slave of the demon. Ji Jiuzhong is in this state. He is absorbing the spiritual energy here while resisting the devil''s breath, which is very dangerous. ??If he hadn''t cultivated the ability to multitask, he would never have been able to survive now. ?However, as soon as Yan Xiangluo appeared, she didn''t need to do anything. The power radiated from the spirit bead containing the master''s spiritual root in her hand immediately caused the devil''s breath to escape. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know why the master''s spiritual roots made the demons so afraid, but as long as they knew it was beneficial to them. Ji Jiuzhong felt that Yan Xiangluo was coming, and immediately the demonic aura around him disappeared. Knowing that it must be her who had done something, he felt relieved and absorbed the spiritual energy without any distractions. Yan Xiangluo thought of her masters words and began to absorb spiritual energy. ?Although this place is underground, it possesses the aura of the entire central place. These auras have the life breath of the original central place, and more importantly, they are the auras of the monks who came to the central place and were plundered by the devil for thousands of years. ??The demon trapped these spiritual energy here to nourish and seal it, making this a place where it can practice and recover. These spiritual energy demons will not absorb. No one knows what the power of demon cultivation is and where it comes from. Therefore, when Ji Jiuzhong came here, although Yan Xiangluo felt it was too dangerous, he did not stop him. They all knew that there is hope in life and death. Yan Xiangluo was suspended cross-legged next to Ji Jiuzhong, and began to absorb the spiritual energy here. ?Most of the spiritual energy here is the spiritual energy that has been cultivated by the monks. Therefore, there is no need to refine it after absorption, and it can directly become their spiritual energy power. Yan Xiangluo sensed that as soon as the awakened Nascent Soul received the spiritual energy, she stood up, raised her little hands, and started spinning. The spiritual energy that enters the Dantian is quickly absorbed by Nascent Soul. The spiritual root tree next to Yuanying was also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The branches were stretching, giving her the feeling that the spiritual root tree was growing taller just by stretching. At this time, the demon was about to become extremely furious. Chapter 887： A strange combination of circumstances ?Originally, he knew that he was already in a bad mood after Yan Xiangluo was reincarnated, so he asked the demon clones to kill her. But these clone demons are so stupid, so many people did not kill her, but they actually let her come here smoothly. ? Sensing the spirit bead in her hand, the devil knew that she had met the old guy, and his wish to break through the seal was in vain. This boy was originally his favorite food, but he was actually disturbed by Yan Xiangluo. It is bearable for a boy to absorb the spiritual energy here. After all, he will be his food in the end. But now that there is no food to eat, the two of them are still absorbing the spiritual energy here so crazily, and the time for it to break through the seal has been delayed. Not only that, Yan Xiangluo has the spirit bead in his hand, but it can''t do anything to Yan Xiangluo. He can only watch her absorb the power here. When the time comes to leave here, if he wants to kill her, he can only wait until she comes in next time, or He broke through the seal and got out. You can imagine the anger in his heart. Feeling that the two of them were frantically absorbing the spiritual energy he had accumulated over the past ten thousand years, he was heartbroken but also filled with resentment. He immediately summoned all the clone demons to come here. He must take this opportunity to keep Yan Xiangluo here forever, so that after he breaks through the seal, he will not have a stronger opponent. When the demon was sealed, he knew that the old man''s apprentice, Yan Xiangluo, had found the sacred object that sealed him. He did not know that Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo had worked together to find the sacred object. ?And the sacred object that sealed him had the scent of Yan Xiangluo, and he had seen Yan Xiangluo again, so when he saw Yan Xiangluo here again, he immediately knew that she was reborn. ?Those powerful men in the Nine Heavens dont know where their weaknesses are, but they know very well that they are not invulnerable, its just that no one knows their weaknesses. He must become an independent and powerful real devil before his weakness is exposed. The person most likely to know his weakness is Yan Xiangluo, who once found the holy object. This is the main reason why he immediately killed her as soon as he saw her reincarnation. ?All the clone demons were looking for traces of Yan Xiangluo everywhere, and were speechless after receiving the demon''s changed order. ??Aren''t these repeated changes of orders wasting their time? But there is no way, they know very well what they rely on to continue to exist. Therefore, after receiving the order, they all rushed to where the demon was. They knew very well that this time it was really the final moment for them, the clone demons, to decide the winner. At this time, Qin Suyue had already arrived at the place where the devil was, but she just walked around and couldn''t find the entrance. Just after the devil ordered all the clone demons to come back, the devil opened the passage for the clone demons to enter. The entrance to one of the passages is exactly where Qin Suyue is. I have to sigh with emotion, Qin Suyue''s luck is not generally good. Qin Suyue naturally received the demon''s order and was extremely happy. Sensing the rich aura of the demon inside, she walked in without hesitation. By some strange combination of circumstances, Qin Suyue, who had the lowest level of cultivation among all the cloned demons, was the first one to go in. ?However, Qin Suyue knew very well that other clone demons were also rushing here, many of them close to here. After all, she was not the only clone demon who had this idea. She must rush to the location of the real power of the devil as soon as possible. This is her chance. Therefore, after Qin Suyue entered, she hurried forward extremely fast, which was already the speed limit of her current cultivation level. The place where the demon was sealed is a very desolate mountain. The mountain is very high, but no one can climb it. The passages in are all at the foot of the mountain, leading deep underground. At this time, countless clone demons came here from various places. In fact, the number of clone demons today is already one-third less than when they came in. They were all devoured by stronger clone demons. The world where the strong is respected is most vividly reflected in the clone demons like them. ?Time passed little by little, and soon it was evening. By the time other clone demons arrived, Qin Suyue had already walked halfway. There were many clone demons who had arrived one after another, but there were only three entrance passages, which meant that fights were unavoidable. Some clone demons with low cultivation level are constantly being killed and devoured by the clone demons with high cultivation level. The clone demon with low cultivation level still cannot avoid it, because there is only one chance, and if you don''t fight, you will die. This has also resulted in a rapid decrease in the number of clone demons. The clones who can enter these three underground passages have very strong magic power, except of course Qin Suyue who was the first to go in. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were still absorbing power selflessly. The demon originally summoned these clone demons to awaken and let them come here in order to break through the seal in one fell swoop. However, because Yan Xiangluo''s master transferred the power of the sealed demon, the power that originally sealed him was too weak to support the holy object to suppress him. But for some reason, after Yan Xiang became the master of the Lotus Terrace, his power to suppress the seal doubled. Now, even if these demon clones come to help him, he cannot break through the seal. ??But the devil didn''t want to waste these clone demons, so he wanted to use these clone demons to kill Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. ?Hence, the destination that all the clone demons are actually rushing to is not where the demons are, but where Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo are. ??Yun Tuan squatting on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders sensed that countless clone demons were rushing towards them, and immediately stood up alertly. Looking at Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, he looked at the rich and pure spiritual energy here. It would be a pity not to absorb the light. It is impossible to leave this higher continent and find a place with such pure spiritual energy. Yun Tuan sensed the speed of the clone demon. The master and the male master only have one night to stay here, and they will be automatically transported out of the first training place tomorrow morning. In other words, as long as those clone demons cannot arrive here before the master leaves tomorrow morning, the master and the male master will be safe. ?At the speed at which the two of them absorb spiritual energy, although it is impossible to absorb all the spiritual energy here before leaving tomorrow morning, they can still absorb most of the spiritual energy. ??However, some of the clone demons are very strong and will definitely arrive here before tomorrow morning. Yun Tuan is thinking about how he can help his master and them survive for a while and give them as much time as possible to absorb spiritual energy. ?Yun Tuans dark eyes stared at Ji Jiuzhong, and it sensed that there were two other divine beasts in his spiritual pet space, which meant that the four major divine beasts were now present. ??Although the four major divine beasts cannot deal with demons, they are more than enough to deal with these cloned demons. Chapter 888： The return of mythical beasts Thinking of this, Yun Tuan felt confident and lay on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder again, squinting his eyes to sense his surroundings. As long as those clone demons are close to them, it will let them try the power of the four sacred beasts. ??But those demon clones still dont know that they cant get any real demon power from the beginning to the end, they are just a means for the demon to lift the seal. ??They all rushed forward along the passage desperately, met other clone demons, and fought without mercy to devour each other''s power. After all, in their knowledge, only one person can get the real power of the demon in the end. ?Hence, the cloned demons that entered the passage were only a very small number, and through such fighting and devouring, without the clouds taking action, the number of people was already getting smaller and smaller. ??But similarly, the clone demons who can come to where Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo are are also the strongest. ??Qin Suyue didn''t know whether her luck was good or bad at this time. She thought that since she was the first one to enter the passage, she would definitely arrive before the other clone demons, but things went against her expectations. She had the wrong idea and fell into a dark hole. It took a lot of effort to get out of it, but this time By that time, the clone demon had already caught up with her, but when she showed her head, she was almost discovered by the other clone demons, and immediately shrank back. Qin Suyue no longer dared to walk in the open, so she could only hide in a dark cave and did not dare to come out. She knew very well that as long as she met a clone demon, her body would die and her soul would disappear. Therefore, Qin Suyue, who had already walked halfway in the evening, was still hiding in the dark cave until midnight when many clone demons were about to arrive at the location of Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo. Qin Suyue was very anxious, and there was no way to avoid it all the time. After all, only one person succeeded in the end. Just when she was anxious, part of one side of the dark cave collapsed, revealing a cave entrance. There was actually a passage here. ?Curiosity coupled with the desire to survive, Qin Suyue went in without hesitation. Since you cant be the last one and you will die anyway, its better to give it a try. She thinks she is pretty lucky. ?After entering the passage, Qin Suyue found that the aura of the devil was stronger in this passage. She was overjoyed. Could it be that this was a shortcut to the power of the devil? ?With hope ignited in my heart, I speeded up and rushed forward. Qin Suyue didn''t know that she had accidentally taken the right path, separated from the other clone demons, and did not go to where Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo were. Among all the clone demons, she was the only one who was getting closer and closer to the demon. The key reason why she was able to embark on this path was that the demon''s attention was on controlling the clone demon to deal with Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. I didn''t even notice anyone entering this passage. Yun Tuan looked at the demon getting closer and closer. He stood on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder and called out the white tiger and Xuanwu who were in Yan Xiangluo''s Pangu space. ?White Tiger and Xuanwu were a little confused, and then they felt that many forces that repulsed them were approaching them. They suddenly became alert, looked at the clouds and said, "What happened?" Yun Tuan glanced at the two and did not answer their words. Instead, he used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Qinglong and Suzaku in Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual pet space, asking them to come out immediately to protect their master. ??When White Tiger and Xuanwu saw the worm-like Qinglong and the chicken-like Suzaku, they were stunned. How could they be so weak? Qinglong saw the two eyes and said very dissatisfiedly, "What are you looking at? You have chosen a good place for your feelings. I will let you stay here for tens of thousands of years. Can you try and keep it the way you are now?" There is no time for them to bicker now. "Green Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Suzaku, return to their positions." The sound of the clouds sounded. If Yan Xiangluo heard it at this time, she would find that the sound of the clouds at this time was different from ordinary ones. ??The vicissitudes of life''s voice carries a powerful pressure. The four of them suddenly trembled and said in unison, "Yes." ?Green Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, and Suzaku, four are suspended, each occupying one side, surrounding the clouds in the middle. A powerful force burst out from all five of them, and at the same time, their body shapes were also changing. ??The green dragon''s body is growing, its whole body is a hundred feet long, and its body is covered with blue scales that are harder than metal. Its whole body is green, and it has truly become a majestic green dragon. ??The white tiger has white hair all over its body, and its body is huge, several feet tall. It has a pair of sworn wings on its back, which is clear and transparent, and a pair of tiger eyes shoot out an icy cold light. Xuanwu has also turned into two heads, one is a dragon head, but has no horns, and the other is at the tail, shaped like a snake. The whole body is protected by a solid and thick shell. The appearance is not smooth, uneven, and extremely ferocious. ??Suzaku is the most beautiful of the four mythical beasts. It is good at controlling fire. Its feathers have the function of rebirth from the fire. Its long tail feathers look soft and beautiful, but they can turn into flames in an instant during battle. Yan Xiangluo would definitely be surprised if she saw the clouds at this time. There are also cute and cute dumplings there. ?It is obviously a yellow dragon. In legend, the four great beasts guard the four directions. The green color in the east is wood, and all guardians are green dragons. In the West, white is gold, and its guardian is the white tiger. The red color in the south is fire, and its guardian is Suzaku. The black color in the north is water, and its guardian is Xuanwu. ??The yellow color in the center is earth, and the guardian is the yellow dragon. The yellow dragon guarding the center is also the head of the mythical beasts and can command the four great mythical beasts. The strength is also the strongest among the five. Therefore, Yun Tuan gave an order, and the four divine beasts returned to their positions, and at the same time their divine beast powers were restored. Although they were not at their peak, most of them were restored. But the world only knows the four great mythical beasts, and very few people know about the Huanglong. After regaining their strength, the four divine beasts immediately retreated, with the cloud still suspended in the middle. Qinglong, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Suzaku retreated to the edge of the cave. Immediately, the power of the four burst out from their bodies, towards the Yellow Dragon in the middle. Just the clouds falling on them. ?The cloud burst out with stronger power, split into four, and gathered with the power of the four to form a stronger force, and then protected the entire cave with their power. ?As long as they are here, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo will be safe. Its not that Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo dont know their movements at all, but its just that absorbing spiritual energy is more important now, so they let the five of them guard them. Besides, it is a divine beast after all, and they still want to see what the power of the divine beast is. Just after the five formed a protective shield, some demon clones came outside the cave. The three passages they were in were the same as when Yuan Xiangluo came in. They were also blocked by a ray of light. After crossing the light, they entered the cave. But as soon as they entered, they were squeezed against the stone wall of the cave. There was nothing in front of them, but they could feel a strong force preventing them from going further. Chapter 889： go again They saw Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo inside, but they could not see the five great beasts. Because the five of them in the clouds were shrouded in their respective powers, although they were not peak powers, they were still the powers of divine beasts, so the clone demons could not see them. ??But the sealed magic could sense the power of the five divine beasts. It was precisely because of this that he became even more eager to kill Yan Xiangluo. The current demons dont know whether the five sacred beasts belong to Ji Jiuzhong or Yan Xiangluo, and the demons dont know the relationship between Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. The main reason is that the devil didn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong had played a major role in finding the sacred object that sealed him. He only knew when it was sealed that the sacred object was retrieved by the young apprentice of the old guy who suppressed him. He had met Yan Xiangluo before. one side. He thought Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo met together by chance and did not know that they were in the same group. If he knew, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so confident in wanting to kill Yan Xiangluo. Instead, he chose to take back the power of these clone demons and strengthen himself. Mo Bu originally just ordered the demon clones to kill the two people inside, but now that he sensed the power of the five sacred beasts, he wanted to kill the five sacred beasts after the owner died and the contracted beasts would be seriously injured, so as to reduce the number of powerful beasts for him in the future. opponent. Although the clone demons were disappointed that this was not the location of the real demon''s power, they were not allowed to have other ideas at this time and could only carry out the demon''s orders. But no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t get any closer. Instead, they were seriously injured by the counterattack. Some clone demons also took the opportunity to devour the power of other seriously injured clone demons to strengthen themselves, hoping that they would be able to break through the obstacles of this power and kill the two people inside. As a result, more and more ghosts are coming in, but fewer and fewer ghosts can actually stay inside. The cloud is in the center and sees everything. It looks at the clone demons mockingly. If they work together to attack together, they can break through their protection earlier. In this way, fighting alone will not cause any loss to their protective power. . ?However, their strength is not at its peak, and maintaining the protective shield consumes a lot of power. I hope they can survive until they leave tomorrow morning. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo have absorbed most of the spiritual energy of the cave force, and they have no signs of advancement. It''s because they all chose to suppress the promotion tacitly. Promotion can be done anywhere, but now time is running out and they don''t want to waste any time absorbing spiritual energy. ?At the same time, they also know that the more spiritual energy they absorb, the less spiritual energy they leave behind, and the longer the demon will be sealed. ? Time passed little by little. In the early morning, there was not much spiritual energy left in the cave. Yun Tuan and the others had almost exhausted their power, and the power of the protective shield was weakening. The number of clone demons in one night has been very small, and there are still clone demons coming in sporadically, but the ones who can stay inside are without exception the strong ones who came in first, because they have devoured too many of the same kind, and their strength has been doubled. Two or three times more. Yun Tuans consciousness sensed that there were not many demon clones, and there was less than an hour before they left, but the five of them seemed to have no time to leave. At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong opened his eyes first and stopped absorbing spiritual energy. He looked at the five and said, "You take off the protective cover and absorb the remaining aura, and I will protect you." Ji Jiuzhong has calculated that even if he and Luoluo absorb it until the last moment, they still cannot absorb all the spiritual energy here. It is better to change the way of thinking and let five of them absorb it. They also need spiritual energy to restore their strength now. ?Yun Tuan glanced at the several demonic clones squeezed on the cave wall, "They are very strong." The implication is that you alone are no match for them. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and said, "I have a way. You should quickly absorb the spiritual energy and regain your strength." Seeing his persistence, Yun Tuan knew that he would never do anything he was unsure of, so he immediately ordered the other four divine beasts to retract their protective shields and fall on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders to absorb the spiritual energy. Ji Jiuzhong saw that the five of them had all turned into their smallest form and were lying huddled on Luoluo''s shoulders. The corner of his mouth twitched. It was obvious that the other four beasts except Yun Tuan were his spirit beasts, so why did they feel like Luoluo''s. ?The cloud fell on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulder for only one purpose, which was to absorb spiritual energy while also protecting its owner. If Ji Jiuzhong''s protection was not in place, it could also come to the rescue. ?The other four didn''t think much about it at all. They were used to listening to Huanglong''s orders. When they saw the clouds falling on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders, they all followed suit. After all, their masters have to fight the doppelgangers, so it is not convenient for them to follow their masters. But it doesnt mean that they dont want to help their master, but the master ordered them to absorb spiritual energy to regain their strength. They have indeed consumed too much spiritual energy now, so they want to wait until the master is defeated before helping. ??The few remaining demon clones were very strong. As soon as there was no obstacle in front of them, they rushed towards Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo to kill them. The whole cave was shaking due to their strong strength. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at them coldly, looked at the two clone demons running towards Luoluo, and raised the corners of his lips mockingly. ??His protective mysterious pattern can be broken by their attack? Sure enough, just when Ji Jiuzhong faced off against several clone demons running towards him, several clone demons running towards Yan Xiangluo collided with the protective power of the mysterious pattern and were ejected and flew backwards. They hit the stone wall hard and spit out a mouthful of blood. Only then did Ji Jiuzhong realize that their blood was black. ?One of the clone demons accidentally bumped into a clone demon who had just entered. ??This clone demon who just came in was extremely unlucky. He was seriously injured when he didn''t even see the situation clearly when he entered. The demon clone that smashed him unceremoniously absorbed the magic power from him, making his injuries heal faster. But the body and soul of the smashed demon clone disappeared. Although Ji Jiuzhong was fighting the clone demons, he was also paying attention to the situation of those clone demons. Only then did he realize that these clone demons could not be killed, but their kind could absorb their power and kill them. The soul disappears. ?Half an hour later, Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes as he looked at the demon clones who were severely injured and unable to move but were still alive. He did not directly participate in the activities of sealing the demon back then. He went with Luoluo to get the sacred object. He died at the moment when he got the sacred object, so he did not know that the demon could not be killed. ?Now that he knew it, he understood why he had sacrificed so many powerful men just to seal the demon, because the demon could not be killed. He does not believe that demons are really unkillable, it is just that they do not know **** demons. Suddenly, he thought of the place where they found the holy object, and he thought about going there again. Chapter 890： Im still useful Ji Jiuzhong stood with his hands behind his back, guarding Yan Xiangluo and the five divine beasts to absorb the spiritual energy. Any clones that came in were severely injured by Ji Jiuzhong and fell to the ground with only one breath left. There is no way, who makes the clone demon unkillable. There was only a quarter of an hour to leave. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the clones on the ground and narrowed his eyes. He was really unwilling to do this. ??And the demon lord sealed underground was extremely angry. So many demon clones were so useless that they didn''t even get close to Yan Xiangluo. ?At this time, he realized that the boy who came in first was in the same group as Yan Xiangluo. But with the old mans spirit bead weighed down by the holy object, he couldnt breathe. Now he couldnt exert his strength and couldnt do anything. Not wanting to make any more fearless sacrifices, I made a thought and prepared to absorb all the remaining power of the clone demons. It was important to improve their own strength. They could not stay in the first place of training forever. They would be free when he broke through the seal. , then its not up to you to decide what to do here. He didnt believe that there was a heavenly master in Jiuzhongtian who was stronger than the old man. Ji Jiuzhong saw the cloned demon who was seriously injured by him suddenly took his last breath, his eyes paused, the cloned demon could not be killed, but now he suddenly died. There was only one reason, that is, the sealed demon lord killed them All the power was absorbed, so these clone demons died. ?At the same time, Ji Jiuzhong also knew that there would never be another demon clone coming. They can leave here safely. He understands the way the demon lord behaves, and will give up if there is any way. Giving up now means that the Demon Lord has nothing to do with them. ??The phoenix eyes fell on the spirit bead held in Yan Xiangluo''s hand. It should be related to this bead. ?This bead should have been given to her by Luoluo''s master. Since the beads that can suppress the demon lord are here, it also means that her master has disappeared. How long can the Demon Lord seal it? At this time, Qin Suyue finally walked out of the long corridor, and a bright light appeared in front of her eyes. She stepped across the bright light and entered an open space. She saw a huge black shadow being pressed down by a huge jade gourd, and the black shadow had the real demonic power that she was familiar with. ?Her eyes burst with surprise. Is this the power of real demons? Does it belong to her? ?But before she could be happy, she suddenly noticed that the power in her body was passing away, and the direction of the passing was the black figure pressed by the jade gourd. Qin Suyue looked at the black shadow in horror. Aren''t they the clone demons here to get power? Whoever gets the power can become a real demon. Why is it that the power wants to absorb the power from her? "No, I don''t want to die." Qin Suyue shouted in horror. At this time, the demon had noticed that a demon clone had come to where he was, and looked at Qin Suyue curiously. After a lot of talking, he said in disgust, "How did you come to me if you are so weak?" ??Qin Suyue''s power was still flowing away. When she heard the demon''s words, she said in horror, "Who are you and why are you absorbing my power?" The demon sneered, "You are all the reincarnations of my clones over the past ten thousand years. Your power is mine. Isn''t it normal for me to take my own power back?" ?? Qin Suyue understood at this time that these clone demons were originally power storage devices raised by the demon lord, and their mission was to send power to the demon lord. Her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to survive. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he said in a surprised tone, "You must be the Demon Lord, I still use it." "Huh?" The Demon Lord stopped absorbing the magic power from her after hearing her words. When Qin Suyue saw this, she knew she had a chance, and immediately said, "Don''t the Demon Lord want to kill Xiangluo? It has been a month since she came in, and she will soon leave the first training place. She and I are from the same continent. I can go back and find a chance to kill her." The Demon Lord was speechless when he heard this. He glanced at Qin Suyue, who was so weak that he looked down upon her strength and asked, "Can you kill her with just your strength?" He had experienced Yan Xiangluo''s strength once. He couldn''t kill her even if he suddenly made a move. How could he kill her with this weakling demonic clone? Qin Suyue was extremely embarrassed, but this was not the time to save face, "Demon Lord, you don''t have to do it yourself to kill. Besides, I''m not strong enough. Can''t the Demon Lord make me stronger?" What Qin Suyue was thinking was that since the Demon Lord wanted to kill Yan Xiangluo, but he couldn''t leave here, then he was an extremely suitable blade, and the only one. Since the power can be taken away, it can also be given to her. As long as the Demon Lord thinks she is valuable, she can survive. As for what happens next, well talk about it later. Lets go back to Jiuyuan Continent first, and then talk about the rest. ??If the Demon Lord can control himself across the continent, then he will obediently work for the Demon Lord. As long as he is valuable, he will continue to live. ??If the demon lord cannot control himself across the continent, then he will be the demon lord of the Nine Yuan Continent, and then he will feel comfortable. Have to admit that Qin Suyue''s brain is still very good. After a while, the Demon Lord laughed loudly, "Yes, although the strength is not good, the brain is very good, so I will keep you for now. Come here, I will give you some strength and help you improve your cultivation." , if you can really kill Yuan Xiangluo, this Demon Lord will allow you to stay by my side." ??Qin Suyue was overjoyed, she knew she had made the right bet. It was then that she realized that falling into the dark hole was a blessing. If she were anywhere at this time, she would be dead. ??Now not only has he shown his face in front of the Demon Lord, but he has also gained the Demon Lord''s appreciation. As long as he kills Yan Xiangluo, he will make money regardless of whether he can return to the Demon Lord or not. ??"Thank you Demon Lord for your appreciation." Qin Suyue immediately knelt down and kowtowed, then stood up and bravely walked to the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord was very satisfied with her knowledge. After all, a cloned demon was under his control no matter where he was. He generously transferred part of the magic power of the clone demon that he had just absorbed to Qin Suyue. ??Qin Suyue clearly felt that her strength was improving, reaching a level of cultivation that she had never reached before. ??With this kind of situation, it would not be a problem for me to go back to Jiuyuan Continent and dominate Jiuyuan Continent. Qin Suyue was so excited! After a while, the Demon Lord stopped and said with disgust, "The talent is too poor, I can only accept so much power." Qin Suyue''s face froze. She had always believed that although her talent was not a genius, it was not far from being a genius. How could she be so disliked by the Demon Lord? ?This is the first time someone has said that her talent is too poor. ??But she didn''t dare to refute, she was already lucky to have survived from the devil''s hands. Face was nothing, it was not important compared to life and death. Chapter 891： Count it yourself She had already lost her face when she was abandoned by her family, otherwise she would not be alive now. Now that we have reached the critical moment of death, why should we care about face? At this moment, Qin Suyue felt a repulsive force oppressing her from all directions, and she knew that she was leaving the first place of training. ??Immediately looked at the black shadow. Although she knew it was the Demon Lord, Qin Suyue actually didn''t see the Demon Lord''s true appearance. "I''m going back. Does the Demon Lord have any other instructions?" Your mission when you return is to kill Yan Xiangluo as soon as possible, or at least prevent her from going to Jiuchongtian. The Demon Lord naturally knew that Qin Suyue was leaving, so he said quickly. ??He was not sure whether Qin Suyue could kill Yan Xiangluo, but at least he could prevent her from going to Jiuzhongtian before he broke through the seal. After hearing this, Qin Suyue said, "Devil Lord, the passage from Jiuyuan Continent to Jiuchongtian has been blocked for ten thousand years. No one can go to Jiuchongtian." After hearing this, the Demon Lord laughed loudly and said, "God help me." Old guy, so what if your apprentice is reborn? No matter how talented he is, he is trapped in the continent below and will never be able to return to the ninth heaven for the rest of his life. If you still want to go against me, just dream. Before Qin Suyue could say anything else, her body disappeared in front of the Demon Lord. ??For the first time in ten thousand years, someone came to him, and now it is quiet again. The Demon Lord stopped laughing and said in a gloomy tone, "Old guy, do you regret that you sacrificed yourself? Your little apprentice is not very lucky, but don''t worry, I will go see her, but it''s a pity that you can''t see her. Hahaha." Yan Xiangluo stopped absorbing the spiritual energy when she sensed the repulsive force, and the spiritual energy was almost absorbed by her and the five divine beasts. She immediately stood up and sent the spirit beads into her own space in the previous life, and the five divine beasts into Pangu''s space. Ji Jiuzhong came over and held her hand, and the two of them disappeared. ?All the monks from the Nine Yuan Continent who were alive in the first place of training were sent out of the first place of training at this moment, no matter where you are. When the training time was about to come, the people from Yunshang Palace came a day earlier and stayed outside, wanting to see the effect of Ji Jiuzhong''s training. ??He is still the palace owner of Yunshang Palace and leads the team. But when they arrived, they found that there were many people guarding the place. People in Yunshang Palace were very confused, what was going on? ??Is Ji Jiuzhong really so charming that so many people can watch him come out of the first place of training? ??Actually, a large number of them are the clansmen of those who followed Ji Jiuzhong to go in for training. In the past, my own family went in secretly, but now there is no need to secretly come out. Each family has arranged for people to come and pick them up. The main reason is that they are worried that the people in Yunshang Palace will make things difficult for them. Those who went in were all talented people from their family. Being able to come out of the first place of training alive would definitely improve your cultivation level a lot, and it must not be compromised. Therefore, as soon as Ji Jiuzhong and the others came out, they saw a sea of ??people outside. The people in Yunshang Palace saw so many people coming out of the Land of Lifting, and after seeing the surprise and shock of those waiting, they immediately understood. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked, "Do you have room for you?" Ji Jiuzhong did not answer his question, "What does this have to do with the palace master?" The master of Yunshang Palace''s eyes turned cold. Only then did he realize that something was wrong with the aura on Ji Jiuzhong''s body. Although it looked like he had not yet broken through to the gods, the pressure was greater than him. When he asked just now, he used the coercion of his true cultivation. If Ji Jiuzhong had not broken through to the gods, how could he stand here intact. I have already knelt down. What is your cultivation level? asked the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. I''m afraid he won''t be able to fulfill the orders given by his superiors. Ji Jiuzhong''s talent is too evil. "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the palace master." Ji Jiuzhong said still politely. After recovering all his memories, he naturally knew who the master behind Yunshang Palace was. If he wanted the fate of his Ji family, he could just dream about it. Ji Jiuzhong''s temperament is similar to before, but there is still a big difference. If he was a king a month ago, his temperament now should be described as a god. ??There is an aura of being contemptuous of the world in his nobility, as if everyone in front of him is like an ant. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was choked and almost out of breath. When did anyone dare to talk to him like this? "This is a rule. You must record your cultivation level when you enter and exit, so that future generations will know the limit of training in the first training place." The master of Yunshang Palace endured his anger. There are so many people here, although he wants to get rid of Ji Jiuzhong immediately, but the people here, except for the people Ji Jiuzhong brought in for training, are from these families. If he takes action against Ji Jiuzhong at this time, they will not sit idly by and ignore it. . ?Yunshang Palaces reputation accumulated over ten thousand years cannot be ruined, let alone its status. "Is there such a rule?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at the people who came out with him and asked. In his past life and this life, he has only come to the higher continent in this life, and he has not stayed long. ?Those who followed him into the first training ground all nodded, "There are indeed such rules." Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Then please, Palace Master, please count my cultivation level yourself." As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jiuzhong rose into the air, suspended in mid-air, and released the suppressed promotion power. The golden promotion light enveloped him, and then he began to break through the promotion. As soon as he let go, within a few moments of breathing, he would break through to the level of a god. ??This was the first time that Ji Jiuzhong made a breakthrough in front of everyone. When everyone saw that the light of his promotion was pure gold, they were all shocked, and then they all looked like they should be. He is a descendant of the legendary Ji family, and he is also a person with the inheritance of the Human Emperor. How can he be qualified to receive the inheritance of the Human Emperor if he is not talented enough. Only the palace master of Yunshang Palace looked extremely ugly. The golden promotion light shows that Ji Jiuzhong''s is a golden lotus platform, and the pure gold color shows that he is a high-grade lotus platform, the best among the cultivation talents. Even he is only a low-grade golden lotus platform. There has been no one with the talent of high-grade golden lotus platform in Jiuyuan Continent for at least ten thousand years. Ji Jiuzhong is already an obstacle to Yunshang Palace''s maintenance of status. ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace thought that while he still had a chance to get rid of him while he was still a god, it would not be easy to get rid of him when he became a powerful master of transcending tribulations. ??You have to get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise your status in Jiuyuan Continent will also decline. He thought that Ji Jiuzhong''s breakthrough to the upper gods was already the limit. After all, before he entered, he was at the peak of the lower gods. He had crossed two levels and was already the most advanced person in the history of entering the first training place. ??However, Ji Jiuzhong did not stop after breaking through to the Supreme God, and continued to advance. When he asked about the breakthrough, everyone''s hearts beat wildly. Chapter 892： Lotus appears ?Oh my god, what kind of evil talent is this? What kind of adventure did Ji Jiuzhong encounter in the first place of training? How could he break through a big level after coming out, not to mention being promoted? You must know that it is very difficult for people with cultivation above the **** level to break through the first level, let alone a large level. ??Moreover, the people who entered in previous years were all promoted inside, and how could anyone come out and still be promoted. The most important thing is that Ji Jiuzhongs promotion has not stopped. Yan Xiangluo stood below and watched Ji Jiuzhong break through and advance. In fact, she also wanted to advance, but for safety reasons she could not advance with Ji Jiuzhong. She protected Ji Jiuzhong first and waited for him to advance through the advancement. At this time, their people gathered around, and their parents, whom they had not seen since the first time they entered the training place, also came. Yan Xiangluo could tell at a glance that their cultivation levels had improved a lot, especially her father''s. He didn''t know what adventures he had encountered there. She and her brother probably inherited more of their talents from her father. Seeing the concerned eyes of her parents, and the moment of relaxation when she saw her, Yan Xiangluo pursed her lips and smiled. This is the biggest difference between her and her previous life. She has parents who love her, and she has blood relatives whom she can trust. . There were a lot of people now. They didn''t speak but just looked at each other. After making sure that each other was safe, they quietly watched Ji Jiuzhong break through and advance. ??Yan Xiangluo still has an unsolved doubt in her heart. Normally, after the Nascent Soul awakens, the lotus platform will appear. When she awakened the Nascent Soul in the Tianqian Continent, the lotus platform did not appear. It only appeared and disappeared from time to time, at least. But now that she has awakened Nascent Soul again in the higher continent, why is the lotus platform missing? She thought that after awakening the Nascent Soul this time, the lotus platform would appear. Even if she has suppressed and failed to advance, she has already reached the level of a god. Why hasn''t the lotus platform appeared yet? In the past, Master Qianhe said that her lotus platform level was too high and her cultivation level could not keep up, so the lotus platform was looming, and it would appear when her strength increased. But now that she has cultivated to a god, isn''t her strength enough? Awakening on the lotus platform? I wonder if the lotus platform will appear after she breaks through and advances? ? It''s hard to say that it''s because of the skills she practiced. After all, she already has the memory of her previous life and hasn''t figured out the problem of the lotus platform. The difference between her and her previous life is that the skills are different. ?However, after breaking through the third level of Panguhuakai, it was indeed easy for her to advance. Although she had to have sufficient spiritual power, it was the first time in her previous life that she had advanced to this level. ? Putting aside her doubts, Yan Xiangluo stared at Ji Jiuzhong. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong had advanced to the peak of the ninth level of Dao Dao and was cultivating in the adobe to overcome the tribulation. The people present originally thought that it was normal for the Ji family''s successor to the human emperor to have high talents, but now everyone can''t believe it. Can someone with a cultivation level above the **** level advance like this, even if he is the emperor''s successor to the Ji family? ? ??The palace master of Yunshang Palace saw that Ji Jiuzhong was about to break through to the level of transcending tribulation. This time, he was really not calm. ??If Ji Jiuzhong was just asking about his cultivation, he would be sure that he had planned to kill him, but if he was about overcoming tribulations, he was really not sure. After all, Jiuyuan City''s strength is now calculated based on daily improvement. In one month, Ji Jiuzhong is not here, but Jiuyuan City is not what it used to be. Coupled with Ji Jiuzhong, a powerful person who can transcend tribulations, he has no confidence at all in killing him. ?At this time, Ji Jiuzhong had successfully broken through to the level of transcending tribulation, and the advancement was still continuing. This time, even Yu Chengye and his wife couldn''t keep their temper. Yu Chengye sent a message and asked his daughter, "Luo Luo, what happened to Jiuzhong inside? How did you come out to break through so many cultivation levels?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at her father and replied, "We have entered the center of the first training place." In a simple sentence, Yan Chengye understood that not only did these two children enter the center of the first training place, they also encountered great opportunities that no one else had ever encountered. He naturally saw that his daughter had already broken through to the realm of divine cultivation. Even if Pangu Flower Blooming was an ancient skill and her daughter had passed the third level, she would not have broken through so many cultivation levels at once. There must be something in it. Adventure. Although I dont know what the specific adventure is, it is a good thing for the two children. Everyone else''s focus was on Ji Jiuzhong, and no one really noticed Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level. Ji Jiuzhong didnt stop until he reached the ninth level of Dao Du Jies peak cultivation level. ?Everyone thinks they are dreaming, has anyone been promoted like this? In their eyes, Ji Jiuzhong, whose cultivation was above the **** level, was as difficult as climbing to the sky. Is this true? Ji Jiuzhong fell down, looked at the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace and said, "Palace Master, have you written it down?" ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace looked at Ji Jiuzhong, and then said reluctantly, "Congratulations to Mr. Ji, you are indeed a genius." Ji Jiuzhong withdrew his gaze indifferently and did not comment on the congratulations of the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. He looked down at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Luoluo, go ahead and advance. I''ll guard it for you." He knew Luoluo was going to advance, so he didn''t join him because he was worried that someone would take action during his advancement. After all, they had many opponents, and they were all very strong. ??Yu Xiangluo nodded and rose into the sky. Her fiery red dress, silky hair, and alluring appearance were all ignored at this moment. What they care about is how this unmarried couple, with their monster-like talents, have to advance again after coming out of the first place of training. The most important thing is, how did the two suppress the power of advancement? ?In full view of everyone, Yan Xiangluo also began to advance. ??Pure golden light enveloped her, and everyone took a breath. The miracle doctor was actually the purest golden lotus. These two were a match made in heaven, both in appearance and talent. But there is still a difference between the promotion of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, which shocked everyone even more. After the light of promotion fell, a golden lotus platform actually appeared at the feet of Yan Xiangluo. Not to mention everyone, even Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. After all, among the people present, only he and Yan Xiangluo had information about Jiuzhongtian. The lotus pads of monks are all in the Dantian. After all, they will not be seen by others throughout their lives. The only way for the lotus pads to appear outside the body is the first ancient skill. Could it be that the Pangu Flower Blooming Skill practiced by Luo Luo Is the Dharma the number one skill in ancient times? Ji Jiuzhong has learned the truth. After all, even people in Jiuzhongtian only know that the first ancient skill is the strongest skill. The way to tell is that the lotus platform is outside the body during the battle. I dont know what the name of the first skill in ancient times is. ?It turns out that Pangu Flower Blooming is the number one skill in ancient times. Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes burst out with dazzling light. In this life, they are indeed different. Chapter 893： Go to the Demon Palace ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was originally surprised that Yan Xiangluo would break through and advance again, but when he saw the golden lotus platform under her feet, he was stunned. This was a scene he had never seen before. How can a human lotus platform appear outside the body? He thought about contacting the people above to inquire immediately when he returned. ?There is always an uneasy feeling in his heart. He can''t explain what it is specifically. At his level of cultivation, he has a premonition of danger. ?But he can''t leave right now. He wants to see what level of cultivation Yan Xiangluo can achieve. ?At this time, everyone focused on Yan Xiangluo, and discovered that Yan Xiangluo was already a god, and her cultivation level was even higher than when Ji Jiuzhong came out. Is her talent even stronger than Ji Jiuzhong? ?As soon as this idea comes up, I cant suppress it. ?Those men envied Ji Jiuchong in their hearts. There were many talented people, but it was not easy to find a partner with the same talent. After seeing the lotus platform at her feet, Yan Xiangluo finally understood why her lotus platform never appeared. It turns out that the Pangu Flower Blossom is the legendary number one skill in ancient times, and the skill I learned in this life is actually the number one skill in ancient times. ??The reason why I didn''t appear when I broke through to the **** level before was probably because my spiritual power was not strong enough. Now after absorbing the spiritual energy accumulated by the devil, I finally reached the standard for appearing on the lotus platform. This is simply an unexpected surprise. I also feel more confident about facing off against the devil. ?She didn''t believe it. In this life, she had gathered so much luck and still couldn''t defeat a demon. Evil never defeats good, this is what she has always believed. At the same time, the realm she entered that none of the powerful men in the Nine Heavens had ever comprehended was truly unfolding in her sea of ??consciousness. In an instant, she felt the difference in herself. This difference was obvious when she advanced in cultivation and at the spiritual level. ?Hence, Yan Xiangluo''s promotion was like setting off fireworks. One flew into the sky and exploded, and then another flew into the sky and exploded again. ??Yuan Xiangluo reached the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation in front of everyone''s shocked eyes. It can be said that it was faster than Ji Jiuzhong''s advancement. Yan Xiangluo understood that it was not that her talent was higher than Ji Jiuzhong''s, but that the skills she practiced were stronger than Ji Jiuzhong''s ancient skills. In terms of talent in cultivation alone, Ji Jiuzhong was actually slightly better than her in both past and present lives. Otherwise, Ji Jiuzhong would not have been able to arrange their afterlife to such an extent before he died. ??Its just that in this life she used her skills to make up for it. After Yan Xiangluo was promoted, the dazzling golden lotus platform also returned to her Dantian. ?Looking inside, Yan Xiangluo saw Nascent Soul sitting cross-legged on a lotus platform and practicing. She finally had a lotus platform. Yan Xiangluo''s mood has never been better. The red skirt and hair are flying and falling gracefully, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes away. Yan Xiangluo ignored the attention of everyone and said to Ji Jiuzhong and his parents, "Jiu Zhong, parents, let''s go back." Okay. The three of them responded together. Mu Zixian and others immediately came to them. Their cultivation strength had also improved a lot. They were originally very happy, but when they saw the arrogant promotion method and cultivation level of their master and mistress, they suddenly felt that they were too weak. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to carve the teleportation mysterious pattern. No one paid attention to it, and he disappeared at the entrance of the first training place with his people. ?The remaining people came to their senses only after they left. ? Many families reacted immediately and hurried to Jiuyuan City. Some of the far-sighted families went to Jiuyuan City within this month to occupy a place. They were all happy for their wise decision. Although the families who didnt have it were upset, they felt it was still too late to rush there. Soon, only the people from Yunshang Palace were left at the entrance of the first training place. ??The people in Yunshang Palace didn''t dare to breathe when they saw their palace master, it was such a slap in the face. When Ji Jiuzhong left, let alone say hello, he didn''t even look at their palace master. ??The palace owner of Yunshang Palace was in an extremely bad mood, but he knew what to do now, so he ordered to return to the palace and left early. He wanted to go back to the palace quickly to contact the people above and ask what to do. ??At the same time as Yan Xiangluo and the others came out, Qin Suyue came out at the entrance of the first training place in the demon world. ??Compared to the liveliness of the spirit world, it is extremely deserted here, with only Qin Suyue and the people who entered the demon world this year. ??This man was quite excited. When he came out, he saw Qin Suyue teleporting away immediately. He was very aware of the aura of the clone demon in the first training place. He is no match for him. The key is that he cannot be killed. ??However, he was not stupid enough to confront Qin Suyue directly, and he was not cowardly enough to escape. Instead, he went directly to the Demon Palace and reported the matter to the Demon King. Ge Tianjun actually sensed it when Qin Suyue came out. He was also surprised that the demon actually came out again. Calculating, she didn''t go in for many days at all. ??He thought that the demon world in their Jiuyuan Continent was just a temporary place for demons, and they would return here after entering the first training ground. Immediately order that the entire demon world must be on alert to prevent anyone from being controlled by demons. Ge Tianjun said. Immediately, he immediately contacted Yan Xiangluo, mainly because he wanted to contact Ji Jiuzhong. Now that the demon is back, it is not just a matter for their demon world, but a matter for the entire continent. The spiritual world is like a piece of loose sand. It is different from the demon world where a king rules. He has always looked down on the people in Yunshang Palace. Others don''t know it. He knows very well that Yunshang Palace is the lackey of Yunshang Tian. Therefore, he wanted to contact Yanxiang Luoji Jiuchong first to discuss what to do. Just when he contacted Yan Xiangluo, news about the spiritual world was also sent. His eyes shrank. Could it be that the two of them, the sworn sister, were the legendary people who conquered the devil? Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had just returned to Jiuyuan City. Before they could react to the changes in Jiuyuan City, they received a message from Ge Tianjun. It is said that Qin Suyue became a demon and came out after entering the first training place. She wanted to meet with them to discuss how to deal with the demon. After Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong, Ji Jiuzhong thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go to the Demon Palace." ?The spiritual world cannot hide things about demons, and it cannot be concealed. After all, almost everyone who enters knows about the existence of demons. They do need the cooperation of the demon world. ??Ge Tianjun is the Demon King after all. Although he has the title of Human Emperor, the current spiritual world is not the Nine Yuan Dynasty, and he is not willing to worry about that. Therefore, it is most appropriate for him and Luoluo to go to the Demon Palace. ??The two of them have just returned to Jiuyuan City. In fact, they still have a lot of things to arrange, but nothing is as important as exterminating demons now. They know very well that it is impossible to get rid of the devil with one person or even part of the strength. Especially they know that the devil is still unkillable, even if Qin Suyue is just a clone of the devil. ??Therefore, the two of them spoke to Yu Chengye and his wife, and left for the Demon Palace without even returning to the palace. Chapter 894： Hes not stupid ??Ge Tianjun knew that their current cultivation level was higher than his, so he did not go to pick them up personally. ? ?The adopted sister has the token he gave her, which allows her to enter and exit the Demon Palace, and he doesnt think that at their level of cultivation, they need a token to enter his Demon Palace. Sure enough, after a moment of contact, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo appeared in his magic palace. Sworn brother. Yan Xiangluo shouted happily when she saw Ge Tianjun. Ge Tianjun looked at her with a smile and said, "Now he is the strongest in the mainland, and he is still like a little girl." Yan Xiangluo pouted, "No matter how strong you are, you are still my brother." Thats right, no matter how strong you are, you are still my younger sister to my brother. After Ge Tianjun finished speaking, he looked at Ji Jiuzhong. ?This would-be brother-in-law is indeed very talented. He has also been to the first place of training and has made many breakthroughs in cultivation, but he has not reached their level. He has directly broken through to the highest level in the mainland. ??However, looking at the look in his eyes towards his adopted sister, Ge Tianjun knew that he was also for someone who was infatuated and had a long-lasting love. His adopted sister had a good taste in men. , After the three of them took their seats, Ge Tianjun directly talked about Qin Suyue''s matter, and then asked, "This matter is not a trivial matter. What do you think?" After Ge Tianjun contacted Yuan Xiangluo, he listened to the person from the demon world who went in and told him what happened in the first training place. He knew about the clone demon, but he didn''t know about the demon master yet. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t say anything, and Ji Jiuzhong told him about the demon lord. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything about their previous lives. Although he and Luoluo had recovered their memories of their previous lives, they didn''t have time to communicate in the first place of training, and he didn''t plan to tell anyone else about it. After all, he wanted to Really getting rid of demons can only be done after going to the Nine Heavens. Even though their cultivation level is already the highest in the higher continent, they have a higher cultivation level in the Nine Heavens. Even the highest level of cultivation in Jiuzhongtian is not seen and is the opponent of the devil. If you want to completely eliminate the devil, you must not only improve your cultivation level. After hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said, Ge Tianjun said, "What are your plans?" ?The matter was very difficult. Ge Tianjun had heard before that demons could not be killed, and he thought it was because the people from the demon world who entered were not strong enough. However, after hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said, he realized the seriousness of the matter. Ji Jiuzhong said, "The clone demon is just the Demon Lord using the opportunity of reincarnation to accumulate magic power, and he can also do what he wants to do for him who is not free. However, even if the clone demon cannot be killed, it is only the Demon Lord''s. The clone''s strength is incomparable to that of the Demon Lord. Even if it cannot kill her, it can try to trap her. " Ge Tianjun immediately understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant, "Like a sealed demon lord?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. As long as I find her, I will find a solution. Where is she now?" Ji Jiuzhong didn''t take those clone demons seriously even though his cultivation hadn''t reached the ninth level of transcending tribulation, let alone his current cultivation level. Ge Tianjun sighed, "After she came out, she lost track of her." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other. They were actually prepared in their hearts. Not to mention the treachery of the devil itself, Qin Suyue was best at running away and avoiding. I have given an order to the Demon Realm, and I will notify you immediately once discovered. But what about the Spirit Realm? Ge Tianjun continued. ??Now is not the time for the demon world and the spirit world to have differences, they must unite. ??The demon world is under the control of Ge Tianjun, but the forces in the spiritual world are too scattered. The twelve continents are independent of each other, and it is not easy to unite. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Don''t worry about the spirit world. They won''t stand idly by when it comes to their own interests. I will make arrangements." Ge Tianjun was relieved after hearing this. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t talk much, but what he said was what he could do. After the discussion, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo didn''t stay too long. After all, there were still a lot of things to do in Jiuyuan City, and matters regarding the cloned demon also needed to be arranged as soon as possible. The two of them said goodbye to Ge Tianjun and returned to Jiuyuan City. After Qin Suyue left the first training place, she saw someone from the Demon Realm going in for training as soon as she came out. However, the other person''s senses were too fast and he ran away before she could take action. Qin Suyue has lived in the demon world for a while and is very familiar with the way people in the demon world behave. In the face of the common interests of their demon world, her own affairs are trivial. Therefore, she knows very well that this person will definitely go back and tell the demon king Ge Tianjun. ?Thinking that although she came out alive and her strength was improved by the Demon King, she was still alone after all. She was not arrogant enough to fight the entire demon world alone. ??It''s better to find a place to hide first, and then plan **** Yan Xiangluo, and test your own strength at the same time. Now that she is back alive, Qin Suyue does not want to wrong herself. After all, her life and death are in the hands of the Demon Lord. She can enjoy the day as long as she lives. She wants to dominate the entire Nine Yuan Continent and taste the peak of power. Therefore, after the man from the demon world escaped, Qin Suyue also disappeared. ?However, she did not leave the demon world. She knew that the demon king Ge Tianjun was not easy to fool, and she needed a follower who could run things for her in the demon world. ??This person cannot be chosen as the natives of the demon world. They have a strong sense of belonging to the demon world and would rather die than surrender. Hence, the candidate in her mind is someone who has rebelled from the spirit world. Just like her before, even if she rebelled and came to the demon world, she still had no sense of belonging to the demon world. Instead, she had the idea of ????breaking the jar and breaking it. Such people are the easiest to control. So the candidate in her mind was Miao Nagano who entered the Demon Transformation Pond with her. ?Miao Changye was practicing when a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the room. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Qin Suyue shrouded in a black robe. ??Although Qin Suyue''s face was covered with black lines, which was terrifying and sinister, Miao Changye still recognized her at a glance. He and Qin Suyue have a close relationship. They both came from the Tianqian Continent, and they both couldn''t survive in the spiritual world and came to the demon world. They entered the Demon Transformation Pond on the same day and came out on the same day. ??But he knew that Qin Suyue was a demon. Although he joined the demon world, he really didn''t want to become a real demon. Therefore, he looked at Qin Suyue warily. ??Didnt she go to the first training place? How could she appear here with him? Qin Suyue sneered, "Miao Changye, you hate Yan Xiangluo, right?" Although Qin Suyue didn''t know the specific things in Xianyun Sect, people in the entire Tianqian Continent knew about Miao Changye at that time. Because she wanted to deal with Yan Xiangluo, she checked it out. Therefore, she knew that Miao Changye and Yan Xiangluo of grievances. Miao Nagano looked at her indifferently, unmoved by her words. ?It is true that he has a grudge against Yan Xiangluo, and he does not wish her well, but that does not mean that he is willing to be used as a gun. ?He is not stupid, and he does not want to do anything like seeking skin from a tiger. Chapter 895： Just a thought Seeing that Miao Changye didn''t say a word, Qin Suyue''s interests were not enough to attract him. She raised the corners of her lips coldly, "Do you have slave marks on your body?" Sure enough, Miao Changye''s gaze provoked Qin Suyue to understand clearly and directly stated her conditions, "You work for me for three months, and I will help you break the mark of slavery." ?Her primary purpose is to kill Yan Xiangluo, but she needs a good layout. With Ji Jiuzhong''s cunning, it is impossible for her to kill Yan Xiangluo with her own strength. ??Besides, her purpose is to dominate the Nine Yuan Continent. To achieve this goal, she must first ensure that there are no monks stronger than her in the entire continent, and there must also be a large group of lackeys. She still understands that two fists are difficult to defeat with four hands. Miao Nagano was really tempted this time. He was able to come to the Demon Realm because he had made a deal with someone. This deal was the slave mark, because he could not come to the Demon Realm to settle down without being imprinted with the slave mark. But the other party did not force him, but made a deal with him. ?The other party helped him go to the demon-transformation pool. After the demon-transformation was successful, Miao Nagano worked for the other party. The deadline was that he could erase the slave mark. No matter what method he uses to erase the slave mark, as long as the slave mark disappears, their deal is over. Miao Nagano was free. Therefore, the condition proposed by Qin Suyue was very attractive to him. Miao Nagano knew very well that it would take at least a hundred years to erase the slave mark with his own strength, which meant that he would have to be a slave for the other party for a hundred years. ?Although the other party did not enslave him in any way, he was unwilling to bear this status, so he naturally hoped to erase the mark of slavery as soon as possible. But trading with Qin Suyue is not a good thing, but he thinks it can still be considered in three months. Qin Suyue understands the hearts of these people very well. After all, she was once one of them, so she naturally knows what is appropriate and what to do to make Miao Nagano submit. "Erase the slave mark for me first." Miao Changye thought for a while but still couldn''t withstand the temptation and agreed to Qin Suyue''s conditions. ?He didn''t know at this time that the life he finally gained with a single thought was ruined by his own decision. People''s good luck is limited, and good luck will not come again and again. Miao Nagano''s luck was exhausted when he agreed to Qin Suyue. Otherwise, if he could live in the Demon Realm for a hundred years with peace of mind, he would naturally be able to gain freedom, and his ability to erase the slave mark would be enough for him to live freely in the Demon Realm in the future. Qin Suyue chuckled and said, "Okay, but you must also make an oath." Since Miao Changye had made up his mind, he naturally did not hesitate and immediately made an oath, "Qin Suyue will erase the slave mark for me, and I, Miao Changye, will work for her for three months. If I violate this oath..." Qin Suyue''s goal was achieved, and she immediately took action to erase the slave mark from Miao Nagano. ? Miao Naganos soul and body were immediately liberated and felt extremely comfortable. Miao Nagano did not regret his decision at this time. What do you want me to do? Miao Nagano asked. Qin Suyue sneered, "Win over all the people from the demon world who come from the spiritual world to bear the slave mark. As long as they submit to me, I will erase the slave mark on them. But if they swear allegiance to me, naturally, I will also let them They have glory and wealth. Miao Changye was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Suyue''s ambition to be so big. You know, there are not a few people from the spirit world. Even if you win over half of the people, it will be enough for Qin Suyue to stand on her own. ?But he didnt want to take the risk, Okay, but I wont act with my original identity and appearance. Qin Suyue naturally knew that Miao Nagano did not want to hang out with her, but now she was also using Miao Nagano. As for the future, the person who worked for her wanted to get rid of her relationship. Is it possible? So she happily agreed, "Okay, you can contact them as a black envoy from now on. As for how to hide your identity, I don''t think I need to teach you." Okay, how do I bring the people I want to win over to you? Miao Nagano felt that in three months, he would be able to win over a hundred and eighty people at most even if he worked day and night. "This is my sound transmission stone. If you add it, contact me if you contact ten people. I will come over." Qin Suyue said. Miao Nagano did not delay and directly added Qin Suyue''s sound transmission stone. Qin Suyue didn''t waste any time and disappeared directly. Miao Nagano took a long breath, felt his soul body, relaxed and comfortable, pursed his lower lip, and walked out of the room. His slave mark has been erased, so naturally he no longer needs to stay here. ?This is the place where the master''s family gave them, those with slave marks, to live. When they have nothing to do, they rest in their rooms, and only go out to do things when they are told to do so. They are not allowed to walk around normally. Now he is free. ?He straightened up and walked directly out of the yard. He was stopped by the guard guarding outside, "Exit order." Miao Nagano said, "My slave mark has been erased." The guard was stunned. Miao Nagano had only been here a few months, and his cultivation level was not high enough to erase the slave mark on his own. How could he erase the slave mark? Immediately a man came forward to check, and sure enough, his slave mark was gone. Miao Nagano glanced at them indifferently, "Can I leave?" ??The guards guarding the door stepped out of the way, looked at his leaving figure, and immediately said to one of them, "Hurry up and tell the master." ?Miao Changyes slave marks were given by the three demon king Ge Tianjun, Ge Tianyu who had always coveted the position of the demon king. After Ge Tianyu heard the news, he pondered for a moment and said to his subordinates, "Immediately arrange for someone to inform Ge Tianjun." The subordinates were puzzled. He was just one of their slaves. Why should he tell the Demon King when he could just handle it himself? "Hurry up. What time is it now? Miao Changye has been under the eyes of the guards. Who has the strength to erase the slave mark for him?" Ge Tianyu said sharply. The subordinate immediately understood and said with a serious expression, "I will go in person." ??Although their masters are fighting openly and secretly with the Demon King, they still know what to do when it comes to the stability of the Demon World. After Ge Tianjun got the news, he immediately arranged for people to keep an eye on Nagano. At this moment, Nagano was preparing an outfit that could hide his appearance and figure. Unknown to him, he was being targeted by the Demon King''s people before he took action. ?At this time, Qin Suyue had left the demon world and came to the spiritual world. If you want to kill Yu Xiangluo, it is best to use people from the spirit world. Moreover, what she wants is the surrender of the entire Jiuyuan Continent. Therefore, the spirit world also needs a large number of lackeys, and it is best to use people with high cultivation levels. . ?Although she had several targets, her talent was not satisfactory. Just when she was hiding her identity and inquiring about information in a teahouse, she actually found a suitable person. ? Qin Suyue appeared at Wuchun Cliff, looking down at Ximen Hongyu who was undergoing punishment here. Chapter 896： colluding with each other ??Qin Suyue raised the corners of her lips. Ximen Hongyu, a person who has a grudge against Ji Jiuchong, is so suitable. By this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had returned to Jiuyuan City. Jiuyuan City is completely different from when they left a month ago. All the planned buildings in the inner city have been built, especially Jiuyuan College, which covers a large area and is magnificent. The outer city has changed the most. At this time, there is almost no idle land in the outer city. Knowing that today is the day when Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo come back, the streets are crowded with people, especially the streets at the city gate. They were all people, just to see their true faces. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo did not enter the city quietly, but chose to enter through the city gate. Mu Zixian and the others came back first and had already led the black feather guards to guard both sides of the road. Everyone cheered to welcome Ji Jiuzhong and Ruan Xiangluo into the city. ??The two of them entered the inner city and could still hear the cheers from the outer city. "elder sister." Master. Ruan Anluo and Qi Hao ran over. They wanted to pick up Ruan Xiangluo and the others outside the city. However, they were stopped by Ruan Chengye and his wife. There were so many people outside telling them not to cause trouble. They were in the inner city. Just wait at the door. Yan Xiangluo looked at his younger brother and his apprentice. They hadnt seen each other for a month, but they had both advanced. Although they were only promoted to the first level, for them, the path of cultivation was special. Qi Hao only started practicing this year, and his younger brother was able to practice normally only this year. Both of them have not been practicing for a long time, and they have already made too many breakthroughs. The fact that they are still promoted shows that they are really working hard, and it also shows that their talents are indeed very strong. The eyes of both of them lit up when they were praised by their sister and master, and the corners of their mouths raised high showed their happiness. Everyone walked to the palace together. ?There were a lot of things to do when I first came back. Ji Jiu had to deal with the affairs of Jiuyuan City, Yan Xiangluo also had things to discuss with her parents, and the matter about the Demon Lord had to be announced to the entire continent. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t want to worry about managing the spiritual world of Jiuyuan Continent, he can''t watch the clone demon destroy the continent. The spiritual world is divided into four inner continents and twelve outer continents. It is up to the masters of each continent to take precautions when things are announced. Of course, Ji Jiuzhong still has to take action when Qin Suyue is finally dealt with. Ji Jiuzhong went to the main hall to handle matters, while Yan Xiangluo, her parents and her master Deng Changze went to the palace to talk. Seeing Ji Zimo, the ancestor of the Ji family, sitting on the roof of the main hall, Yu Xiangluo smiled and said, "Ancestor, there will be a surprise later." At first, Ji Jiuzhong wanted to take Ji Zimo into the first training place, but later Ji Zimo refused, mainly because his soul power would not decrease as long as he was in Jiuyuan City or in the Ji family land. On the contrary, it will be strengthened, so he stayed to guard Jiuyuan City so that they could go in and experience it with confidence. After Ji Jiuzhong discussed with Yan Xiangluo, they also knew that for Ji Zimo, having a body was the most important thing. Yan Xiangluo thought that if he could break through the third level of Pangu Flower Bloom and enter the god-level cultivation level, She could help Ji Zimo''s soul merge with his body, so the two of them kept Ji Zimo. ??Now, Yan Xiangluo has not only broken through the third level of Pangu Huakai, but her cultivation level has directly reached the highest level in the advanced continent. She also has the memory of her previous life. It is no longer difficult to help Ji Zimo integrate his body. Ji Zimo''s eyes lit up. For him, there was only one thing that was a surprise. It seemed that these two children had gained a lot from the first training ground. Okay. His tone became much more relaxed. Turn around and leave without interrupting their conversation. Yan Xiangluo did not shy away from her younger brother and apprentice, and told her parents and master about her situation in the first place of training. Chengye and his wife were also separated during their training. They didnt see each other for a month, but they each had their own adventures. It''s just that they can''t say it out like their daughter. They can''t say a word and can only listen to their daughter. ?Although he couldn''t tell, Yan Xiangluo knew from their cultivation that they had gained a lot from it. ??Long Moran has now broken through to the **** level. Although Chengye is not as evil as his daughter and son-in-law, he has also entered the realm of overcoming tribulations. ?Master Deng Changze''s talent is no worse than his father''s, and he also has the ability to overcome tribulations, but the two of them are not as good as those who have overcome tribulations. Regarding the matter of the Demon Lord, Yan Xiangluo also told her parents and master in detail the information that was not restricted by heaven. There is no need to hide it from my parents. Master has to go back to Xianyun Sect. The sect is so big and has so many disciples, so we must take good precautions to avoid being taken advantage of by Qin Suyue. Yuan Chengye and his wife were very depressed. According to their daughter''s advice, if they want to eliminate the demon, they must first go to Jiuchongtian. However, the passage from Jiuyuan Continent to Jiuchongtian has been sealed. How to get there? "Do you have a way to go to Jiuchongtian?" Juan Chengye asked. Since his daughter and son-in-law are not embarrassed, there should be a way. Deng Changze also looked at his disciples. If there was a way to go to Jiuchongtian, they would also have the opportunity to help her eliminate the demon. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "The passage is blocked. We still have a way to get to the Nine Heavens, but we have to try." ??Yu Chengye didn''t ask much, "Are you sure you can solve the clone demon?" "There is no way to kill the clone demon now, but it can be trapped and it will not harm the mainland. There is always a way to completely solve it." Yu Xiangluo said. ??Yu Chengye''s heart sank. Even a cloned demon couldn''t be completely eliminated, let alone such a powerful demon lord. It seems that eliminating demons is not a simple matter. Deng Changzes expression was also heavy. Yan Xiangluo didnt tell her parents and master about her past life. Firstly, there were many things that she couldnt tell, and secondly, even if she could tell them, it would only make them more troubled. At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong''s voice sounded, which was conveyed through the Human Emperor''s order and was heard by the entire spiritual continent. It is about the demon lord and the fact that there is a demon clone in Jiuyuan Continent. It reminds the mainland to be more vigilant. It is the responsibility of the entire continent to eliminate demons. Qin Suyue was in the spirit world, so she naturally heard Ji Jiuzhong''s words. She curled up the corners of her lips coldly, and then glanced at Ximen Hongyu. Dont worry, youll be able to torture him as much as you want soon. ? Ximen Hongyu frowned and ignored Qin Suyue''s words. He was a little shocked as to what kind of cultivation Ji Jiuzhong was now. ??He does not regret cooperating with the doppelganger Qin Suyue. There is no place for him in the entire continent. What''s wrong with him wanting to become stronger? ?No matter what Qin Suyue is, there is one thing she said that suits him well. What''s wrong with them is that they just want to be strong and not be bullied. But, only they know what they are thinking. Do they really just dont want to be upset? "I''ll contact the people in Yun Shang Tian, ??and you can just do it as I arranged." Qin Suyue felt relieved when she saw that Ximen Hongyu had no regrets. Chapter 897： Up to three years ??Qin Suyue knew very well that she could only plan once to kill Yan Xiangluo. After all, her current cultivation level could no longer kill her easily. ?However, when she dozed off, a pillow was brought to her, and people from Yun Shangtian took the initiative to find her. Thinking of the strength of Yunshang Tianren, Qin Suyue raised the corners of her lips and said, "Run Xiangluo, just wait to die." After Ji Jiuzhong released the information about the devil, he came to the bedroom. Deng Changze did not stay in Jiuyuan City for long and told the two of them to contact him directly if anything happened. There was a branch of the Xianyun Sect in the outer city of Jiuyuan City. Yu Xiangluo''s seniority in the Xianyun Sect could directly order them to do anything. . ??The disciples who followed him into the first training place are still waiting for him in the outer city. He wants to go back to Xianyun Sect to talk in detail with his ancestor Mu Changling. After the two sent Deng Changze away, the family sat down, and Ji Jiuzhong discussed his plans with his father-in-law. ??Yu Chengye looked at him in shock, "Do you have a way to go to other higher continents?" ???Yu Chengye was not shocked by Ji Jiuzhong''s calmness in the face of the demon clone. After all, he was not the demon lord himself, so even if he couldn''t be killed and trapped, it wouldn''t be a problem. ??But Ji Jiuzhong said that he would go to other higher continents after dealing with the demon clones, which was beyond his scope of cognition. Not only him, but also any powerful person in the Nine Yuan Continent, or even the people in Yun Shang Tian, ??do they dare to say that they can go to other higher continents? Of course it is not possible. The reason is very simple. This has never happened before. As far as they know, going to other higher continents is more difficult than going to Jiuzhongtian. The main reason is that they all believe that there is no passage between higher continents, and there is at least one passage to Jiuzhongtian. Ji Jiuzhong said, "The higher continent is not an independent individual, but a whole that exists around Jiuzhongtian, but it is divided into countless continents by Jiuzhongtian. There are barriers between the continents. As long as you have the strength to open the barriers, you can You can enter the adjacent continent. The passage from our Nine Yuan Continent to the Nine Heavens is blocked. Even if we reach the highest level of cultivation in the higher continent, we still dont have the strength to open the passage. Therefore, the only way to go to the Nine Heavens is to first Go to other neighboring higher continents, and then go to Jiuchongtian through their passage to Jiuchongtian. As long as we go to Jiuchongtian, we can find a way to open the passage between Jiuchongtian and Jiuyuan Continent, and the people of Jiuyuan Continent in the future can also Continue to break through the tribulation and ascend to the ninth heaven. ??This is the longest and most words that Yan Chengye has ever heard from Ji Jiuzhong, but the news in it shocked him. Although he did not go to the central place in the first place of training, he also met the doppelg?nger. After coming out, he didn''t know why they couldn''t say a word about the situation in the first place of training, but his daughter and son-in-law could. speak out. But he learned about the Demon Lord from their mouths. They also knew that there was not much time left for them to eliminate the demons. The first thing they needed to do was to go to the Nine Heavens, but they did not expect that they would go to the Nine Heavens in this way. Thought they would study how to open the passage to the Nine Heavens. "Are you sure?" No matter how worried he was, Juan Chengye would not stop them from going because he knew very well that if the demon was not eliminated, they would all face a dark life, and they would not even be able to survive. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Yes." The tone was very certain. Confidence has always been his characteristic, but this time, Chengye was confident but he didn''t know where his confidence came from. Regarding the previous life, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo had a tacit understanding and did not tell them. Juan Chengye and Long Moran were the parents of Yan Xiangluo in this life. Compared with the previous life, although Yan Xiangluo in this life had twists and turns, there were still people who loved her. Ji Jiuzhong knew that Yan Xiangluo didn''t want her parents to worry about her more. ?Hence they never said that it was not easy to get rid of the devil. I didnt tell the people in Jiuyuan Continent because I knew they couldnt lose confidence. Otherwise, once the devil appeared, they would collapse without a fight. "Can you take us there?" Yan Chengye thought of his daughter''s Pangu Space and thought that if he could follow him, at least there would be many helpers, right? Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "High-level mainlanders must fly to the Jiuzhongtian, even if there is Pangu space. Once you get there, you will be obliterated by the law of heaven." This is the law of heaven, just like coming from a lower continent to a higher continent. Unless you are like your brother-in-law, who is still in your mother''s womb, you cannot bring anyone there by any means. "How long will it take for you to come back?" Long Moran, who had been silent, asked. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other, and Yan Xiangluo said, "Three years at most." ?Three years is also the time for them to eliminate the demon. At that time, they will definitely come back to see their parents. After all, they have little chance of winning against the demon lord. Although after going to the ninth heaven, they must reach the level of the Great Sage if they want to come back. However, when they face the Demon Lord, they must reach the peak of the Great Sage. Therefore, within three years, they must break through the Mahayana and Golden Paths. The peak of the Great Sage. "Okay, you go, don''t worry at home, we are here. By the way, what will happen to ancestor Zimo when you leave?" Jue Chengye is a decisive person who knows what decisions to make and will never delay them. Children''s hind legs. Mentioning Ji Zimo, Yuan Xiangluo smiled, "The body of ancestor Zimo has always been in the Ji family. After my cultivation level has been improved this time, I can help him merge his soul body with his body. His soul body cultivation level is very strong, and it can be combined with his body." After the body is fused, although his cultivation level cannot be compared with the soul body, it will be stronger than before he left the body. He will probably be the same as me and Jiuzhong. He can leave with us. It depends on his opinion then. " After all, this is a high-level continent. No matter how strong Ji Zimos soul is, it is impossible to transcend the constraints of heaven and reach the cultivation level of the ninth heaven. ??Moreover, Yan Xiangluo also wanted to take one person away, and that was Mu Changling. His life was short, and he would have to wait for death if he didn''t leave. ?However, this is just her personal idea, and it will still depend on Mu Changling''s own ideas at that time. "Now that you have made your decision, go ahead and do it. With so many of us here in Jiuyuan City, you don''t have to worry. It''s only been three years. When you come back, Jiuyuan City will be different again." Jue Chengye comforted Two children. ??The two children are not very old, but they have shouldered a burden that they should not bear at their age. They cannot let the two children worry about Jiuyuan City and them anymore. Yan Xiangluo looked at Qi Hao and said, "We plan to deal with the clone demon before the year and leave after the year. Xiaohao, do you want to practice with my parents or go to the master?" Qi Hao is her only apprentice. After being away for three years, she is most worried about Qi Hao''s teaching and training. ?Although Qi Hao was a little depressed, he understood that the master had to leave and he couldn''t let the master worry. Chapter 898： Married years ago Master and Master have a burden that he cannot imagine. As Master''s disciple, he cannot be embarrassed and must practice more diligently. At least three years later, when Master comes back, he cannot let him down. Master, dont worry about me, Ill go to Master. Qi Hao thought for a while and said. After saying this, he was worried that Chengye and the others might misunderstand, and explained, "It''s not that I don''t want to stay in Jiuyuan City. Jiuyuan City also has An An, my first good friend, and Grandpa and Grandma. They are all my relatives." Its just that I think its more appropriate to learn and practice with Master. If Jiuyuan Academy starts classes and Master becomes the teacher, I will come back with Master. Yan Xiangluo understood what Qi Hao meant and said with a smile, "That''s good. I was taught by your master." Qi Hao immediately smiled when he saw that Master did not misunderstand his meaning. "Master, don''t worry, I will come to see Grandpa and Grandma from time to time. When Master is not at home, I will fulfill my filial piety for Master." ?Because of the seniority here, although Qi Hao and An An get along as friends, it is true that he is a generation shorter than An An. He and An An can get along with each other as peers, but Yan Xiangluo''s parents, Qi Hao, are still very disciplined and always call her grandpa and grandma. ??Yu Chengye also likes Qi Hao very much. This child has gone through a lot of ups and downs, but he still sticks to his heart, otherwise his daughter would not be able to accept him as her disciple. Dont worry Luoluo, we will take care of Xiaohao. Long Moran said with a smile. "Xiao Hao, Master is not involved in the matter of revenge. You can go as long as you feel you are strong enough. But remember, hatred is not everything in your life. Your parents definitely want you to live happily and healthily." Yu Xiang This is what Luo is most worried about. ??Qi Hao has a deep blood feud for genocide, and it is impossible not to avenge it, but she does not want Qi Hao to be blinded by hatred and sacrifice his life to pay for it. " ??Although Qi Hao still can''t understand such a profound truth, he knows that the master is worried that he will fight for his life, and he is not that stupid. Showing a row of neat teeth, he said, "Master, there are some disciples out there who are so stupid that they won''t risk their lives." He had little knowledge before, but since he followed his master, his knowledge has broadened and his life has become richer. The purpose of living is not just to avenge his tribe. Besides, he didnt think he would have the strength to take revenge within three years. The main reason is that Qi Hao does not have a correct understanding of his own talent. With such a monster talent as his master and master, Qi Hao has never felt that his talent is good. ??Yu Xiangluo nodded, Qi Hao just knows how to proceed. ? And one thing about this child is very good, that is, she will definitely do what she says. Since she promised not to be reckless, she will definitely do it. ??Moreover, his grandfather is watching over him. No one cares about Qi Hao''s life and death more than Qi Hao''s grandfather, Qi Changhe. She also discovered that the change in Qi Hao''s state of mind was like a person from two different worlds compared to when she met him before. Different realms naturally lead to different thoughts and different ways of doing things. After finishing the matter, Ji Jiuzhong said again, "There is still something I need to discuss with my parents." Ji Jiuzhong has been calling them this since they came to Jiuyuan City to meet Yan Chengye and Long Moran. ?Now that he has the memories of his previous life, he cherishes having such a pair of parents even more. It is a love that neither he nor Luo Luo had in his previous life. ??Juan Chengye and Long Moran looked at him and said that he had not been so solemn about leaving for three years. What else could he discuss with them so solemnly? "What''s the matter?" Yan Chengye and his wife looked at each other and asked. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo and said, "I want to get married to Luoluo before I leave." The room suddenly became quiet. Yan Chengye and Long Moran were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Ji Jiuzhong would do such a serious thing. Marrying my daughter. ???Yu Chengye understood that after they left, they would not come back for three years. This was the time they said. As for whether they could come back in three years, he knew very well that this was not certain. It is indeed more convenient for the two children to leave after they get married, and they are no different from getting married now. Apart from the fact that there is no reality of husband and wife, Ji Jiuzhong is willing to do this, which shows that he cares about his daughter. ??Juan Chengye and Long Moran looked at each other, and Long Moran nodded. ??Yu Chengye then said, "We have no objection, as long as Luoluo agrees." Her daughter''s husband was chosen by her, and she had to make her own decision as to when to get married. Although they were parents, they never thought of making the decision for her. She must be happy about the major events of her life. ??Juan Anluo pouted, doesn''t his opinion matter? If his sister gets married, he doesn''t need his younger brother''s consent? Qi Hao didn''t feel any curiosity or surprise at all. In his heart, Ji Jiuchong was already his master, and it was normal to hold a wedding. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect Ji Jiuzhong to bring up this matter at this time, but when she thought about her promise to him to get married after breaking through the third level of Pangu Flower Blooming, she naturally wouldn''t break her promise. Marrying her and marrying him were their unfulfilled wishes in their previous lives. Since they had the opportunity in this life, they naturally did not want to miss it again. ?However, seeing her brother''s wilting look, Yan Xiangluo smiled and asked, "What''s An An''s opinion?" Juan Anluo''s eyes suddenly lit up. My sister asked him for his opinion. You see, he has a very high status in her heart. He glanced at Ji Jiuchong provocatively. The meaning was very obvious. I still want to see if you can marry my sister. I agree to disagree. Ji Jiuzhong naturally knew what his brother-in-law was thinking and was willing to coax him. After all, he was Luoluo''s only blood-related brother. He smiled and said to An An, "An An''s opinion is very important to us." ??Juan Chengye and his wife were extremely happy to see their two children doting on their son so much. As parents, they naturally hope that their daughters and sons will love each other and have flesh on their palms and backs. Although they dote on their daughters more, their sons are also their biological children. Juan Anluo thought about it seriously. If her sister is so good, her brother-in-law must be like her. There is no one in the entire Jiuyuan Continent who is better than Ji Jiuzhong. It seems that she really has no other choice. It seems that I can only agree. "I agree as long as my sister agrees." Juan Anluo looked at her sister and said. Yan Xiangluo rubbed her brother''s head and said, "Well, An An really feels sorry for her sister the most." "That''s natural. I will be my sister''s backer in the future." Juan Anluo said, patting her heart. ?This sentence was meant for Ji Jiuzhong. The implication is that I will grow up and be very powerful. Don''t even think about bullying my sister. Ji Jiuzhong nodded solemnly and said, "I will protect your sister now. When An An grows up, we will protect your sister together." ?Juan Anluo nodded with satisfaction. Qi Hao said silently in his heart: When I grow up, I will also protect Master. ??Yu Chengye and his wife asked Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo some ideas about the wedding, and then went to prepare. Chapter 899： Fusion body After all, we got married years ago and the time was so tight. It was less than a month before the wedding was completed. They didn''t want to wrong their daughter''s wedding. The specific date was decided by Long Mo Ran. She was a heavenly master, so setting an auspicious date was a piece of cake. An An and Xiao Hao also thought about what gifts to give them when the time comes. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuchong and said, "Let''s go and fuse the body and soul of ancestor Zimo first." They both had memories of their previous lives. Needless to say, Yan Xiangluo also knew how powerful Ji Jiuzhong was as her current Heavenly Master. She nodded and said, "Okay." The two of them got up and left the palace, and Ji Zimo appeared in front of them. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said to Ji Zimo, "Let''s go to the clan area and fuse the body with ancestor Zimo." Ji Zimo had already thought that this was the case, but he was still very excited when he heard Yan Xiangluo say that he was about to have a body again. How could he not be excited? It was a pity that he was in a soul body now and had no real feelings. Okay. Ji Zimo didnt say thank you, which would have been too intrusive. With a body, he can do more things. There is no problem that Jiuyuan City does not need his protection now. Moreover, the bloodline of the Ji family is Ji Jiuzhong. He is there, he is there. He is to protect the descendants of the Ji family, and to protect the heirs of the Emperor. This was what he had sworn at the beginning. Ji Jiuzhong and the two of them appeared in the clan area. Seeing his body again, Ji Zimo had a different feeling. When the Human Emperor put his body here, he said that he would have a chance to get it back in the future. He didn''t believe it at the time. After all, he knew very well at the time that he would have to protect the ruined Nine Yuan City for a long time. This body and soul are not suitable. After all, their strengths are different and it is impossible to fuse them. However, Yan Xiangluo looked very confident from beginning to end, without any embarrassment. He knew very well that this child was not arrogant, and this attitude showed that she was very confident. "Jiu Zhong, you take Qingyun Pavilion back first. It is more appropriate to fuse the body of ancestor Zi Mo in Qingyun Pavilion." Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiu Zhong. ? Qingyun Pavilion is a sacred artifact and the place where the four great beasts live. After the four great beasts recognized Ji Jiuzhong as their master in the previous life, Qingyun Pavilion belonged to Ji Jiuzhong. Because it is the place where the four great beasts live, Qingyun Pavilion can also be said to be the holiest place in the Nine Heavens. ??White Tiger is waiting for the reincarnated Ji Jiuchong in Qingyun Pavilion. Ji Jiuzhong responded, "Okay." With a thought, Qingyun Pavilion, located in the courtyard of the clan, rose from the ground, shook a little, and appeared in front of them. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and opened the door of Qingyun Pavilion. Unlike the last time they came, Qingyun Pavilion was now empty with nothing. Yan Xiangluo released Baihu and the others from the Pangu space. When the four of them saw Qingyun Pavilion, they immediately rushed in. Only when the four of them returned to Qingyun Pavilion together could all the power of the four great beasts be restored. After the four great beasts entered, the door of Qingyun Pavilion was closed, and Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry. It would take some time for them to resume their training. ??Taking advantage of this time, she walked around the suspended body of Ji Zimo, doing something with the power of the Heavenly Master as she walked. Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t sense it, but Ji Zimo''s soul body became aware of his body after Yan Xiangluo''s actions. He was extremely shocked. How powerful the Celestial Master''s power was. It could actually make him feel things before they even merged with his body. After Yan Xiangluo finished making arrangements for her body, she came to Ji Zimo and said, "Ancestor Zimo, don''t resist." Ji Zimo nodded. He knew that in front of the powerful Heavenly Master, it would be futile for him to resist. The girl just respects him and tells him in advance. After Ji Zimo nodded, Yan Xiangluo raised his hand and landed a force on Ji Zimo. At the same time, the other hand was still making gestures. Only Ji Zimo felt the mystery and magic of Tianshi''s power. He had already felt his body calling his soul, and a long-lost feeling rushed over his face. ?At this moment, the door of Qingyun Pavilion opened, but the four sacred beasts did not come out. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Zimo, "Forefather Zimo, go into Qingyun Pavilion." Ji Zimo immediately floated into Qingyun Pavilion. Yan Xiangluo raised his hand, and Ji Zimo''s body floating on the stage moved, and he was directly brought into Qingyun Pavilion by Yan Xiangluo. Ji Jiuzhong stood outside and did not go in, mainly because he could not help much if he went in. ?The door of Qingyun Pavilion was closed, and Yan Xiangluo called out Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, guard the array." ?Now Yan Xiangluo already knows what kind of divine beast her spiritual pet Yun Tuan is, the Huanglong, the head of the five divine beasts. ?Yun Tuan immediately transformed into a yellow dragon. Although Yan Xiangluo knew the identity of Yun Tuan, her mood was still greatly fluctuated when she saw it again after thousands of years. They are all back, so can the elimination of demons be successfully completed? Soon, the five great beasts completed the protective formation. Ji Zimo was shocked when he looked at the five divine beasts. Only now did he fully understand how wise the ancestors of the Ji family were when they agreed to the conditions of Ji Jiuchong''s previous life. This was a height that the Ji family could not reach in their entire lives. Moreover, if not for agreeing to Ji Jiuzhong''s conditions, the Ji family would have been exterminated long ago. Although only Ji Jiuzhong has returned to the high continent, the descendants of the Ji family are thriving in many low continents, and there should be more people than before. Although they have lost their identity and status in the higher continent, they have at least preserved the bloodline of the Ji family to continue from generation to generation. Furthermore, for people like Ji Jiuzhong to become the bloodline of the Ji family, it is both luck and blessing for the Ji family. Before he had time to think about it, Ji Zimo''s soul flew up uncontrollably and rushed towards his body. ??Ten thousand years later, Ji Zimo''s eyes burned when he came into contact with his body again. ?With a flash of white light in front of his eyes, Ji Zimo found that his soul had returned to his body, but he was still unable to control his body. He did nothing and waited quietly. Yan Xiangluo jumped up and came to the suspended Ji Zimo''s body. He kept drawing something with his hands. Ji Zimo saw a purple-gold light emanating from behind Yan Xiangluo, as if her body was enveloped. The same in purple and gold light. He was shocked again. He had never heard of the power of a heavenly master, even thousands of years ago. Ancestor Zimo can try to control his body. Yan Xiangluo''s voice came, interrupting Ji Zimo''s thoughts. ?However, Ji Zimo heard Yan Xiangluo''s voice as if it was coming from a very far away place. He knew it was because his soul had not yet completely integrated with his body. Because the power of the Heavenly Master is still nourishing his soul and body. Chapter 900： Past and present life (1) Ji Zimo tried to move his hands and stretch his legs, and sure enough, he did it. "Ancestor Zimo, after your body and soul are completely integrated, you will immediately break through in cultivation. Don''t be nervous, just follow the strength and break through. This is the feedback given by the power of your soul to your body." Yan Xiangluo''s voice sounded again. This time Ji Zimo heard the voice clearly, as if the two people were talking face to face. He knew that his body and soul were about to be completely integrated, but he couldn''t speak yet and could only blink to show that he understood. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and the last ray of Heavenly Master''s power fell on Ji Zimo. Then she quickly retreated to the door of Qingyun Pavilion. At the moment when Ji Zimo''s body and soul were completely integrated, she left Qingyun Pavilion. She does not have a body as strong as the five divine beasts, and cannot withstand the repelling power of Ji Zimo when she is promoted. Even if she has reached the highest level of cultivation in the continent, the ninth level of transcending tribulation, she cannot do it. ??This is the law of heaven. No one can get close to the monk when he breaks through. However, if a monk who is much lower than her in cultivation is promoted, her current cultivation level will not cause any harm in front of her. However, Ji Zimo''s cultivation level is not low. She is already a **** when her soul and body are not separated. Cultivation. Ji Jiuzhong felt it as soon as Yan Xiangluo came out. At the same time, he also felt that the power of Ji Zimo''s promotion spread in Qingyun Pavilion. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief, "The power of ancestor Zimo after his promotion will remain in Qingyun Pavilion, which is good for the five." Ji Jiuchong naturally knows this, after all, they now have the memory of their previous life. Ji Jiuzhong held Yan Xiangluo''s hand and sat down on the steps at the edge of the stage where Ji Zimo''s body was kept. "The ancestors of Zimo will not advance as fast as us. It will take half an hour at the fastest." Yan Xiangluo followed his strength and sat down next to him. "Luoluo, do you blame me?" Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes fell on her bright apricot eyes, not missing the slightest change in her emotions. Yan Xiangluo blinked, knowing that he was asking about her past life. She shook her head, "Didn''t you pay the price with your life for this? What''s the point of complaining?" Ji Jiuzhong frowned, "But I blame myself." Yan Xiangluo sighed and held his hand tightly, "My master said that you were my disaster in the previous life. Even if master knew it, he couldn''t stop it. None of us can escape and can only face it. Now in this life , our destiny has changed, our life and death are connected, as long as I have a breath, you will live. Jiuchong, I didn''t believe in fate in the past life, and I still don''t believe in this life. We have to control our future. The past life has passed. There is no need for us to dwell on the past, this life is what matters. In my heart, evil prevails over good, and there must be a way to get rid of the devil. I firmly believe that our life is different." After hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, Ji Jiuzhong reached out and took her into his arms, placed his chin on the top of her head and rubbed her gently a few times, "Luoluo, what if we have to go on the same path in this life?" ??Yan Xiangluo paused, raised her head and looked at him, "Do you think we have to sacrifice ourselves to defeat the devil?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "This time we are going to kill the demon lord. Unlike the seal in the previous life, the sacred object is no longer there." A flash of light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, "But the place where the sacred objects are kept is still there." Ji Jiuzhong''s heart sank. Sure enough, Luo Luo also thought of it. Seeing that he was silent, Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "In the last life, we went in, and you sent me out at the critical moment of life and death, but you were trapped inside. You should be very aware of the situation inside. In this life, we will do a good job Im about to go in again, but I dont believe it. The devil can be born from the place where the Nine Heavens exist, but we monks cant go in. He said again, "I don''t believe that I can think of things that you can''t think of. Don''t think of keeping me in this life. My master said that our life and death are connected. If I live, you will live. With this sentence, you You must remember, never give up hope under any circumstances. After you have done so much to allow us to meet again in reincarnation, our destiny has changed. You have to believe that we can change our own destiny. It can change the destiny of the continent. We must also believe in the strength of my Heavenly Master. The outcome I foresee is that we will definitely be able to get rid of the Demon Lord, and Pangu Space will play a very important role." After Yan Xiangluo recovered her past life memory, she figured out that if she wanted to completely get rid of the demon lord, she would have to go to the birthplace of the demon lord to find a way to kill him. Even if she had personal space in her last life, if Ji Jiuzhong hadn''t sacrificed himself, she would have been lost in it, but this life is different. She has many means, and the most important thing is that she has Pangu space. She is a heavenly master. Although she cannot predict her own destiny, she can still foresee dangers and opportunities. After recovering her memory in the first training place, the idea that Pangu Space could help her came to her mind. As a heavenly master, no idea is without reason. ?The Pangu space there is their vitality, and it is also an opportunity for them to find an opportunity to get rid of the demon lord. Ji Jiuzhong understood what she meant. ? He ??is not a Celestial Master, and cannot personally experience how miraculous the Celestial Master''s power is, but in his previous life, he witnessed the Luo Luo Master using the Celestial Master''s power to turn the tide and gain a chance of ten thousand years for the Nine Heavens and even all the continents. I believe in Luoluo. Ji Jiuzhong was instantly relieved. Yan Xiangluo smiled. His beautiful face and bright smile made Ji Jiuchong stunned for a moment. His Luo Luo seemed to be more beautiful and vivid than in the previous life. Similarly, in the last life, they were all people who did not have the love of their parents and relatives, and they were all people who lacked love. This life is different. ?Although he has the love of his father, he is only six years old and his temperament is still not much different from his previous life. But Luoluo''s family relationships have changed a lot in this life. He has parents and a younger brother, so he is not a destitute person emotionally. Different from the previous life when he only had the love of his master and brothers when he entered the sect, Luo Luo in this life is accompanied by love. In other words, Luo Luo in this life is happier than Luo Luo in the previous life. Sage Fengyuan is the person I admire most in my past life and this life. Ji Jiuzhong said in a respectful tone. Sage Fengyuan was Yan Xiangluos master in her previous life. In the Nine Heavens, only monks who have reached the level of the Great Sage can be called saints. Yan Xiangluo''s master broke through the cultivation level of a great sage at the age of less than a hundred years old, and was recognized by Jiuzhongtian as a monster-like genius. Yuan Xiangluo''s mood dropped a little when she mentioned her master, "Don''t blame my master for being careless. Frankly speaking, what made you do that in the last life?" Chapter 901： Past and Present Life (2) Ji Jiuzhong''s arm around her stiffened, knowing that this was something he would have to face sooner or later. The separation from life and death in his previous life was too sudden, and he didn''t have time to tell her the truth. Although she said that she didn''t blame him in her previous life, he still didn''t want her to misunderstand him. her heart. Do you still remember the place where we met? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed a few times, how could she not remember the place where they met. Ji Jiuzhongs words made everything in her previous life unfold before her eyes. She was an abandoned child in her previous life. She didnt know her last name. From her earliest memory, she followed a bunch of beggars to make a living. I heard from the little beggars that an old beggar among them picked her up. It was also the case that Ruan Xiang died, so the old beggar cooked porridge with the rice he begged for, and she survived with a full meal. The old man died when she was one year old, and after that, these little beggars took care of her. For her, those dirty little beggars with no strength at all were her **** and her relatives. She lived until she was five years old. In this year, something happened that changed her destiny. ??In that year, all the sects in Jiuzhongtian relaxed the restrictions on recruiting disciples, and even arranged for people to go to remote villages to awaken the spiritual roots of children under the age of ten. As long as those who awaken their spiritual roots will be brought back to the sect to practice, they will escape the fate of ordinary people. And they, these little beggars, are also lucky enough to be able to test their spiritual roots. Yan Xiangluo was only five years old at the time. She had never learned anything, and she didnt even know the words. However, because of her living environment, she knew from the beginning that those monks who could cultivate were of high status and strong enough to protect themselves. She thought that if she could awaken her spiritual roots and become a monk, she would be as powerful as them in the future. Then she would be able to protect these little beggars who raised her. So, when the little beggars were waiting in line to test their spiritual roots, she followed them. In fact, even if she didn''t go, the little beggars would take her there because they were worried about leaving her alone in a dilapidated house where no one lived. ?But because they were beggars, they had to wait for the children in the village to finish the test before it could be their turn, so Yan Xiangluo watched how those children tested whether they had spiritual roots, and how some of them awakened their spiritual roots. At this time, she didnt even know that she had a photographic memory. She only listened to the words of the monks instructing the children to awaken their spiritual roots and remembered them once, and she could use them very well. Since she remembered it, she unconsciously used it on herself. Therefore, she had already awakened her spiritual roots before it was their turn to test it. ??If the spiritual energy fluctuations in her body were not very strong, and the two monks who came to awaken the spiritual roots of these children noticed it, her cultivation path might have been ruined. ??Whoever dares to awaken his spiritual roots without the help of a monk will become useless if he is not good at it. ?The two of them hurriedly came to her side and helped her awaken her spiritual roots. After awakening, they discovered that she was still a genius with five spiritual roots. They were about to take her back to the sect immediately, but how could Yan Xiangluo abandon those little beggars and leave with them? The two monks awakened the spiritual roots of these little beggars amidst her loud cries. There are really two children who have awakened their spiritual roots. Although they are not comparable to Yan Xiangluo, they are both good single spiritual roots. ?Under such circumstances, the little beggars discussed and let the three of them go to the sect to practice. When they become strong in the future, it will be good to take care of them a little. After all, there are two older children taking care of Yan Xiangluo, so they can rest assured. The beggars all knew that this was an opportunity for the three of them. The experience of living together and sharing adversity made them wholeheartedly work for the good of the three of them. ?In this way, Xiangluo and the others were brought to the small sect, and she also got the name Xiangluo. ?In this way, they lived in the small sect for ten years. The other two little beggars were four or five years older than her and they always took care of her. Here she read and became literate, didn''t waste any time studying, learned a lot of knowledge, broadened her horizons, and understood a lot of truths. ?Especially her demon-like talent, which made her cultivation progress improve very quickly. But disaster struck again. After entering the sect, the three of them were not allowed to go down the mountain for three years. At other times, they would take turns to go back to visit the little beggars. Because of the help of the three of them, the remaining little beggar who has no talent for cultivation has a home and a living, and he is living a good life among ordinary people. One time when it was her turn to go down the mountain to see the little beggars, the sect was destroyed. When she came back and stood in front of the ruins, looking at the corpses on the ground, no one was alive, she felt uncontrollable hatred in her heart for the first time. ??Yan Xiangluo, who buried the sect, left there. In order to avenge the sect, Yuan Xiangluo concealed his identity and began to find out who destroyed their sect and why. A year later, at the age of sixteen, she found her enemy as she wished. When she found out that she had destroyed their sect just to monopolize a batch of cultivation resources, Yan Xiangluo gained a new understanding of people''s greed and cruelty. She used He avenged his sect in his own way. From then on, she used the surname of the sect leader Yu as her surname to represent that she would remember the sects kindness in knowing and teaching her. It can be said that her life was given by the beggars, and her cultivation path was given by the sect. Even though she had been reincarnated and reborn, she still dared not forget this after recovering her memory. From that time on, Yan Xiangluo began to travel across the mainland and refused to join any sect. This was also the main reason why her master Fengyuan Sage chased her all over the continent and wanted to accept her as his disciple, but she did not agree. ?It is precisely because of this that Sage Fengyuan feels that she has a deep love and righteousness, so he must accept her as his disciple. He patiently told her why he wanted to accept her as his disciple, how her talent would be wasted if she didn''t learn from him, etc. Finally, he said sincerely that if he were a member of her former sect, he would hope that she would take a better path. She has reached the pinnacle of her life along the way and will not mind if she is worshiping other sects. ?These words made Yan Xiangluo''s heart suddenly brighten up, and moved her master''s attention and perseverance, so she became a disciple of Saint Fengyuan. But she had to go to worship the sect members first, and then go to the Langtian Sect where Saint Fengyuan lived to formally become a disciple. Ji Jiuzhong was the person she met on the road to Langtian Sect where Saint Fengyuan lived after paying homage to the sect. ?At that time, Ji Jiuzhong was being hunted and met Yan Xiangluo, so he implicated Yan Xiangluo, and the two joined forces to fight a **** road. Although they managed to escape later, both of them were seriously injured. At that time, Yan Xiang was not yet at a very high level as an alchemist, but she could still treat the injuries. The two of them stayed in a hidden cave in the forest for three days before leaving. Yan Xiangluo recovered the memory of her previous life, and naturally remembered clearly the cave in the forest where they recovered from their injuries. Chapter 902： marry you marry you What does it have to do with that cave? Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo raised her head and asked Ji Jiuzhong. ??The only emotional rift between the two in the previous life was when Yan Xiangluo went to Ji Jiuzhong to say goodbye before she went to find the holy object. Because she knew very well that this trip would probably never come back. But she didn''t see Ji Jiuzhong, but his attendant conveyed his words, and their relationship ended there. Yan Xiangluo was surprised and shocked at the time. In her understanding, she and Ji Jiuzhong were going to be together for the rest of their lives, but he actually announced that they were over without even meeting each other. Yan Xiangluo was in a bad mood at that time because of the matter of sealing the Demon Lord. Although the master did not say it explicitly, she knew that sealing the Demon Lord was not that easy from his preparations for his death. ??Coupled with this incident, her emotions were controlled by despair. Yan Xiangluo, who had no nostalgia at all, decided to risk her life to get the sacred object and sealed the demon lord. I want to sacrifice myself to protect my master and brothers. When Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was looking for the holy object, he chased her, and later gave her a chance to live, letting her understand that Ji Jiuzhong had not changed his mind, but had difficulties. But Ji Jiuzhong was already dead at that time, and she There is no way to know the answer. ??Today, she is still curious about why he did that at that time. She never thought that it would have something to do with the cave where they first met and stayed together for three days. "After you left, I didn''t leave immediately. The main reason was that I didn''t know where to go after being completely abandoned by my family, so I thought I could completely recover from my injuries here before leaving, and I could also practice quietly for a while. Cultivation Seven days later, the injury was completely healed. I was about to leave the cave. But when I was walking out, the ground suddenly collapsed and I fell in. I encountered something inside that left me with nothing to remember in my previous life. Things to get rid of. Ji Jiuzhong was obviously still not in a good mood when he talked about this matter, but Yan Xiangluo became even more curious. "It was more than ten meters deep below. I fell down and landed in a biting cold pool. Even my cultivation at the time couldn''t resist the cold air there. Then I heard a cold laughter. The sound made my scalp tingle. Ma, when I swam to the shore, I was shivering from the cold air in the cold pool. It was a cold that I had never experienced before, a bone-piercing cold, and I also saw people sneering. " Yan Xiangluo could hear Ji Jiuzhong''s complicated emotions when he mentioned this person from his tone. "He was completely naked and was chained to a pillar engraved with mysterious patterns by a silver chain. His chest was immersed in the cold pool. I was shocked at how he survived in the cold pool. At that time, my The level of the mysterious pattern is not strong enough. I cant tell what the mysterious pattern on the pillar is or what level it is, but I can feel it is very strong, at least I cant break it. Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes, "Although I am trapped, the distance between me and him does not affect his use of pressure on me. He is very strong, and I was unable to resist with my strength at the time. After being suppressed by him, I felt A cold breath entered my Dantian and it took a while to stop. When he let me go, I felt his whole body slump." Yan Xiangluo listened quietly, knowing that Ji Jiuzhong made her feel that he had betrayed their feelings. The main reason was related to the cold breath that entered his body. "The man looked at me and told me that he had been locked here for six hundred years, and that I was the first person to come to the cave above to practice the exclusive exercises suitable for him. He also said that he had received his exercises. I have to fulfill his wish, otherwise he will die. There is also a time limit, and it must be completed within three years. When Luoluo went to find the holy object, it was the last few days of the last month of the three-year period, and I couldn''t complete it. I dont want you to be sad because of my departure. I would rather you hate me. Yan Xiangluo finally understood why Ji Jiuzhong did what he did. He felt that he would die anyway. Therefore, after knowing that he was looking for the holy object, he chased after it and left the hope of survival to himself. Yan Xiangluo felt very guilty. They had known each other for three years and thought they knew each other, but they didn''t know that he was under such great pressure alone. Yan Xiangluo put her arms around him, feeling like she had regained something, "Then why is your soul gone?" He didn''t fulfill the other person''s wish, so why is your soul still there? Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips and said, "It was Luoluo who saved me. "I saved you?" Yan Xiangluo was extremely confused. She didn''t do anything? You didnt even know he was going through this, how could you save him? "At that time, I originally wanted you to hate me, but after you left, I knew that you were going to find the holy objects. There was no return there. How could I let you go alone, so I chased you. I''m dead At that time, the agreed time has not yet come, not counting that I did not try my best to fulfill his wish, so the binding force of the mysterious pattern imprinted on the technique disappeared. Didn''t Luoluo save me?" Ji Jiuzhong said in a confused tone. Much more relaxed. ?At that time, he didn''t even think that he could break the binding force of the mysterious pattern in this way. It was also a loophole in the binding force of the man''s mysterious pattern. He was trying to force Ji Jiuzhong to fulfill his wish within three years. Therefore, the binding force of the mysterious pattern engraved on him was that once the three years were up, if he did not complete it, he would immediately die. If the tattoo he engraved was not completed within three years and his soul would disappear, Ji Jiuzhong''s soul would disappear no matter when. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect it to be like this. As a heavenly master, she didn''t know whether Ji Jiuzhong was lucky or bad. Earl said, "Now I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad." Ji Jiuzhong said, "Everything is the best arrangement, so we have this life. In this life, we will definitely fulfill the wishes we thought about but failed to achieve in the previous life." In their previous lives, they experienced all kinds of hardships and their lives were not perfect. In this life, they try their best to make their lives perfect and happy. The regrets of the previous life will be made up for in this life, one by one. They are confident that they can surpass the previous life. Yan Xiangluo nodded and said firmly, "I will definitely do it." Ji Jiuzhong lowered his head and looked at the person he loved for two lives in his arms with a smile, "Then let''s start from the first one." Marry you. "marry you." The two said in unison. The two of them laughed in unison and hugged each other tightly. It was not easy to stay together for a lifetime, and they had to cherish every moment together. "By the way, who is that person? Will you still be restricted by him after reincarnation?" This is what Yan Xiangluo is most worried about. Yan Xiangluo thought about how special that person was. He could live in the cold pool for six hundred years. He was no ordinary person. He was probably still alive now. After all, the powerful monks of the Nine Heavens have a very long life span. Chapter 903： Brain is sick Shouyuan in the higher continents enters the Zong level, the Emperor level, the Saint level, and the God level. Each level increases by 100 years, and can live to 500 years. Each level of lower **** cultivation increases by one thousand years. Lower gods are 1,500 years old, demigods are 2,500 years old, upper gods are 3,500 years old, Dao Dao is 4,500 years old, and transcending tribulation is 5,500 years old. 100 years old. This makes me feel that the life of a monk is very long. However, those who enter the Mahayana cultivation realm in the Nine Heavens can increase their life span by ten thousand years. In other words, the life span of a person with Mahayana cultivation is 15,500 years, the life span of a person with the Golden Path is 25,500 years, and the life span of a great sage is 35,500 years. What kind of cultivation is that person? Even with Mahayana cultivation, he is probably still alive now. She had never heard of such a person in her previous life, and she didn''t even know there was a cold pool there. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes narrowed, "I am not restricted by him, but I still have to go there after returning to Jiuchongtian. He taught me all the Xuanwen techniques in my previous life, and he is also my Xuanwen master. I don''t want to stay." What cause and effect, as for his identity, I dont know in his past life. Yan Xiangluos eyes narrowed, Draw out that persons face and Ill see if I can figure out anything. Ji Jiuzhong nodded when he heard this and said, "I''ll paint when I get back." Luoluo has now recovered the memory of her previous life. Although her cultivation has not reached the level of the Great Sage, she has the strength of her previous life. Her power as a Heavenly Master is much stronger than when she was cultivating to transcend tribulations in her previous life. If you can tell something, Its best to prepare in advance. Ji Jiuzhong''s mood was complicated for that man. He couldn''t tell how he felt, but unless the matter was resolved, he knew that he would have knots in his heart. Cause and effect were very important to their monks. What is his wish? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Ji Jiuzhong sighed, "Have Luoluo met the Sage Yulian of Wuwei Mountain?" Yan Xiangluo stared at her for a moment. Sage Wuwei Shanyulian is a legendary existence among the women of the Nine Heavens. She has strong talent, beautiful appearance, and high cultivation, but she has always been single. Could it be that she has any emotional entanglement with that man? "I have seen it. Saint Jade Lotus once came to my master. I don''t know why. The heavenly master must keep everyone''s request secret, otherwise there will be karma." Yuan Xiangluo explained. His wish is to marry Saint Jade Lotus as his wife. Ji Jiuzhong said helplessly. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. How could Ji Jiuzhong fulfill this wish? He had indeed achieved the level of a great sage within three years, but that didn''t mean he could force other people with a great sage level to marry him? Is he mentally ill? Yan Xiangluos mouth twitched. Ji Jiuzhongs eyes dimmed, You must be possessed by love. This is how he felt about men during those three years. The two of them felt that the door of Qingyun Pavilion was opened. They turned around and saw Ji Zimo walking out of it. They immediately stood up and looked at Ji Zimo. Although they knew that after the fusion of his body and soul, his cultivation would reach the ninth level of transcending tribulation, what they wanted to know was how much strength he had left and whether he could ascend. Taking control of his body again and truly existing in the world, Ji Zimo was extremely excited. He stretched out his hand and felt the breeze blowing by. He took a gentle breath. The breath of the Ji family was very fresh. The familiar breath that he had not seen for a long time made him There was an unreal feeling. No matter how eager they were to know how much strength he had left, they would not bother him at this time. ??They understand Ji Zimo''s loneliness and boredom all too well. If it weren''t for the responsibility of protecting the Ji family, he might not be able to persevere. After a while, Ji Zimo calmed down. He looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Girl Luo, thank you." Yan Xiangluo immediately said, "Ancestor Zi Mo is too polite. I don''t know if this is right or not. Its good that Ancestor Zi Mo doesnt regret it in the future. After all, there is no afterlife for souls like Ji Zimo. If he always exists as a soul, he will probably continue to exist. Even if he cannot exist, he will definitely live longer than having a body. But now that he is integrated with his body, if he cannot go to the ninth heaven, his lifespan will only be 5,500 years old at most. Even if you go to the ninth heaven and reach the level of a great sage, you can live for 5,500 years and disappear completely after falling into nothingness. ??Yuan Xiangluo didn''t know if Ji Zimo could accept such a result in the future. Ji Zimo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, little girl, I won''t regret it. You haven''t experienced how boring and lonely the soul life is. I would rather live a short life than live like that for a longer time." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. ?Existing as a soul, you can see everything, but you cant own it. Living in an unreal space, whats the point of living longer? Ji Jiuzhong then asked, "How much power does Ancestor Zimo have left? Is it enough to ascend?" Ji Zimo thought for a while and said, "Ascension is no problem. As for how much is left after the ascension, we will see when the time comes." He has no experience, and Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo have no such experience. Although they lived in Jiuzhongtian in their previous lives, they have never encountered such a thing. They don''t know how much benefit the body can get from the accumulated power of the soul. . ?However, they were relieved to know that Ji Zimo could ascend. The two looked at each other and Ji Jiuzhong said, "We want to ask ancestor Zimo to go to the ninth heaven with us. What does ancestor Zimo think?" Ji Zimo still needs to agree to this matter. After all, he wants to protect the Ji family. Ji Zimo looked at the two of them and said, "Do you have a way to go to the Nine Heavens?" "We have a way to go to other higher continents, and then go to Jiuchongtian through their passages." Ji Jiuzhong said matter-of-factly. Ji Zimo said without hesitation, "I''ll go with you." After finishing his words, he explained, "My mission is to protect the Ji family and wait for the successor of the Human Emperor to return, and then protect the successor of the Human Emperor until my soul disappears. Originally, I would go wherever you go. Now that the body and soul have merged, I can do more to protect you." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Ji Zimo''s soul had already merged with his body, and he still had to stick to his promise to protect the successor of the Human Emperor. At this time, he was very lucky that he had found the ancestors of the Ji family to make this deal in a desperate situation in his previous life. He did not find the wrong person. The blood of the Ji family is pure. Since this is the case, there is no need to say anything more. "Ancestor Zimo, Luoluo and I need to complete the wedding and deal with the clone demon before we leave. We don''t have much time. We need to plan to deal with the clone demon, but we want to complete the wedding before the year." Ji Jiuzhong said. He doesnt have any direct relatives here. They are all subordinates. It seems too much to worry about his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Ji Zimos soul has merged with his body, and he is really a member of the Ji family. How could he marry Luoluo without help from the Ji family? Chapter 904： special power Ji Zi looked at the two of them with a smile and said, "Although time is a bit urgent, it doesn''t matter. I will discuss with your father-in-law and mother-in-law how to organize the wedding." The implication is that he will not rely on his status as a member of the Ji family to make arbitrary decisions. Ji Jiuzhong nodded and said, "Thank you, ancestor Zimo." Ji Zimo turned his head and looked at the place where the Ji family members once lived and practiced. It was also the place he yearned for when he was young and frivolous, and it was also the place that made him proud every time. It was now desolate, as if the noise of the clan members was still vaguely visible. "I am very willing. This is the first happy event for our Ji family in ten thousand years." ??? If it were ten thousand years ago, whether it was the wedding of the Human Emperor or the Human Emperor''s heir, it would be the most solemn event besides the Human Emperor''s enthronement. The entire Jiuyuan Continent''s spiritual world would celebrate along with it. Ji Zimo looked back at Qingyun Pavilion. The power of his breakthrough was very special. Some of it would stay in Qingyun Pavilion. Its absorption was different from normal spiritual energy. It needed to be absorbed slowly. It was just suitable for five divine beasts to absorb. This was very special. the power of. The five divine beasts need such special power to make them stronger. "I''ll go back first." Ji Zimo now has a body, so naturally Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t need to take him back. The two of them wanted to get married a year ago, and the Chinese New Year was less than a month away. The time was indeed too tight. Okay. Ji Jiuzhong responded. They still have to wait for the clouds to cover them. Ji Zimo took a step forward and the person disappeared. This was teleportation. Yan Xiangluo asked Ji Jiuchong uncertainly, "Jiuchong, do you think ancestor Zimo really won''t regret it?" Ji Jiuzhong did not answer her words, but asked, "If it were you, would you regret it?" Yan Xiangluo thought for a while, "No." She would not be willing to let her live forever in her soul body, and she knew this very well. Even a powerful person would not want to live alone. This is human nature. It is impossible to be a **** without the seven emotions and six desires, unless you have cultivated the path of ruthlessness. ?In Yan Xiangluos heart, even those who have practiced the Qingluo Way are not really happy. Her belief in life is to become stronger through happiness. Ji Jiuchong smiled, and so did Yan Xiangluo. ?The two of them glanced at Qingyun Pavilion and sat down on the steps again, recalling bits and pieces of their previous lives. ?They dont know why the law of heaven doesnt restrict them from talking about the Nine Heavens. Since there is no restriction, they can just say whatever they want. About half an hour, five came out of Qingyun Pavilion. The aura on their bodies was stronger, and the aura had changed a bit, and only Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, who knew them well, could sense it. This is because they have absorbed special power. ?This is also the main reason why Yan Xiangluo let five formation guards Ji Zimo break through, because he didn''t want to waste a trace of the special power Ji Zimo exuded when he broke through. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at the five that appeared in front of them in the smallest form. Their obedient appearance could not be linked to the mythical beasts. However, at least the green dragon was no longer a long insect, but the appearance of a blue dragon. Suzaku is no longer a chicken, but a bird with colorful feathers. The two of them twitched the corners of their mouths together. They now have memories of their previous lives and understand why all five of them are like this. Just because Yan Xiangluo disliked them for being too big and taking up too much space and looking cute, Ji Jiuzhong let them all exist in the smallest form. These five have become accustomed to it, so even though they have regained the strength of the divine beasts in this life, they still exist in this form. Yan Xiangluo looked at Huang Long, who was wearing a white dumpling. "You can appear as you like in this life, without worrying about my preferences." The five of them said in unison, "This is good." ?But she thought in her heart: How could she ignore her preferences? If she doesn''t like them, she will alienate them, and they don''t want to be alienated by her. ?Especially the four mythical beasts, they know very well their master''s feelings for Yan Xiangluo. It is more effective to be a good mistress than to please their master. They''re not stupid. A flock of crows flew over Yuxiang''s head. Is she used to being enslaved? Have you forgotten your identity? You are the divine beasts, the divine beasts that guard the continent, the divine beasts that no beast can reach. ?But seeing their happy expressions, Yan Xiangluo said nothing. She had already said that they could do whatever they wanted. To be honest, she still likes the cute appearance of the five. Ji Jiuzhong put away the Qingyun Pavilion and glanced at the five of them, "Are you outside, in the spirit pet space, or in the Luoluo Pangu space?" Five of them said in unison, "Pangu Space." There was no such a good place for them to practice in their previous life. They have only recovered their divine beast strength in this life and have not yet reached their peak. They can regain their strength faster in Pangu Space. There is nothing of interest to them outside the higher continent. You can also practice in the spiritual pet space, but the effect is not as good as in the Pangu space. They have not forgotten that these two masters also shoulder the burden of exterminating demons. As the sacred beasts that guard the continent, they also have an unshirkable responsibility. Ji Jiuzhong knew this would happen. He looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Luoluo, please send them in." ?Thinking about the previous scene where these five were all crowded on Luoluo''s shoulders, it was quite an eyesore. It would be good if they all went into Pangu Space. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know Ji Jiuzhong''s little thoughts, so he sent five of them into Pangu space. ?Looking at Pangu Space, I realized that the black dumpling had returned to its original size at some point. I wonder if it was her imagination, but it seemed to be darker. They are squeezed together with the white dumplings on the stone milk. One is white and the other is black. After the five entered, they all crowded onto the space stone milk. Black Dumpling and Wushuang were immediately squeezed down by the five. The two fallen dumplings flew up. Looking at the five that occupied the entire space stone milk, They wanted to take the place back, but they sensed the auras on the five bodies and wisely turned around and went to practice at the edge of the spiritual spring pool under the space stone milk. On the other hand, after Zhetian returned from the first training place this time, he did not grab the space on the space stone milk to practice, but went to the distant mountains and forests. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care how they practiced. As long as they didn''t fight, they could practice however they wanted. Treat your own spiritual pets and Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual pets equally. Thinking about the space in her previous life, she had not had time to go in and see if there were any changes, so she said to Ji Jiuzhong, "My space in my previous life is back. I will take you in to have a look." In the last life, Yan Xiangluo also brought Ji Jiuzhong in. At that time, it was because her life was in danger during an experience. She had no choice but to bring Ji Jiuzhong in. It was also that time that Ji Jiuzhong knew that she had the ability. A portable space like a small world where you can grow up. Ji Jiuzhong did not refuse, "Is it still the same as in the last life?" Chapter 905： Kill two birds with one stone Yan Xiangluo said, "I haven''t gone in yet. It looks just like when I left it in the last life. I don''t know if there are any subtle changes." As she was talking, Yan Xiangluo took Ji Jiuzhong into her space. The two of them appeared in her portable space. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the familiar space and narrowed his eyes. Luo Luojue, dont you think its a little strange? Since you have a portable space, why did Pangu Space choose you? How can a treasure like a portable space coexist peacefully with other portable spaces and choose the same owner? Yan Xiangluo told him her feelings truthfully, "Actually, I have a feeling since I awakened from Pangu Space. Pangu Space will not always belong to me. You haven''t noticed that even if Pangu Space is here, I am used to putting myself in it." Put your belongings in the storage ring, unless it is something that cannot fit in the storage ring. ?For example, the kitchen and practice room given to her by Deng Changze, the space stone milk, etc. These things cannot be placed in the storage ring. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes paused when he heard this, "Could it be that Heaven did this on purpose to help us complete the task of eliminating demons?" Yan Xiangluo shrugged and said, "I''ve thought about it too, but no matter how powerful a space is, it can''t eliminate demons? Could it be that we can''t hide in when fighting demons? Then what''s the point?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "Don''t think about it so much now. We should know when the time comes." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I think so too, I just feel like the time hasn''t come yet." Yan Xiangluo looked at the familiar space and felt the freedom she once had here. She stretched her arms and shouted loudly, "I''m back!" Ji Jiuzhong sensed the excitement and joy in her tone, imitated her and made the same move, and shouted, "I''m back too!" Yan Xiangluo turned to look at him with a bright smile, and shouted loudly, "Yes, we are all back." Ji Jiuchong held her hand in a great mood, "Let''s go and see if there are any changes in Luoluo''s space?" After a month of training in the first training place, they have been under great pressure, both physically and mentally, and now they can finally relax for a short time. ?This is their own place, a place where they can do whatever they want, and a place where they can try their best to show their true nature. ?Although the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, they are not the ones who have wronged themselves. They should enjoy the happiness and happiness they deserve in time. ??The two of them stayed in Yan Xiangluo''s portable space for a full hour before reluctantly coming out of it. ?There is actually no change in the space, but staying in the space makes them feel like they have returned to the ninth heaven. Back to Jiuyuan City again, the whole city now knew that they were going to get married a year ago, especially Mu Zixian and others, who were already busy with their people. The master and the mistress are finally getting married. Just setting up the Nine Yuan City will take some time, so there is no need to delay. ??Yu Chengye, his wife and Ji Zimo were discussing their wedding in Yu''s house. Seeing that they were back, Long Moran placed the three good days she predicted in front of them, "Jiuchong, Luoluo, these are the only three days that match your horoscopes before the year. Which one do you choose?" Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at the three days. Although it was three days, it was more than ten days from now. In fact, it didn''t matter which day it was. After all, her mother was also a heavenly master, so setting a date to get married was not a problem. But when Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong saw the three dates, their eyes fell on one of them. This was the day when they confirmed their hearts in the previous life. They looked up at each other and said in unison, "That''s it." Long Moran looked at his daughter and son-in-law and knew that this day should have special meaning to them. She didnt ask much. The couple didnt have any secrets of their own, and they wouldnt be unreasonable parents. Long Moran responded with a smile, "Then let''s set this date." Seeing that the wedding date had been set, Yan Chengye asked Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo, "Do you want to invite anyone to the ceremony?" Yan Xiangluo said, "I will personally write the invitation letter for the people I need to invite." ??The main reason is that she still needs to discuss it with Ji Jiuzhong. Their sworn brother Ge Tianjun must come to witness their wedding, but Ge Tianjun''s identity is too sensitive. What should they do if they discuss it? Ji Jiuzhong said, "I don''t need to invite anyone specifically. Jiuyuan City will announce our wedding, and anyone who is willing to come to watch the ceremony can come." ??Yu Chengye was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and said, "If this is the case, safety will not be guaranteed." Ji Jiuchong raised the corners of his lips and said confidently, "No one can make waves in Jiuyuan City of my Ji family." Ji Zimo also said at the right time, "The mysterious patterns of the Ji family are not blown out." ??Yu Chengye nodded and said, "Then we should also take good protection." ??Although he also knew that the Ji family''s mysterious patterns were indeed very mysterious and powerful, after all, there were only two people left, Ji Zimo and Ji Jiuchong, and it was difficult for two fists to defeat four hands, so he still couldn''t be careless. Ji Jiuzhong understood what his father-in-law meant and added, "We don''t have much time to waste. We can''t find where the clone is hidden now, and we don''t want to waste this time looking for her. This will kill two birds with one stone." Yan Xiangluo also said, "If we deal with her early, we can still have a peaceful New Year. The next time our family will reunite will be three years later, and we don''t want irrelevant people and things to disturb our New Year." ??Juan Chengye and Long Moran looked at each other and said, "It is indeed a good time, but they ruined a big event like your wedding, and I always feel uncomfortable." Ji Jiuzhong said, "She won''t ruin our wedding. She doesn''t have the strength to dare to do it in the daytime. Parents, don''t worry, I have made all the arrangements." Jue Chengye knew that Ji Jiuchong''s brain was easy to use, so he didn''t say anything more, "Okay, look, this is your wedding announcement that Jiuyuan City is going to release. Just write the date and post it. You can See if there is anything that needs to be changed? Ji Jiuzhong read it again and said, "It''s good, let''s post it!" After hearing this, Yu Chengye took up a pen and wrote the date on it, and then asked someone to give it to Mu Zixian, asking him to post notices. There are two copies, one posted outside the gates of the outer city and the inner city, and one posted outside the gates of the outer city and the inner city. Outside the gate of Jiuyuan City. Do you have any requirements for your wedding dress? Long Moran asked. The time was so short that she didn''t even have time to prepare wedding dresses for her two children. Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes looked at Yan Xiangluo tenderly, and then said to Long Moran, "Mom, Luo Luo and I''s wedding attire has been prepared a long time ago." Chapter 906： Wedding clothes ?Long Moran and Jue Chengye were both stunned, thinking that Ji Jiuzhong had already prepared it when he was in Tianqian Continent. After all, the two children have only been in Jiuyuan Continent for more than half a year. They are very busy and there is no time to prepare such tedious things as dresses. Suddenly, both of them realized a problem. In more than half a year, the two children had reached a height that most monks in Jiuyuan Continent would not be able to climb in their lifetime. Is there something wrong with this talent? ??Monster is not enough to describe it, right? The two of them looked at each other. Is this the destiny of the destined people? ?The couple were not stupid people to begin with, so what they still dont understand now is that these two children are anxious to go to the Nine Heavens, probably because they have to complete the mission they shoulder. There is probably something that they cannot let them know. The couple''s hearts sank. The children didn''t say so much because they didn''t want them to worry. They didn''t want to ask any more questions. After they left, they tried their best to practice and tried their best to help them when they needed help. time, they can have strength. ??The couple''s emotions were well hidden, and Ji Zimo, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo didn''t notice it. "That''s good. What we are most worried about is that the time to prepare the dress is too short and we don''t have time to make it perfect." Long Moran said with a relieved look. But what she said was true. The wedding dress was their wedding dress. According to Long Moran, it would take less than a year to prepare. In fact, she had already started thinking about it after meeting her daughter. , but I didnt have much time and didnt expect that they would get married so soon. ?Now that the most difficult thing for them has been solved, other things are not difficult for monks like them. ??Moreover, Ji Jiuzhong''s subordinates are so capable of doing things that they can almost just arrange them, and they can all be completed within the time arranged by you, or even in advance. Yan Xiangluo was also surprised. She didn''t know when Ji Jiuzhong had prepared their wedding attire, so she looked at him doubtfully. Ji Jiuzhong took her hand and stood up and said to the three of them, "Ancestor Zimo, parents, you are busy, I will take Luoluo to see the dresses." Go, go. The three of them said in unison. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked towards the palace. Everyone who met them on the way congratulated them happily, and the two of them responded one by one. ??Entering the palace, Xiangluo couldn''t help but asked Ji Jiuchong out of curiosity, "When did you prepare the wedding clothes?" Ji Jiuzhong lowered his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "In my last life." Ji Jiuzhong actually prepared the dress for their wedding in his last life. He wanted to stay with her forever. He wanted to marry her so much. How painful was it when he finally gave up? Yan Xiangluo''s mood fluctuated a bit, and her voice became much gentler, "Where did you put the things from your previous life? Jiuzhongtian? Did you bring them back?" She was very sure that Ji Jiuzhong didn''t have any space with him. Could it be that he got back the ring that belonged to his previous life when he entered the first training place this time? ?That''s not right, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t enter the first training place before leaving in his previous life? Luoluo, guess where I put it? Ji Jiuzhong deliberately whetted her appetite. Yan Xiangluo frowned and thought hard about where Ji Jiuzhong could put the dress he had prepared in his previous life. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he looked at Ji Jiuzhong in disbelief and said, "At my place?" Ji Jiuchongfengs eyes were full of smiles, Luoluo is really smart. Yan Xiangluo remembered that in her previous life, before Ji Jiuzhong made the decision to let go, she had given her a large box and asked her to put it in her personal space and keep it, saying that she would not open it until he married her. After receiving Ji Jiuzhong''s confirmation, Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness immediately found the big box in the space she carried with her in her previous life, which was in the warehouse of the house where she lived in the space. There are many things in the warehouse that belonged to her in her previous life. Everything is a treasure, but none of them are as dazzling as that box at this time. After the two arrived at the palace, Yan Xiangluo immediately pulled Ji Jiuzhong into the space again, went directly to the warehouse, and moved the big box out. Ji Jiuzhong was very emotional when he saw this big box. At that time, he thought that his wish would never be realized, so he gave the box to Luoluo, wondering if Luoluo would want to see what was in this box when he got married again after he was gone. Will she understand her actions and decisions? They never expected that their lifespans in previous lives were so short, and that their wishes that could not be realized in their previous lives would come true in this life. He can finally let his beloved marry him in the wedding dress he prepared. ?After recovering all his memories, Ji Jiuzhong understood why the man who forced him did what he did, and what methods would work if he was deeply in love. ?That man must have fallen in love with his sweetheart. This is also the main reason why Ji Jiuzhong decided to go back to Jiuchong Tianhou to see that man. Come and open it, Luoluo. Ji Jiuzhong suppressed his emotions and pointed at the box. Yan Xiangluo looked at him and asked, "Why didn''t you open it?" Ji Jiuzhong sighed and explained, "When I gave this box to Luoluo, I thought I had no chance to open it, so I set up a mechanism on the box. I was worried that it would fall into the hands of others, so I set up a mechanism that only Luoluo''s soul breath could Open." The implication is that although he set up the mechanism on the box, he cannot open it. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. What was his state of mind when he gave the box to her? He didn''t notice it at all, so what right did he have to blame him? Even though she was upset at the time and was disturbed by the matter of sealing the demon lord, that was not the reason why she didn''t notice that Ji Jiuchong was in a bad mood. Yan Xiangluo complained a little about herself. She reached out to open the box, and the lid opened with just a slight push. Sure enough, what is needed is the breath of her soul. Ji Jiuzhong was not only cautious in this life, but also acted in the same way in his previous life. As soon as the box is opened, the first thing that catches the eye is a luxurious phoenix crown, made of a nine-tailed phoenix circling around. The tassels are colorful beads. The whole phoenix crown exudes rich spiritual energy. It can be seen that the material used is not an ordinary spiritual stone. . ?Beside the phoenix crown, there is a coiled dragon head crown, which is made of the same material as the phoenix crown. ??It is indeed the style that Jiuchongtians high-status people are willing to use when they form a Taoist couple, but Ji Jiuchongs preparation is more extravagant. Yan Xiangluo really didnt know when Ji Jiuzhong prepared these things in his previous life, but he knew what mood he was in when he prepared these things. It must have been happiness and joy. Because if he had known that they could not be together, he would not have prepared these things. Suddenly, Yan Xiangluo thought of something. Chapter 907： Dare to think and do Looking up at Ji Jiuzhong, "When you prepared these things, did you know that we couldn''t be together?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "I didn''t know at that time that that person only told me what wishes he needed me to fulfill after I learned all his Xuanwen techniques. I had already prepared these things at that time. Originally After I want to fulfill his wish, I will work hard to get your master to recognize me and then marry you home." As expected, Yan Xiangluo felt extremely distressed and reached out to hold his hand, "You must have been desperate at that time, right?" "Yeah." Ji Jiuzhong used one word, but Yan Xiangluo knew his mood. When a person''s life is full of haze, he finally sees a ray of sunshine, thinking it is a gift from God, only to find that he will never reach that beam of light. One can imagine how desperate he feels. . "Why didn''t you tell me? Maybe my master has a way?" Yan Xiangluo asked. After all, where is her master''s identity? There is no one in Jiuchongtian who would not give her master''s respect. Ji Jiuzhong sighed, "Your master won''t help me." How can you be so sure? Yan Xiangluo asked doubtfully. Before Ji Jiuzhong could answer, she suddenly understood, "Who is that person?" Yan Xiangluo knew very well what kind of person his master was. It concerned him, his most proud little apprentice, and any master who could help would not shirk it. If there was only one thing that his master could refuse without hesitation, That''s who this person is. ?Master Fengyuan Saint is the most powerful Celestial Master in the Nine Heavens. Celestial Masters have their own professional rules to abide by, which are related to the laws of Heaven. No matter how powerful the Celestial Master himself is, he cannot violate them. Therefore, it can only be said that the identity of that man is an existence that is despised by the entire Jiuzhongtian, and is even someone who the monks of the entire Jiuzhongtian want to kill. ??Although Yan Xiangluo admitted that he was infatuated, he still thought about the woman he liked when he was in that situation. But having experienced her previous life, Xiangluo knew very well what earth-shattering things an infatuated person would do. ??The fact that that man was able to be restrained in the cold pool and had such a powerful mysterious seal showed that the crime he committed was not small. Ji Jiudian nodded, "His identity means that no one in Jiuzhongtian will allow him to form a Taoist couple with the Jade Lotus Saint." The identity that can make the entire Jiu Zhongtian opposes, without Ji Jiuzhong said what Xiangluo also knows what it is. No wonder the smart Ji Jiuzhong in the previous life could not finish the person''s wish. Have you asked Saint Yulian? Yan Xiangluo suddenly wanted to know what Saint Yulian thought about this person. After all, in her opinion, Sage Yulian was talented, beautiful, and highly cultivated. Many people wanted to form a Taoist partner with her, but until her death, Sage Yulian had always been single. She is not cultivating the ruthless Tao. Logically speaking, there is no reason why she would remain single. You must know that a Taoist can practice dual cultivation with a Taoist partner, and his cultivation will improve faster. Ji Jiuchong said, "I tried to see Yulian Saint, not once, but I didn''t see anyone. Yulian Saint doesn''t see outsiders, and she didn''t see him even when I mentioned that person''s name." Yan Xiangluo sighed, "Let''s wait until we go back to Jiuchongtian to see the situation. There is always a way to solve it." It''s useless for them to struggle now, and she also knows Ji Jiuzhong very well. Even though the man''s identity is very unbearable, he once forced Ji Jiuzhong, but because of his kindness in teaching Ji Jiuzhong a mysterious pattern technique, Ji Jiuzhong Kunou couldn''t ignore it either. Even though it happened in the previous life, and Ji Jiuzhong also paid the price with his life, it stands to reason that the bond between them has been lifted, so it doesn''t matter. But if Ji Jiuzhong has no memory of his past life, then it means that the past life is the past life. But now he not only has the memory of his previous life, but also remembers it very clearly. If this matter is not resolved, it will become a knot in his heart. Ji Jiuchongfeng''s eyes were full of joy after hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, and he knew that Luo Luo understood him. He bent down and picked up the phoenix crown and put it on the table nearby. He also picked up the crown and put it together with the phoenix crown. Hands of slender hands held up the wedding clothes inside, and then opened them one by one to show them to Yan Xiangluo. "Luoluo, see if you like it. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you now." Ji Jiuzhong said in an extremely gentle voice. You changed? Yan Xiangluo, who was originally shocked that Xifu was so in line with her, looked at Ji Jiuzhong in surprise. ?? Could it be that Ji Jiuchong made this dress himself, and he is also known as a female celebrity? "Yes, I made our wedding dress with my own hands, as did the phoenix crown and tiara. I drew the patterns on the dress myself, and they were all Luoluo liked in my previous life. But after all, we are reborn in this life. "Nothing in this life is fake. It''s normal if Luoluo''s preferences change. It doesn''t matter if I change it to what Luoluo likes." Ji Jiuzhong explained. ? It turned out that this dress was made by him himself. No wonder she felt that there was a breath flowing in this dress. It turned out that the dress was a special utensil, commonly known as a soft utensil. Whether it is the Nine Heavens, the High Continent, or even the Low Continent, many people''s armors are refined by weapon refiners. However, the level of the armors they refine has different strengths and weaknesses. Yu Xiangluo felt warm in her heart. He had always been so kind to her in the past and present life. No need to change it, I like it all. Yu Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong immediately laughed, "Luoluo, do you want to give it a try?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I won''t wear it in advance. I will wear it on our wedding day." Since the dress was made by Ji Jiuchong, the size is absolutely suitable, and her current figure is no different from her previous life. After finishing speaking, he continued, "I also want to see what your dress looks like?" Ji Jiuzhong immediately folded Yan Xiangluo''s dress and placed it on the table nearby, and then took out his dress from the box. Luoluo, do you like it? Ji Jiuzhong looked at her expectantly. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Why do you ask me if I like your dress?" Ji Jiuzhong said seriously, "Although I am the one wearing the dress, it is for Luoluo to see." Yan Xiangluo never knew that Ji Jiuzhong was so good at talking about love, but she loved hearing it. This was the first time in this life that Ji Jiuzhong had done this. The changes they have made in this life are actually quite big, whether it is her or Ji Jiuzhong. I like it, I like it very much. Yan Xiangluo said sincerely. Just after she finished speaking, Yan Xiangluo looked at the pattern on the back of the dress in surprise and said, "You actually made the evergreen pattern onto the dress?" The front of Ji Jiuchong''s dress is a soaring dragon, and the back is the evergreen tree that she loved so much in her past and present lives. ??He is so talented that he actually made the pattern of evergreen trees on the dress. This is an idea that he is the only one in Jiuchongtian who dares to think and do it! Chapter 908： Can also transform Ji Jiuzhong laughed immediately when he heard this, "I thought about it for a long time but couldn''t find a suitable pattern. Then I thought of the evergreen tree we like, so I simply made an evergreen pattern on the back of our dresses. I thought of Luoluo at that time. I must like it. Now it seems that even though we are reborn, the evergreen tree is still our favorite. Yan Xiangluos mind recalled the scene when they went to Evergreen Tree for the first time in their previous life. That day was also the day when they confirmed their feelings for each other. It was the date of their wedding in this life, and it was only a few days before the Chinese New Year. That was the first year she spent in Langtian Sect after becoming a disciple. All the senior brothers went back to the family to celebrate the New Year, and they all wanted to take her back, but she didn''t go with anyone. ?The senior brothers really loved her, but she couldn''t just go to someone else''s house to celebrate the New Year without any sense of restraint. Therefore, only she and the master were left in the Langtian Sect. I thought it would be good for the master and the disciple to spend a pure year together. After all, for monks, New Year''s Day and other things are not so important. One retreat may have to miss several New Year''s Eve. It just so happened that her master suddenly sensed a change in his mood and went into seclusion. She was the only one left on the mountain. Seeing that the Chinese New Year was coming in just a few days, she felt a sense of loneliness without any relatives and friends, and she was not in the mood to practice. She thought about going to see the beggars she grew up with, but she gave up the idea as soon as it came up. ??The two beggars who had awakened their spiritual roots and followed her into the sect to practice died in the massacre. Although the remaining beggars were ordinary people, they lived a good life. She only went back once in the past two years. ?Master said that monks should try to avoid getting along with ordinary people as much as possible, not because they look down on them, but because the lifespan is too different, which will only increase their troubles. Not just for her, but for ordinary people as well. The only time I went back in the past two years, I saw their desire to become a monk and their eagerness for her to help their children awaken their spiritual roots. However, their children did not awaken their spiritual roots. They felt that she was so strong and did not want to After helping them, Yan Xiangluo realized that the relationship between them had changed. So I never went back. She just wanted to find Ji Jiuzhong and celebrate the New Year together. Just as she was going down the mountain, she saw Ji Jiuzhong guarding the mountain. After asking, I found out that he had no place to go during the Chinese New Year every year, nor did he celebrate the Chinese New Year. He spent all the time in cultivation. This year, he wanted to spend the Chinese New Year at a place closest to her. ?Two lonely hearts finally burst into flames at this moment. The two went to Evergreen together and made a promise for eternity. It was also on this day that their relationship was officially confirmed. Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand and touched the evergreen tree that was refined by Ji Jiuchong on her dress. "We will go and see the evergreen tree when we go back to Jiuchongtian." Okay. Ji Jiuzhong responded. ?Yan Xiangluo, who has recovered all the memories of her previous life, finally knows the reason for the dream she had before getting the divine bead. That dream was not a precognitive dream, nor was it to tell her the origin of the divine bead, but it was her memory, the memory of her and Ji Jiuzhong''s previous life. In other words, they have been destined for three lives including this life, but the first two lives did not have good results. The first life was due to the fall of the divine bead, and the second life was due to the deal forced by Ji Jiuzhong between the demon lord and the man trapped in the cold pool. In the first two lives, they both made a vow to be together for eternity under the evergreen tree, and indeed they met, got to know each other, and fell in love again after reincarnation. ?Then they must go there again in this life and make a promise under the evergreen tree for the rest of their lives. Not everyone says that as long as you make a promise under the evergreen tree for life after life, you will definitely meet and fall in love with each other in the next life. If you still can''t stay together in the second life, the third life will be perfect. They have been together for two lives. They did meet and fell in love but did not stay together. This is the third life, and their love will definitely be complete and happy. Yan Xiangluo folded their dresses and put them back in the box. She looked at the phoenix crown and the tiara and asked Ji Jiuzhong, "Is it heavy?" As she spoke, she had already held up the phoenix crown and said differently, "It''s so light. ? Ji Jiuzhong said, "In our previous life, we went to practice, and we happened to meet a family holding a wedding, and the bride was robbed. We happened to meet and saved the bride. At that time, the bride was very tired from being pressed by the phoenix crown. You muttered something "Is it so tiring to get married? I just thought that when we get married, the crown must be lighter." You are so attentive. Yan Xiangluo carefully put the phoenix crown into the box. Ji Jiuzhong would not have even remembered it unless she mentioned it. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and watched her put the crown in, then closed the box again, and then put the box away. This dress is more than just a dress. Ji Jiuzhong said again. Yan Xiangluo was startled, "What else is that?" Armor. Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluos lips twitched, You are really good at it. It''s just a matter of doing things and looking at three things. How to refine the dress and think of other functions. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her indescribable expression and laughed out loud. He was obviously very happy. "I don''t think that the dress can only be worn once in a lifetime. If I want to have another chance to wear it, it must have other functions. Therefore, I thought of armor and refined the dress into armor." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, "If we go to fight with someone, dressed like this, we can make them laugh to death without fighting." Yan Xiangluo thought about the scene of them wearing complicated wedding clothes to fight, and she wanted to laugh. "How could I make such a low-level mistake?" Ji Jiuchong raised his eyes slightly. "Is it possible that this dress can be transformed?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at him. Luoluo is really right. Ji Jiuzhong told her how to turn a dress into armor. Finally, he also said that as his cultivation level increases, he will also upgrade their armor at any time. Yan Xiangluo Liu raised her eyebrows, and she suddenly became interested, "Look for a chance to try it." She also had armor in her previous life. It was given to her by her master. It was unique in Jiuzhongtian. It had been blessed with many functions. It was her master who went out of his way to ask his friends to bless it with their respective powers. When she first went to find the holy object, it was this armor that allowed her to go in. When she finally came out, although Ji Jiuchong sacrificed himself to save her, she was also protected by the armor, which was destroyed that time. After returning to the Nine Heavens, they really need an armor with strong defensive capabilities. After looking at the dress, Yan Xiangluo thought about writing the invitation, "Our sworn brother will definitely come for our wedding, what should we do?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "Just send out invitations as usual to invite my sworn brother to come. It will also give people in Jiuyuan Continent a new understanding of the relationship between the two worlds of spirits and demons." Yan Xiangluo was still a little worried, "People in the spirit world may not be able to accept it." Chapter 909： Have to go there Chapter 909: Going for a trip Ji Jiuzhong snorted, "They still need to accept our affairs." ??The domineering words came out of Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth, and Yan Xiangluo did not doubt the authenticity at all. She wasn''t worried about whether the people in the spirit world would be happy or not. After all, with her and Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation strength, who dared to go against them. ?After thinking about it, I felt that Ji Jiuzhongs decision was right. Facing the power of the demon lord, the spirit world and the demon world could not solve it alone. She didnt know whether the confrontation with the Demon Lord in the future would affect the continent except Jiuzhongtian. It was still necessary for the Demon Spirit monks to work together to deal with the Demon Lord. Do you want the relationship between magic cultivation and spiritual cultivation to return to the way it was in ancient times? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "It''s impossible to go back to the ancient times, but at least it can be done without being so hostile." Only when the common interests of both parties are involved can they understand that spiritual cultivation and demonic cultivation are just different ways of cultivating you, and demonic cultivation is not the same as demons. Yan Xiangluo thought for a moment and then said, "Spiritual cultivators are too sensitive to the aura of demonic cultivators, and magic has a great influence on spiritual cultivators. If we want them to live in peace and even join forces, this problem must be solved, otherwise it will only be temporary." After we join forces to deal with the demon lord, we will return to our original state." Ji Jiuzhong naturally knew that what Yan Xiangluo said was true, "This matter is not easy to solve." Yu Xiangluo said, "Let me study it first." She has a magic bead in her hand, which contains magic power. Her spiritual practice is not suitable for the magic power. She wants to know what is wrong with the magic power. Only by knowing can she find a solution. "How to study?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at her and asked. Yan Xiangluo said her thoughts. Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed her eyes and said, "Luoluo wants to do an experiment on herself?" Yan Xiangluo nodded and said, "No one is more suitable than me. I have magic beads, and magic is no threat to me. Only through personal experience can I find out as soon as possible the reason why spiritual practice is not suitable for magic, and then I can Find a solution." Yan Xiangluo knew what Ji Jiuzhong was worried about, and then added, "And I heard from my sworn brother that it is recorded in the Historical Records of the Demon Realm that there was once a powerful man from the spiritual world who entered the Demon Refining Pond of the Demon Realm, but he was not seen. When he came out, the magic bell that represented failure did not ring, so it does not mean that he failed and became a secret. Does this mean that magic is not absolutely useless for spiritual practice. " Ji Jiuzhong nodded when he heard the words, "Then give it a try. Our wedding day is only half a month away. We still have one thing to do. Let''s study it when we come back." A gleam of doubt flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, "What''s the matter?" "Yunshangtian, we have to go there." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t forget. Is there anyone who wants the destiny of his Ji family''s royal blood? He will send it to his door to see if they dare to ask for it. Before he had recovered all his past life memories, he was still afraid of Yun Shangtian. Now he knew very well what kind of existence Yun Shangtian was. He was just a group of lackeys from Jiuchongtian who were just using them to achieve their goals by those greedy fifth-level people in Jiuchongtian. Thats all. ?And Yun Shang Palace is the lackey of Yun Shang Tian. ?However, it is impossible for them to control the entire Yunshangtian, and it is impossible for Yunshangtian to control the entire Yunshang Palace. It does not need to be so troublesome, as long as the person who has the final say is controlled by them. When mentioning Yun Shangtian Xiangluo, she thought of the destiny they wanted from Ji Jiuzhong, and immediately said, "We must go, and we must go now." Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "It''s not that urgent. Let''s have a good gathering with our parents, An An, and ancestor Zi Mo today, and we''ll go there tomorrow." Okay, do you know how to get to the clouds? Although Yan Xiangluo also has the memory of the previous life, people from Jiuchongtian cannot go to Jiuchongtian in person. If they want to go to Jiuchongtian, they can only go from Jiuyuan Continent. Yunshangtian is in a space outside the Tianmen at the end of the road to Jiuchongtian. It is considered an independent small world. It is said that for a special reason, a new space was created on the shield of the Nine Heavens. But it was actually a space deliberately created by the Nine Heavens. ?Although it is small, it has extremely rich spiritual energy. It belongs to the space connected between Jiuyuan Continent and Jiuzhongtian. Yunshangtian can also be regarded as an affiliated space of Jiuyuan Continent. ??The lifespan of people in Yunshangtian is twice as long as that of people in Jiuyuan mainland. Anyone who can enter will have their lifespan doubled. They didn''t know the reason at first, but now that they have the memories of their previous lives, they naturally know that it''s just the people from Jiuchongtian using some special means to increase their lifespan. ?There is only one entrance to Yunshangtian, and only those who have survived the tribulation can enter. The location is shrouded in clouds and mist, hence the name Yunshangtian. ??But they dont know where the entrance to Yunshangtian is. ?Although if you want to go to Yunshangtian, you need to ascend on the surface, but they know that in fact, you need to be led in by people from Yunshangtian. But if they go in with great fanfare, they will be surrounded by people in the sky the moment they enter. "Yun Tuan should know." Ji Jiuzhong said confidently. "Yun Tuan knows?" Yan Xiangluo has never heard Yu Tuan say that he knows how to get to the sky above Yun Tuan? Ji Jiuzhong said, "Didn''t Yun Tuan go out when he regained the power of the divine beast?" Yan Xiangluo naturally remembered, "Yes, it said it sensed the aura of the Nine Heavens in a place, but there was an obstacle, and it couldn''t get in even with the power of its divine beast, so it came back." Ji Jiuzhong said, "I think that should be the entrance to Yunshangtian." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes brightened, "But the clouds don''t know where the place is?" After saying this, she thought that the clouds now were different from when the beast had just been restored. The difference in power was too great. Just because she couldn''t find the place before didn''t mean she couldn''t find the place now. And she is the master of the clouds. We can find the entrance to Yunshangtian through its perception. Yan Xiangluo finally understood why Ji Jiuzhong was so confident. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Don''t think too much about it now. Let''s just get together today." "Okay, let''s go to my parents'' house. I''ll cook. If you have something to deal with, you can go first and come back for dinner in an hour." Yan Xiangluo also knew that Ji Jiuzhong had a lot of things to do. They had been away for a month, and Jiu Jiuzhong Yuanchengs matter also needs to be dealt with. Ji Jiuzhong responded, "Okay." The two of them left the palace together. Yuan Xiangluo went to Yuan''s house to cook, and Ji Jiuzhong went to the office in the inner city. Ji Zimo''s eyes lit up when he saw that Yan Xiangluo was cooking in person. You must know that they can only watch and eat. Although he has no body, he is still very greedy. ?Now that he has a body, he can finally try the little girl''s cooking skills that everyone can''t get enough of. (End of this chapter) Chapter 910： what happened ?The whole family is very busy, but within the time specified by Yan Xiangluo for Ji Jiuzhong, he came back on time. As soon as he came back, the three people discussing various wedding matters in the house also stopped, and dinner was served in the flower hall of the palace. Yan Xiangluo cooks herself, and Feng Jiayan helps her from the side. Watching her cook, she can also learn cooking skills from her. The little girl Chen Jinwen was also very discerning and went to the flower hall to tidy up, arrange the dishes and bowls, and wipe the tables and chairs very clean. Then he came to the kitchen and waited to help serve the dishes. Chen Jinwen''s mother, Du Danyu, was also busy. The three of them walked into the flower hall carrying two food boxes each. When Yuan Xiangluo went to change clothes and came back, the three of them opened the food boxes neatly, took out the food and laid it out. ?As soon as the six food boxes were opened, the aroma of the food filled the air. It was okay for the others. After all, they had all eaten the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo and were used to it. Even Qi Hao is used to it. Now every time he eats the food cooked by his master, he will taste it carefully to see what the gap is between him and his master. Although Qi Hao is still young, his cooking skills have improved very quickly. ??Had I not been focusing on practicing recently to improve my cultivation, my cooking skills might have been even better. ?But this is Ji Zimos first time. He exclaimed, "Luo Yatou''s cooking skills are much higher than those of the royal chefs in the palace. The taste alone is much better than theirs." The richness of the spiritual energy is the basis for judging the level of the spiritual chef, and then there is the taste, both of which are accounted for by Xiangluo. No wonder everyone looks forward to it every time this girl cooks. Yan Xiangluo was still very confident in her cooking skills and said with a smile, "Please, ancestor Zimo." ?This is something she didn''t have in her previous life. In her previous life, she had no time to study cooking skills, and she didn''t care about eating. She didn''t eat all year round and only ate some spiritual fruits. ?At this table, although Ji Zimo looks younger than her parents, she is older, so she lets Ji Zimo move first so they can eat. Ji Zimo was not polite. He picked up his chopsticks and took a bite first, and then everyone followed suit. Suddenly, no one could care about talking and they all kept eating. ?It''s so delicious. It looks very plain, even the meat and vegetables are not very greasy, but it is surprisingly delicious. How did Luo Yatou cook the food so delicious? Ji Zimo ate the first meal after merging with her body. It was only after eating that I had time to talk. Ji Zimo finally understood why no one talked when this girl was cooking. She was not following the rules, but had no time to speak. Yan Xiangluo explained, Perhaps because I am an alchemist, I have a very sensitive understanding of plants and can sense their limits, so I can bring out the flavor of the food when cooking. " She has also thought about why her cooking skills are so good. The root cause is that she is an alchemist. Ji Zimo said, "There are many alchemists, but you are the only one who is good at cooking." Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "That''s because I am the only one among the alchemists who is greedy!" Ji Zimo laughed heartily after hearing her words, "Luo Yatou is indeed a treasure." This girl is so interesting. After dinner, the two of them did not go back to the palace to stay, but stayed in the palace. Yu Chengye and Long Moran prepared courtyards for them both. Yan Xiangluo returned to the courtyard that her parents had carefully arranged for her. She sat on the swing in the courtyard, swaying gently and looking up at the night sky. The stars are extremely bright, and the crescent moon hangs in the night sky, which is particularly prominent. She is alone and surrounded by silence. It is rare to have such a quiet time, and Yu Xiangluo''s heart temporarily relaxes. Go through the past life experiences in your mind, not missing any details. Since you are going to the Nine Heavens, you must be prepared. ??Even though Ji Jiuzhong is a super think tank, she is not an idiot. ?Although she only stayed with her master for three years in her previous life, her experience was comparable to what others would not have been able to achieve in three hundred or even three thousand years. From people and things until death. ?Although he looks calm on the outside, he is still very turbulent in his heart. He was young and inexperienced at the time. Looking at it now, it seems that the people around him have actually shown signs of betrayal for a long time, but he did not notice it. After calming down, Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness sank into the Pangu space, checking the things that her senior brothers had left for her. ??The palace space magic weapon left to her by her senior brother has now been placed by her in the Nine Yuan City as a treasure for experience. The second senior brother left her a magic-absorbing bead, which she would use soon. What the fifth senior brother left to her was the glazed lamp from her previous life. She didnt know how to use the glazed lamp before. Now that she has recovered the memory of her previous life, she naturally knows the origin and usage of her glazed lamp. In the previous life, she was sealed by her master and senior brothers. Mo Shi gave the glazed lamp to the fifth senior brother, and the fifth senior brother left the glazed lamp to her before disappearing into nothingness. What the fourth and fifth senior brothers left to her was the portable space from her previous life. She has yet to open only the box left by her third senior brother, which also contains treasures from her previous life. She had no memory of her past life before, so she didnt know what was in the box. Now that she has recovered her past life memory, she can already guess whats inside. With a thought, the box left to her by the third senior brother appeared in her hand, still glowing with yellow light. Yan Xiangluo opened the box gently, and the yellow light became brighter. It was indeed this treasure. ??When the master and the senior brothers went to seal the demon lord, she gave the treasure to the third senior brother. Why was the third senior brother useless? If it is used, it can at least save the soul of the third senior brother. Yan Xiangluo slowly closed the lid of the box, still doubting about the matter of sealing the demon lord at that time. When she met Master Fengyuan Saint in the first place of training, Master did not tell her in detail about sealing the demon lord. But she clearly remembered that when she went to seal the Demon Lord, her master said that if the plan was completed perfectly, the Demon Lord could be sealed forever. Unless someone could help the Demon Lord open the seal, why could the Demon Lord be sealed for only ten thousand years? ??What must have happened when the demon lord was sealed. Therefore, the third senior brother did not use this treasure and kept it for himself. It must be that even if he used it at that time, it would have no effect. Yan Xiangluo knew her master and senior brothers very well. Since they decided to seal the demon lord, they must have been fully prepared. This accident definitely did not happen to the master and senior brothers, but to other people who participated in the sealing. A dark light flashed through Yan Xiang''s apricot eyes, which fell like a deep pool, and she entered the Pangu space with the box. She appeared directly in front of the huge white crystal ball that her soul had been taken to the Nine Heavens and brought back. Looking up at the white crystal ball, she wanted to test how far her Celestial Master power could reach now. Chapter 911： Back in time The five who were practicing on the space stone milk all raised their heads and looked at Yan Xiangluo as soon as she came in. ?Just because she came in and went directly to Bai Jingshi, something must have happened. ??Although the four great beasts are Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual pets, they almost followed Yan Xiangluo in the last two years of her previous life, so they understand her habits. The fragrance of the memory of the memory of the previous life is now restored. In their eyes, the fragrance of the previous life is in their eyes, and the incense fall of the previous life as long as it takes out the crystal ball, it must use the power of the heavenly master. ?And every time she uses the power of the Heavenly Master, something big will happen, or something big will be predicted. ?Looking at her serious expression, Wu Zhi knew that she had something big to do. ??The four great beasts were a little anxious at this time. I wonder if their master knew it. The clever Suzaku immediately contacted his master, but he found that the Pangu space cut off the contact between him and his master. ??Zhuque immediately looked at Yan Xiangluo, and sure enough, he saw Fan Xiangluo giving it a faint glance, and Zhuque immediately lowered his head. ??Suzaku forgot that this was Yan Xiangluo''s space, and Yan Xiangluo knew exactly what they wanted to do in it. ?It has no malicious intent, but every time she did this in her previous life, she would consume a lot of the power of the Celestial Master, which would make people very weak. Doesnt it want its master to take care of her? Yan Xiangluo retracted her gaze, put away the box, then closed her eyes, feeling the power of the crystal ball. She slowly stretched out her arms, and the surging power of the Heavenly Master overflowed from her hands and poured into the crystal ball. At this time, Yan Xiangluo was as holy as a **** who was not stained by dust. The five instinctively raised a feeling of admiration, and the body instinctively showed the most respectful posture. ?The five Yun Tuans all witnessed how powerful Master Yanxiangluo was in their previous lives, but at that time, Yanxiangluo''s cultivation level was much higher than it is now. Although Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level is now the highest level in the higher continent, her power as a Celestial Master in this life is indeed very powerful, not inferior to that in the previous life. Even based on the same level of cultivation strength, she The current strength of the Celestial Master is stronger than that of the same level in the previous life, but they never thought that they would be so powerful. Such a large crystal ball, if you want to use it as a magic weapon, you must have the highest cultivation level of the Nine Heavens, a great saint. Even the Great Sage''s cultivation level does not know how long it can be used, but Yan Xiangluo''s current cultivation level can not only use this huge white crystal ball as a magic weapon, but also use it so easily. There seems to be no sign that the Heavenly Master''s power is insufficient. ?Five dumbfounded eyes stared at the huge white crystal ball, wanting to know what Yan Xiangluo wanted to see using this crystal ball. The main reason why Yan Xiangluo dared to use the white crystal ball so boldly was because she was in the soul body state when she used the white crystal ball for the first time. In the soul body state, her cultivation level at that time was still far behind what it is now. She can use the power of the white crystal ball. Now her cultivation level is at the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation. Therefore, she has no worries that she will not be able to use the white crystal ball. What she was worried about was whether her Celestial Master power was enough to predict such powerful events. ?A while passed, and the Celestial Master''s power was continuously input into the white crystal ball, but the white crystal ball did not show anything. The five of them all raised their hearts at this time. They were all a little unsure, because they knew very well that something that had not been predicted for so long was definitely an unimaginable event between heaven and earth. Yan Xiangluo knew from the beginning that this matter would not be that easy, and it was also the first time for her to use the time-traveling technique of the Celestial Master. Time regression is an ancient Celestial Master''s technique. It was the first time she used it in her past life and this life. To be precise, she only saw and learned it in this life. This is different from showing a person''s luck and looking at the other person''s luck and events in previous lives. It is a prediction, while time regression is actually going back in time to that moment and restoring the facts. What appears as a phenomenon is what actually happened. . ? Time regression is also one of the most difficult among the ancient soul control techniques that Yan Xiangluo learned. At that time, she thought this technique was useless, but now she uses it. It seems that she has to go to Wei Lan Demigod again no matter what. If she is really a bloodline of the Wei family, no matter who is right or wrong, she has to thank the Wei family for finding the person who has the soul control technique. ?A quarter of an hour passed, and only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that she had underestimated the power of the Heavenly Master needed for the white crystal ball. ?However, it was impossible for her to back down at this time. She glanced firmly at the white crystal ball and increased the input of the Celestial Master''s power. She has never consumed the Celestial Master''s power so extravagantly in her previous life. At this moment, the white crystal ball finally started to move, emitting purple-gold light. The entire light gave the white crystal ball a mysterious color. ?At the same time, a moving picture appeared on the white crystal ball, which was exactly the battle to seal the demon lord that Yan Xiangluo wanted to see. The five Yun Tuan were extremely surprised. They never thought that what Yan Xiangluo wanted to see was the scene where so many powerful men from Jiuchongtian joined forces to seal the Demon Lord. ??This is also a scene they want to see. After all, they are the sacred beasts guarding the continent. When the demon lord was sealed, they had followed their masters to their respective places and fell asleep to wait for their reborn masters. ?Hence, I have not personally experienced the important matter of protecting the mainland and sealing the demon lord. This is also the first time they have truly seen the appearance of the Demon Lord. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A pair of watery almond eyes stared at the picture closely, not missing any detail. Master Fengyuan Saint did not tell her about the battle in detail, so she could make some guesses. After all, how could a seal-only war not be **** or cruel at the expense of so many powerful men? But when she witnessed all this with her own eyes, her heart was still severely shaken. ??So many powerful men who once cultivated in the Nine Heavens, the great sage whose existence needs to be admired by the world, did not flinch at all when facing the demon lord, and unswervingly sacrificed themselves, just to save the continent. ?Looking at the fallen strong men one after another, Yan Xiangluo understood that although this is a world where the strong are respected, when the entire continent is at risk of life and death, the true strong have great righteousness in their hearts. Yan Xiangluo was very confused as to why so many powerful men could not even leave their souls behind after they died. Is the Demon Lord really that powerful? As the war continued, Yan Xiangluo finally knew at what time and under what circumstances his six senior brothers sacrificed themselves, and also understood why the third senior brother did not use the magic weapon she gave him. Chapter 912： unexpected Yan Xiangluo imagined many possibilities, but she never thought that it would be impossible to use the magic weapon at all. Throughout the whole battle, she didn''t see that person using magic weapons. It wasn''t until she saw the third senior brother desperately trying to come up with something but couldn''t, that she understood what was restricting them from using magic weapons. ??In the entire battle against the sealed demon, only the sacred objects recovered by her and Ji Jiuzhong could be used. Yan Xiangluo never thought of this. ?Seeing that the last powerful man was not left behind, his master even sacrificed his own soul to seal the demon lord with the help of holy objects. ??The light of the white crystal ball went out, Yan Xiangluo didn''t move, and the five of them were also in a very low mood. They didnt expect that the process of sealing the Demon Lord would be like this. ??Yan Xiangluo''s doubts were completely resolved, but at the same time, she felt that the burden of exterminating demons was heavier on their shoulders. ?All the powerful people who participated in sealing the Demon Lord were not short of magic weapons. However, during the entire process of sealing the Demon Lord, except for the holy objects that she and Ji Jiuzhong retrieved, there was no magic weapon that could be used. Its not that they dont want to use it, its that they simply cant get the magic weapon out. The reason why her senior brothers were able to leave the magic weapon left to her under the protection of their spiritual consciousness was because they were the first batch of powerful men to sacrifice themselves. They did not expect how serious things would be in the end, so they left a trace of Divine consciousness. Those powerful men who came later did not dare to leave any trace of their strength behind. The final result was clearly seen by Yan Xiangluo. Although Master Fengyuan Sage successfully sealed the Demon Lord, he could only seal it with difficulty. What is the force that prevents the mighty ones from using magic weapons? ??If she didn''t figure this out, the consequences of her and Ji Jiuzhong''s confrontation with the Demon Lord would probably be even worse. Yan Xiangluo felt very heavy. She turned around and sat down on the ground, looking at the distant mountains in Pangu Space. ?At this time, it was evening in Pangu Space, the sky was gradually getting dark, and the scenery in the distance looked gray, just like her mood at this time. ?Five of them jumped down from the space stone **** and came to Yan Xiangluo''s side. They lined up neatly and looked at her in unison. ?It took a while before Yan Xiangluo''s mood calmed down. She lowered her head and glanced at the five in a row beside her, "Don''t worry, I have very good luck in this life." I dont know whether this sentence appeases Wujis heart or encourages herself. Anyway, after hearing what she said, the five of them all breathed a sigh of relief. They really felt that Yan Xiangluo''s luck in this life was much better than in the previous one. ??Perhaps there really is a chance to finally get rid of the demon lord. No matter how difficult the matter was, it had come to this point. She no longer struggled with it, and just walked the road in front of her. Everything would not really begin until they returned to the ninth level. "Don''t worry about me, you can go practice, I still have things to do." Yuan Xiangluo said to the five. The five of them nodded in unison, and then huddled together on the space stone breast to practice. ?The soft dumpling flew in unparalleledly. Its owner was practicing and improving in the first training place. It was not idle either, and finally advanced to the first level. The Yuan Pearl formed after promotion is larger and more powerful than the one given to Yan Xiangluo last time. ?That Yuanzhu Xiangluo was absorbed slowly, and it had been absorbed before entering the first training place. ?Looking at Wushuang giving her another one, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt like a ruthless master who was squeezing Wushuang. He had finally advanced to the first level, but she was the one who benefited. ?Taking the Yuan Pearl, Yan Xiangluo carefully felt Wushuang''s power, and it turned out to be much stronger. It''s a pity that Wushuang is the spiritual root of the ancient god. Although it has spiritual wisdom and can be cultivated, it has no fighting power, and I don''t know what the use of so much power it cultivates. Thank you Wushuang. Yan Xiangluo thanked Wushuang sincerely. In her eyes, Wushuang is a spiritual pet who only pays for her without asking for anything in return. ?Wu Shuang''s white and soft body suddenly turned pink, and he used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with her, "I am very happy to be able to do something for the master. The master does not need to thank me." In Wushuang''s heart, the master has given it a safe, comfortable and powerful place to stay. This is the most comfortable life it has ever had since it became intelligent. It just needs to practice with peace of mind every day. For this reason alone, I am very grateful to the master. Yes, its Yuanzhu can help its master, and it is very happy. At least it is not that it can''t help its master with anything. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect that Wushuang could change color. This pink and tender color could be because Wushuang was shy, why was it getting cuter and cuter? ?She reached out and rubbed Wushuang''s soft body, "I think your house seems to have become stronger." As soon as Xuan Guike Wushuang mentioned his house, he suddenly turned blank again, "Master, now that I have been promoted, I can benefit from it together with the house. If I advance, the house can become stronger along with it." Yan Xiangluo is really happy for Wushuang. Wushuangs house, the turtle shell itself, is known for its sturdiness. Now it can become stronger as Wushuang gets stronger. It is indeed a happy thing. ?Xuan Turtle Shell also helped her. Wushuang is very powerful. Yan Xiangluo praised without hesitation. ?Wu Shuang, who was praised by his master, suddenly felt that his body became lighter, as if he was about to float. Go back to practice again feeling dizzy. Yan Xiangluo sent the Yuanzhu into the Dantian. The power of the unparalleled Yuanzhu was not ordinary power, but the power that could directly nourish spiritual roots. Sure enough, as soon as the Yuanzhu was sent in, it was kicked by Yuanying and hit the spiritual root tree. The branches of the spiritual root immediately stretched out to catch it, and then wrapped the Yuanzhu and began to absorb the power. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She discovered that after her Nascent Soul awakened, the Spiritual Root Tree also seemed to have become a spirit. ? ?His eyes widened for a moment, could it be because he had absorbed the unparalleled power before? After all, Wushuang is the spiritual root of the ancient god. After leaving the body of the great god, he developed spiritual consciousness. Could it be that his own spiritual root also developed spiritual consciousness without leaving his body? ?This knowledge made Yan Xiangluo suddenly feel a strange feeling. ?Although the spiritual roots are my own, even if I have spiritual consciousness, they are still my own, but it still feels weird. ?She seems to have never heard of anyone in Jiuzhongtian who has spiritual roots and spiritual consciousness. ?? He glanced at the spiritual roots that were working hard to absorb power, and then at the Yuanying who were practicing under the spiritual root tree. It seemed that they all worked harder than him. ?However, Yan Xiangluo was still speechless after glancing at the still bare buttocks of Yuanying Yuanying. I seem to live in an accident in this life, which is different from normal people everywhere. The spiritual roots are the same, the Yuanying is the same, and the lotus platform is the same now. He is usually unwilling to appear, and only appears when he is fighting, as if he doesn''t bother to stay with the Yuanying. ??Oh, forget it, dont think too much, your mind is tired, lets first think about why spiritual cultivation is afraid of magic. Chapter 913： Nutritious meal Yan Xiangluo stretched out her hand, and the magic bead appeared in her hand. ??She wanted to absorb some of the magic power in the magic beads into her body, and then personally feel what parts of the magic power were unfriendly to spiritual practice. ??The first time she tried it, she didn''t know what to do just because she had a magic bead. She only absorbed the magic energy as thick as a thread and entered her body. As soon as the demonic energy entered her body, it went straight to her Dantian as if someone was guiding her in the direction. Yan Xiangluo held the magic bead with her right hand, so she also absorbed a trace of magic energy with her right hand. As soon as the demonic energy entered her palm, it rushed into her dantian like an arrow from a string. The speed was so fast that she had no time to react even after staring at it. The demonic energy rushed directly into her dantian. Not only that, the speed of the demonic energy entering the Dantian did not stop at all, and it arrived in front of the spiritual root tree in the blink of an eye. You must know that a person''s Dantian is like a space. The higher the cultivation level, the larger the space. No force entering the Dantian can reach the location of the spiritual root so quickly. ?But the demonic energy did it. Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual root tree was absorbing the Yuan Pearl given by Wushuang. The demonic energy suddenly broke in and quickly invaded the spiritual root tree, frantically absorbing the spiritual energy of the spiritual root tree. Let Linggen not react for a moment. Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual root tree is now different from before. Although it has not yet formed spiritual consciousness like Wushuang, it is still conscious. ?Although his reaction was a little slow, he immediately resisted the demonic energy as soon as he reacted. However, although there is not much demonic energy, only a trace, it is very stubborn. No matter how hard the spiritual root tree resisted, it was not reduced at all. On the contrary, the demonic energy seemed to be looking for a way to conquer the spiritual root tree. Yan Xiangluo naturally felt uncomfortable when her spiritual root tree was invaded by demonic energy. Although she was unable to prevent it at first, she had already reacted and did not take action against the demonic energy. ??After really introducing the demonic energy into her body, Yan Xiangluo realized why her master Deng Changze, who was so shrewd and powerful, could not do anything about the demonic energy. ?Just because the demonic energy entered the body so quickly, I had no time to react even if I stared at it, let alone those who were unprepared. This is the first point, the response speed of demonic energy is extremely fast. ?Through the resistance between her spiritual roots and the demonic energy, Yan Xiangluo knew that the demonic energy was very tenacious. This is the second point. Demonic energy is very resilient. ??Yan Xiangluo endured her physical discomfort and continued to observe the demonic energy. When the demonic energy rushed in, Nascent Soul had already stood up and looked at the spiritual root tree. Yan Xiangluo sensed that Nascent Soul was very anxious, but seemed to have no way to deal with the demonic energy. This is the third point. Nascent Soul is no match for demonic energy. In about a quarter of an hour, the demonic energy that had been stagnant suddenly grew stronger. Originally it was only as many as a few threads, but now it has doubled or tripled in size. Although it is still very small compared to aura, this change is too scary. In just a quarter of an hour, the demonic energy actually found a way to survive and doubled its power by two or three times. So what if time continues? What about an hour, a day, a month, or even a year? ??Yan Xiangluo finally understood why monks were contaminated with demonic energy and their cultivation level declined instead of improving. The final result was either becoming a demonic cultivator or a dead end. Yan Xiangluo felt that her spiritual roots could not protect herself at all, so she immediately took action. This was a normal reaction in spiritual practice. She followed the normal reaction in spiritual practice to see how the demonic energy did it? To Yan Xiangluo''s surprise, as soon as she used her spiritual energy to stop the demonic energy and drive it out of her body, the demonic energy became more solid. While fighting his own aura, the demonic aura became stronger and faster, and the demonic aura visible to the naked eye was already as thick as his little finger. ?This discovery shocked Yanxiang Luoxiangluo, because she clearly felt that the demonic energy was devouring her, and the spiritual energy that expelled it became stronger. Using spiritual energy to expel the evil energy yourself has no effect at all on expelling it. Instead, it is more like giving someone a big meal. ??Yan Xiangluo immediately withdrew his spiritual energy, and the demonic energy turned around and continued to compete with Lin Heong for his spiritual energy. Fourth point, in the Dantian, no matter what kind of spiritual energy it is, it is a nutritious meal for the evil energy. Yan Xiangluo just wanted to find out why the current spiritual practice could not adapt to the demonic energy, but she did not really want to harm her spiritual roots. Immediately took up the magic beads and sucked out the demonic energy from the body. Looking at her Dantian that had regained its composure, Yan Xiangluo thought carefully about the demonic energy entering her body just now, the resistance of her spiritual roots, and the reaction of the demonic energy when she used the spiritual energy. After thinking about it for a long time, she had no clue. In addition to the four points summarized, it is important to understand how powerful the devouring power of demonic energy is. This reminded her of the true power of demons. The power of demon cultivators is still the power obtained through normal cultivation. It has become so powerful that the demon master''s demonic power is so powerful that so many high-level experts can only join forces. After sealing it, Yan Xiangluo felt normal. ?One night passed, Yan Xiangluo tried to inhale the demonic energy into her body six times, absorbing it in different ways and places, but the result was the same. Yan Xiangluo has more and more doubts in her heart. Why in ancient times spiritual cultivation and demonic cultivation could coexist peacefully without interfering with each other, but now spiritual cultivation can''t adapt to the power of demonic cultivation? Since the power of demon cultivators is so powerful, why are there so few powerful ones? In the battle between demons and spirits, the demon cultivator has never won once. Which one is stronger? It was already dawn. Thinking of the agreement with Ji Jiuzhong, Yan Xiangluo put aside her doubts and left the Pangu space. After bathing and changing clothes, her brother came to find her for breakfast. ?Juan Anluo likes her sister to be at home very much. Her parents don''t eat every day, and usually only he and Qi Hao eat together. ??But he knew that his sister would eat on time no matter what her cultivation level was. Her sister said that this was her hobby. Juan Anluo felt that they were indeed siblings, with the same hobbies. ?Juan Anluo feels that she will be like her sister in the future, and will never give up tasting delicious food no matter what level of cultivation she reaches. ?At this time, Juan Anluo didnt know that during his sisters absence, he became the exclusive taster of Qi Haos delicacies. When the two of them grew up, they looked back and realized that many of their wonderful childhoods were related to eating. Sister, brother-in-law said you are going out to do errands today? Juan Anluo asked as she walked. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Yes." Yan Anluo suddenly flashed her big eyes like Yan Xiangluo and asked, "Can you take me with you?" Yan Xiangluo looked at her brother''s expectant eyes and refused, "Not this time. The place we are going to is not suitable for children." Yu Anluo said in frustration, "My brother-in-law said the same thing. You and your parents are not at home today, and you still don''t take me with you. I''m not happy." Chapter 914： bloodline suppression Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. She and Jiuchongtian went to Yunzhongtian without taking her younger brother with them because they really couldn''t take him with them. Going to Yunzhongtian was restricted by his cultivation level. My younger brother was young and his cultivation level was too far apart. Even if she wanted to take him with him, he wouldn''t be able to go. But her parents actually had to go out today, and they didnt take their younger brother with them. Where were they going? She asked curiously, Where are my parents going today? ?Juan Anluo curled her lips and said, "Go to Liujia Village in the Southern Continent and pick up Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu to attend my sister''s wedding." Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then she knew who Uncle Liu and Aunt Liu were that her brother was talking about. They were the place where her parents lived when they first came to Jiuyuan Continent, and they were also the saviors of their younger brother. I heard from my parents that their cultivation talents are not very high. Aunt Liu has the talent for alchemy but not the fire spiritual root. Her strength is too low and she cannot contract strange fire, so she only learned some arts and simple medical treatments. At that time, she thought that she would have the opportunity to go there to help them improve their talents and see how to help Aunt Liu to make elixirs, which could be regarded as repaying them for taking care of her mother and brother. Since your parents are going to pick up someone, lets wait until you see them and see how you can help them. "Since we are picking up Liu Bo and Aunt Liu, why don''t my parents take An An with them?" Yuan Xiangluo felt that if they were just picking up people, there would be no danger as there were teleportation patterns back and forth, so why didn''t their parents take their younger brother with them? Go. "My parents said they would come back soon. It won''t take long. Let me practice at home." Ruan Anluo said unconvinced. He felt that since it wouldn''t take long, he and his parents went to pick up Liu Bo, Aunt Liu and the others, and it wouldn''t take much time to practice again when they came back. He missed Liucun, after all, it was the place where he was born. When Yan Xiangluo saw her brother''s expression, she knew what he was thinking. She also understood in her heart that her parents were still worried about her and Ji Jiuzheng going to Jiuchongtian. They felt that there was not enough time and wished they could spend all their time practicing. , the whole family suddenly became extremely powerful. Hence, he arranged his brother''s cultivation schedule very tightly and did not want him to delay at all. ?No matter how smart my brother is, he is still a child, only seven years old after the New Year. Yan Xiangluo patted her younger brother on the shoulder, squatted down and looked at him and said, "An An, my parents are worried because of my sister and brother-in-law. They probably feel that there is not enough time to practice for you to become stronger quickly, especially since An An is still young. I dont want you to waste time. Parents will only feel relieved if their children are strong enough that no one can match them. ?She will not fool her brother just because he is young. He is just young, not ignorant. Tell him everything directly and let him understand why it is better for him. ??Their family environment is destined not to allow his younger brother to grow up like a carefree little white flower, and that would be harming him. Juan Anluo is very smart. After hearing what her sister said, she understood what her father and mother meant, and immediately said sensibly, "I will practice at home. I will be very powerful in the future and protect my father, mother and sister." Yan Xiangluo smiled and pinched her brother''s cheeks, which had gained weight. "Well, sister knows that our An''an will be very powerful in the future, so when sister is away, my parents will be protected by An''an, so that they can be happy every day." Live a happy life, okay? "Okay, sister, don''t worry, I will be filial to my parents." The child, Nuan Anluo, who was very proud to be wearing a high hat by her sister, promised, patting her small chest. "Well, sister believes in An An." Yan Xiangluo stood up and took her brother''s hand and walked to the front yard together. I dont think there is anything wrong in giving a high hat to my younger brother. Boys naturally need to be responsible from an early age. Only when they grow up can they become upright men. ??Juan Anluo, who was deceived by her sister, was happy all the way. Chengye saw that the son who had just gone to look for his sister with an angry pout because he refused to take him to pick up the Liu family and his wife came back with a smile on his face, and he knew that he had been deceived by his sister again. ?Shaking his head, no matter how smart he is, he is still a child. He may not be able to defeat his sister in this life, because his bloodline suppresses her! Ji Zimo is also here. Last night he had his first meal of human food after ten thousand years. Ji Zimo felt that he would never be able to resist the temptation of delicious food in the future. ?Obviously he was not a glutton before, but now he feels as if his previous life has been wasted. ?At first, I thought that Yan Xiangluo''s cooking skills were just good. After all, even he couldn''t envy that girl''s evil talent. I didnt expect that the cooking skills of the Yun familys cooks were actually very high. Although there was still a gap between them and Yu Xiangluo, their cooking skills were comparable to those of the imperial chefs in the Jiuyuan Palace. ?He can tell it by smelling the aroma of the food. ?? Did he know that Feng Jiayan was from a family of spiritual chefs in the Nine Yuan Continent, and her cooking skills were the best of the Feng family''s generation. If she hadn''t been framed by her clan members, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. In addition, with the presence of Yu Xiangluo, a spiritual chef with devilish cooking skills, Feng Jiayan, who is extremely talented in her own right, naturally has even better cooking skills than before. ??Qi Hao went back to his own mansion last night, so he didn''t come over for breakfast. He made breakfast for his grandfather at home and had breakfast with his grandfather before coming over. So, by the time he came over, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were already leaving. Yan Xiangluo took the time to ask about Qi Hao''s cultivation and alchemy, and then gave him some guidance on the direction of his next cultivation. She asked Qi Hao and her brother to practice well at home, and then she and Ji Jiuzhong went back to the palace. The husband and wife of the concubine left when Qi Xiangluo pointed out Qi Yan, and returned early and returned early. They were still busy with marriage. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong went directly to the palace, and Yan Xiangluo called Yun Tuan out. Yun Tuan, who was practicing, was taught by Yan Xiangluo. He looked at his master with some doubts. There must be something wrong when the master asked him to come out. "We are going to Yunshangtian. We suspect that the place where you sensed the aura of the Nine Heavens before should be the entrance to Yunshangtian. What you sensed there, take us there and sense it again." Yan Xiangluo said to Yuntuan road. Only then did Yun Tuan remember the breath of the Nine Heavens he had sensed that time. I dont know the specific place. I sensed it at that time and rushed to feel it. At that time, my body was surrounded by clouds and mist, so I dont know the specific location. Yun Tuan said. "Then you sense it again, and I will follow your sense to find this place." Yan Xiangluo was not surprised. At that time, Yun Tuan didn''t know where it was. Yun Tuan nodded. At that time, it had just recovered its divine beast strength, but it was only the weakest strength it had when it was a divine beast. It was incomparable with its current strength. Now that it is sensed, it might be able to find a place. ?The cloud released the power of the divine beast, and then began to sense the breath of the Nine Heavens. Yan Xiangluo immediately used her spiritual consciousness to connect with the cloud''s perception, and followed its perception to release her spiritual consciousness to explore it. Chapter 915： right here Yun Tuan is indeed a mythical beast, and his ability to sense and search surprised Yan Xiangluo. ?Her spiritual power is already much stronger than that of the genius in her previous life, but Yun Tuan''s spiritual power is actually no worse than hers. ??Similarly, how could the strength of the mythical beasts guarding the four sides of the continent be weak? It was their masters who delayed them in the previous life. ?Although Yun Tuan was also Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual pet in his previous life, the contract was short-lived, about a year before Yan Xiangluo''s death. In addition, she was very busy at that time and did not have time to communicate and understand Yun Tuan. Therefore, speaking of it, Yan Xiangluo did not know much about Yun Tuan in her previous life. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo felt the breath of Jiuchongtian. It was indeed the breath of Jiuchongtian, but only a little. Yunshangtian was created by the people of Jiuchongtian. Naturally, it needs to add the breath of Jiuchongtian, otherwise it would not have such an effect. It''s just that there isn''t much breath of Jiuchongtian, which is right. Yun Tuan also felt that the breath of the Nine Heavens he sensed this time was actually not the real breath of the Nine Heavens. Only part of it belonged to the Nine Heavens. ?Yun Tuan was sure that the aura he sensed was not Jiuchongtian, but the Yunshangtian mentioned by his master. ??Yan Xiangluo had already sensed where the entrance to Yun Shang Tian was. The information I found before said that the entrance to Yunshangtian is next to the passage to Jiuchongtian. That was just to fool the monks in Jiuyuan Continent. The real entrance is actually in the middle of the road between Yunshang Palace and the blocked passage to Jiuchongtian. . How can the entrance to Yunshangtian be easily known to others? Otherwise, how could they remain so high above the sky? Yan Xiangluo reached out and held Ji Jiuzhong''s hand. "I have found the entrance to Yunshangtian. Let''s go there together." Ji Jiuzhong did not resist and allowed Yan Xiangluo to take him and disappear into the palace. ??Yu Xiangluo also took away Yun Tuan at the same time, and the two of them appeared on the way to the Nine Heavens Passage from Yunshang Palace. Because the passage to Jiuchongtian is blocked, no one comes along this road most of the time. Occasionally, some curious Yunshang Palace disciples would go over to take a look, but they were only curious once. After all, even if they saw the entrance to the Nine Heavens that was blocked, they would only feel heartbroken and panicked. As soon as they arrived, Yun Tuan pointed to the back of a big stone on the roadside, "Master, it''s right here." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked in the direction pointed by the clouds. There were many such big rocks on this road. Although it was their first time here, they did not walk step by step on the ground, but there were such stones on both sides of the road as far as they could see. ??If Yun Tuan hadn''t pointed it out, I really wouldn''t have discovered the mystery behind this stone. Behind the stone are woods. Because the mountain is straight and steep, the trees grow along the steep mountain. The stone is surrounded by various weeds, and there are no traces of anyone stepping on it. Ji Jiuzhong pulled Yan Xiangluo and walked over. He stretched out his slender hand and touched it tentatively. After a few touches, he felt an invisible obstructive force in one place. This is it. Ji Jiuzhong said to Ruan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo immediately walked over, touched it tentatively and said, "Break it directly?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "With our current level of cultivation, opening the gap will definitely alarm the people inside." ??He also wanted to check first who is there who cares about the destiny of the Ji family emperor, why Yunshangtian exists, and it was the people from Jiuchongtian who did it. These need to be checked quietly. ??Even if both of them can leapfrog and fight, the people who can live in the clouds and heavens are stronger than them. ??Although they are all at the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation, the strength of Yunshang Tianren must be stronger than that of them who have just broken through to the ninth level of transcending tribulation. "Let Yun Tuan try it." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yun Tuan squatting on Yu Xiangluo''s shoulder. In the past, the power of the mythical beast had just returned to the basic level. Now, although Yun Tuan''s power of the mythical beast has not yet returned to its peak, it is still a mythical beast that can reveal its true form. As long as it can reveal its true form, it means that half of his divine beast''s strength has been restored. Quietly It shouldn''t be difficult to open the entrance to a small world lower level than Jiuchongtian Continent without any interest. Yan Xiangluo said to Yun Tuan, "Yun Tuan, just try to open an opening so that we can get in. Try not to disturb the people inside." The cloud responded, "Okay." ?The clouds were suspended in front of the two of them, and they stretched out their little paws and lightly scratched the void. A crack in the space appeared, without causing the slightest fluctuation in other places. Yan Xiangluos eyes lit up, she realized that the divine beast was really strong. Ji Jiuzhong immediately pulled Yan Xiangluo in, and Yan Xiangluo did not forget to pull Yun Tuan in. As soon as the two of them entered, the space crack returned to its original state. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and did not sense anyone nearby. Apparently the clouds opened a crack in the space and did not alert anyone in the sky. With the cloud still lying on Yan Xiangluo''s shoulders, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at their surroundings. ?The sky was blue, and there were flowers, plants, and trees as far as the eye could see, and a wide stone road stretched forward from where they were, twisting and turning and not knowing where it would lead. ??The spiritual energy here is indeed richer than that of Jiuyuan Continent, but it is still much worse than Jiuchongtian. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked forward. As he walked, he said to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, have you noticed that there is something missing here?" Yan Xiangluo said, "The plants here grow very luxuriantly, and the life is vigorous, but there is no breath of animal life." Any small world space that can accommodate life force, as long as there are plants, there must be animals. ?Just like her Pangu space and the portable space in her previous life, there are naturally plants and animals in it, but the levels of animals are different. ?Like her previous life, the portable space was mostly filled with ordinary animals, and few spiritual beasts appeared. But Pangu Space is of a higher level than the portable small world space in her previous life, because she can clearly perceive that there are spiritual beasts and monsters in the distant mountains in Pangu Space. After hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, Ji Jiuzhong knew that he was not the only one who felt this way, "It seems that this place is not as good as people think." Yan Xiangluo pouted and said, "It''s just an extraterrestrial space created by man. I think it''s not as good as living on the Nine Yuan Continent. It feels like a prison where you can move freely." Yan Xiangluo knew very well that the small space world here would not be very big. Although those people in Jiuchongtian had worked hard to create such a small world space that was beyond the existence of Jiuyuan Continent but lower than Jiuchongtian Continent, just to achieve their goals. The purpose is not to put too much thought into it. Chapter 916： First time here and then again ?The space above the clouds will not be too large, nor will it be perfect. Jiuyuantian people understand the psychological needs of the top powerhouses in the lower continent very well. As long as they can surpass the life span of the monks in the Jiuyuan continent, they are willing to come in even if this is a prison. After all, there is a tempting bait that has the opportunity to go to Jiuchongtian above their heads, and no one will not bite the bait. They held hands and walked forward along the road. After walking for a while, they finally saw a fork in the road. It is a three-way intersection. Behind them was the road they came from, and in front of them were two roads leading in different directions. But dont worry about not knowing where it leads, because there is a huge stone on each road with words engraved on it. The stone at the left intersection is engraved with "First Coming", and the stone at the right intersection is engraved with "Later". There are four words in total, which clearly explain where you should go. If you are new here, go to the left. But they know very well that although the word "Zhi" is written on the right, it does not mean that all people living here can go there, otherwise they would not put up such a sign here. ?The two of them did not discuss it verbally, they just looked at each other and walked to the left together. ??If you want to find out the information Ji Jiuzhong wants to know, you must go to the right, but you don''t have to think about it to know that the right is where Yun Shangtian has the highest power. They didnt know much about Yunshangtian for the first time, so they went to where the newcomers lived to get some information first. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Let''s change our clothes!" ?Judging from their appearance and attire, anyone can guess their identities without introducing themselves. Ji Jiudian nodded, then frowned and pulled out a set of black brocade robes, "I only have this set of clothes to wear." Yan Xiangluo understood that Ji Jiuzhong rarely needed such an identity. In his past and present lives, he did not like clothes of other colors. All clothes were white with silver dark patterns embroidered on them. Yan Xiangluo also rummaged for a while before she found a set of light blue dresses. "I don''t have many sets of clothes that I can change into." She is the same. She has always liked bright red dresses in her past and present lives. Although she has several sets of dresses in other colors and several sets of men''s clothes, they were all prepared for training in Tianqian Continent before coming to Jiuyuan Continent. Now they are all A little smaller, but she''s grown taller again. Ji Jiuzhong laughed and said, "Are we too smart to be confused for a moment?" Yan Xiangluo nodded seriously, "After we go back, we really need to make good preparations. The more trivial things are, the more we cannot ignore them." When they return to Jiuchongtian, they also need to dress up in disguise at the beginning. Clothes are indispensable. Ji Jiuzhong agreed, "Indeed, our clothes don''t match our current level of cultivation at the ninth level of transcending tribulation." ??The strongest man in that continent was poor, and no matter how ordinary his clothes were, they were all made of extremely good materials. Yan Xiangluo sighed, thinking that their wedding clothes were made by Ji Jiuzhong himself, but that happened in the previous life. I wonder if he can make clothes now? Its better not to change these clothes. Jiuchong, can you refine the clothes now? Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyebrows and immediately understood what she meant, "Luoluo wants me to change the color of our original clothes?" Yan Xiangluo nodded, "It''s better than wearing these two clothes that don''t match your cultivation level." Thats true. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the black brocade robe in his hand. When he raised his hand, a bunch of flames flew out, and he started refining the black brocade robe directly. For a moment, the black brocade robe was constantly changing colors. Yan Xiangluo twitched the corners of her mouth, understanding that he wanted to try his hand first. Sure enough, after Ji Jiuzhong refined all the colors, he took out his own brocade robe and started refining it, and soon an elegant and luxurious black brocade robe appeared in his hand. ?This black brocade robe looks much more gorgeous than the black brocade robe he practiced on before. The fabric is soft and light, and it gives a feeling of ecstasy when looking at it. Ji Jiuzhong was refining only the outer robe. He took off the outer robe and put it on. It was white on the inside and black on the outside. It looked like it had a unique aura. We can just change into the outermost clothes. What color dress does Luoluo want? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo thought this was good. She took out a pair of her outer clothes and handed it to Ji Jiuzhong, "I want the white one." Ji Jiuzhong took a look at the red skirt on Yan Xiangluo''s body, and found that it was indeed more suitable to go with a white blouse. ??While Ji Jiuzhong was changing the color of his outer shirt, Yan Xiangluo took off the one he was wearing. Ji Jiuzhong changed her color very quickly. Yan Xiangluo put on a white outer blouse with a white inner part, which immediately gave her unparalleled beauty a different kind of delicate feeling. Immediately, Yan Xiangluo refined two god-level face-changing pills on the spot, and the two of them drank one each. In an instant, their alluring appearance dimmed, and their appearance at this time could only be regarded as average. The people here are all at the ninth level of transcending tribulation, and only the god-level Yan Changing Pill can hide them from the detection of their divine consciousness. After everything was ready, Yan Xiangluo asked Yun Tuan to go back to Pangu Space, and then the two of them continued walking to the left. ?The road was very long, and the two of them didn''t use any teleportation or flying skills, so they just walked. It took about half an hour to reach the end. The end of the road suddenly opened up, and exquisite courtyards were dotted in the vast green fields. ??The reason why it is called Green Field is that all the buildings are located in a grassland. The road they are on is the main road, and there are many paths extending through the buildings in all directions. ??If you look down from the air, you will definitely find that these roads are like branches on the crown of a tree, and those houses are like leaves. The two of them stood here for a while without seeing anyone. Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness and realized that there were almost everyone in the courtyard, but there was only one person. It seems that the people who come here all live alone, and they don''t seem to be very close to each other. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, "Find a courtyard to go in and inquire about the situation?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, pointed to a place and said, "Go there first and have a look." Yan Xiangluo looked in the direction of his finger and saw a courtyard with a somewhat special shape. Normal courtyards were square, but this courtyard was round. ??Yu Xiangluo just checked with her consciousness and found that there were a lot of auras inside, at least twenty people. In addition, the plaque on the door has the words "Ji Lai" written on it. Knowing that the courtyard should be the place where newcomers report and the place where the main affairs take place. We dont have an introducer, what should we do? Yan Xiangluo asked. Chapter 917： Not qualified ?Those who can enter Yunshangtian can only come in after being recommended by someone inside. The two of them had no one to recommend them, so they were sent directly to the door? This is also the main reason why she just said to find a yard and go in to ask. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It doesn''t matter, just act according to the opportunity." Seeing that Ji Jiuchong was so calm, Yan Xiangluo thought about the purpose of their coming, so she could only act according to the situation. The two of them walked along the road towards the circular courtyard. Spiritual consciousness kept checking on them along the way. Both of them faced it calmly, without fighting back or paying attention. ??Both are at the ninth level of transcending tribulation, and they have broken through to a higher level of cultivation earlier than them. Even if they have trump cards, they will not go up against so many people, and there is no need. Soon, the two of them arrived in front of the circular courtyard. The courtyard door was closed. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and patted the door knocker. A voice came from inside, "Who is it?" New guy. Ji Jiuzhong responded calmly. As soon as his voice fell, the courtyard door opened. An old man who looked to be sixty or seventy years old looked at them and asked, "Who introduced you here? Where are the others? Don''t you understand the rules?" Ji Jiuzhong calmly stretched out his finger and pointed behind him, "The people over there asked us to come here." The old man saw his actions and looked behind him, obviously a little suspicious. Ji Jiuzhong was not in a hurry and stood calmly at the door waiting for his reaction. No matter how doubtful they are, in their hearts they cannot get in without the guidance of the heavenly beings in the clouds. Wherever there are boundaries, there will be disputes. This is very clear to Ji Jiuzhong, who has always controlled the imperial power in Tianqian Continent. The people in Yunshangtian are all at the ninth level of transcending tribulations. It is inevitable that no one will accept the other. If they are divided into two groups, how can they be united. After a while, the old man shouted inside, "Two people are coming from the other side." Obviously he didnt know what to do, so he kicked the ball to the person who could make the decision. Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes flashed with a dark light because of the old man''s words. Sure enough, the relationship between the two parties was not very harmonious. The opposite was used, which was not a respectful word. A voice came from inside, "Let them come in." The old man said calmly to the two of them, "Come in." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo followed the old man and walked in. The scenery in the courtyard was very exquisite, but it always had a deliberate feel, as if it was deliberately imitating the palace in the sky. There is only form but no spirit. ??The main hall directly opposite the courtyard is very spacious, and there are more than 20 people sitting inside, which is not crowded at all. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood outside the door and did not go in because they needed to take off their boots to go in and they both felt dirty. The two rows of boots outside the door have already explained this. The twenty or so people in the room were all sitting cross-legged behind the low table, looking at the two of them neatly. They all look young, at least in their fifties or sixties. I dont know their exact age. Anyway, those who can sit here are young people who are 1,800 years old. ?There were only two women among them, and they both looked like little old ladies. The old man who brought them in naturally took off his boots and went in to sit behind a table at the door. Sitting directly in front was an old man wearing a brown brocade robe, looking at the two of them sharply, mainly looking at Ji Jiuzhong. After a while, he finally asked, "How old are you?" It''s true that their faces look too young. None of them here were already over a thousand years old when they came here. Even if they were still very young when they came, after years of erosion and their cultivation is not refined, even if their longevity is As time goes by, the appearance cannot be maintained without the blessing of true cultivation level. Hence, they all look like old people in their sixties or seventies. Because it has been nearly a thousand years since the clouds and heavens were filled with new ones. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him and said, "We will always be twenty." ?Everyone in the room sighed when they heard this, and some even mocked, "I hope you can still say this in eighteen hundred years." Apparently they thought they were at least a thousand years old. Ji Jiuzhong was not angry, but did not answer the other party''s words. He just looked at the person sitting in the front seat. It was obvious that he had the final say here. Seeing that Ji Jiuzhong was so calm, the man asked, "Since they brought you in, why are you here with us?" Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes flashed with understanding. It seemed that there was quite a conflict, and they were completely divided into two groups. Its okay if you dont want to be seen. Ji Jiuzhong looked indifferent. After hearing what he said, there was silence at first, and then bursts of laughter broke out. Even the dislike towards them just now has become much lighter. ??The man in the seat also laughed, "No wonder I asked you to come here by yourself. It seems that you really don''t want to be welcomed by them. However, we welcome everyone they don''t welcome, so you can stay here." Where do we live? Ji Jiuzhong asked as he climbed up the pole. ??The man glanced at him and said, "Let Shenghui take you there. There are still several unused yards. You can choose the one you like." After finishing speaking, he asked again, "What is your relationship?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "Husband and wife." Oh. The man looked at them meaningfully. Someone said with emotion, "You are very lucky. It is rare that the Taoist couple can reach the ninth level of transcending tribulation together." Yes, you are still the first Taoist couple to come to Yunshangtian. No! ?The tone of several people was mostly envious and less jealous. Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was much softer for those who praised them, "We also feel that we are lucky." ?The man named Sheng Hui was the man to the left of the man sitting in the main seat. He stood up, walked out, put on his boots and said to the two of them, "Follow me." ??The two of them said goodbye to the people in the house politely, and then followed the man named Sheng Hui outside. Sheng Hui asked as he walked, "Excuse me, what are your surnames?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "My surname is Wu, and my given name is Zhongyou. My wife''s surname is Long, and her given name is Luoxiang." Ji Jiuzhong made up the two names casually. Yan Xiangluo didn''t have any objection at all. They wouldn''t stay here for long, only a few days at most. "What''s it like outside now? Why hasn''t anyone come here in the past thousand years?" Sheng Hui asked as he walked. Arent you going out? Ji Jiuzhong asked with narrowed eyes. Sheng Hui sighed and said, "You didn''t know when you first came here that people from our side are not qualified to enter and exit Yunshangtian. Only those who have gone there have the opportunity to go out. And our relationship with the people on the other side is very tense, so they also No outside information will be revealed to us. Ji Jiuzhong turned to look at the direction he came from, and then asked in a puzzled tone, "When we came here, there was no one guarding the entrance. Why can''t you get in and out?" Chapter 918： Whats the problem Sheng Hui glanced at them and said, "There are obstacles and we can''t get out. Just go and try it yourself and you will know." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other. Is there any obstacle here? Can only enter but not exit? No wonder we dont see many people from Yunshangtian outside. "Who set up the obstacle?" Although I knew in my heart that the person capable of setting up such an obstacle must be a person from the Nine Heavens, I still had to ask. Sheng Hui glanced at them, pointed to the top of his head and said, "The people there." Ji Jiuzhong had a look of understanding, and then lowered his voice and asked, "Can we really go to Jiuzhongtian?" Sheng Hui''s eyes darkened when he heard this, "Who knows, maybe the person opposite knows." In other words, only those who live there can contact Jiuchongtian. Yan Xiangluo blinked her eyes, "Isn''t it possible that no one from our side is going?" Sheng Hui said, "It is said that someone went there before. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Anyway, the only people I know so far are those who have exhausted their longevity and disappeared into nothingness, and none have gone to the ninth heaven." The two of them immediately understood that the bait was just bait without a hook that could bring them ashore. Did anyone really go there? Why doesnt she know that besides ascending, there are other ways for people to go to the ninth heaven? Even if she has the space to take people with her, she cant allow people to appear on the land of Jiuchongtian. They will be wiped out in an instant. ?Im afraid no one in the sky is fooling me anymore. "You choose a place to stay and come over again. Tell us about the outside things, so that we can tell you about the rules inside." Sheng Hui continued when he saw that the two of them were silent. Okay. Ji Jiuzhong responded. Sheng Hui pointed to several nearby courtyards and said, "These courtyards are all empty, you can choose whatever you want." Ji Jiuzhong signaled to Yan Xiangluo that he had not been selected, and Yan Xiangluo pointed directly to the nearest courtyard and said, "That''s it." ?Sheng Hui was stunned when he saw the yard that Yan Xiangluo was pointing at, and looked at them with complicated eyes. How could the two of them not notice his change in mood? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked with her big eyes flashing, "Is there anything wrong with this yard?" Sheng Hui shook his head and said, "No." No wonder, the two of them had already seen the problem from his tone and expression. ?But they like this kind of place. Only problems can solve problems, which saves them from creating problems. Yan Xiangluo reached out and pushed open the courtyard door. The scenery in the courtyard was not bad. Although no one lived in it, it was very clean. Obviously, the courtyard here does not need to be cleaned to keep it clean. "I''m going back first. Come over after you have settled in." Sheng Hui glanced at the yard and turned around to leave. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other and walked into the small courtyard. "I just used mind reading. He said in his heart that he hopes we can survive until tomorrow morning. What''s the problem here?" Yan Xiangluo sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong. ??Here are people who are at the peak of the ninth level of transcending the tribulation, so it is better to be careful, so Yan Xiangluo uses sound transmission to communicate with Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo hadn''t used mind-reading skills for a long time. She suddenly thought of mind-reading skills just now, and wanted to see if her mind-reading skills were good for people with the same level of cultivation. After all, their cultivation levels are now the strongest in the mainland. The result was easy to hear. Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong carefully investigated the courtyard, and Yan Xiangluo also released his consciousness to investigate, but the two of them did not detect anything. A ray of light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes, and she used the power of the Heavenly Master to investigate. Although she instinctively foresees danger because she is a heavenly master, she did not perceive any danger when she entered this courtyard. So what did the man mean when he said in his heart, "I hope they can survive until tomorrow morning?" Isnt the danger coming from this yard? After Yan Xiangluo used the power of the Heavenly Master to investigate, he found nothing. Both of them were a little confused. There must be something wrong with this courtyard. What is the problem? Lets go and take a look first. Ji Jiuzhong said to Yan Xiangluo. ?The two of them briefly looked at the rooms in the yard, then left the yard and walked towards the yard where they first came. The two came back again, and there were three people sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard. One of them was the old man who was sitting in the upper position in the room before, and the one named Sheng Hui. The other one was sitting opposite Sheng Hui. It seems that these three people are the real center of power here. ?But seeing the three of them outside, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. They really didn''t want to go into that house. Come and sit. The old man at the head pointed to the seat opposite him. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked over and sat down opposite. "My surname is Chen. I am the first person here so far. I just worry about some other things here. Everyone calls me Mr. Chen, and you can also call me that." There is no emotion in Mr. Chen''s tone. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo both said, "I''m tired of Chen Lao." ??The two of them were a little surprised that the names of the people here were so down-to-earth, but not as arrogant as those with higher cultivation outside. But this is just the surface, only they know in their hearts what is actually going on. After all, they are all people who have lived for a long time. They were all famous figures in mainland China before. It is not an exaggeration to describe them as human beings. Let me tell you the rules here first. Mr. Chen kept looking at the two of them. He was very confused about their age. They were both around 20 years old, but their cultivation showed that they could not be really young. Could it be that they had some way of concealing their age? Or is there any magic weapon to extend life? Listen attentively, Ji Jiuzhong said. Mr. Chen explained the rules here. In fact, it is very simple. A group of people who have no desire except to go to the Nine Heavens are locked here and cannot get out. What rules can they have? That is to say, you can''t fight among yourself, practice in your own yard if you have nothing to do, and don''t trust the people on the other side, otherwise you will become cannon fodder for them. If I had the opportunity to go to Jiuchongtian to give some advice to others, I would be able to take care of them when I get to Jiuchongtian. Both of them agreed one by one. Then the three of them asked for information from the outside. ??Yan Xiangluo didn''t speak, it was Ji Jiuzhong who told them. Ji Jiuzhong told them all the situation outside without any concealment, including the fact that the real demon appeared. The three of them were shocked that the situation outside was so bad. ?Through chatting with them, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo also learned that the youngest people here are already more than 4,000 years old and came here a thousand years ago. In other words, they have lost contact with the outside world for a thousand years. "Since they are all going to the clouds and the purpose is to go to the ninth heaven, why are they divided into two parts? Treated so differently?" Yan Xiangluo finally asked. Mr. Chen sighed, "There is no good thing in this world that comes without hard work. There are so many people coming to the clouds and heavens, and the chance to go to the ninth heaven is only once in a thousand years." Chapter 919： Come out, everyone Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo understood clearly in their hearts. It turned out that this was how the people from Jiuchongtian used the people from Yunshangtian to do things for them. Although a thousand years is not a short period of time, it is just what the people stuck here can accept. At the same time, because there is only one opportunity, all the people in Yunshangtian will strive for this opportunity with all their strength. After all, no matter how long their lifespan is, they will not There are many thousand years to live. When they came here, the youngest ones were two to three thousand years old. "So many people only have one chance, and they only get one chance every thousand years. Isn''t this just kidding?" Yan Xiangluo said dissatisfied. Mr. Chen said helplessly, "Even if it''s really being played with, we can''t do anything about it, right? What''s more, we don''t even have the qualifications to be played with." This sentence is very bitter. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the three of them, all looking hopeless. "Why are we being disliked by the superiors?" Yan Xiangluo continued to ask. This is what they want to know most. Only those who are willing to sacrifice their own familys blood are qualified to go there. Mr. Chens tone was full of indignation. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, offering a sacrifice? Are there many people over there? Yan Xiangluo asked again. ?Blood sacrifice is not the right path even in the Nine Heavens. Only evil cultivators would take this step. Not only Yan Xiangluo knows this, but also Mr. Chen and the others. In other words, the people who stay here have a moral bottom line, and they are not willing to trade their family blood for an uncertain opportunity. It is not ruled out that some of them have no descendants. After all, there are many strong men like Mu Changling who never marry and have no descendants. "There used to be many, but now there aren''t many. I don''t know why. For thousands of years, Jiuyuan Continent has not had a strong person at the ninth level of transcending the tribulation. If you hadn''t said that such a strong person existed in the mainland, we would have thought that the mainland monks were because of I have been slacking off in cultivation since I cant go to the Ninth Heaven." Mr. Chen continued. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong spoke, "Can I ask what you were discussing before?" Ji Jiuzhong knew very well that according to their lives, there should be no major events that would bring them together. Since they were together, something major must have happened. ?? Chen and the other three looked at each other and did not hide anything from them. "Since you have come in and can''t get out, I might as well talk to you." Mr. Chen said in a helpless tone. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo knew it was not a good thing when they saw his expression. "You have just come in from the outside, and you know the situation outside better than we do. The people who came over yesterday said that a task was given by the superiors, which is to build a formation in Yunshangtian. The specific formation was not mentioned, so let us If someone comes to help us, we can get a place to go to the Nine Heavens. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong''s eyes dimmed at the same time. Are the people from Jiuchongtian going to form an array in Yunshangtian? What formation to set up? It definitely has something to do with them. Who should this quota be given to? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Mr. Chen sighed and said, "The person opposite said we should discuss it ourselves." Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes. He wanted them to fight among themselves first. Have you come up with the result of your discussion? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. Mr. Chen shook his head, "Although we don''t have many people here, there are sixty-three people not counting the two of you. Who doesn''t want this opportunity? Who can I give it to?" Ji Jiuzhong was silent for a moment and then said, "Why do you feel that they are instigating internal fighting on our side?" He means to test them. He doesn''t believe that they don''t know this. The other party is using a conspiracy. Even if you know it, you still have to jump in. Mr. Chen took a deep breath and said, "Yes, we all know it, but who cares?" Ji Jiuchong looked at him for a moment. Indeed, the people here are all unrelated people. Who will give in to whom? Isnt the reason for coming here just to go to Jiuchongtian? How many people are needed to help set up the formation? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. All. Mr. Chen did not hide anything. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked stern. The purpose of the opponent''s formation should be to target the two of them, but they also had to give up on people like Yun Shangtian. This formation should be based on the small world of Yun Shangtian. Things are done. If it fails, the clouds and the sky will no longer exist. ??And if the people here lose the place of Yunshangtian, their longevity will no longer be maintained higher than that of the Nine Yuan Continent, so they will die immediately. The old man who had not spoken at this time asked, "What do you think of this matter?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at the old man, "Can I ask two questions first?" "Oh? What''s the problem?" the old man asked after looking at each other, Mr. Chen and the old man named Sheng Hui. First, whats wrong with the courtyard we live in? Ji Jiuzhong asked seriously, staring at the three of them. Mr. Chen and the unknown old man were stunned and looked at Sheng Hui. Sheng Hui said with some embarrassment, "The yard they chose was his wife''s." As soon as he said this, the two of them understood. Then he looked at Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo and said, "There''s nothing wrong with that courtyard. The problem is that you newcomers can''t see that courtyard. Only people who have lived here for a hundred years can see it, and nothing will happen if you live in it." , once newcomers come out and see that they are still staying, something will happen on the first night, and in serious cases, people will die. " Neither Yan Xiangluo nor Ji Jiuzhong expected this to be the reason. No wonder they couldn''t find anything wrong with the house no matter how hard they checked. Worried about what they had in mind and thinking that they were doing it on purpose, Mr. Chen explained, "We can''t remind people like you who can see the courtyard and choose to live in it when they first arrive. This is the rule here." Ji Jiudian nodded to show that they understood, and then asked, "Second question, where should we choose to set up the formation?" The three of them shook their heads after hearing his question, "It''s not decided yet." Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips, "No, it''s settled, and it''s on our side." The eyes of the three people changed, "How do you know?" Ji Jiuzhong will not tell them that Luoluo can read minds. Luoluo has been using mind reading skills since they came in, so he knows what they are thinking. "You don''t need to know how I know, you just need to know that you can''t deceive me." Ji Jiuzhong said very domineeringly. "Boy, do you know where you are now?" Mr. Chen''s face darkened, and his attitude changed 180 degrees. Ji Jiuzhong snorted coldly, "I know very well where I am. I''m afraid you were sold and helped count the money without even knowing it." The expressions of the three of them changed and they suddenly stood up. Ji Jiuzhong did not stand up, but glanced at the main room where they were discussing things before, "Everyone, come out." Chapter 920： Whatever you say ?This time, the three people''s eyes were all shocked. Immediately, a large group of people came out of the main room, and they were the same people who had discussed the matter before. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo were still sitting. They were not unhappy because so many people were plotting against them, and they were not as panicked and afraid as they had expected. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the crowd indifferently, "We are the ones being plotted, and we don''t think it''s a big deal. Why are you acting like you''re facing a formidable enemy?" ?It was only then that everyone realized that such a large group of them was really looking at the two newcomers as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and their momentum had already been greatly reduced. ?I was confused, why do they feel like they are facing a formidable enemy when they obviously have the advantage? Mr. Chen coughed lightly, then sat down, "How do you know we are plotting against you?" Ji Jiuzhong looked calm and spoke calmly, "The people who can come here are all at the ninth level of transcending tribulation. Who will obey whom? It seems that you have the final say here, but in fact, everyone needs to make a decision together. Otherwise There has never been a time when so many of you could sit together to discuss something. It must be a big deal, but the two of us who are new here can be received personally by the three of you who are the most authoritative. Do you believe me when I say there is no conspiracy? Mr. Chen looked at Ji Jiuchong, and then at Yan Xiangluo, who was sitting obediently next to him. There was nothing simple about this couple. "Do you want to know what we have planned against you?" Mr. Chen said straight to the point. Ji Jiuzhong raised the corners of his lips, "It has nothing to do with this formation. If I guess correctly, there is something extremely dangerous in this formation. This dangerous thing requires people from our side to do it. We, husband and wife, Before you came, you were probably discussing who would do this dangerous thing, but no one was willing to take the risk. Just at this time, our husband and wife came to your door. This is the main reason why you accepted us so easily. " Everyone was shocked, because they knew that what Ji Jiuzhong said was true. If they could guess what they were planning just by relying on their every move, Ji Jiuzhong''s intelligence would be so evil. They could control these two people. Newcomer? Chen Lao was silent for a moment, "Then what do you think of this matter?" Ji Jiuzhong stood up, walked to the pavilion, stood on the steps with his hands behind his hands, and looked at the people coming out of the house. I want to hear the facts first. Ji Jiuzhong stood there like this, with a look of disdain on his face, making everyone feel that the person in front of him was a born king. ??The people present were all the strong men of the Nine Yuan Continent without exception, but there was still a big difference between the strong and the kings. Yan Xiangluo still sat without moving, as if she was not paying attention to the things in front of her, but in fact she had been reading the voices of the three people in the pavilion. ?They look calm on the surface, but in fact they are very troubled in their hearts. ?? Chen Laodao, "Tell them." As soon as Chen Lao''s words came out, his thoughts were conveyed to Ji Jiuchong by Yan Xiangluo. "Jiuzhong, the fact is that two people are needed to form the formation, and there will be a dead end." Ji Jiuchong listened to Yan Xiangluo''s message and his eyes flashed with a dark light. He knew what formation the Jiuchongtian people were going to set up in the clouds and sky. There is more than one formation that requires living people to serve as formation eyes, but if the people of Jiuzhongtian set up the formation to seize his destiny, then only one formation is suitable. One of those people coming out of the house came out and said, "Let me tell you." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the man. He could not forget that this man was sitting very far back in the room, but he was relatively old. ?It seems that his previous guess was good. There is no specific person who has the final say here. Old Chen may be able to make decisions on small matters, but no one will obey anyone else on big matters. "What Mr. Chen and the other three told you before are all true. The only thing I didn''t tell you is that this formation requires two living people to act as the formation''s eyes. Once the formation is activated, the possibility of these two people surviving is very small. Opposite. People dont want to sacrifice these two people, even if its our fault. Before you came, we were discussing this matter. Most people felt that the people who were about to die were allowed to go, and the people who were about to die were not allowed to die. Not willing to give in, I feel that they who have been here the longest should get the opportunity to go there, and you are here at this time. " Ji Jiuzhong heard the message Luoluo sent him before and knew that they were not lying this time. He nodded and said, "People are selfish. It''s normal that you don''t want to take risks and die. We can go, but there is a condition." ?Everyone present thought that the truth of the matter was revealed and the two of them would definitely refuse. Unexpectedly, they agreed so readily. Mr. Chen immediately asked, "What are the conditions?" They are all trapped here. Although their longevity has increased a lot, there is not much they can really do. They all hope that the conditions proposed by Ji Jiuzhong are something they can meet. Ji Jiuzhong was very clear about their thoughts. It was just hope that they would not have to die, but they did not think about it. Even if they did not have to die, there was only one hope of going to Jiuzhongtian. Who would they give it to when the time came? Without anyone taking action, they will start fighting among themselves. ?However, Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t care what happens to them, as long as they achieve the purpose of coming in, it seems that this time they can exceed expectations. I want each of you here to give my wife a blessing from God. Ji Jiuzhong made his request. ??Everyone looked at Ji Jiuzhong with some disbelief. Is this the condition? ?This is simply too easy for them. Only people with a level of cultivation above the **** level can give God''s blessing to others. However, the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the power of blessing. ??Although they are already considered the strongest in the Jiuyuan Continent based on their cultivation, it is not easy to get blessings from their gods, but for Yun Shangtian, this is the easiest thing. Are you sure? Mr. Chen asked with a somewhat excited voice. Ji Jiu nodded and said, "OK." Mr. Chen looked at Yan Xiangluo, who was still sitting calmly, and asked Ji Jiuchong, "What can you do to be the master of your wife?" ??Although they are a couple, and a normal couple would have the husband as the main wife, after all, they are not an ordinary couple. They are both the strongest in the mainland. Therefore, he must make sure whether Yan Xiangluo listens to what Ji Jiuzhong said. Without waiting for Ji Jiuzhong to speak, Xiang Xiang said, "Even if my husband said." Everyone present thought that the two couples were a little stupid. They were willing to do such an obvious thing to die, just to get the blessing of their gods. ?How come they dont know how valuable their Gods blessings are? Chapter 921： One person left ?They dont think that with the blessings of gods like them, they can luckily avoid life and death crises, right? What blessings from God do you want? Now that it was confirmed, Mr. Chen immediately wanted to settle the matter. It''s just a blessing from God, compared to dying, it couldn''t be simpler. Ji Jiuzhong turned around and looked at Yan Xiangluo with gentle eyes, "Everything goes well." As soon as he said these four words, everyone''s lips twitched, thinking that he was asking for something, it was that simple. "Okay." Mr. Chen looked at everyone and saw that they all nodded, and immediately made a decision. When will the formation be set up? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Chen Laodao said, "It was originally scheduled for today, but these two candidates were not selected, so it was postponed to tomorrow." Ji Jiuchong understood that tomorrow was the deadline given by Jiuchongtian people. "Invite everyone here. God''s blessings must be sincere. All God''s blessings that fall on my wife will shine. If they are not sincere blessings, there will be no light. In order not to waste time, just one Come alone." Ji Jiuzhong reminded everyone that he would not give them a chance to fool Luo Luo. ??The person who originally thought of fooling him felt a sense of shame after hearing Ji Jiuzhong''s words. Mr. Chen immediately said, "Okay, just come one by one, without wasting time." The implication is that he will urge everyone to use Gods blessings sincerely. After all, come one by one, no one can be fooled if they want to. Ji Jiuzhong walked back to the pavilion, "We''ll wait here." Mr. Chen immediately said to the people present, "Please come one by one, and I will inform the others." After saying that, Mr. Chen walked out of the yard. Those who havent come here are cultivators and dont care much about other things. As soon as Mr. Chen left, the people present spontaneously lined up and walked into the pavilion one by one to extend Gods blessing to Yan Xiangluo. ?Lights of different colors fell on Yan Xiangluo''s body, and the power of God''s blessing entered her sea of ??consciousness. ??Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t know Ji Jiuzhong''s purpose of doing this, it was a good thing to get the power of so many blessings from gods for nothing, and she accepted it calmly. Ji Jiuzhongfeng eyes looked at everyone. Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, they all felt a little nervous. Plus, they couldn''t be fooled one by one, so they all consciously used God''s blessing from the bottom of their hearts. ?The people present have not finished using Gods blessing, and others who have not come have also arrived. Seeing the situation in the yard, I consciously lined up. Lao Chen is the last one. We have met your conditions. Old Chen said, the implication is that you should not go back on your word. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Mr. Chen lightly, "There is still one person left." Mr. Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ji Jiuzhong actually counted the number of people and knew exactly how many there were. Suddenly he remembered that in the previous conversation, he himself said how many people there were here. He said to Ji Jiuzhong, "There is indeed one more person, but this person has been in seclusion for ten years and has not come out." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes flashed with a dark light, "Then please come out." Mr. Chen''s face darkened, "All monks know one rule. You don''t know it, right?" This is an unwritten rule that no one is allowed to disturb the monks during their retreat, no matter what the reason. Ji Jiuzhong was not displeased by what Mr. Chen said, "If your life is about to die, why should you shut up?" ??Everyone''s expressions changed, "What do you mean?" Ji Jiuzhong took a look at everyone''s expressions and said, "I have some knowledge in formations. Coincidentally, I know a few formations that require two people to serve as formation eyes. Without exception, they are very destructive. In other words, As long as the formation is activated, whoever survives really depends on luck. " Ji Jiuzhong kept half of what he said because he knew very well that even if he told the truth, they would not believe it. It would be better to leave room for imagination and make them more nervous. "How can it be?" Yes, they put a lot of effort into building this place, so how could they be willing to destroy it? Everyone was talking, and all in all, they didnt believe Ji Jiuzhongs words. Ji Jiuzhong was not in a hurry to explain anything. He just listened quietly to their noise. After a while, Mr. Chen shouted to stop everyone. Why should we believe you? Mr. Chen asked. "You don''t have to believe it." Ji Jiuzhong said confidently. The atmosphere became tense again. Compared with Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo''s calmness, the people in Yun Shangtian became restless. After a while, Chen Laodao said, "I''m going to invite someone. If they don''t come..." Before Mr. Chen could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ji Jiuzhong, "He will definitely come." At this time, Mr. Chen didnt want to ask him why he was so sure. Although this person who has been in seclusion for ten years is a person who lives on their side, he is the most difficult person to offend among them. He came here thousands of years ago. Since he came here, he has been in retreat almost all the time. Each retreat lasts for a long time, at least twenty or thirty years, sometimes even more than a hundred years. They all didn''t understand why he came to Yunshangtian and still practiced hard. After all, although their longevity in Yunshangtian had increased, their cultivation had stopped. No matter how hard they practiced, they could not advance to the next level, unless they could go to the ninth level. sky. During this period, there was not anyone who could not see it and interfered with his cultivation, but was beaten up by him. Although their cultivation levels were almost the same, there were differences between them. The two of them almost destroyed Yun Shangtian, if not for the above If people intervene, I''m afraid Yun Shangtian will no longer exist. To be honest, Chen Lao really didn''t want to provoke such a person because he had no choice but to do so, but now that the matter was imminent, they had no choice. I hope that person is still reasonable. Everyone watched Mr. Chen leave and felt very uneasy. They all remembered the great battle and wondered whether Mr. Chen could invite the person out. Even if he couldn''t, it would be better not to offend that person. . Something unexpected happened to them again. Mr. Chen went away and came back soon, followed by that person. They actually invited someone here, and this person hasnt lost his temper yet. I dont know if it was their imagination, but they felt that the aura on this person was stronger again. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked over when Mr. Chen and others walked into the yard. ? No wonder these peoples expressions change when they talk about this person. It can be seen from his eyes that this person is not a simple person. ?His eyes were calm and restrained, and he looked to be in his forties or fifties, making him the youngest person they had seen since arriving at Yunshangtian. Chapter 922： Someone who understands ?He was wearing a black, loose robe, and it was obvious at first glance that this robe had not been changed for a long time. I have also been in seclusion for ten years. If the clothes are still intact, it proves that the material is very good, so there is no need to have any more requirements. "Do you know the formation?" The man walked to the pavilion and looked at Ji Jiuzhong and Yanxiang, then asked Ji Jiuzhong with his eyes on Ji Jiuzhong. Know better. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and looked at him. The man looked at him for a moment and then said, "Not bad." No one knew what he was saying to praise Ji Jiuzhong, but they all understood that this man admired Ji Jiuzhong very much. Since this man came to Yunshangtian thousands of years ago, it was the first time he saw someone he was kind to, and it was the first time he heard someone he admired. Gods blessing is bestowed upon this girl? Ji Jiudian nodded, "Yes, God''s blessing is bestowed on my wife." ??The man glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and looked him up and down. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes still expressed his inner thoughts. That means you are not good at it. Otherwise, why would your wife still be a yellow-flowered girl? Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth, looked away, and ignored the man''s meaning. Seeing his reaction, the man curled up his lips and smiled. He raised his hand and cast God''s blessing. Among so many people, only his God''s blessing shined the strongest and most powerfully. This also shows that he gave God''s blessing from the bottom of his heart. Giving Yan Xiangluo also proves that his strength is very strong among the same level. For such a frank and unassuming person, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo''s impression of him instantly improved a lot. ??The man did not leave after casting God''s blessing, but sat down opposite the two people. Mr. Chen''s eyes were very complicated. When he went to call this person, he didn''t hide anything. He told him what happened in detail, including that Ji Jiuzhong asked him to call him. He didn''t want to bear this person''s anger, let alone talk to him. The idea of ??competition. But he didn''t expect that after he finished speaking, this person actually came out of the retreat room without saying anything. He didn''t get angry or say anything, and he admired Ji Jiuzhong very much. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Jin and my given name is Kunpeng. I have a question for you two. Is it convenient? Jin Kunpeng did not ask them what their last names were, but introduced himself first and then directly explained his thoughts. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Asking for advice is out of the question, but whatever we know, we will know everything and tell you everything." Jin Kunpeng laughed and said, "It''s refreshing. I''ve been here for a thousand years and I finally met someone I like. I like your personality. If there is a chance in the future, we can make friends." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t pay much attention to Jin Kunpeng''s words. Both of them had special fates in their past lives. Neither of them looked forward to friends very much. After all, in their previous lives, relatives and friends only represented betrayal. ??The two of them had almost no friends in this life. Yan Xiangluo was better off and had two friends in Xianyun Sect. Ji Jiuzhong had no friends in Tianqian Continent. ??The two of them have limited friends when they come to Jiuyuan Continent, one per person. ?Although they were not betrayed by their friends in this life, they have recovered their memories of their previous lives and keep a distance from anyone. The lessons learned from the past are too painful. "We don''t seem to have much time. If you want to know anything, just ask!" Ji Jiuzhong put aside the topic of making friends and went straight to the topic. Jin Kunpeng glanced at him and nodded, "I don''t have any other hobbies. I only pursue strength. I came here because the passage from Jiuyuan Continent to Jiuchongtian was blocked. If I want to continue to be strong, I must go to Jiuchong." God, this is the only place I know where I have the chance to go to the Nine Heavens, but after coming here, I found that the truth is not what I knew." After saying this, he raised his hand and pointed at it, "Maybe they are all tricks." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. Among these people, there were finally some who were clear-sighted and kept their heads clear. "But once you get here, you can''t get out. Even if I want to leave here and go back to the mainland, I can''t think of other ways. The only thing I can do is to practice without slacking off. But just now I heard what Mr. Chen said about why you came here. With every move, there is suddenly hope. Ji Jiuzhong did not interrupt and listened to him quietly. As for the probing meaning in his words, he pretended he didn''t understand. ?Jin Kunpeng is very measured. When Ji Jiuzhong didn''t talk to him, he knew that the other party didn''t want to talk about it. He continued, "Since you are here, it means that people outside have not found a way to get to the Nine Heavens. Before, I was just curious and came to take a look, but after seeing you, I have a feeling that there is really hope." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at them without leaving. The people standing outside the pavilion listening to their conversation said, "I hope it is not given by others, but that I have to fight for it." Jin Kunpeng laughed and said, "Yes, I agree with what you said." Seeing that Ji Jiuzhong spoke very harshly and thought very quickly, he really didn''t want to talk about this topic with him. He also knew that it was not suitable to continue this topic with so many people around, so he got back to the point and said, "What I want to ask is, what do you think about the upcoming announcement?" How much do we know about the formation? Did we take advantage of the opportunity to set up the formation and leave here?" Ji Jiuzhong was not surprised by his thoughts. A person who was determined to become stronger and never slacked off in cultivation even in a desperate situation showed that his perseverance was quite strong. At the same time, he was also a very decisive person. Since there is no chance here, I want to leave here, and I will not give up any opportunity to leave here. If it were him, he would do the same. ??But Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo came here for a purpose, and they would not trust anyone until their purpose was accomplished. It was just a chance meeting, and they would not leave Jin Kunpeng unguarded just because they admired his character. "I know a little about the formation, but I''m not sure whether I can take advantage of the opportunity to leave the formation." Ji Jiuzhong actually knew it very well. All the people in Yunshangtian, as long as their lifespan exceeds the lifespan of the same level in Jiuyuan Continent, even if they have a chance to leave here, they will not be able to survive and will be wiped out immediately. ??However, the lifespan has not exceeded the highest lifespan of the ninth-level peak of Jiuyuan Continent, so there is a chance to leave here. Ji Jiuzhong could tell that among the people present, except for Jin Kunpeng, who was in front of him, who was a thousand or several hundred years old, the lifespans of others had exceeded the maximum limit that Jiuyuan Continent could accommodate. ?Hence, he didn''t say it out loud because he didn''t want them all to lose hope. Once people fall into complete despair, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not do anything drastic. Jin Kunpeng raised his eyes and glanced at Ji Jiuchong, "I''ll go with you to guard the battle, so that your wife can be safe. If you can get out, if you have information about going to Jiuchongtian, just provide it to me. How about it?" Chapter 923： what secret Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. He didn''t expect him to make such a decision. After all, those people outside were very repulsive to joining the team, but he was actually willing to use it in exchange for information. This shows that Jin Kunpeng is an extremely smart person. My wife and I will not separate, but if there is really a chance to leave here, if we are destined to know other ways to get to Jiuchongtian, we will tell you. ??Jin Kunpeng was a little surprised that Ji Jiuzhong actually rejected his proposal to replace his wife as the formation keeper, and then it became clear, "It seems that your wife''s formation skills are not low." Ji Jiudian nodded, "Indeed." He was not arrogant when he said this. Regardless of his past and present life, Yan Xiangluo''s talent in formations was indeed very strong. ??In this life, my father-in-law will teach him personally. The formations practiced by his father-in-law are still passed down from ancient times. Luoluo''s formation attainments will only be stronger than those in the previous life, and will not be inferior to him. "Okay, I will look for opportunities to support you when the time comes." Since he decided to make good friends with the couple, Jin Kunpeng would naturally not be stingy with his help. ??There is no point in cultivating strength in Yunshangtian because everyone is at this level of cultivation, but wisdom and brains are very important. The couple in front of them are not only talented, but also intelligent, and they seem to be quite capable. When his practice was interrupted, he was angry at first, but after hearing what happened from Mr. Chen, he keenly felt that this couple was not a simple couple, and this was an opportunity. Maybe he made the right bet and could really leave the clouds and go to the sky this time. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo stood up and said to everyone, "We are going back to rest. I hope you can see us tomorrow morning." ?At this time, everyone remembered that the courtyard they chose to live in was the most special place here. They didn''t know whether the couple would survive until tomorrow morning. ??If you can''t live until tomorrow morning, then who of the two people who will be the eyes when setting up the formation tomorrow will go? ?But no one knows what to do now? After all, it hasn''t happened yet. Even if it happens, they actually can''t choose someone because no one wants to go. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked to the yard where they lived. Jin Kunpeng also left when they left. He frowned when he saw the direction they were walking in, and then stood at the intersection and watched. It wasn''t until he saw them walking into the yard that he realized what Ji Jiuzhong meant by what he just said. But he didn''t have the slightest worry in his heart. He didn''t know if others could see it, but he could see that the real age of these two people was not very old. It could be said that they were older than the ninth-level peak tribulation masters they knew. Too small. ??Moreover, he always felt that their faces were not real. Although he couldn''t tell, his senses were very sensitive. Maybe the two of them were too skilled and could hide it from the eyes of people of the same level. In his opinion, those who are at their age and can surpass the **** level are considered geniuses. However, the cultivation of these two people is already at the same level as them. What does this mean? It means that genius is not enough to describe them. The connection with Jiuyuan Continent has been cut off for thousands of years. Is it possible that there have been such big changes outside? Its true that heroes have emerged from youth since ancient times. ??Jin Kunpeng shook his head and went back to the yard where he lived. Anyway, everything would be settled tomorrow. He believed in his intuition. This was definitely an opportunity for him to leave Yun Shangtian. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo returned to the yard. They talked for a while through sound transmission. Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong the information obtained through mind reading. ??It is not surprising at all that those people think of Dirty Ji Jiuzhong. No one has stipulated that a powerful person must be a person with both ability and political integrity. The most important thing now is what secret is hidden in this yard? ?According to them, there is nothing wrong with the courtyard itself. Its just that newcomers cant see it. Only people who have lived here for more than a hundred years can see it and live in it, and nothing will happen. But if a new arrival sees it and moves in, something will happen on the first night, and it can even lead to death. Although the two of them do not have the cultivation level of the previous life, their cultivation level at the ninth level of transcending tribulation is considered strong even in the ninth heaven. There is something strange in this yard. Their cultivation level plus the experience and knowledge of the previous life They couldn''t even find out, which really made them curious. "Listen to what they mean, something will happen here at night. Since we can''t find any problems, it should be when things don''t happen. There is no problem here. Let''s rest first and wait until night to see." Ji Jiuzhong said. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "The spiritual energy here is very strong, not much worse than the first training place." Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and grabbed a wisp of spiritual energy, "The spiritual energy here has the breath of Jiuchongtian. It should be that when this small world was built, there was a place connected to Jiuchongtian. The breath of Jiuchongtian came through this connected place. The continuous input, although not as rich as the spiritual energy of Jiuzhongtian, has formed the spiritual energy concentration here. " Yan Xiangluo sighed, "We don''t need to go over there to find out who wants your luck. We just need to take the opportunity to check who is in charge of Jiuchongtian when we set up the formation tomorrow, so we can know who the other party is. Who. But what about these people in Yun Shang Tian?" She knew very well that Yun Shangtian was a small world created by the Jiuyuan Heavenly Beings. If she wanted to use the formation of the small world to extract Ji Jiuyuan Tianyun, she would inevitably destroy this small world, and the life span here exceeded the highest in the Jiuyuan Continent. Shouyuan, if the small world is destroyed, they will definitely die. Ji Jiuzhong said, "They have already gained so much longevity. What''s more, this was their own choice at the time. Everything has a price. We didn''t do things, and we don''t need to bear the cause and effect." Ji Jiuchong understood that Yan Xiangluo was kind in his heart. They could go to other higher continents and return to Jiuchongtian through their passage to Jiuchongtian. In addition, Luoluo had the space with him, so it was not impossible to take them with him. , but this is against the rules of heaven. ??Furthermore, they dont know whether people like Yun Shangtian who they brought to Jiuchongtian will be able to advance smoothly or be wiped out as soon as they appear. ??If they are wiped out as soon as they appear, then the cause and effect of these people will be carried on both of them. The most important point is that these people have lived here for too long. In such an environment, their mentality has changed a lot. They are not the thinking of normal people. When they go back to Jiuchongtian, they not only shoulder the important task of exterminating demons. , and former opponents. ?The cultivation of these people can no longer be restrained by oaths. Without binding force, how can we guarantee that these people will not betray them? Chapter 924： Abyssal Worm Yan Xiangluo just said casually, not really having a bodhisattva heart and wanting to help these people, "I didn''t want to take them away, I''m talking about Jin Kunpeng." Mentioning Jin Kunpeng, Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes, "Now it seems that he is a person with a firm mind and a moral bottom line. If Yun Shangtian is destroyed, he can successfully leave and return to Jiuyuan Continent and take him to other continents with him. , its not impossible for him to go to the Nine Heavens on his own strength. When they go to other continents, they also have to ascend to the Nine Heavens through the passage to the Nine Heavens. They have to do this by themselves, and they are no exception. Yan Xiangluo thought the same way. Although he was not sure whether Jin Kunpeng was on their side after going to the Nine Heavens, he was certain that with his character, at least he would not be their enemy. Yan Xiangluo walked to the table and sat down, resting her chin on her hands and looking at Ji Jiuzhong, "What are your plans for tomorrow''s formation?" Since Ji Jiuzhong agreed to be the leader of the formation, she must have already made a plan, and she had already guessed it, so she still had to communicate with him first. Just follow the plan. Ji Jiuzhong sat down next to her. "Is it okay if I do some tricks?" Yan Xiangluo now felt that her ability was an excellent means of long-distance sneak attacks, and it would be a pity not to use it. Ji Jiuzhong knew what she was talking about and said with a smile, "It''s such a coincidence, I also want to do some tricks." The two looked at each other and smiled, both knowing what they wanted to do. "No matter what, safety comes first." Ji Jiuzhong reminded Yu Xiangluo that this girl was fine in this life, at least she cherished her life, but in her previous life, she would not have risked her life if she couldn''t do what she wanted to do. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "A new life is not in vain." Ji Jiuzhong felt relieved knowing that she knew what was going on. "The formation is aimed at you. If you want to extract your destiny, there must be something you have used to collect your breath. We don''t know what they have from you. After the formation is successfully set up, they will not wait and will start immediately. Formation. And you are the eye of the formation. If you notice anything is wrong, go into Pangu Space and let me handle the rest." Yu Xiangluo also reminded Ji Jiuzhong. ??This is what she is most worried about. Ji Jiuzhong is the eye of the formation. If the opponent notices it and changes the formation, it can be said that Ji Jiuzhong is a wolf in the tiger''s mouth. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was worried that she would be discovered and unable to escape, "Don''t worry, I know everything about this situation." He knew that in order to extract his destiny, he had to extract his breath from the objects he commonly used. It was impossible for outsiders to get his things in this life. What he wanted to prove was that it was him in this life. Is your destiny destiny, or was it already the same destiny in your previous life? If this was the case in the last life, luck can explain why their life was so rough in the last life. ?With everything they had experienced in the previous life, if they were not extremely lucky, they would not have been able to survive any of the disasters. ??The most important thing is that his rebirth in this life was arranged by himself in his previous life. He had no idea that there would be people with destiny among the descendants of the Ji family in Jiuyuan Continent. The fate of the Ji family changed after they made an agreement with him. ??Although it is very risky for him to enter the formation personally, there are also many benefits to doing so. He can kill two birds with one stone, so the risk is worth it. He is so calculating. After the two discussed it, they meditated and started practicing. It would be a waste not to absorb such rich spiritual energy. In fact, they have been absorbing the spiritual energy here since they arrived at Yunshangtian. Yan Xiangluo can do three things at once. Although Ji Jiuzhong developed this skill later, he can also do two things at once. ?Time passed little by little, and when evening came, the two of them also quit practicing. Yan Xiangluo took out some food, and the two of them sat at the table and ate while sensing everything in the room in the courtyard. Even if there was the slightest change, they could sense it immediately. But there was no change at all in the first half of the night, nothing happened. The more this happened, the less likely the two of them would let down their guard. At midnight, there was finally a slight change in the atmosphere in the yard. ?The two of them felt it at the same time. After looking at each other, Yan Xiangluo immediately put away all the food on the table. The two of them came to the door and looked out through the crack in the door. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly said, "Hurry up and enter Pangu Space." Yan Xiangluo was shocked and pulled Ji Jiuzhong into the Pangu space. ??Entering Pangu Space, Xiangluo stretched out her hand and patted her heart, "It''s so suspenseful, who is so sinister?" Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes were fixed on the outside. At this time, a black gas sprang out from the ground in the center of the yard, swam like a small snake, came to the door of the room, and got in through the gap in the door. Then they circled back and forth where they had just stayed, as if looking for something. Yan Xiangluo saw the black aura and said to Ji Jiuzhong with lingering fear, "Why are there abyssal insects here?" Abyss wandering insects are extremely sinister insects that are cultivated by the evil dampness under the vast abyss of Jiuzhongtian. This kind of insect is in the shape of an insect when it is first cultivated, but after a long time of being cultivated by the evil dampness under the abyss It can be vaporized. Once it can be vaporized, the abyss wandering insect can leave the abyss. It makes a living by sucking the life breath from people with pure souls. Abyssal worms have a unique ability to tell whether a person''s soul is pure. There is indeed nothing wrong with this courtyard. The only problem is that there is an abyssal worm below. ??The reason why some people who have just arrived can see sitting in the courtyard while others can''t is because the abyssal wandering insects are causing trouble. ?Although the abyssal worm has no combat effectiveness, it can cause hallucinations in people, and these hallucinations will last for a long time. For newcomers, if the soul body is pure, it will not use this illusion, so it will be able to see this courtyard. As long as it stays here at night, it will become its meal. ?As for those whose soul bodies are not pure enough, the abyss wanderers will be disgusted and will prevent them from entering the courtyard. The best way is to make people hallucinate and not see the existence of this courtyard. Now it can be explained clearly why people who live in this yard have accidents at night. This is because the abyssal worms are afraid of the sun and only active at night. They never come out when there is sunlight. Hence, abyssal worms are creatures that actually live in the darkness. In Jiuchongtian, people with dark minds are also described as abyssal worms. Ji Jiuzhongs expression was very ugly, This abyssal worm should be more than ten thousand years old. Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank. Even a strong person like her master in the Nine Heavens had no good solution to the abyssal worms. Chapter 925： Magical black mass Abyssal worms can be vaporized at any time, and no matter how strong you are, you cannot attack them. Therefore, even if the abyssal worms have little combat power, they are still unable to be dealt with by these powerful men. What should I do? Yan Xiangluo asked. They have been targeted by the abyssal worms, and as soon as they go out, they will be sucked away by the abyssal worms. Although the abyssal worm will return to the ground at dawn tomorrow, it is still a threat as long as it is still there. Even if Yunshangtian is destroyed, the Abyss Wanderers will be fine. If they wander to the Nine Yuan Continent, they will kill many people, and they will all be people of excellent moral character. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it." At this moment, the black dumpling flew next to the two of them, rolling its soft, dark body anxiously towards Yan Xiangluo. ?Although Heituanzi has spiritual intelligence, he has not yet reached the strength to communicate with Yan Xiangluo through spiritual consciousness. Yan Xiangluo looked at Heituanzi in confusion. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and glanced at the abyss wandering insects outside the space. Hei Tuanzi, who had always been quiet, was so anxious. Yan Xiangluo knew that something must have aroused his interest. The only thing that happened now was that there was an abyssal worm outside. Heituanzi is interested in the abyssal insects. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong said almost in unison. As soon as their words came out, the black dumpling suddenly became quiet and came to Yan Xiangluo. The black dumpling''s body kept swaying back and forth, as if he was nodding. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "We guessed it right." Heituanzi swayed back and forth more joyfully. Yan Xiangluo said, "Although the thing outside does not have a very strong attack power, it can **** the life force. Are you sure you can subdue it?" ??Black Dumpling swayed back and forth a few more times. Seeing this, Yan Xiangluo said, "If you are the opponent of the abyss wandering insect, you will fall into my palm if you want to get out." The black dumpling immediately fell into her palm. Upon seeing this, Yan Xiangluo sent Heituanzi away as soon as she saw it. ?She really wanted to see why Heituanzi was so interested in the abyssal worms? How does it deal with abyssal worms? Hei Tuanzi sensed it as soon as he stepped out of the abyss. His body was as smooth as if he had seen something terrible, and he quickly ran towards the crack in the door to escape. Seeing that the Abyss Worm was about to escape, Black Tuanzi rushed over very quickly. Just when the Abyss Worm reached the crack of the door, Black Tuanzi blocked its way, without giving the Abyss Worm a chance to resist, and directly drove the Abyss Worm to the door. The insect is wrapped in its soft body. ?All this happened in an instant. Not to mention that the abyss wandering insects did not react, even Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were shocked. The two of them watched the black dumpling rolling around in mid-air in stunned silence. They could even clearly see that the abyssal worms were struggling inside the black dumpling''s body, and the black dumpling''s body was bulging here and there. ??They were all worried about Black Tuanzi. After all, they had never heard of any rivals from the Abyss Worms. After a while, Heituanzi finally regained his composure. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said helplessly, "Is it that simple to solve it?" Ji Jiuzhong was also surprised and nodded, "Don''t Luo Luo know what Hei Tuanzi is now?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "I don''t know, until now I can''t communicate with Hei Tuanzi with my consciousness. Hei Tuanzi likes it." Some poisons, and now I know that it likes abyss wandering insects. When I go to Jiuzhongtian, I will take it to the abyss and let it have a hearty meal. It kills two birds with one stone, and it can be regarded as getting rid of a big evil for Jiuzhongtian. " You must know that the vast abyss of Jiuzhongtian has become a forbidden place because of the existence of abyssal worms, and no one dares to go there. Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth. He discovered that the biggest change in this life was that he could attract some strange spiritual creatures. This black dumpling was what surprised them the most. The black dumpling was dug out under the big tree in Mu Sui City. It was just like this when it was dug out. It is still like this now. It has not changed at all. It feels like its intelligence has become stronger. Some. Lets go out. Ji Jiuzhong said. ??The abyss wanderers have been eliminated by Black Tuanzi, and there is no danger here. There is no need for them to stay in Pangu space anymore. The two of them appeared in the room. Hei Tuanzi immediately ran towards Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo poked Hei Tuanzi''s soft body with her fingers, "Is everything really okay?" Heituanzi immediately shook it back and forth a few times. It was obvious that his intelligence had improved, and he knew that shaking back and forth meant yes. Yan Xiangluo is curious about what Black Dumpling is and how its body is formed. Last time, I absorbed so much poisonous gas that my body was stretched so big, so there was no problem. ??The abyss wandering insects that are causing headaches to the powerful and powerful people in the Nine Heavens are now digested so easily here. No matter how curious Yan Xiangluo was, she couldn''t split the black dumplings to see, and she was reluctant to split them. It was obvious that the black dumplings had a very special function. She was really curious as to whether there was anything special that Heituanzi liked. ?Send Heituanzi into the Pangu space and let it digest the power of the abyssal worm. After all, this one is an abyssal worm that is over ten thousand years old and has devoured the life force of many people. After solving the hidden danger in the yard, the two of them continued practicing without any distractions. What they didn''t know was that when night fell, everyone who knew they lived in this courtyard kept checking around their yard with their spiritual consciousness. They didn''t dare to directly enter the courtyard with their spiritual consciousness, but they were very curious. ?The night passed like this. When Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong came out of the yard in high spirits, there were already many listless people standing outside. I was relieved to see the two people coming out, but also more curious. I''m relieved because the two of them are still alive, and there''s no need to choose another one to be the leader. What Im curious about is how they got here that night? Did you encounter anything? You must know that they are the only people who can see this yard when they first arrive and live in it. They are the only ones who came out alive. Mr. Chen couldn''t help but asked, "Didn''t anything happen to you last night?" Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. Yan Xiangluo shrugged and said, "No, we have been practicing all night. Not to mention that the spiritual energy here is really strong." ??Jin Kunpeng looked at the two people and raised the corners of his lips. These two people were indeed not simple people. ??He also saw this courtyard when he first arrived, but because he had a strong sense of danger, although he saw it, he disliked this courtyard, so he chose another courtyard. ?Later he found out that there was indeed something wrong with this yard, but because of his instinctive repulsion, he never went near it. Chapter 926： Put it on purpose ??Jin Kunpeng had no intention of checking it out out of curiosity. Because he knows very well that curiosity can kill people. ??Now Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo not only lived in it for one night, but they were also intact. Jin Kunpeng didn''t believe that nothing happened inside, but he did not feel any movement in the yard last night, but for a moment he felt that no one was in the house in the yard, which he could still Definitely, this further proves that these two are not ordinary people. ?Although Mr. Chen also doubted what Yan Xiangluo said, it was difficult to ask further. The two of them were obviously unwilling to talk. "The people on the other side are already here, let''s go over there!" Mr. Chen looked at the yard behind them and then at the two of them before saying. ??No matter what, it''s a good thing that the two of them are okay. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo happily followed the others and walked forward. They were walking in the same direction they came here. Maybe it was because they couldn''t leave here, so they just stopped outside the residential area. There were also many people standing opposite, looking at them with disdain. Where to set up the formation? Mr. Chen took a step forward and asked the other party, an old man standing in the middle. The tone was very cold and the words were very direct. It was obvious that the relationship between the two parties was not so good that even small talk was not necessary. ??The old man was holding a formation disk in his hand. When Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong saw the formation disk, they knew that it belonged to the Jiuzhong genius. "You will choose where to set up the formation plate. Have you chosen the two people who will be the eyes of the formation?" asked the old man holding the formation plate. Chen Laodao said, "It''s decided, it''s the two of them." ?Mr. Chen pointed at Ji Jiuzhong and Ruan Xiangluo. The old man holding the formation plate looked at the two of them and frowned. He looked unfamiliar. They were still so young, but he thought that people from outside could not come in. Maybe it was because he hadn''t seen them for a long time. Maybe he was young because I had nothing else to do, so I just studied how to maintain a youthful appearance, so I didn''t pay too much attention to it. ??Anyway, these two people will die next. He waved the formation disk in his hand and said to Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, "The selected place on the formation disk will be suspended. You can just walk over and stand under the formation disk. Remember, from the beginning to the end. Don''t make any moves, let alone use any force. You should know that this is something arranged by the people above. If you mess up, we won''t get any good results. " Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo nodded, indicating that they understood. They have seen it and found that the lifespan of the people coming from the other side has exceeded the maximum lifespan of the ninth level of the Jiuyuan Continent. It seems that in the entire Yunshangtian, only Jin Kunpeng''s age has not exceeded the standard. ??Although the old man holding the array plate looked calm on the surface, the arrogance in his eyes could not be concealed. Mr. Chen and the others'' hearts sank. The main reason why they agreed to set up the formation together was that they couldn''t refuse. This was the territory of the people above them, and they would get the final say. Another reason is that I came here because I wanted to get a spot that would allow me to go to the Ninth Heaven. But the people on the other side only promised verbally. If they regretted it, what could they do? After all, they couldn''t even get out. At this time, they were all worried that even though they had done their best, they still failed. The old man holding the formation disk looked at them disdainfully, raised his hand and flew out. The formation disk rotated in mid-air and slowly flew forward. Everyone followed behind the formation disk. . ??In the end, the array disk actually floated directly above the courtyard where Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo lived. The two looked at each other and immediately understood that the abyssal worms should have been placed here specially by the people who built the small world. The real purpose was probably to wait for this day. In other words, the only purpose of placing the abyssal wandering insects here is to deal with Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong, "They should have put the abyssal worms here intentionally. I''m curious, how did they bring out the abyssal worms and put them here?" Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes, "There is only one possibility, and that is that they used a special method to catch the abyssal insects before they were vaporized and put them here." Yan Xiang understood clearly, "The mind is indeed vicious, but it is also not simple." Be able to think of the last step when building the small world at the beginning. It can be said that the other party has put a lot of thought into it. He looked at Ji Jiuzhong with a smile and said, "This also shows that you are so powerful that they are afraid of you to the point where they don''t feel at ease no matter how you plan." "Luoluo, are you complimenting me? I like it very much." Ji Jiuzhong looked down at Yanxiangluo and said. ??The two looked at each other as if no one was watching. Although they did not speak, anyone with long eyes knew that they were communicating through sound transmission. Seeing the smiles on the faces of the two people, they were very puzzled. The possibility of surviving in the battle was extremely slim, so why were they still so happy? ??Jin Kunpeng curled up his lips as he watched the interaction between the young couple. These idiots really thought they were easy to bully when they first arrived. It was not certain who would bully whom in the end. ?The old man holding the formation plate saw the place selected by the formation plate and raised his hand. The powerful spiritual power instantly destroyed the small courtyard where they stayed last night. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuchong aggrievedly, "The yard where we live has been destroyed. Where will we stay tonight?" Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was being playful and echoed, "Aren''t there other unused yards? Let''s choose another one." As soon as he finished speaking, there were several cold snorts. Although he did not speak, the meaning was actually clear to everyone. This is where you want to live tonight even when you are about to die. If you think too much, you will no longer have the chance to live in any courtyard. ??The old man holding the formation plate glanced at the two of them and said, "The formation will begin soon. You two should stand under the formation plate first." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked neatly to the formation and stood still without any rebuttal. As soon as the two people stood under the Zhenpan, the array immediately emitted a ray of light that enveloped the two of them. The old man holding the formation board said to the people on both sides, "Every step when setting up the formation must not be wrong. Everyone must follow my arrangements. Now is not the time for us to compete with each other for our own interests. Only when our interests are firmly established can we have success." Qualify to fight for it. The meaning of this sentence is to let both parties calm down and stop plotting against each other. Now they must work together to complete the formation and implement the benefits given above. Only then will they be qualified to compete for this benefit. ?Everyone present naturally understood that Mr. Chen was the first to say that he would comply with the arrangement. ?The old man holding the array plate was waiting for Mr. Chens words. He immediately began to arrange the people, dividing everyone into forty-nine teams, each team standing in a different position. Chapter 927： Its Ziyun Palace Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong counted the total number of people in Yunshangtian. There were not as many people on the other side as there were on the other side. The total number of people on both sides was one hundred and sixteen. Among so many people, only Jin Kunpeng''s age did not exceed the lifespan limit of Jiuyuan Continent. Jiu Zhong, this formation should have been modified. We are not formation eyes, but sacrifices. Yan Xiangluo sent a message to Ji Jiu Zhong. Yan Xiangluo found that since she recovered the memory of her previous life, her understanding of formations had become stronger. To be precise, she had surpassed her previous attainments in formations. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It doesn''t matter. No matter how much you change the foundation, it won''t change. Even if the formation is strong, it won''t be much stronger. No one in this world has the strength to let the two of us be sacrificed. Just leave this matter to me. " Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Their main control in setting up the formation is the people above. As soon as the formation starts, I will check who the other party is. You should deal with it carefully. Remember, under any circumstances, the best thing is to protect yourself first." The main thing is that other things can only be solved if we are alive. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was worried about him, "Don''t worry, I won''t risk my life." After finishing the words, he warned again, "You also have to be careful. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. We will find a way to find it after we go back." Yan Xiangluo smiled, "You are underestimating my ability. I can bring back the crystal ball. If it is other abilities, I can''t guarantee that I will win. But in terms of the power of controlling souls, I have been able to bring back the crystal ball in my past life." Never served anyone. ?At that time, Master Fengyuan Saint would lament her demonic talent and strength as a Heavenly Master every day. Ji Jiuzhong took her hand and squeezed it, "Then you have to be careful. It''s never wrong to be cautious." Yes. Yan Xiangluo agreed happily. Confidence does not mean arrogance, and she will not get carried away. ??While the two were talking, the formation had already begun, and forty-nine teams were surrounding them in a circle. The people in the circle closest to them used their strongest spiritual power together. After all, they are all strong men who have reached the ninth level of transcending tribulation. Even if they no longer practice diligently here for so many years, their cultivation will not decline. You can imagine how powerful the power that burst out together is. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were immediately enveloped by their power. Although it would not hurt them, their figures had already disappeared into the formation, and other people outside could not see them. Yan Xiangluo blinked at Ji Jiuzhong, who understood that she was about to start and nodded to her. , signaling her to go ahead and leave the rest to him. Yan Xiangluo immediately used the power of soul control, closed her eyes and remained motionless. ?At this time, her soul body left her body. This was the top skill among the hollow soul skills she had learned. This was also the first time she used it. Fortunately, the first time he left the body went smoothly. The soul body had already left the body, and Yan Xiangluo used the passage connecting the formation plate to the Nine Heavens to go straight to the sky. Soon, she passed through the clouds and appeared on a palace palace shrouded in mist. At this time, on an altar surrounded by white jade railings in front of the palace, six men in snow-white brocade robes were exerting their power on a crystal ball as big as a basin. Under the crystal ball was a well. This well could It is not used for fetching water, but a place connected to the small world of the clouds and the sky. ?Two of these six people were known to Yan Xiangluo. One of them was a person she trusted in her previous life, and the other was Ji Jiuzhong''s mortal enemy and his half-brother with a blood relationship in his previous life. There is a long sword suspended on the crystal ball where the six people cast their magic. Yan Xiangluo has also seen this long sword. When she and Ji Jiuzhong first met, Ji Jiuzhong used this long sword. Seeing Ji Jiuzhong''s younger brother who was related by blood, and seeing the weapons that Ji Jiuzhong had used in his previous life, Yan Xiangluo understood that Ji Jiuzhong did not have the destiny of destiny just in this life, but had it in the previous life. Such powerful luck. It''s just that because of their relationship in the past and present life, she couldn''t see his fate. What Yan Xiangluo doesnt understand is that since Ji Jiuchong was the one with destiny in his previous life, why did he suffer setbacks in everything and die young in the end? As a Heavenly Master, she knew very well that the only possibility was that Ji Jiuzhong was known to have destiny as soon as he was born, and then someone suppressed his destiny. It''s very possible that they wanted to seize Ji Jiuzhong''s destiny in the last life, but unfortunately they never succeeded. So how did they know where Ji Jiuzhong was reincarnated? And why is it so certain that the reincarnated Ji Jiuzhong will still have destiny? ?One more thing, before Ji Jiuzhong was reborn, people with destiny appeared in the Ji family in Jiuyuan Continent for several generations. Why didn''t they seize destiny at that time? With a lot of doubts in her heart, Yan Xiangluo glanced at the palace behind her. This was a place she had never touched in her previous life. Where was it? Yan Xiangluo did not act in a hurry, and her soul body floated towards the palace. Piao walked through the gate and saw a dozen people busy inside, as if they were cleaning up the palace. Both men and women wear lavender robes or skirts. Yan Xiangluo looked around, and finally her eyes fell on an amethyst ball the size of a plate inlaid on the throne at the top. ?Looking at the entire palace, most of them are based on purple. It is obvious that the owner of the palace likes purple. A person suddenly popped up in Yan Xiangluo''s mind. Among the powerful and powerful people in the Nine Heavens, there was only one person who liked purple to the point of madness, and that was Saint Ziyun. It is said that this purple crystal ball was given to her by the only Taoist companion of Saint Ziyun. It is said that the relationship between the two was as strong as heaven and earth. The Taoist companion of Saint Ziyun was the most beautiful man in the Nine Heavens at that time. The two knew each other when they were young. They grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and their talents are equally strong. They are both golden lotus pedestals. It can be said that they are two From strength to appearance to talent, they are a perfect match. But for some unknown reason, they did not become a Taoist couple until they were nearly a thousand years old, and in the third year after they became a Taoist couple, the Taoist couple of Saint Ziyun suddenly died. No one knows why, but from that time on, Sage Ziyun rarely left the Ziyun Palace where they lived when they became a Taoist couple. ?In her last life, she heard about the legend of Sage Ziyun. Yan Xiangluo was deeply moved by the tragedy that their lovers finally got married but could not stay together till old age. She also admired Sage Ziyun for his undying loyalty to his relationship. She never thought that Saint Ziyun could do such a cruel and bottomless thing. After all, this is the territory of Sage Ziyun. The six people would not dare to do anything here without her permission. How did Ji Jiuzhong offend Sage Ziyun? ??Yan Xianglu walked through Ziyun Palace, but did not feel the breath of Saint Ziyun. Could it be that Saint Ziyun is already gone? Has this place changed hands? Chapter 928： Its really her To be honest, Yan Xiangluo really didnt want the saint Ziyun who was loyal to love in her previous life to be such a despicable, dirty and cruel person. At this moment, one of the busy people in the palace said, "Hurry up, Saint Ziyun will be back soon. There can be no mistakes, otherwise you will know the consequences." ?This sentence made everyone working faster and more careful. At the same time, it also broke the last expectation in Yan Xiangluo''s heart. Sage Ziyun did still live here. ??Yan Xiangluo did not wait for Saint Ziyun to come back. She still had things to do, and now she had no time to worry about why Saint Ziyun took action against Ji Jiuzhong. She floated out of the palace and came to the side of the six people. She looked at the speed of their formation and saw that half of it was already completed. ??Because it is very difficult to set up formations across two time and space, and the requirements for strength are also very high. Although there are people below to listen to their orders, it is not easy to set up a fortune formation. The six of them include the Formation Master, the Xuan Wen Master, the Heavenly Master, and the other three are responsible for inputting spiritual energy. In this way, a great luck formation can be completed. ?The front half of the formation is easier to set up. The most important thing is the second half. That is the most critical part of the luck formation. The effect depends on the strength of the final formation. None of the six people looked very relaxed. Yan Xiangluo floated to them and took a closer look at their cultivation levels. They all had the cultivation level of the Great Sage, but they had just broken through to the level of the Great Sage. She glanced at the Celestial Master. His strength was incomparable to hers, but his Celestial Master level was also ranked among the best in the Nine Heavens. It seemed that Saint Ziyun had put a lot of thought into inviting such a Celestial Master. The reward is quite a lot. ?Looking at the two people she knew, Yan Xiangluo curled her lips. Tens of thousands of years had passed, and they had just broken through to the cultivation level of the Great Sage. Their talents were really extraordinary. Of course, the difference she is talking about refers to the comparison of talent between people who have reached the level of a great sage. She only reached the level of a great sage at this age and when she was a teenager. Yan Xiangluo mobilized her soul-controlling power and added her soul-controlling power to the power input by each of them. There are many ways to use the power of soul control. The method that Yan Xiangluo used this time was also the first time. She was not targeting the formation below, but the six people setting up the formation. As soon as the formation is activated, the soul-controlling power she inputs will counterattack and directly enter their consciousness. However, they will not notice it. By doing this, Yan Xiangluo is just leaving an opportunity to deal with them in the future. . Another point is that these soul-controlling powers will scatter their luck little by little. ?This does not violate the rules of conduct of the Celestial Master, and she did not directly send the power of soul control into their bodies. This was a counterattack, and they absorbed the power of soul control themselves. Originally, the fortunes of these six people were pretty good. Although there were disasters and disasters, they could be resolved. I don''t know for sure what they will do in the future. There is no way. Now she is in the state of soul body, and her cultivation level is not as high as that of the six people. Unlike before, when she used a huge white crystal ball to attack that person, she was competing for the power of controlling the soul. Therefore, we can only take some small actions first to prepare for the future. When they return to the Nine Heavens, it will be time to really deal with them. Yan Xiangluo controlled the power of soul control and input it for about a quarter of an hour. She stopped when she felt it was enough. She was too vigilant because she was a great sage. ?At this time, the sound of everyone paying homage came from the palace behind him, "Greetings to Saint Ziyun." Sage Ziyun is back? Although Yan Xiangluo had heard of Saint Ziyun in her previous life, she had never seen her. Now that she knew that she was one of the people behind the plot against Ji Jiuzhong, she still had some time, so she would not miss the opportunity to meet her. The fragrance immediately drifted back to the entrance of the palace, just in time to see Saint Ziyun walking to the seat above. As expected, I really like purple. Both the jewelry and the clothes on my body are purple, and the combination of dark and light colors is perfect. ?Especially, there is a lavender bracelet on her hand. From a distance, it is difficult to tell what material it is made of, but she can feel the strong spiritual energy coming from it. It can be seen that this lavender bracelet must be a spiritual object. Sage Ziyun sat down on the seat above, glanced at the people below and asked, "Are they not done yet?" "It should be finished soon. Disciple, let''s go over and take a look." The person who replied was a man. After saying this, he immediately went out to see how long it would take for the six people to finish. Yan Xiangluo turned sideways and the man walked past her. She saw the reluctant expression on the man''s face. It seems that Sage Ziyun is not so respected in the minds of his disciples. Yan Xiangluo turned her head and looked at the saint Ziyun who was sitting there. He had an extremely beautiful appearance. Although he was over ten thousand years old, he only looked like he was in his twenties. The age of a monk is fixed when he breaks through to the divine level. In both previous and present lives, Yan Xiangluo broke through to the divine level in her teens. If she had not encountered any accidents in her previous life, she would be over 10,000 years old now, but her appearance Will still look like a teenager. Sage Ziyun looks like she is in her twenties, which means that she broke through to the divine level in her twenties. It can be considered a very talented person. Are you ready below? Saint Ziyun asked again. Yan Xiangluo was puzzled as to where Saint Ziyun was referring to. Does Ziyun Palace also have an underground palace? Or does it refer to the place below where ordinary people live? "Reply to the saint, everything is ready. As long as the formation is activated, we can start." A disciple stood up and saluted first before replying. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes changed. The person behind Ji Jiuzhong''s scheme turned out to be Saint Ziyun. What was she going to do? In other words, who needs Ji Jiuzhongs destiny? ?At this moment, the person who went out to check came back and said, "Sage, the formation is nearing completion and will be completed soon." After hearing this, Yan Xiangluo knew that she could no longer stay here. She had to return below before the formation was completed. ??Although I really want to know what Saint Ziyun is going to spend so much effort to seize Ji Jiuzhong''s destiny, he can''t risk his life. At least now we know that Saint Ziyun is the person behind it. Apart from the six people outside and Saint Ziyun, if anyone else is involved, Yan Xiangluo cannot continue to investigate now. Yan Xiangluo immediately returned to the six people, turned to look at Ziyun Palace, jumped into the well, followed the connection with Yun Shangtian, and quickly returned to her body. Ji Jiuzhong knew she was back as soon as her body moved. Luoluo, the formation will be completed soon, we must leave Yunshangtian immediately. Ji Jiuzhong said quickly. What should I do with the formation eye? Yan Xiangluo asked. Chapter 929： Three per person Ji Jiuzhong said, "I have arranged the formation. Give me your hand and I will take you away." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo handed her hand to Ji Jiuzhong without any hesitation. Ji Jiuzhong held her hand and a light enveloped the two of them, and then their figures disappeared into the formation. There was no change in the formation, nor did it alarm the people in Yunshangtian and Jiuzhongtian. Yan Xiangluo saw a flash of white light, and she and Ji Jiuzhong appeared at the place where they entered Yun Shangtian. "When did you do that?" Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong came in together. How come she didn''t notice that Ji Jiuzhong had fixed his exit position when he came in? Ji Jiuzhong held a teleportation disk in his hand, and one of them teleported to the place where they came in. This was also the main reason why they were able to come out smoothly. After all, there are obstacles where they go, and they cannot leave there without the permission of the people of the Nine Heavens. When they first came in, they didn''t know this. Ji Jiuzhong had already made arrangements. As expected, he took one step at a time and looked at the next step. "When I came in, I set the teleportation point here. At that time, I considered that in case of danger, we could leave Yunshangtian as quickly as possible. I didn''t expect that there would be obstacles there. This decision was made by mistake. Its been a big help to us. Otherwise they can only find a chance to leave Yun Shangtian at the moment when the formation is activated and Yun Shangtian is destroyed. That would be very dangerous. Yan Xiangluo looked at him with a smile, "Awesome." Ji Jiuzhong also smiled. At this moment, the entire small world of Yunshangtian shook. Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes narrowed, "The formation has been activated, let''s leave quickly." While speaking, he raised his hand to break the barrier of the small world. At this time, the whole cloud and sky were shaking. The movement he made to break the barrier of the small world was already insignificant. After breaking a hole, the two of them immediately went out. . Just after the two people left, the place they were standing shook violently, and a wave of power dispersed like a wave, and then it returned to calm. The two of them stood on the steps going down the mountain. Another wave came from behind them. When they looked back, they saw Jin Kunpeng appearing in a somewhat embarrassed manner at the entrance of Yunshangtian, but it had completely disappeared. Jin Kunpeng was stunned when he saw the two of them, and then laughed, "I knew you had come out a long time ago." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were not surprised that Jin Kunpeng could come out. The barrier that prevented them from coming out would disappear the moment the formation was activated. With his strength and brains, he could come out as long as he was fast enough. ?Jin Kunpeng stood up from the ground. He knew that he was in a bit of a mess, but he didn''t clean himself up. Thank you very much. Jin Kunpeng solemnly thanked the two of them. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo naturally knew what he was thanking for, and they were grateful for the advice Ji Jiuzhong gave him in his words that day. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say it clearly, he was a smart man, and Ji Jiuzhong had already said that if there was news to tell him when he went out, didn''t this tell him clearly that he could leave Yun Shangtian? As for how to leave, it depends on how smart Jin Kunpeng is. After all, they met by chance and would not talk about everything based on the good impression they had at the first meeting. Fortunately, Jin Kunpeng is indeed smart enough and strong enough. "I don''t mention anything, you can still find opportunities." Ji Jiuzhong said. ?These words are also true. With Jin Kunpeng''s wisdom, as long as Yun Shangtian is destroyed, he will immediately try his best to risk leaving, and he should be able to survive successfully. Thats different. Can I know your true identity now? Jin Kunpeng asked. He knew very well that with Ji Jiuzhong''s advice, he had made preparations in advance, but now he just looked a little embarrassed. Without Ji Jiuzhong''s advice, although he could have come out alive, he might not have been intact. The injuries suffered by many people with peak cultivation levels of ninth level are definitely not minor injuries. It is not known whether they can be recovered. In serious cases, it may even affect his cultivation level and future cultivation. Most importantly, although the two were young, their strength shocked him. Yunshangtian was destroyed, and he felt it personally. The frightened and desperate expressions of those people at the moment of destruction were imprinted in his heart. ?Jin Kunpeng knew very well that the couple must have done something. What they have the strength to do without being discovered by the people above, this strength is beyond his ability to guess. Such a person must have a way to get to the ninth heaven. ?Jin Kunpeng made a decision in his heart and decided to follow them. Ji Jiuzhong introduced her simply, "Ji Jiuzhong, my wife Yuan Xiangluo." When he finished speaking, he sensed that the people from Yunshang Palace had arrived here, and immediately said, "It''s easy for you to find us. Just go out and inquire and we will find out. The people from Yunshang Palace are here and we are leaving." As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo disappeared. ?Jin Kunpeng was stunned for a moment and left quickly. He believed Ji Jiuzhong''s words. It would be strange if people like them had no reputation in Jiuyuan Continent. Leave here and ask around, then go find them. ?Jin Kunpeng didn''t know yet at this time. He didn''t even need to ask. He could hear news about them everywhere he went. ?Just after Jin Kunpeng left, the master of Yunshang Palace came with people and carefully inspected the entrance of Yunshangtian. He was horrified to find that the entrance had disappeared. ??He immediately took out a special sound transmission stone that was used to communicate with the heavenly beings in the clouds. When he input spiritual energy into the sound transmission stone, there was no movement at all. There was only one possibility that the other party''s sound transmission stone had been destroyed. ?The people in Yun Shangtian will never cut off contact with him. There is only one possibility that something happened in Yun Shangtian, and it is a big deal. Otherwise the entrance would not have disappeared. The main cultivation level of Yunshang Palace has never reached the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation, so he is not qualified to go to Yunshangtian. He still thinks that one day he can go to Yunshangtian. Now that the entrance has disappeared and the contact has been interrupted, there is no hope at all. there is none left. He didnt know if he would be able to contact the people in Yun Shangtian in the future, and now he was panicking. ??At this time, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, who had already left in Jin Kunpeng''s eyes, stood not far away and looked at the palace masters of Yunshang Palace. They used the invisibility mysterious pattern. ??The people in Yun Shang Palace are not all Yun Shangtian''s lackeys. They both know this very well. At this time, Yun Shangtian should have been completely destroyed. After solving Yun Shangtian, they must also solve Yun Shang Palace. They will leave Jiuyuan Continent after the year. They do not want to leave any hidden dangers that endanger the people in Jiuyuan City. ??If something happens in Yunshangtian, the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace will definitely come to check. This is a good opportunity for them to get rid of the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. Yan Xiangluos eyes were filled with eagerness to try, Three for one person. Chapter 930： its your turn Ji Jiuzhong knew that what Yan Xiangluo said was that each of them faced three people. The master of Yunshang Palace and the people he brought made a total of six people. They were all in the early to middle stage of transcending tribulation. Yun The master of the upper palace has the highest level of cultivation and is in the middle stage of transcending tribulation. One of the other five people is about to reach the middle stage of transcending tribulation, and the other four are in the early stage of transcending tribulation. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo are both at the ninth level of transcending tribulation. There is no problem at all with one against three. The combined strength of the three of them can be used as a sparring match. "Okay, let''s set up a trap first and then deal with them." Ji Jiuzhong said. ??Although the other people in Yunshang Palace are not the lackeys of Yunshang Palace, they all have to obey the orders of the master of Yunshang Palace. No matter how strong their cultivation is, they will not be the opponent of the entire Yunshang Palace people. Together. Yan Xiangluo said without hesitation. ??The master of Yunshang Palace will immediately return to Yunshang Palace if he can''t find anything. They must first trap the six of them here and separate the other Yunshang Palace residents, and then they can ensure nothing goes wrong. ??Both of them are very accomplished in formations, and setting up a trap is extremely simple for both of them. The two separated and quickly passed by the six people. By the time the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace noticed something was wrong, the trap formation had been set up. The main reason is that they are invisible and have higher cultivation than them, so it is naturally difficult for them to detect them. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo now broke away from the invisibility mysterious patterns on their bodies and appeared in front of the six people. It would be pointless to fight them while invisible. Why are you here? The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was shocked. Although he didn''t know that Yun Shangtian had set up a fortune formation to plot Ji Jiuzhong, he received an order to take people to Jiuyuan City to kill Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Xiangluo tonight, so he didn''t have to worry, this trip would be inevitable very smooth. ??He was worried at first. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were both at the ninth level of transcending tribulation. The chances of them succeeding in their assassination were not very high. He didn''t trust Yunshang Tianren''s words that much. ?In addition, the time has not yet come, so he has not left Yunshang Palace, but something happened to Yun Shangtian, and he actually saw the person he wanted to kill. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him, "We just came back from Yunshangtian." The master of Yunshang Palace was horrified. He did not doubt Ji Jiuzhong''s words at all, because their current location was the only entrance to Yunshangtian. Besides, there was no need for Ji Jiuzhong to lie to him. "What happened in the sky above Yunshang?" the master of Yunshang Palace asked despite the fear in his heart. Destroyed. Ji Jiuzhong told Yun Shangtian, the master of Yunshang Palace, the result with two simple words. "How is that possible?" the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace said in disbelief. ?Yunshangtian''s status in his heart was so high that it could be destroyed. Besides, he didnt want Yunshangtian to be destroyed. If Yunshangtian was destroyed, wouldnt he have been used as a horse and cattle by the people of Yunshangtian for so many years? Even if he reaches the ninth level of transcending tribulation, he will not be able to go to the ninth heaven. "They reaped the consequences. Now it''s your turn." Yan Xiangluo said in a brisk tone. When Yan Xiangluo said these words, the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace understood that Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were very aware of their relationship with Yun Shangtian. Although your cultivation level is higher than ours, have you forgotten where this place is? The master of Yunshang Palace looked at the two of them warily, and at the same time sent a signal to summon the people of Yunshang Palace. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not stop him from sending the signal. Yan Xiangluo looked at the signal he sent to heaven and smiled, "It''s too late." ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace was originally relieved that he had successfully sent out the signal, but when he heard that Yan Xiangluo said it was too late, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. It stands to reason that after his signal was sent, someone would come to their location immediately, but a while passed and no one came. What have you done? The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace looked at the two of them in shock. Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "It''s just a simple trap. You didn''t notice it?" ??The Palace Master of Yunshang Palace did not believe it and immediately used his spiritual sense to check the surroundings. Only then did he realize that his spiritual sense could only detect within ten meters around them. I suddenly thought that the fluctuation I just felt was the movement caused by their formation. Actually, he didn''t know that Ji Jiuzhong deliberately made the noise just to let him know. The misfortune of the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace is getting stronger and stronger. How can the trapped formation have such a powerful hindrance? Yan Xiangluo pointed at the three of them, then rubbed her hands and said eagerly, "The opponent of the three of you is me." She chose the person who was about to reach the middle stage of transcending the tribulation and the other two people who were in the early stage of transcending the tribulation as opponents. The palace master of Yunshang Palace and Liang Wai were left to Ji Jiuzhong. After breaking through to the ninth level of transcending tribulation, they did not get a good fighting chance in the first training place. Although the cultivation levels of the six people in front of them were not as high as the two of them, three against one, what they faced If it''s life or death, I will definitely try my best without reservation. What a great opportunity to practice my skills. ? Ji Jiuzhong looked at the man who was gearing up and getting ready to have **** with fondness, and finally looked like he had in his previous life. ?She was like this when they first met in the last life. Perhaps it was because she had no one to support her and she was used to having to rely on herself for everything. Her hard work at that time was exactly the same as now. Later on, when her temper stabilized, her worries began to increase, and I never saw her so lively again. ??Yunshang Palace Palace Master''s heart sank when he saw the two of them discussing who to fight with at the training ground. ?Although he has not personally experienced the power of Ji Jiuzhong, it goes without saying that the Ji family has the power of the human emperor''s bloodline profound pattern, and there will be no opponent on the Jiuyuan Continent. ??And he could see clearly that the two of them just wanted their lives, but after they came out of the first training place, their cultivation had reached the ninth level of transcending tribulation. Even if they fought three against one, they had no hope of winning. Unless some special means are used, it is no longer a question of reputation, but a question of whether one can survive. ?Thinking of what the woman in black said to him the night before yesterday, and what she gave him, the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace''s eyes darkened, and he had no choice but to cooperate with that woman. Yan Xiangluo rushed over first, and Ji Jiuzhong also faced off with the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace and two others. For a time, within a ten-meter radius centered on them, there were powerful spiritual powers, the remaining energy erupted from the collision with each other. The shaking formation barrier keeps rumbling. ??The people who came to Yunshang Palace after receiving the signal from the palace master were blocked by the formation. Those who knew the formation immediately discovered that there was a formation here and began to break the formation. Chapter 931： let him run away But as soon as they started studying the trap, they felt violent vibrations. The aftermath of the vibrations was so strong that they couldn''t get close. Those who got close would definitely be injured if they didn''t hide quickly. ??Everyone in Yunshang Palace was shocked. What kind of people with such strong power could fight inside? Thinking that their palace master has the cultivation level of overcoming tribulations, and the palace master of Yunshang Palace cannot come alone, at least there must be several people accompanying him, and the cultivation level of the person who confronts their palace master must be above the level of transcending tribulations. . From this, it can be inferred that there are at least six or seven people with tribulation cultivation level fighting inside. How powerful this formation is, it can actually withstand such a powerful force. It is simply not something that their formation attainments can break through. ??Moreover, the battle inside was very fierce. They had all left a distance, and the aftermath of the powerful spiritual power was still making them very uncomfortable. ??If the force bursts out of the formation, the burst of power will definitely be affected by their current distance, and it will not be easy to save their lives at that time. Everyone wisely stepped back and retreated to a safe area to watch. This is not because they do not want to rescue the palace owner, but because their strength does not allow it. ?Time passed little by little. The people outside estimated that the battle had been going on for about half an hour, but the formation was still stable and did not appear to explode. A large area of ??the surrounding mountains collapsed due to the leaked aftermath, and the place became spacious before his eyes. After all, this is the territory of their Yunshang Palace, and no one thought that the palace owner would lose. What they didnt know was that the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace, whom they thought would not lose, was at the end of his rope and had almost exhausted his spiritual energy. A quarter of an hour ago, he was thinking about whether to use what the woman gave him. Because once he uses it, his life will change drastically. Yunshang Palace will have nothing to do with him in the future. It is very likely that he will live in the shadows like a mouse in the future. But seeing that his life was in danger, he had no choice. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the palace master of Yunshang Palace and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, we are going back." ??The six people in front of him had lost the role of experience. Seeing that Luoluo had also lost interest in the three people''s techniques and methods, he wanted to solve them immediately so that he could return to Jiuyuan City. Okay. Yan Xiangluo responded immediately. When the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace heard this, he immediately took out what the woman in black gave him, a black ball, input spiritual power and threw it to the ground. A black smoke rose up, and the black smoke enveloped Yunshang. The body of the Palace Master disappeared in an instant. Ji Jiuzhong curled his lips and put away the image stone in his hand. He felt that something was wrong with the reaction of the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. He always felt that he was not that worried about his own death. He just wanted to see what other tricks he could use to escape from his own hands. He was prepared for any eventuality, so he used The image stone recorded it. ?Now it seems that he was right to do so. This image is too important. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to deal with the other two who were already holding on, and Yan Xiangluo also dealt with his three opponents. Yan Xiangluo said angrily, "The treacherous thing actually let him run away. I didn''t expect that he was actually related to Qin Suyue." As she spoke, she raised her hand and used the magic beads to absorb the demonic energy around them. She felt very clearly that the black smoke released by the thing he just used was not the demonic energy cultivated by demon cultivators, but the aura possessed by real demons. ??There is only one real demon in Jiuyuan Continent, Qin Suyue, but now she is not sure how many demons there are in Jiuyuan Continent. ?There are not a few people who have no moral bottom line like the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. ?However, Qin Suyue is an awakened clone demon. Even if there are other demons cultivated by Qin Suyue, they are not real demons. ??Yan Xiangluo was curious whether such a demon could be killed. Ji Jiuzhong said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a bad thing to let the people of Jiuyuan Continent experience the power of real demons. Otherwise, they will all be lucky and not try their best to eliminate demons." There are people from Yunshang Palace outside, should we leave directly? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, input spiritual power into the image stone in his hand, and asked her to take a look, "If it had been before, we would have left immediately and could not be enemies of the entire Yunshang Palace. Most of the powerful people in Jiuyuan Continent are in Yunshang Palace." In the Shang Palace, they are also the main force that will fight against the demons in the future and cannot afford to be damaged. But now that we have this image, we are slayers of demons and are upright. As long as the Yunshang Palace does not want to be the enemy of the entire continent, they will not be against us. How about it." Yan Xiangluo smiled, "It just so happens that my parents also want to meet the demigod Wei Lan. We don''t have much time, so let''s go to Yunshang Palace." Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to remove the trap, and the battlefield was exposed. The people in Yunshang Palace who were hiding in the distance could also clearly see the situation inside. Lying on the ground were the corpses of five people, who were the masters of their Yunshang Palace. The two people standing were none other than Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, who were the most influential figures in Jiuyuan Continent recently. But their palace master was not seen. They are all very surprised. Jiuyuan City has posted a good news. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo are about to get married. Shouldn''t they be preparing for the wedding at this time? How did you get here? Did he even start a fight with their palace master? At this time, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were standing on the steps leading up the mountain, and the people from Yunshang Palace were standing below. Because of the noise caused by their battle, almost everyone in Yunshang Palace came here, and the steps were crowded. Everyone is human. ?? Demigod Wei Lan was also one of them. He didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but when he saw Yan Xiangluo, he suddenly became anxious. Even if this girl killed their Yunshang Palace Master, she would keep a low profile and run away quickly. Why did she stay here so carelessly? Dont they know how many powerful people there are in Yunshang Palace? ?He was worried that things would be worse if someone else came forward, so he squeezed to the front and said to the two of them, "Can we ask what happened?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the demigod Wei Lan and said, "Let''s get rid of the demon." Exterminate demons? Not to mention the demigod Wei Lan, everyone in Yunshang Palace was surprised. Ji Jiuzhong and the others have exterminated the demons and arrived at their Yunshang Palace territory. Where are the demons? Who is the devil? ??Demigod Wei Lan was stunned for a while before he found his voice, "Where is the devil?" Five were killed and one escaped. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the five corpses on the ground and said. ??Everyone looked at the dead Tou Tou on the ground. They knew these five people, so the one who escaped was their palace master. Did Ji Jiuzhong mean that their palace master was a demon? ??The hearts of everyone in Yunshang Palace were severely shaken by his words. Why did their palace master trap him as a devil? Ji Jiuzhong must have framed him. Chapter 932： Recognize the devil "We believe you just because you said it. What evidence do you have to prove that the people in Yunshang Palace are demons?" The people in Yunshang Palace are all talented people and are considered strong in the mainland. Naturally, they will not swallow this breath. Bearing this stigma, someone immediately stood up and questioned Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at him and said calmly, "We didn''t say that the people in Yunshang Palace are demons." Isnt that what you mean whether you say it or not? the man said angrily. Yan Xiangluo sneered, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a stupid person insist on putting a stigma on himself." "Lingya, you can''t slander us just because you have high cultivation level." The man gasped sharply at Yuan Xiangluo''s words. Yan Xiangluo patted the dust on her dress and said, "You are really interesting. We have never said that the people in Yunshang Palace are demons. Why do you have to put it on yourself? Do you really want to be?" magic?" When he finished speaking, he glanced at the people in Yunshang Palace and pointed at the corpse on the ground and continued, "Or can a few of them represent you as a whole in Yunshang Palace? Whoever they are is who you are. You are not cultivators. Are you stupid?" Demigod Wei Lan now understood that Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were here to eliminate demons. As for how they knew that the master of Yunshang Palace was a demon, and how they came here to confront their palace master, these It wasn''t important. What was important was how he wanted to protect these two people first. After all, Yan Xiangluo was the one with the blood of their Wei family. ?He didn''t wait for others to speak, and immediately took over, "We understand what you two mean, but how can you prove that they are demons with nothing?" ??The words of the demigod Wei Lan immediately made the other unconvinced people in Yunshang Palace look at Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. To be honest, they did not want to face off against the strongest man in the mainland. Even if they have a large number of people, but their cultivation is strong, they can''t help but still face the entire Jiuyuan City. They each have a family behind them. The most popular city in the entire continent is Jiuyuan City. This is because they have caused their families to lose profits. Even if they are strong in cultivation, they will probably no longer be treated by their families. Hence, the demigod Wei Lan came forward to solve the problem, and they all had a wait-and-see attitude. ??And I also think so in my heart, there must be evidence, don''t they Yunshang Palace have no shame? Yan Xiangluo snorted coldly, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Fortunately, we saved a little bit, Jiuchong, and showed them the evidence, otherwise they would think we were bullying others based on our strength." Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo with a smile and said, "Okay." Ji Jiuzhong took out the shadow stone and input his spiritual power. He released the picture on the shadow stone in mid-air, and people in Yunshang Palace could clearly see it no matter how far away they stood. The picture clearly showed the embarrassed Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. He took out a dark bead, input spiritual power and threw it on the ground. A black smoke rose up and enveloped the Palace Master of Yunshang Palace. Then his figure appeared. Disappeared. ??Everyone was stunned. They really didn''t expect that Yunshang Palace was already the most powerful force in the mainland, so why would their palace master actually go astray. After the people who entered the first training place came out, although they couldn''t tell what was going on inside, Ji Jiuzhong was able to tell the details about the demon. There was no one in the entire continent who didn''t know what kind of existence the demon was. Palace Master How to become a demon? ??How did their palace master establish a relationship with the devil in just a few days? It turns out that he was a demon before, but he just awakened. Demigod Wei Lan glanced at the corpse on the ground, "Didn''t you say that demons can''t be killed?" With such an obvious loophole, he would have asked other people in Yunshang Palace even if he didn''t ask. Ji Jiuzhong said, "They are not demons, they just regard demons as their masters." After briefly explaining the reason why the five of them could be killed, Ji Jiuzhong then added, "It''s not that the devil cannot be killed, it''s just that we haven''t found a way to kill the devil yet. And people who are attached to the devil Its not exactly a demon, its not unkillable. Everyone was silent. ?Ever since they knew about the existence of demons, they have only had fear in their hearts, but after listening to Ji Jiuzhong''s words today, they felt that it made sense. Since demons appear, they can naturally be killed, but they don''t know **** demons. But they also know very well that finding a way to kill the demon is probably even more difficult than their idea of ??going to the Nine Heavens. Fortunately, people who are possessed by demons can still be killed, otherwise, I really dont know what the entire continent would be like. Before, they thought that they were the place where the strongest people in the mainland lived and practiced. Demons would not dare to come to them. This place was the pure land. But now, its a slap in the face. The demons have assimilated their palace master. . "Where is the palace master? No, where is the demon?" Demigod Wei Lan asked again. During this period, he deliberately pretended that he was used to saying the wrong thing and immediately changed it. In fact, he was subtly telling the people in Yunshang Palace that their palace master was a demon and they could no longer call him the palace master. "You all saw it, let him escape." Ji Jiuzhong put away the shadow stone and said. Demigod Wei Lan looked at the people in Yunshang Palace next to him and asked, "What should we do now?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "It is necessary to eliminate the demon. Since we know that he is a demon, we must declare it to the world and let the entire continent know. As for what you want to do with Yunshang Palace, that is your own business, and we will not get involved. " Ji Jiuzhong''s words express his position. He is really just here to get rid of demons. He is not interested in Yunshang Palace and will not be involved in the affairs of Yunshang Palace. The people in Yunshang Palace were relieved when Ji Jiuzhong said this. Although the people in Yunshang Palace were all above the **** level, there were not many people who were above the Tribulation level. Six of them have been lost now. , the remaining people who have overcome the calamity cultivation level are no more than a slap in the face. ??If Ji Jiuzhong wants to intervene in Yunshang Palace, they really can''t refuse. After all, Ji Jiuzhong''s current cultivation level is one of the strongest in the mainland. ??It is natural to be the lord of Yunshang Palace. Demigod Wei Lan didn''t expect that Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo were not interested in Yunshang Palace at all. They were so blithely dumping the blame. How much they hated Yunshang Palace. Thinking about the previous participation in the continental competition, the two of them also refused to come to Yunshang Palace without hesitation. It was obvious that they had not taken a fancy to Yunshang Palace from the beginning to the end. Seeing that their expressions did not seem to be fake, he said to the two of them, "Things have happened. We, Yunshang Palace, must also face it positively. Please come to Yunshang Palace for a short rest. We will discuss it and then borrow the two of you." How about announcing this to the entire continent with the picture stone in your hand? Chapter 933： Dont forget to give gifts ??Although he said these words to Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, he was actually testing the thoughts of the people in Yunshang Palace. So after I finished speaking, I looked at the people around me. Do you think this is okay? At this time, everyone in Yunshang Palace understood that this was necessary. The former palace owner had been marked by the devil, and it was impossible not to give an explanation to the entire continent. It is very important to give the entire continent an explanation of the image stone in Ji Jiuzhong''s hands. People must see the evidence, but from today onwards, the status of Yunshang Palace will no longer be the same. This is for sure. The mainlands number one power is giving way. "Okay, but you also know that we are getting married soon. The time is very tight and there is not much time to delay." Ji Jiuzhong said. ?Everyones lips twitched, you dont have time to come to their Yunshang Palace to slay the demons. But no one dared to say this. Demigod Wei Lan immediately said, "We won''t delay you two too much. We will discuss it within an hour." Okay. Ji Jiuzhong responded. You two, please. Demigod Wei Lan made a gesture of invitation. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked down calmly. ??When they walked in front of everyone in Yunshang Palace, everyone instinctively moved out of the way, and the two of them held hands and walked down the mountain like a sightseeing tour. Demigod Wei Lan muttered a few words to the four people around him. The four people nodded, and then said something to the others. Everyone in Yunshang Palace used their own methods to return to Yunshang Palace. But most of them use teleportation. ?But I havent forgotten to take the bodies of the five people away. After all, this is the road to the Nine Heavens, and they can''t go there now, and they don''t want to let the corpses of these people pollute this road. In the end, only the demigod Wei Lan was left to accompany the two of them on their sightseeing tour. ?Its not that they dont want to teleport there, theres no point in going there early, they have to give people space and time to discuss things. Yan Xiangluo quietly gave Demigod Wei Lan a thumbs up, and Demigod Wei Lan smiled helplessly. ?He is a person who really doesn''t want to take care of things. If it weren''t for Yan Xiangluo who caused the trouble, he wouldn''t have come forward. The disappearance of Yunshang Palace won''t affect him at all. My parents want to meet you. Yan Xiangluo sent a message to the demigod Wei Lan. Although there is no one else here, it is still best to be careful. ?? Demigod Wei Lan has been paying attention to the information in Jiuyuan City, and naturally knows that Yan Xiangluo''s parents came a few years ago, and she also has a younger brother. Yan Xiangluo carries the blood of the Wei family, which means that one of her parents is of the Wei family, and her younger brother must also be of the Wei family. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to have a good chat with this girl. Before, he wanted to bring this girl back to the family to train her, but now it seems that his idea is a bit redundant. This girl''s talent is too evil, but Once you enter the first training ground, you will become the strongest person on the mainland when you come out. There is no need to go to the Wei family. No wonder she wasn''t excited at all when she found out that she was from the Wei family. She was not someone who relied on her family for protection. ?However, the issue of their familys bloodline still needs to be clarified. The bloodline of the Wei family cannot be left outside. "Whenever is convenient for you, I can do it at any time," Wei Lan said half-heartedly. Ruan Xiangluo said, "We are getting married soon. The time is too tight and my parents don''t have time to come out. This is the invitation for our wedding. We invite Demigod Wei Lan to watch the ceremony. Demigod Wei Lan needs to be a few days in advance. Go to hell, let us fulfill our duty as landlords. Demigod Wei Lan accepted the invitation and understood what Yan Xiangluo meant, which was for him to go to Jiuyuan City a few days in advance and then meet his parents. He took the invitation and said, "You girl, you have a conscience and you still want to send me an invitation to the old man." Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "I don''t have many friends on this continent. You, the old man, are the one I like more. Even if we are not related by blood, I still want to send you an invitation. But don''t forget to prepare a congratulatory gift." ?? Wei Lan, the demigod, was amused by her words, "So this is your purpose. This is the first time you''ve been urged to ask for a gift. You''re a very nice girl." Yan Xiangluos eyes widened and she asked, If I dont tell you, do you have the nerve to go empty-handed? "What you said makes sense. Don''t worry. I''ll prepare the gifts as soon as I know the news." Demigod Wei Lan has a high status in the Wei family. No junior dares to chat with him naturally in this way. . This is also the reason why he likes Yan Xiangluo very much. ??If he didn''t really like this girl, even if he knew that she was from the Wei family, he wouldn''t have bothered so much. He could have left it to the family to check. "Who do you think the next palace master of Yunshang Palace will be? What is his character?" Yan Xiangluo suddenly changed the subject. Demigod Wei Lan thought for a while and said, "It''s nothing more than selecting one of the remaining people who have mastered the tribulation cultivation. The four people standing next to me just now are the only remaining tribulation masters in Yunshang Palace. For those who are in the Jie cultivation level, I let them go back first, just to let them decide who will take the position of palace lord. They are of equal strength, and the families behind them are also of equal strength. Its really hard to say which one of them can become the palace lord. These four people are similar in terms of character. Are you worried that someone like the previous palace master will appear again? " No chance. Yan Xiangluo said without hesitation. ?Yunshangtian has been destroyed, and the next palace owner of Yunshang Palace will not be able to contact the people in Yunshangtian. As for contacting the devil, with today''s lessons learned, he has the intention but does not dare. Wei Lan was stunned for a moment, "Why are you so sure?" "Yunshangtian has been destroyed." Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide it from him. ??Demigod Wei Lan was even more shocked this time than knowing that the palace owner was a demon. How could an existence like Yun Shangtian be destroyed? ?But he knew that what Yan Xiangluo could say to him was already too much, and he couldn''t go any further. I understand. Wei Lan said with a somewhat heavy expression. Dont you want to be the palace master of Yunshang Palace? Yan Xiangluo knew what Yunshangtian meant to powerful people like them, so she quickly changed the subject and asked. ??Wei Lan demigod waved his hands repeatedly, "Let''s not say that my cultivation level has not reached that level yet. Even if it has reached that level, I don''t want to worry about that." After finishing the words, he sighed again, "I have been staying in Yunshang Palace since I broke through to the **** level. It is impossible to say that I have no feelings for Yunshang Palace at all. Although everyone understands that Yunshang Palace will be in Jiuyuan Continent in the future. Its status is not as good as before, but Yunshang Palace must still exist. The spiritual world is different from the demon world. The demon world is controlled by the demon king. The spiritual world has not had a king for ten thousand years. If there are not two powerful forces in charge of the overall situation, the mainland will be in chaos. of." Yan Xiangluo did not expect that the demigod Wei Lan had such an overall view, but she admired him in her heart. Chapter 934： four palace lords Ji Jiuzhong also looked at Wei Lan demigodly in a different light. ?? Demigod Wei Lan is actually focused on practicing alchemy and improving medical skills in Yunshang Palace, and is not interested in other things. But for such a person, he actually has such an overall view in his heart. I think there are many people like Yun Shanggong. They dont need to be too pessimistic. By the way, why are you in such a hurry to hold a wedding? Demigod Wei Lan asked. ??The blood relationship has not yet been clarified, and he has not told his family. Now that they are in such a hurry to hold the wedding, should he tell the Wei family or not? I wont worry if I dont get married and go home. Ji Jiuzhong took over the words. ??Wei Lan''s demigod twitched the corner of his mouth, why should he be worried? Can anyone find a man in the entire Jiuyuan Continent who is more worthy of a girl than this guy? Don''t say it if you don''t want to say it, use such excuses to fool the old man, be unethical and bully the old man. Yan Xiangluo saw the aggrieved look in Demigod Wei Lan''s eyes and said with a smile, "We have a lot to do, and it will be more convenient after we get married." Seeing that it was useless to pretend to be pitiful, Wei Lan sighed, "What do you think about the Wei family?" Mentioning the Wei family, Yan Xiangluo sighed secretly in her heart, "I told my parents about the Wei family''s bloodline. We speculated about it and figured out what was going on. When the demigod Wei Lan left, we followed Lets talk with my parents in detail, and then you can decide whether to tell the Wei family or not. ??Wei Lan was stunned for a moment, "Is it difficult to talk about something?" Yan Xiangluo nodded. Although they did not do it, it was done by the Long family after all. Otherwise, she and her brother would not have the blood of the Wei family. No one in the family would be happy if they knew about it. "I refused you to go to the Wei family before. I really didn''t want to have anything to do with any family. The feeling of being betrayed was too uncomfortable. But after knowing the truth, I feel that it''s good to have no relationship. After all, which family doesn''t pay attention to Face, if you hate me when the time comes, it''s better not to have any contact with you, but don''t be angry, I really like you as a protective old man," Yuan Xiangluo said in a sincere tone. Wei Lan''s heart went cold. What was going on that made this girl unwilling to say it? She even asked her parents to tell her. She was worried that she would be angry. Something so difficult to talk about must be nothing. Glorious things. ?But it seems that the fault is not on the side of the Wei family. ?After much deliberation, he couldn''t think of any senior or junior members of his family who had done something shady here. If so, it would have been impossible to hide it from the Wei family. But he could sense the blood aura on this girl very clearly, and there was absolutely no mistaking her. How can a family that can raise a girl like this be a family with bad character? Demigod Wei Lan is extremely confused now. "I will go to Jiuyuan City tomorrow." Wei Lan was half-hearted. If Yunshang Palace was not suitable to leave immediately, he would have wanted to take this girl to Jiuyuan City to meet her parents immediately. Yan Xiangluo also knew that delaying the matter was not an option, so she nodded and said, "I''ll tell my parents when I get back today." Wei Lan nodded half-godly, and they were chatting and walking. Although they were using voice transmission, the time was not short. It had already been two-quarters of an hour, and they were about to arrive at Yunshang Palace. There will be no more words to say. Although Ji Jiuzhong didn''t speak, he knew that the two of them were chatting via voice transmission, so he never disturbed them. He knew that Luoluo was very concerned about having Wei family blood, so it would be better to resolve it as soon as possible. Seeing Luoluo''s invitation to Wei Lan, the demigod, he knew that the two of them had already made an agreement. He will not interfere with Luoluo''s decision. It is best to solve the problem of Luoluo''s bloodline before they leave. After all, the Wei family''s status in the mainland is still very important, and it is better not to offend them. Although with Luoluo''s strength, the Wei family would not openly offend her even if they were dissatisfied, but after they leave, what will happen to the safety of their father-in-law, mother-in-law and An An? As for the Long family in Jiuyuan Continent, he didn''t consider it at all. They cannot hide in Jiuyuan City forever. ??The three of them came to the main entrance of Yunshang Palace. This was the first time for Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo to come to Yunshang Palace. "It was built like a fairy palace." Yan Xiangluo said with emotion. Demigod Wei Lan looked at Yunshang Palace and said, "Oh, I just borrowed the light from the spiritual energy on the mountain." "That''s true." Yan Xiangluo agreed with this point. Without the aura of the mountain, no matter how luxurious the Yunshang Palace was built, it would not have such an effect. "You two, please come in." Someone from Yunshang Palace was already standing at the door to greet them. ?The two of them walked in together with Demigod Wei Lan. Demigod Wei Lan asked the man, "Is it settled?" ?The man immediately lowered his voice and said, "We argued for a long time, and none of the four of them gave in. In the end, the four of them jointly served as the palace master, and each was responsible for one thing." "Huh?" Wei Lan was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result. There will be four palace masters in the future of Yunshang Palace? ?Thinking about it carefully, this is fine. In this way, the power of Yunshang Palace is divided into four parts, and no one can be powerful. If he cannot monopolize power, he will not be led astray. ?However, there are also disadvantages to this, that is, it is impossible for Yunshang Palace to become the number one force again. ?You think about it, no matter who gets power, they will never let it go again. The family behind them has to intervene. Yunshang Palace will not be so conservative in the future. ??The people in Yunshang Palace are all above the **** level. If they are divided into gangs, will they still practice wholeheartedly? Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo naturally heard it, and the result surprised them. Ji Jiuzhong thought they had two palace masters, one and one, but he didn''t expect that they would directly divide Yunshang Palace into four palaces. ?This is equivalent to splitting Yunshang Palace. Its original strength has been reduced, but now it is divided internally. Yunshang Palace cannot even keep its title as the second largest force. Ji Jiuchong shook his head in his heart, Yunshang Palace was really going downhill this time. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. Since the Yunshang Palace can be divided, wouldn''t it be okay to build more training places here? ?No one has stipulated that this is the territory of Yunshang Palace. In this case, other people who want to come to practice can be allowed to practice. There are so many places in front and behind Yunshang Palace, up and down, all the way to the Nine Heavens Passage, where people can actually live and practice. Those who focus on cultivation do not need many luxurious cultivation venues. The mainland needs a lot of strong people. This is a fact. Ji Jiuzhong saw Yan Xiangluo''s sparkling eyes and knew that she had another evil idea, but it was not convenient to tell her now, so she didn''t ask. ?Yunshang Palace is indeed very luxurious, and every part is exquisite. Walking all the way there really feels like walking in a fairy palace. After walking for a while, they finally arrived at the main hall. When they saw four chairs lined up with four people sitting on them, both Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corners of their mouths. Chapter 935： Already arrived Chapter 935 has arrived Yan Xiangluo felt that this scene was like the heads of the Shanzhai she mentioned in another life. The aloof Yunshang Palace suddenly seemed to have fallen from the clouds to the mortal world. Even the demigod Wei Lan was speechless. The little attachment he had to Yunshang Palace completely disappeared when he saw the four people sitting there side by side. Its time to leave Yunshang Palace. When the four of them saw Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo coming in, they looked at each other and stood up. After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. Both Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo have higher cultivation levels than them, so the four of them have no capital to be arrogant in front of them. Ji Jiuzhong coughed slightly, "What have you decided to do?" The four of them said in unison, "It''s been discussed." ?Just like the students answering the teacher''s questions, the four of them also felt a little embarrassed, and then they motioned to one of them to speak. We have already written the announcement and will post it everywhere. We also need Mr. Jis photo stones. We will engrave several photo stones and send them to various continents to inform the entire continent. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Bring the image stone and I will make a replica." He then added, "It''s faster this way." ?The four of them also knew that what Ji Jiuzhong said was true. After all, he was at the ninth level of transcending tribulations, and he could indeed engrave faster than anyone else. ?They each took out two shadow stones, and Ji Jiuzhong immediately finished carving the eight shadow stones together. Ji Jiuzhong thought that their announcement method was too slow and asked, "I can help announce it. This will save you trouble and ensure that people across the entire continent can see it." After hearing this, the four people discussed it and said, "Then I''ll trouble Mr. Ji." Ji Jiuzhong was not unhappy with their title. Although according to his cultivation level, they had to call him Great Power, for some unknown reason they still called him Mr. Ji, but he didn''t care. The announcement they had written and the image on the recording stone were released directly with the order of the Emperor of the People. In an instant, the entire Jiuyuan Continent was shocked when they saw the announcement from Yunshang Palace and the image. Even the demon world can see it. The Human Emperor''s Order has grown stronger with Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation, and now the Human Emperor''s Order can cover the entire Jiuyuan Continent. In the Demon Palace, the Demon King''s close ministers said dissatisfiedly, "Your Majesty, has Ji Jiuzhong crossed the line?" ??Ge Tianjun looked at the image in the sky and said, "I think too much. He just wants people in the spiritual world and the demon world to know how arrogant and powerful the real demon is." He met Ji Jiuzhong only once, but he knew very well that Ji Jiuzhong was not a power-hungry person and had no interest in dominating the world. She would not provoke a war between demons and spirits, thats why she said this. The ministers were a little surprised that the king actually spoke for Ji Jiuzhong. Could it be that he was really overthinking it. Fu Qingfeng, Ge Tianjun''s adviser, looked at the images and announcements in the sky, and then thought about Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo''s wedding. He had been wary of Yan Xiangluo before, worried that she might have thoughts about his king, and even secretly He wanted to borrow a knife to kill her, but now that he thinks about it, it seems that he is being sentimental. He really regards the king as his brother, and he already has someone he likes. Have to admit that the man she likes is better and more powerful than their king. How long has it been, just over half a year, and they have actually reached the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation from the clan level. There has never been anyone with such evil talent in history. The most important thing is that Yan Xiangluo is also such a devilish person, so even a person who can''t understand her has to admit that they are a good match. Ge Tianjun said, "Get ready, demons are everywhere, and it is the responsibility of monks throughout the continent to eliminate demons." ??Ge Tianjun turned around and went back. His adopted sister was getting married, and he had to think about what gifts to give her. His whole brother couldn''t embarrass his sister. Luoluo has already communicated with him and hopes that he will attend her wedding. Her brother is still young and she hopes that he will send her out. ?Ge Tianjun agreed without hesitation. ?Fu Qingfeng advised him to put safety first and not recommend him to go, but he directly rejected it because he would have safety issues in his sister''s territory. Besides, did he, the king of the demon world, not go to his only sister''s wedding because he was afraid of life and death? Not only do I want to go, but I also want to go there with great fanfare to support my sister. After Ji Jiuzhong helped Yunshang Palace send out the announcement and photos, he left with Yan Xiangluo. The two of them did not go back to Jiuyuan City directly, but went to Xianyun Sect. They are getting married, so they naturally have to invite Mu Changling and Deng Changze in person. ??Yuan Xiangluo still wants to keep her master and master in Jiuyuan City to celebrate the New Year, and there are some things she needs to discuss with her master Mu Changling. After they left, Demigod Wei Lan went back to his residence, tidied up his belongings, took one last look at the place where he had lived for a long time, and turned around to leave. Instead of saying hello to the four palace lords of Yunshang Palace, he asked the medicine boy to tell the four palace lords after he left that he had gone back to the Wei family and would never come back. ?Wei Lan left Yunshang Palace without any regrets. If someone had said that he would leave Yunshang Palace this morning, he would not have believed it, but things were so unpredictable. Demigod Wei Lan left Yunshang Palace and went directly to Jiuyuan City. He wanted to find out about Yan Xiangluo''s bloodline as soon as possible. ?This also resulted in the fact that before Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong returned to Jiuyuan City, the demigod Wei Lan had already arrived. Although Demigod Wei Lan has always had news about Jiuyuan City, this is his first time here. He looked at the prosperous Jiuyuan City in shock. Was it built on the legendary ruins? So fast? ??Had I not known that it was built not long ago, some people would have believed that it was an ancient city. ? Wei Lan walked to the city gate with mixed emotions. The gate was very strictly checked, and no one could enter without a pass order or a resident identification card. Fortunately, Demigod Wei Lan had an invitation from Yan Xiangluo. He took out the invitation, and the Black Feather Guard guarding the door immediately invited him to rest in the teahouse, and then someone went to the inner city to confirm. After a while, Mu Zixian came to pick him up, "I''ve met the demigod Wei Lan." Wei Lan glanced at Mu Zixian, who was wearing a red robe, and guessed his identity. Now who knows that among Ji Jiuzhong''s right-hand men is Mu Zixian, who likes to wear red robes. He is an alchemist and a cultivator. He also has excellent talents, and most importantly, his brain is extremely easy to use and he is also very good at talking. ??Nowadays, when you meet someone, hearing about them is worse than seeing them. Being polite is different from the rumors. Controller Lao Mu personally came to pick him up. Demigod Wei Lan heard the people from the Black Feather Guard call Mu Zixian Consultant Mu, so he also called him that. Wei Lan is so polite, just call me Zixian. Mu Zixian said with a smile. Only then did Demigod Wei Lan see the appearance of the legendary Mu Zixian. He didnt care about a title. He looked at the man following Mu Zixian and said, Who is this? Chapter 936： Set me up Chapter 936 Set a trap for me ??Mu Zixian hasnt introduced her yet, but Ju Chengye spoke on his own, "Yuan Xiangluo is my daughter." Wei Lan glanced at Juan Chengye half-heartedly, but did not sense the same blood aura from him, which meant that the Wei family blood aura in Yan Xiangluo came from his mother. ??Is her mother the child of the Wei family living outside the home? Thinking of Yan Xiangluo''s hesitant expression, and finally telling him nothing and letting him talk to his parents, Wei Lan half-consciously understood that even if her mother was a child left outside by the Wei family, it probably wouldn''t be anything. Glorious things. ??Wei Lan, the demigod, was very confused. Who could do this so quietly that even the Wei family would not notice that an heir was living outside? ?That family is not particularly dirty, and the Wei family is no exception, but things are settled quietly after they happen. Therefore, the reputation of the Wei family is relatively better than other big families. ??Moreover, the Wei family pays more attention to this aspect, and has someone specifically responsible for such things. However, there is still blood flowing out, and he still wants to know the reason. "It was Luo Yatou who asked me to come and talk to you." Demigod Wei Lan directly stated his intention. After saying this, he was worried that Yan Chengye might misunderstand that his liking for Yan Xiangluo came from the fact that she had the blood of the Wei family, so he explained, "No matter what the outcome is, the main purpose of my trip is to attend Luo Yatou''s wedding. ??Yu Chengye smiled, "No wonder my family admires the demigod Wei Lan very much. There is a reason." ? Wei Lans demigod raised his eyebrows. Although Yan Chengye did not praise him directly, he also understood the meaning of his words. He said in a calm tone, "Luo Yatou hasn''t come back yet. Should we talk first, or wait for her to come back and talk together?" ???Yu Chengye made a gesture of invitation, "We don''t have to wait for Luoluo to come back. We can talk first. After all, the matter is our speculation. We need to confirm whether it is true or not." ??Wei Lan, the demigod, nodded when he heard the words, "Okay." ??Yu Chengye told Mu Zixian and asked him to arrange for someone to wait for his daughter and son-in-law to come back and tell them. ?Mu Zixian reassured Ju Chengye that he would handle the matter personally. ??Looking at the backs of Chengye and Demigod Wei Lan leaving, Mu Zixian immediately sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong, telling him that Demigod Wei Lan had arrived. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were discussing with Mu Changling about their departure from Jiuyuan Continent, mainly asking Mu Changling if he would leave with them. ?Mu Changling''s lifespan is not much left in Jiuyuan Continent. With his talent, if he goes to Jiuyuan Heavenly Cultivation Level, he will be promoted, and his lifespan will be increased a lot. ??Furthermore, he is the founder of Xianyun Sect, and he likes Luoluo so much. Going to Jiuchongtian must be their help. Mu Changling knew that the two of them wanted to leave the Nine Yuan Continent and go to other higher continents, and go to the Nine Heavens through the passages from other higher continents to the Nine Heavens. This idea shocked him. He had never thought that he could go to the Nine Heavens in this way. . How to get to other higher continents? Are you sure you can go to other higher continents? Mu Changling asked. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo nodded together and said in unison, "OK." Naturally, they were not sure before recovering their past life memories, and they might not even be able to think of this solution. But now, although their cultivation level is only the highest level of the Jiuyuan Continent, the information and knowledge they have in their heads is what the strong men of the Jiuyuan Continent should have. And they not only know the method, but also have the strength to do it. "I''ll go with you." Mu Changling has always been a wise and decisive person, and he made a decision immediately. After finishing his words, he said, "You are about to get married soon and there are many things to do. Go back and get busy first. Since I am leaving Jiuyuan Continent, I have to arrange the affairs of Xianyun Sect and then go to attend your wedding with your master. , I will never come back, spend the New Year with you, and then leave together. Although Mu Changling no longer cares about the trivial matters in the sect, the main thing is that he makes the decision. If he leaves, he may not come back in the future. Naturally, he has to settle all the major affairs of the sect, just like It was just like when he left Tianqian Continent. "Okay, ancestors, don''t worry about the sect and my master. If we successfully go to the Nine Heavens, we will have a way to open the passage from the Nine Heavens to the Nine Yuan Continent. At that time, the disciples of the sect and my master will be able to ascend as long as their cultivation level is strong enough. If you reach the height, you can go to Jiuzhongtian through the passage of Jiuyuan Continent. Yan Xiangluo knew that Mu Changling cared about the sect, and she did not hide it from him. At the same time, she also gave her master Deng Changze, who was listening on the side, a reassurance that she did not leave regardless, but had a plan. Mu Changling smiled, "I''m not worried about your master. The fact that he came here from a low-level continent has proven that his strength and state of mind are extraordinary. As for the sect..., although the sect was established by me, But I know very well that I cannot guard the sect forever. Just like the Xianyun Sect in Tianqian Continent, didn''t it develop very well after I left? A sect''s prosperity does not depend on one or two people. What can be achieved with hard work is the result of the concerted efforts of the entire sect disciples. This is the case with the Xianyun Sect in the Tianchen Continent, the same is true with the Xianyun Sect in the Jiuyuan Continent, and it will still be the same with the Xianyun Sect in the Nine Heavens in the future. " The eyes of Master and Disciple Yan Xiangluo and Deng Changze were all bright. Their ancestor was indeed a far-sighted person, and they believed that their ancestors words would definitely come true. They will definitely build another Immortal Cloud Sect in Jiuchongtian, so that the disciples of the Immortal Cloud Sect in Tianqian Continent or Jiuyuan Continent will feel like they are back home when they go to Jiuchongtian. Yan Xiangluo smiled mischievously and said, "Ancestor, why do I feel that you are setting a trap for me?" ??This time the ancestor went to Jiuzhongtian to build the Xianyun Sect, and he was not alone. She, a descendant of the Xianyun Sect in two continents, could escape. Hearing this, Mu Changling stroked his beard and laughed loudly, "You girl heard it." Yan Xiangluo curled her lips and said, "Ancestor, do you think I am only three years old?" Mu Changling smiled even happier, "When you were three years old, you were probably too shrewd to fool anyone." At this moment, Ji Jiuzhong''s sound transmission stone rang. He looked at it and said, "Luoluo, demigod Wei Lan has arrived at Jiuyuan City." Yan Xiangluo sighed, "What is supposed to come will come, so just face it calmly." Deng Changze saw the expression on his young disciples face and asked, Whats the matter, is Demigod Wei Lan giving you a hard time? ?That tone is very obvious, who can bully my apprentice? Not to mention that his apprentice''s cultivation level is now one of the strongest in the entire continent. Even if he is not protected by his master, no one can bully him at will. Chapter 937： Its my brother-in-law Chapter 937 Its my brother-in-law Yan Xiangluo said quickly, "That''s not true. Demigod Wei Lan is very good to me. He saw that I have the blood of the Wei family in my spiritual power. It should be related to my mother''s family. I''m afraid the origin of this bloodline is not the same." Its very interesting. I wonder what Demigod Wei Lan will think after confirming the truth? Deng Changze knew very well that his young apprentice Shi Da was born and raised in Tianqian Continent. When he thought of her mother''s family, he immediately understood. He comforted her and said, "Which big family in the world doesn''t have some dirty things? The Wei family may not be completely clean. If the water is clear, there will be no fish. They should be very clear about this. No matter how the bloodline was leaked in the first place, with What does it have to do with you? Dont think too much, just let nature take its course and follow your heart. You dont have to rely on them to support your family. After hearing what the master said, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt enlightened. Because she felt so good about the demigod, she cared so much about his thoughts that she didn''t want to leave any bad impression in his heart. But as the master said Yes, what does this have to do with her? Everything that had happened was neither her doing nor her control. I understand, master, dont worry, I wont get into trouble. Ruan Xiangluo said. Deng Changze was relieved at this. No matter how smart his young apprentice was, he would still be here. "Master, I''ll ask Master to help me take care of my disciples after we leave. Xiao Hao is willing to practice with Master, and he can come to Xianyun Sect or Jiuyuan City." Ruan Xiangluo thought of her little disciple Qi Hao and hurriedly followed her. Master said. ??Deng Changze knew that his apprentice would not be able to take Qi Hao with him when he left Jiuyuan Continent, and he also liked this young disciple quite a lot. Dont worry, Xiaohao is very smart and talented. Most importantly, he has excellent character. I will go to Jiuyuan College to teach in a while, and he can still be with his grandfather. Yan Xiangluo was very moved. She knew that her master was not a person who liked fame and fortune. The main reason why he was willing to teach at Jiuyuan College was because he wanted her to leave with peace of mind. I am such a happy baby. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion. ?Her words made both Mu Changling and Deng Changze laugh. This child always made them feel happy. ? No wonder Nagasawa always said that this girl was his masters pistachio when he was in the Immortal Cloud Sect on the Tianqian Continent. If theres nothing else to do, go back and get busy! Mu Changling knew that the two children were very pressed for time. If they could come to him first, it would be a sign of their respect for him. Now that the matter was over, he immediately kicked them out. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong really wanted to go back immediately, so they stood up and left. Deng Changze told them not to worry about their ancestors anymore. After the sects affairs were settled in a few days, he would accompany their ancestors to Jiuyuan City. ??There is a master who is not worried at all when Ruan Xiang falls. After all, the ancestor Mu Changling is also at the ninth level of transcending tribulations. The two of them left Xianyun Sect and immediately returned to Jiuyuan City. When Mu Zixian saw the two coming back, he immediately told them about the arrival of the demigod Wei Lan. After hearing this, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong went back to Yan''s house together. When the two came back, Yan Chengye and Long Moran had already told Demigod Wei Lan in detail what had happened. Seeing Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo coming back, Yuan Chengye and his wife waved to them, "You came back just in time. We just told Demigod Wei Lan about the matter." Yan Xiangluo sat down next to the demigod Wei Lan, and Ji Jiuzhong sat down next to Yan Xiangluo. Is there such a person in the Wei family? Yan Xiangluo asked directly. ? Wei Lan half-god thought about many possibilities, but never thought it would be like this. Why did he think this was true without even checking it? ?First of all, the blood aura of Long Moran and Yan Xiangluo''s mother and daughter is indeed that of the Wei family. Secondly, the Wei family really had such a direct bloodline who returned from injury more than 800 years ago. ??The people of the Wei family were so confusedly calculated about their bloodline and didn''t even know it, especially this person was the one he least expected. "Yes." Wei Lan looked at Yan Xiangluo''s sincere eyes and suddenly felt relieved. His Wei family is not that clean either. How could such a big family be free of moths? Although this girl''s bloodline came from a calculation, and the other bloodlines that ended up in the lower continents were not up to par, the girl, mother and daughter are both people of very pure character. He originally checked this matter personally because he liked this girl. As for other things, dont think too much about it. Nothing in the world is absolutely perfect. Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Demigod Wei Lan admitted it so frankly, which showed that he didn''t care much about what happened in the past. Now it depends on which member of the Wei family their bloodline belongs to. Then what do you think we should do about this matter? Yan Xiangluo still doesnt know who the Wei family member of their lineage is. According to time calculation, the Long family was relegated to the lower continent for more than 800 years, and this Wei family member is at least 800 years old. ?Looking at the talents of the Wei family, their current level of cultivation should be quite high. Have they already gotten married and had children? ??If you are married and have children, and your family has a strong bloodline, do you want to recognize their bloodline? Although it doesn''t matter to her whether she admits it or not, her parents and An An will still have to live in Jiuyuan Continent after they leave, and they don''t want more enemies of the same blood to appear. My mother was plotted against by the Long family in Tianqian Continent, and she did not trust any blood relatives. Moreover, they were not the only Long family members who came to Jiuyuan Continent, there was also my mothers cousin. ?That person perfectly inherited the bad conduct of the Long family. Although they hurt him the last time they didn''t meet, they still didn''t find him out. If she got rid of him ruthlessly, would Demigod Wei Lan stop him? ?This is also the main reason why Yan Xiangluo and Long Moran did not immediately tell Wei Lan that the demigod had other bloodlines coming to Jiuyuan Continent. Wei Lan glanced at them half-heartedly, "Although this matter is very close, it still needs to be finalized. I will send a message immediately and ask him to come. The final decision depends on his attitude. After all, you really They are all descendants of his bloodline, and only he can decide. What he meant was to communicate with this person first. As for whether the Wei family should tell him or not, he would wait until this person knew the truth before making a decision. Yan Xiangluo and her mother looked at each other and both felt that this was the best solution. Long Moran nodded, "If he can''t accept it, just pretend it never happened!" Because Long Moran was plotted by the Long family before, she didn''t have a good impression of her relatives of any blood. What she wanted was very simple. She just wanted a family of four to live happily. In my heart, I really dont want to have any more people related by blood, let alone a big family. Demigod Wei Lan sensed Long Moran''s rejection of their Wei family, and also thought that Yan Xiangluo had no interest in returning to the Wei family with him before, so he knew that Yan Xiangluo had never wanted to attach himself to the Wei family from the beginning to the end. . "Okay, I understand what you mean, I will communicate with him first." Demigod Wei Lan knows very well that it is not the matter of the Wei family whether they want to recognize Yu Xiangluo and the others. Their mother and daughter are also looking after the Wei family. Attitude. ??After all, Yan Xiangluo is already the strongest cultivator in Jiuyuan Continent, and she also has a husband like Ji Jiuzhong. With the support of the entire Jiuyuan City, she is not afraid of the Wei family. "Demigod Wei Lan is staying in the palace. When someone comes, I will pick him up personally." Ji Jiuzhong, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up. Ji Jiuzhong would not let Yan Xiangluo come forward before he knew the other party''s attitude. The people he cared about most should not be wronged by anyone. Okay. Demigod Wei Lan had no objection. He took out the sound transmission stone in front of them and said, "Uncle, it''s very important for you to come to Jiuyuan City." ?The other party responded quickly, "I''m in Jiuyuan City now. Where are you? What happened?" When Yan Xiangluo heard the other party''s voice, she immediately looked at her mother. When her mother''s expression paused slightly, she knew that her mother was not indifferent to this matter. ?? Demigod Wei Lan didn''t expect that his brother-in-law was in Jiuyuan City. It was such a coincidence. It seemed that blood fate was also destined. He immediately said, "Uncle, where are you now? I''ll pick you up." Im at Jiuyuan College. The other person replied. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, she was actually in Jiuyuan College. There was only one kind of person who could be there now, and that was the teacher recruited by Jiuyuan College. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong, "Is there a teacher named Wei in Jiuyuan College?" After Ji Jiuzhong came back, he heard someone report about the Jiuyuan Academy. It had indeed recruited a group of teachers, all of whom Zimo''s ancestors had overlooked. He also read the list, thought about it and said, "There is a teacher named Wei Qing." , is a heavenly master with great strength. Ji Jiuzhong was a little surprised. Their Wei family is an alchemy family, and they have many children with high alchemy talents. For example, the demigod Wei Lan is extremely talented in alchemy, and he is also the person with the highest level of alchemy in our Wei family. But they havent heard that the Wei family has such a powerful heavenly master? Wei Lan was speechless. His uncle still had his own way of doing things. He was sure that no one in the family knew about it. Wei Qing is my brother-in-law. Jue Chengye said, "It''s a coincidence that I met Wei Qing this morning. His Celestial Master is very powerful and he doesn''t care about other things. He never comes out of the Celestial Master Tower. This morning it was still because of the Celestial Master. There are some things missing in the building. I went over to take a look and saw them." Ji Jiuzhong also said, "He found him himself. He didn''t even ask how much he would be paid to be a teacher at Jiuyuan Academy, so he stayed. It felt very mysterious. The people who recruited him before thought it was because he was a heavenly master. Could it be that he sensed some opportunity here?" ?? Demigod Wei Lan finally understood why his brother-in-law came to be a teacher at Jiuyuan College. Wei Qing is the youngest and last child of his grandparents. Demigod Wei Lan heard from his parents that his brother-in-law has been different from normal children since he awakened his spiritual roots and has not practiced anything. Chapter 938： how come Chapter 938 How did it come about? All the children in the family have been learning alchemy since they were young. Only my brother-in-law is different and has no interest in alchemy at all. He started traveling when he was ten years old. However, his grandfather did not allow him to let him go, so he ran away from home for ten years. When he came back, he became a Celestial Master. However, the Celestial Master''s cultivation level was not high at that time, but his talent was very high. high. Since the family cultivates alchemy talents, my brother-in-law has to work **** his own if he wants to become a true heavenly master, so he is often away from home. ?It is precisely because of his travels across the continent that he often encountered some dangers. Such a thing did not happen until 800 years ago. In fact, no one in the family knows how high his uncle''s Celestial Master level is, just because he is not at home. Only the demigod Wei Lan knows that his uncle''s Celestial Master level is very strong. Now that you are here, you must have sensed something. ??Yu Xiangluo was also helpless. It was a coincidence. ?Listening to the descriptions of her father and Jiuchong, Yan Xiangluo also had a general impression of Wei Qing. In one word, he was an out-of-this-world immortal who did not blend in with the world. Being able to come to their Jiuyuan City must be due to the Heavenly Master''s perception of himself and his perception that something related to him will happen here. After all, she is also a Celestial Master herself, and she is a Celestial Master who thinks she has no rival in the Nine Heavens. Just tell me, why didn''t she feel that anything bad had happened? It turns out that everything was settled. My heart is completely at peace. Because she knows very well that the way the Heavenly Master solves things is very rational. Especially the powerful Celestial Master. Demigod Wei Lan looked at the people and said, "Do you think we should go over or invite him over?" Yan Xiangluo looked at her parents, and Yan Chengye said, "Let''s go there." It doesnt matter whether the matter is discussed in the Concubines Mansion or Jiuyuan College, it is all the territory of the son-in-law. After all, Wei Qing is his wifes ancestor, so they would be more respectful if they went there in person. No matter how things end up, they still have to follow the proper etiquette. ?? Demigod Wei Lan is very satisfied with their decision. No matter what the outcome is, their family can get along with each other, at least their moral character is very upright. Thinking of his brother-in-law, Demigod Wei Lan was really speechless. He didn''t know what his uncle would do if he found out about this. ??Wei Lan, the demigod, told Wei Qing, "Uncle, just wait for me at Jiuyuan College. I''ll be there right away." Okay. Wei Qing agreed happily. ?A few people got up and left the palace and walked towards Jiuyuan College. Ji Jiuzhong had already told Mu Zixian that when they arrived at Jiuyuan College, they entered the gate and saw Mu Zixian waiting there. Master, Teacher Wei is in Tianshi Pavilion. Mu Zixian came over and reported. Jiuyuan College has not yet started recruiting students, there are only some recruited teachers, and Wei Qing is the only one in Tianshi Pavilion. Ji Jiudian nodded, and the others walked towards Tianshi Pavilion under the leadership of Mu Zixian. ?At the door of Tianshi Pavilion, a man wearing a light blue robe and a snow-white loose and flowing coat stood at the door. He saw a group of them approaching and his eyes fell on them. Finally, his eyes fell on the demigod Wei Lan and asked, "Lan''er, what happened?" ?? Wei Lan glanced at his brother-in-law half-heartedly, "It''s a big deal." "Big deal? Why, someone in Yunshang Palace bullied you?" Wei Qing looked at Demigod Wei Lan up and down, and raised her eyebrows when she saw that he was fine. This is the bad thing about the Heavenly Master. He can see the destiny of anyone in the world, but he cannot see the destiny of his own bloodline relatives. "It''s not me, it''s you." Demigod Wei Lan was helpless. ? ?My brother-in-law has always had his own way of doing things, and he doesn''t care about any of his nephews, except for him. It was also because he was in poor health for several years when he was a child and could not practice cultivation. No one in his family was willing to take care of him. It was his brother-in-law who took him away and took care of him as his own son. ??The two of them traveled around a lot in those years, and my uncle also found someone to heal his body. It was also those years that broadened his horizons, allowing him to succeed in alchemy and cultivation in the future. Although they are uncles and nephews, they get along more like father and son. "Me?" Wei Qing was obviously a little surprised, but his cold and lonely life all year round made his expression not very obvious. "What''s the big deal if I''m fine?" Wei Qing asked with a frown. Demigod Wei Lan pushed Yan Xiangluo forward, "Uncle, feel the blood aura on her body." Wei listened to the words of the demigod Wei Lan and looked at Yan Xiangluo, "Are you a Heavenly Master?" ??He sensed the powerful soul-controlling power in Yan Xiangluo''s body, and then his eyes widened. How could it be possible? How could this girl have the same blood aura as his own? It''s not just the blood aura of the same clan, but the continuation of his bloodline. Could she be his daughter? You dont even have a daughter from a woman? "She, she is, what''s going on?" Wei Qing pointed at Yan Xiangluo in disbelief and asked Wei Lan, the demigod, who was speechless. The appearance of the immortal who had not cared about worldly affairs just now suddenly cracked. The corners of Wei Lan''s demigod''s mouth twitched, "What''s wrong with your bloodline?" I dont even have a woman, how did she get here? Wei Qing was very confused. Wei Lan sighed, "Go in and talk." This matter cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences, so lets go in, sit down and talk slowly! But at this moment, Wei Qing discovered Long Moran, pointed at her in shock and said, "What''s wrong with her?" He was already shocked when a daughter appeared. Why did a bloodline who was older than his daughter appear now? Yan Xiangluo was no longer nervous when she saw Wei Qing''s reaction. Instead, she wanted to laugh. This person is also a lovely person, "She is my mother." "Huh?" Wei Qing was a little confused. Could it be that this girl is not his daughter, but her mother? ??Wei Lan knew from the looks of it that his uncle was confused. It was rare to see such an expression on the part of his uncle who had control over everything in the world. ?However, he would not let his uncle lose his composure, so he quickly stepped forward and pulled him into the weapon refining hall, "Go in and talk, uncle, this matter is a bit complicated." ??Wei Qing was pulled in by her nephew and sat down before she could wake up from the shock. ?A few people also sat down and looked at him. After a while, Wei Qing regained his composure, looked at everyone and said, "Tell me, what is going on?" ??No matter how ignorant Wei Qing was, he still knew the identities of Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. After all, the two of them are now influential figures in the Nine Yuan Continent. ??Although this is the first time I have seen them, their portraits exist throughout the Nine Yuan Continent. At that time, he had also seen the fortunes of these two people, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything, and he couldn''t calculate anything. Moreover, he always felt that there was something involving him, asking him to come to Jiuyuan City, and it was related to these two people, so he I came here and wanted to meet the two of them and see what was going on. Therefore, he came. Chapter 939： There is still one Chapter 939 There is one more ?Just to catch up with Ji Jiuzhong to go to the first training place to practice, and Yan Xiangluo was not there, so he stayed behind. Now that he knows that such a powerful genius girl is actually his bloodline, he is indeed a little shocked and confused, but he also knows why he wants to come here and is willing to stay in Jiuyuan Academy as a teacher. ?Wei Lan, the demigod, told the story again, and then Wei Qing remembered what happened more than 800 years ago. ??He was extremely shocked. At that time, his level as a Heavenly Master was not high, and that injury was also because the box he got was plotted against him, and he thought he would die. He woke up later, but he didnt know that he had been rescued, borrowed seeds, and then thrown away again. He just said that he felt that his injuries had obviously been treated by someone, but whoever saved the person did not leave his name or ask for anything in return. Therefore, he thought it was his own hallucination, and it was impossible for his opponent to save him. It would be nice to walk the box without killing him. I really didnt expect that I was rescued by the Long family and was borrowed from the family. Moreover, the box did not fall into the hands of the person who plotted against him, but was taken away by the Long family. ?No matter how extraordinary Wei Qing is, he cannot immediately digest this fact. ?He was speechless for a while. Everyone present was speechless, knowing that such a thing would not be acceptable to anyone. Time passed like this little by little, and it was so quiet in Tianshi Pavilion that you could hear a pin drop on the ground. ?At this moment, Juan Anluo''s voice came from outside, "Sister, why did you come to Tianshi Pavilion without me?" As the voice fell, Juan Anluo''s figure appeared at the door. ?Everyone''s eyes were on Juan Anluo. After Wei Qing''s eyes fell on Juan Anluo, the corner of his mouth twitched after sensing the aura of his own blood on him. ?There is another one. ??Juan Anluo also noticed that the atmosphere inside was not right at this time. She quietly walked to her sister and asked in a low voice, "Sister, what''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo pointed at Wei Qing and said, "He is the ancestor of the Long family." The corners of Wei Qing''s mouth twitched even more fiercely. He suddenly became the ancestor of a family that was not named Wei. The most important thing is that all this happened without his knowledge. ??Juan Anluo was shocked by her sister''s words, "Is he that poor man?" Juan Anluo''s words immediately made everyone present look at Wei Qing. Even Wei Lan felt that Juan Anluo''s description was too accurate. His brother-in-law was not that poor man. ??It was also the first time for Demigod Wei Lan to see Guan Anluo, and he liked her very much at first sight. Sure enough, if her sister was so outstanding, how could her younger brother be so bad? Wei listened to the childlike words of Guan Anluo and his face was full of dark lines. In the eyes of a child, he is a poor man, so in their hearts, his image is even worse. After all, that man lived a life as miserable as he did, and he didn''t even know he was being plotted against him. ?Now he wants to know that nothing is possible for the woman he was with once, as she has been reincarnated for 800 years. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Wei Qing, pulled her brother and said, "It doesn''t matter how you look at it." Wei Qing suddenly looked at her, "I''d like to know what you think." Yan Xiangluo knew he would answer, and said with a smile, "It really depends on what everyone pays attention to. If you care about your personal reputation, you will naturally find it hateful, hateful, disgusting and pitiful." A series of words of shame made everyone They all felt that she really tried her best to express the bad feelings of the Long family. Even Wei Qing raised his eyebrows. He himself had never thought of so many words that were detrimental to his reputation. Yan Xiangluo glanced at everyone''s expressions and continued, "If you are concerned about the heirs, I think they should be more angry. Who would think that their heirs are born like this, and that they are both good and bad." That makes sense, everyone nodded in unison. Even Wei Qing thought it made sense. After all, his first thought was how his descendants could be a group of people who were relegated to a lower continent. It was too embarrassing. Yan Xiangluo changed her tone and continued, "But those who pay attention to talents should feel gratified. After all, geniuses like my mother, me, and my brother are not something that anyone wants to have." ?Although everyone thinks this sentence is a bit shameless and boastful, it is indeed true. Wei Qing twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Qingqing, you are waiting for me here." Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "This is a fact, I''m just telling the truth." The implication is that I have listed the situation. As for what you think, that is your business. Wei Qing then carefully checked the auras of Long Moran, Ruan Xiangluo, and Ruan Anluo. Needless to say, Yan Xiangluo, this girl''s cultivation is the same as him. ??Although the mother-in-law Long Moran is not as high as her daughter in cultivation level, according to her age, she is also a top genius in Jiuyuan Continent. As for the little guy Juan Anluo, although he is only six years old, he can only practice normally. This level of cultivation can already be described as a monster. As far as talents are concerned, Wei Qing feels that he should indeed be lucky, but why does he feel so uncomfortable in his heart? He has awakened the talent of a Celestial Master since he was a child, but he had no way to become a master. He was able to understand and learn on his own. Fortunately, his talent as a Celestial Master was extremely strong. Later, he received the inheritance of a Celestial Master in a secret realm, and that is why he has achieved his current achievements. . As for the box he got eight hundred years ago, he dared to know that it had the power to control souls, so he desperately wanted to keep it. Although his cultivation strength was very high at that time, the strength of the Celestial Master had not yet improved. Two fists were unable to defeat four hands. He thought he was going to die, but unexpectedly he lived again, but the box was lost. He never thought that he would know the truth of that incident eight hundred years later, and it would give him such a big shock. ?Thinking of how he felt when he showed Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong the way of luck, he understood that this was the guide to the way of luck. Is there anyone else who has come to Jiuyuan Continent? After calming down, Wei Qing became the ecstatic Heavenly Master again. ??He asked this question while looking at Yan Xiangluo. Obviously he also knows that the head of this family, this girl, can do it. Yan Xiangluo''s gaze paused, "There is another one, but I''m afraid you won''t expect to see that person. Not only has he inherited your soul-controlling talent, but he has also perfectly inherited the Long family''s conduct." ??As long as Fan Wei Qing is not a heavenly master, Yu Xiangluo will not say anything about this matter. ??Long Mo Qing was so bad, there was no limit to how bad he could be. She had to get rid of him, even if Wei Qing tried to stop him. Moreover, she had already planned to get rid of Long Mo Qing before she left. "It seems that you guys are having trouble, tell me how bad he is." Wei Qing raised his eyebrows when he heard this. This man is a top-notch person. Chapter 940： Thank you for your help Chapter 940 Thank you for your support Ruan Xiangluo said, "You must know about the luck change. He has stolen the good luck of many people. Although my mother''s tragic fate has the ruthlessness of the Long family, it is mainly due to his calculation. And my brother can only practice normally now. , because his destiny was stolen from his mothers womb. ??Yan Xiangluo gave a few simple explanations, and Wei Qing knew what kind of person Long Moqing was. He was extremely speechless. This is his descendant. What kind of conduct does such a person have? ?Wei Qing has not never seen people with bad conduct and no bottom line. As a heavenly master, he has seen a lot. He has seen people with all kinds of bad qualities, but those people have nothing to do with him. Coupled with his status as a heavenly master, he has a very thorough understanding of worldly affairs and does not care. But today he discovered that he didn''t care because it didn''t happen to him. ?Although Yun Qing looked calm, Yan Xiangluo could still clearly sense the sudden change in the aura on her body. Ruan Xiangluo curled up the corners of her lips and said in a leisurely tone, "It seems that you two are quite destined. Both of your names have the word "Qing" in them. Your name is Wei Qing and his name is Long Mo Qing. But their morals are very different. Eighteen thousand miles. The corner of Wei Qing''s mouth twitched. He now knew that this girl looked so well-behaved, but if she really got upset, her mouth would be poisonous. Just look at it and she will know how to disgust him. He has no desire to have anything to do with such a person. "Leaving him aside, what do you think about being a descendant of my blood?" ?Wei Qing now understands that it is useless to dwell on regrets or anything else. What has happened has already happened, and the unsatisfactory descendants have actually existed. Now they can only find solutions. Yan Xiangluo glanced at her mother, "Bloodline is very important to everyone, just like our family, it is important to each other and a very important part of our lives. But not all People of blood love each other. It doesnt matter to us whether we are descendants of your blood. Anyway, my brother and I will not change our surname in this life, and we will not be surnamed Long, let alone Wei. If possible, I dont think she would want to be named Long. If Demigod Wei Lan hadnt seen that I have your blood, we might have been strangers forever. If we were destined to be friends, I think that would be great. of." ??This is Yan Xiangluo''s true words. Although she likes the demigod Wei Lan very much and does not hate Wei Qing, it does not mean that she is willing to accept the entire Wei family. Even if demigod Wei Lan and Wei Qing want to accept them, it doesn''t mean that the Wei family is willing to accept them. ??She just stated her and her mother''s thoughts openly and openly. The Long family only brought calculations and harm to her mother. How can the Wei family be better off? To the Wei family, the three of them are strangers who are related by blood. Even if they are friends because of her strength, how sincere are they? ?However, Wei Qing still needs to make the final decision on this matter. ??No matter what, they all have Wei Qing''s blood flowing through them. The reason why the three of them are so talented should be partly due to Wei Qing''s contribution. From the rotten and bad roots of the Long family, a good seedling like my mother grew up. It seems that it is because my mother inherited Wei Qings good genes and blood. Wei Qing finally understood that what happened today was purely caused by his nephew. His family had no intention of recognizing him, but because he had his own blood in his body, he couldn''t refuse directly. ??This girl looks young, but when she really gets things done, she is calm, wise and decisive, and has an open and unabashed temper, which is quite what he likes. Finally, she still has a few good seedlings, otherwise he would die of vomiting. Wei Qing never had any plans to marry and have children. He had lived for more than 800 years, and there were countless women who wanted to marry him, but he had never been tempted by anyone. Even if he now knows that he has so many extra blood descendants, he has no idea. ? In addition to caring about his parents'' blessings in his life, the only thing he cared about was the nephew he brought up. He was now almost 200 years old and had superb alchemy and medical skills, so he didn''t have to worry. Now that he knew Yan Xiangluos true thoughts, Wei Qing made a decision after thinking for a moment. "You do have my blood flowing in your body. This is an indisputable fact. Although it is without my knowledge. I wholeheartedly pursue the way of being strong, so I have never thought of marrying a wife and having children. It seems that you don''t care about me either. I dont have any expectations. To be honest, I have no intention of taking care of the juniors. ?After these words were spoken, Wei Qing found that the whole family had no reaction at all, as if they had already known his decision. Sighing softly, he added, "The Wei family is considered a branch line after five generations, and will be separated from the family. I heard that the Long family was demoted to the lower continent eight hundred years ago. The highest level of the lower continental people The lifespan is one hundred years old. Even if there are people who live longer, it is considered a miracle to live for another ten or twenty years. Therefore, even if I recognize you, you are still a descendant of the Wei family. You have never wanted to rely on me. Considering your strength, you dont need to rely on me. So, lets leave it at that. There is no need to disrupt your life and mine because of bloodline issues. After Wei Qing finished speaking, everyone except the demigod Wei Lan breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Xiangluo and the others really dont want to recognize the Wei family, they are just bothering them. ??And Demigod Wei Lan feels sorry for his brother-in-law. After all, as long as they recognize their brother-in-law, they will have direct descendants. You will no longer be alone. Wei Qing knew what the demigod Wei Lan was thinking, and raised her hand to stop what he wanted to say, "Lan''er, you should understand me, and you should understand them. This will be the best outcome for me and them." Wei Lan looked at Wei Qing and then at Yan Xiangluo and his family. It could be seen that such a result made all of them feel relaxed. He knew that he shouldn''t be obsessed with this matter. After all, it was his uncle''s business. Since he had made such a decision, it should be the best solution he had thought about, and it was also the true thoughts of Luo Yatou and his family. Wei Qing said, "Let''s finish this matter today. There is no need to let other people know. As for the Long family in Tianqian Continent, just let it happen. I will not interfere in anything with you in the future because of my identity." Yan Xiangluo and her mother stood up. Yan Xiangluo also pulled her younger brother to her side, and the three of them kowtowed to Wei Qing together. Thank you for your help. Wei Qing felt truly relieved when he saw the movements of the mother and son, knowing that this decision was the right one. Chapter 941： Because I like it Chapter 941 Because I like it He accepted the kowtow between mother and son because he knew that Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level was higher than him. Such a strong person did not need to salute his elders in front of his relatives, but she still knelt down and kowtowed. It shows that this girl is very affectionate and righteous. She also expressed her meaning silently. Although she did not recognize her relatives, in their hearts, Wei Qing was still their elder. Get up. Wei Qing walked up to them and helped them up. Yan Xiangluo, mother and son got up and sat down again. Wei Qing added, "I have traveled around in my life, and I stopped to practice in seclusion wherever I had the opportunity. I have been stuck in the bottleneck for hundreds of years. Since I came to Jiuyuan College, I must be destined to be here. I heard Jiuyuan Academy does not look at status but only talent for admission, and you have to earn the tuition yourself. This reminds me of the helplessness I felt when I wanted to learn the power of soul control and had no way to turn to others. It gives hope to those who have the talent of a heavenly master who have no way to turn to me, so my decision will not change. Ji Jiuzhong spoke, "Jiuyuan College welcomes Master Wei Qingtian to stay and teach." Wei Qing smiled, "This girl is related to me by blood and I can''t see her luck. But I can''t see your luck either. This means that you are a person with great luck. Only such a person can have good luck." Hidden by the way of heaven, no one with a higher level of cultivation can see through it. Although I can''t see your destiny, I have a hunch that the Nine Yuan Continent will change because of your existence." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Wei Qing with his phoenix eyes, knowing that his ability to say these words proved that his Celestial Master cultivation was indeed very strong, and that they would take advantage of him by staying in Jiuyuan College to teach. If we really have the ability to change something, and the people on the entire continent benefit, theres nothing wrong with it. Ji Jiuzhongs words mean that no matter what we do, people across the continent will benefit from it. Our great luck is positive and we will never do anything that is detrimental to our morality. How could Wei Qing not understand what Ji Jiuzhong meant? She nodded and changed the subject, "You will send me an invitation to your wedding, right?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Yan Xiangluo. It was up to Luoluo to decide whether or not to send invitations to Wei Qing for their wedding. Yan Xiangluo took out an invitation, wrote Wei Qing''s name on the spot, and handed it to him with her hands on her hands, "It is our honor for Senior Wei Qing to attend our wedding." Wei Qing received the invitation, saw the words on it and said approvingly, "The words are just like the person she is. She is indeed not a simple girl." "Praise me if you can, Xiangluo is very happy." Yan Xiangluo said with a smile like a flower. ??Although he did not recognize his ancestors openly, since he knew that Wei Qing was the ancestor of his mother''s lineage, he naturally still had to respect him. ?Wei Qing has an understanding of Yan Xiangluo''s way of dealing with things. This girl has clear grudges and good intentions. She has a clear mind and is a rare pure person. ??Yu Chengye stood up and said, "Now that we''ve said it, we won''t disturb you and take our leave." Wei Qing responded, "Okay." He stood up and sent them out. As they walked out, Yan Xiangluo joked to Wei Lan, "I said before that we can still be friends even if we can''t be relatives. Now it seems that we are really friends. It seems that I am taking advantage." ??If we really talk about seniority, Yan Xiangluo is who knows how many generations younger than the demigod Wei Lan. Now when we get along as friends, we are the same generation. Wei Lan sighed, "You girl." ?Everything was said without saying anything. No matter how reluctant Demigod Wei Lan was to let go of such an outstanding girl, she knew that she could not interfere too much. Yan Xiangluo smiled mischievously and said, "I haven''t seen your uncle for a long time. Let''s have a good chat. The courtyard of Yan''s mansion has been sorted out for you. You can live in the college if you like." Wei Lan nodded half-heartedly, "Okay, my friend, thank you for your trouble." One sentence from the friend showed that he had completely let go. Yan Xiangluo waved to him, then took her brother''s hand and walked side by side with Ji Jiuzhong outside. Looking at their parents walking in front, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong smiled knowingly. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her lovingly, and the family left Tianshi Pavilion easily. ??Wei Lan, the demigod, looked at the familys leaving figures and asked, Uncle, you dont like this girl at all? Wei Qing stood in front of the door with her hands clasped behind her hands and watched as the family disappeared from sight. Just because I like it, I dont want to drag her down. ?Wei Qing''s voice was calm and calm, but Wei Lan half-consciously heard the strong emotion. This was also the first time he saw emotions belonging to a normal person in his uncle. Only then did demigod Wei Lan understand the intention behind his brother-in-law''s decision. My brother-in-law is afraid that those in the Wei family will become a drag on Yuan Xiangluo. "Their family''s ability to come from a low-level continent to a high-level continent has always relied on themselves. Now their cultivation and power do not need our protection. On the contrary, existences like the Wei family are likely to become a drag on them. "Wei Qing returned to Tianshi Pavilion and explained as he walked. ??The Wei family has been passed down to this day. It is too large, and the moral character of the clan members is mixed. If they are really killed, I am afraid that someone in the Wei family will do something bad by taking advantage of the power of Jiuyuan City, which will backfire. It''s better to just let them live the life they want as a family. ??Wei Lan Demigod followed behind him, "I understand what my uncle meant, but what about the man named Long Mo Qing?" Wei Qing paused and said, "Let them solve it themselves. That girl can''t spare him." ??Even if she can **** back her brother''s destiny, her level of Heavenly Master is probably even stronger than hers. What''s the point of keeping such a scum? Demigod Wei Lan sighed, "I didn''t expect that the strongest bloodline in our Wei family would be them." Wei Qing looked back at him and said, "This matter is rotten in my heart. I can''t tell anyone, not even your grandparents. Do you understand?" Demigod Wei Lan nodded, raised his head and said, "Just because I don''t say it doesn''t mean that the Wei family will never know. My uncle and I can sense the blood aura on their bodies, and others can naturally sense it as well. As long as the cultivation level is above God-like." Wei Tingtang is not worried about this matter, "Don''t worry, we don''t need to worry about this matter, they will solve it on their own." Since that girl had already made plans not to recognize each other, she naturally knew how to avoid future troubles. If she couldn''t do it, she should have spoken to her just now. Wei Lan was stunned for a moment, then asked, "How to solve it?" ?He has never heard of anyone who can change the blood and aura of his body. Wei Qing raised her lips and smiled, "Don''t believe it?" Chapter 942： Hidden bloodline Chapter 942 Hidden Bloodline Demigod Wei Lan shook his head, "Since my uncle said that they can solve it themselves, they can definitely solve it. I''m just curious which one of them has such strength." Wei Qing narrowed her eyes and said, "Both husband and wife should have this strength." Demigod Wei Lan naturally understood which couple his uncle was talking about. They were the young couple Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong. I thought to myself: The Wei family really does not have such luck, and such blood is lost outside like this. ?However, I also understand in my heart that even if I recognize it, as Yu Xiangluo said, the sister and brother''s surname is Yu. If they are not surnamed Long, they will not be surnamed Wei. Thinking about it this way, I feel comfortable. "Is this why you''re here?" Wei Qing asked his nephew after sitting down. "It''s just one of them. I still have to attend the girl''s wedding." Demigod Wei Lan also told the story about Yunshang Palace and explained that he had left Yunshang Palace. Wei Qingdao was not surprised by his decision, and he looked at the young couple Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong in a different light. It seemed that they were really friendly to him. What are your plans for the future? "Originally, I wanted to stay in Jiuyuan College as a teacher, but it is best for us, uncle and nephew, to keep one of us here, and there is no shortage of teachers in Jiuyuan College to teach alchemy. After I attended their wedding, I planned to take advantage of my uncle''s I asked Luo Yatou to help me buy a house in the inner city. My uncle must have discovered it. The concentration of spiritual energy in the outer city is no worse than that of Yunshang Palace. The concentration of spiritual energy in this inner city is even stronger than that in the outer city. This is indeed an excellent place. A place of training. Wei Qing glanced at him and said, "You still need to take advantage of my status. I think you have more face than me in front of Luo Yatou." Haha, uncle, are you jealous? Demigod Wei Lan laughed. Wei Qing ignored him and reminded him, "There is a training tower in the inner city. All the Black Feather Guards can go in and practice. The future students and teachers of Jiuyuan Academy can also go in and practice. You can ask Luo Yatou if it is okay. Go in and practice? Demigod Wei Lan suddenly became interested, "Isn''t the training tower the one you saw when you came into the inner city?" Wei Qing nodded, "That''s the tower." "Then I really have to go out of my way to beg Luo Yatou. When I saw it, I felt that this tower was extraordinary." Wei Lan said half-heartedly. When Yan Xiangluo and his family returned to Yan''s Mansion, Yan Chengye said to Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, "Since we have reached a consensus with Wei Qing, we need to do one more thing to avoid future troubles." Yan Xiangluo said, "Solve the problem of bloodline being discovered by other members of the Wei family." ??Yu Chengye said proudly, "Luoluo has already made plans?" "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to recognize the Wei family, so I had already thought about the bloodline issue." Yan Xiangluo said frankly. What if he must admit it? Yan Chengye asked, raising his eyebrows. "I have a way to hide our bloodline. Even if the Wei family takes the bloodline stone, it won''t be able to detect it." Yan Xiangluo curled her lips. ??If the Wei family must admit them back, then it is obviously not because of blood ties, but because of their status and power, so why should she be polite? Shes quite capable! Juan Chengye knew that his daughter had an idea, but he was also surprised. He had already made a plan. Sister is so awesome! Ruan Anluo was obsessed with this sister, and immediately looked at her sister with starry eyes. Chengye looked speechlessly at his son who was a little stupid when he met his sister. Now you have to hide your bloodline. Jue Chengye was also helpless. It''s not that they are afraid of the Wei family, but they simply don''t want to cause trouble. Jiu Zhong, come on. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiu Zhong and said. ?Although she can do it herself, if Ji Jiuzhong takes action, the effect should be better than hers. After all, his Xuanwen technique is much higher than hers. Ji Jiuzhong responded with a smile, "Okay." So, when the demigod Wei Lan came to the palace the next day, he found that just as his brother-in-law said, he could no longer sense the blood of the Wei family in the mother and son. ?Although he was curious, he did not ask. Since he had decided not to mention bloodline, he had to do it, so he went straight to the topic, "Luo Yatou, can I enter that training tower?" Yan Xiang nodded, "Of course you can, but the training tower cannot be completed in one go. Your talent and strength determine how many times it takes you to complete the training. When you reach the ninth floor, it will be considered complete. The training tower will be useful to you." There is no need for training anymore, and there is no need to go in for training anymore. This is true for everyone. Demigod Wei Lan nodded to show that he understood, "After your wedding, I want to go in and give it a try. I haven''t made a breakthrough in my cultivation for a long time." Yan Xiangluo handed him a token to enter the training tower, "This is the token to enter the training tower. You can go in and train at any time." Demigod Wei Lan immediately took the token. Who will I give it to after I finish training? Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Keep it, you can use it for younger generations with good conduct." ??Wei Lan''s demigod was immediately moved. Although this girl did not recognize him as a member of the Wei family, she treated him as a relative. Wei Lan suppressed the emotion in his heart and said, "If there is anything I can do to help you during your wedding, just tell me." Yuan Xiangluo said, "Okay, I won''t be polite to you if I need you." Jiuyuan City has been festive for several days in advance, especially in the outer city. Every house has taken the initiative to decorate the front door, as well as every shop. The wedding of the city lord of Jiuyuan City is the biggest happy event. There is no need to Everyone did well as he was told. ??Although Ancestor Zi Mo and Yan Xiangluos parents were worrying about him, Ji Jiuchong was still very busy. The main reason is that he wants to arrange everything before the wedding. The New Year will be a few days after the wedding. He doesn''t want to worry about other things anymore. He just wants to spend a relaxing New Year with Luoluo and his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He has not done so for so many years. Have a decent year. They planned to leave on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Yan Xiangluo was not idle either. After Mu Changling and Deng Changze arrived, she handed Qi Hao over to her master, and she worked in her yard for three days. ?Seeing that the wedding day was coming in three days, Yan Xiangluo came out of the yard. It happened that Changfeng came to give her the news she asked to check before, about Long Moqing. After reading the message, Yan Xiangluo gained a new understanding of Long Moqing''s cruelty and was even more determined to get rid of him. In order to get back her brother''s luck, she injured Long Moqing and lost An An''s luck. The good luck stolen in Long Moqing''s body for so many years lost its balance. Soon, he could no longer suppress it. In order to recover from his injury, he must solve the problem of losing balance in his luck. Yan Xiangluo didnt expect that he would choose the easiest way. Chapter 943： Coming to die Chapter 943 Death is coming This method is to use the luck of the children who are biologically related to oneself to maintain the balance of luck. In fact, what she didn''t know was that Long Moqing originally only wanted to take part of his children''s luck, but it was not enough. As a result, he took out all the luck from his twin twins, so that the two children lost all their luck in an instant. Passed out. And he was practicing to suppress his destiny. After he suppressed and balanced his destiny, it was already a month later, and his two children had been dead for a long time. ?His wife suddenly went crazy. She could endure anything, but he couldn''t bear that his husband was so cruel that he even gave up his own child. So what a woman she was. ?His wife wanted to poison him and then commit suicide. The whole family went to spend time with their children, but Long Moqing found out and poisoned her to death. ?Then Long Moqing left, and no one knew where he went. Yu Xiangluo was ready to attack him, but he couldn''t be found. ??His delicate brows furrowed. No matter how cunning and cunning Long Moqing was, he couldn''t get out of her palm. ??Did he think that he just regained his brother''s destiny last time? In the past few years with Ji Jiuzhong, she not only learned the mysterious patterns, but also learned how to do one thing and three things. Yan Xiangluo put away the message and asked Changfeng, "Where is Jiuchong?" "Master is in the inner city office. The information was sent by the master to his subordinates. The master asked me to tell the mistress that he will be back in an hour." Changfeng said respectfully. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Tell him to go directly to the palace when he comes back." Changfeng answered and left. Yan Xiangluo went to her parents'' yard. Her father was not there, but her mother was. The house was full of things, all of which were prepared for her on her wedding day. Mother. Yan Xiangluo shouted in a coquettish tone. Long Moran hadn''t heard his daughter call her like this for many years. His eyes suddenly became wet. He put down the things in his hands, walked over, took his daughter''s hand and sat down on the couch in front of the window. My mothers daughter has really grown up. While they were no longer with her, her daughter had not only grown up, but also got married, and was about to fly to a place that they could not reach. "Mom, we will get better and better. The last time we separated as a family was to survive, this time we separated is to live better. Believe me, it won''t be long before we see each other again." Yan Xiangluo knew that her mother had always felt guilty for leaving her ten-year-old self to make a living alone. Now that they finally met, they had to separate again. ?Long Moran wiped away his tears and smiled, "Mom is not as good as your child." "Mother can''t bear to leave me, I know." Yan Xiangluo leaned on her mother''s arms. It was rare that she had time to act coquettishly in her arms. Long Moran hugged his daughter, just like he used to coax her when he was a child, and gently patted her arm. ?The two women chatted about the past and present events, and the atmosphere was very warm. "Mom, has my sister come out?" An Luo''s voice came from the yard, a little anxious. ??Yan Xiangluo sat up and came to the door with her mother. If her brother could be so upset, something must have happened. But what could happen at home in Jiuyuan City? ?Juan Anluo came running at full speed. At this time, she rushed to the door and saw her sister was there, and her eyes suddenly lit up. "Sister, I don''t feel well. It''s a bit like the discomfort I felt before." Juan Anluo said anxiously. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo''s almond-shaped eyes flashed fiercely, "I was just about to find him, and he actually took the initiative to die." Hua Luo said to Yu Anluo, "Don''t be afraid, my sister is here." She knew that Long Moqing''s injury could not be healed, so she continued to seize her brother''s destiny to heal the injury. Since he can find his brother, it means that he is in Jiuyuan City. However, he cannot enter the inner city, so he should be in the outer city. It is possible that his younger brother went to the outer city and was seen by Long Moqing. ?But why did my brother go to the outer city? ??Juan Anluo was really scared just now. Although he knew that his sister was very powerful, he really didn''t want to go back to the way it was before when he couldn''t cultivate his body and it was not good. At this time, after listening to my sisters words, I immediately felt at ease. "An''an went to the outer city?" Yan Xiangluo asked. Ruan Anluo nodded and said, "Well, I heard that a flower garden opened in the outer city. I was thinking about my sister''s wedding a few days ago and bought some flowers for her to put in her new house, so I went to have a look and bought a lot of flowers. Its all in the front yard. ?Yan Xiangluo understood clearly. It seemed that there was something wrong with this flower garden, and there was an informant in the inner city. ?It seems that their defense is not strict enough. Ruan Xiangluo pulled Ruan Anluo toward the yard. As she walked, she said to her mother, "Mom, I want to deal with Long Moqing. Don''t let anyone disturb me. Jiuchong is here. Ask him to arrange for someone to check that flower garden. , and the informants in the inner city should also tell him." ??Long Moran said immediately, "Don''t worry, I will ask your father to come back right away. There is a formation in this courtyard. As long as I close the door, no one can come in." Yan Xiangluo had already pulled her brother to the middle of the courtyard. With a thought, the nine-story lotus platform appeared in front of her eyes. He picked up his younger brother and threw him up, "An''an, sit cross-legged, and then relax yourself. No matter what happens, don''t move." "Okay." An Luo, who was thrown on the nine-story lotus platform, immediately got up and sat cross-legged. ?When his sister asked him about going to the outer city, he knew that he was probably being tricked when he went to the outer city. Some regret that I was reckless and not cautious enough. I thought I was safe in Jiuyuan City. Everyone dared to provoke the city lord''s brother-in-law in Jiuyuan City. He is too self-righteous. Concentrate your mind and calm your energy. Yan Xiangluo reminded her immediately when she sensed that her brother was restless. Hearing this, Juan Anluo quickly put aside the messy thoughts in her mind, and it took a while to settle down. At this time, Yan Xiangluo''s preparations were completed. She just flew up, sitting cross-legged and suspended in front of her younger brother. She was slightly taller than him, and a soul-controlling power penetrated into his younger brother''s consciousness. ?At this moment, Yan Chengye, who received a message from his daughter-in-law, rushed back and happened to meet Ji Jiuzhong in front of the house. Ji Jiuzhong saw his father-in-law''s expression and asked quickly, "Dad, what''s wrong?" Long Moqing took action against An An. Chengye also received this sentence from his daughter-in-law, asking him to come back quickly. Hearing this, the two of them teleported directly to the gate of the courtyard where Juan Chengye and his wife lived. Long Moran, who was guarding the door, saw the two coming and immediately let them into the yard and locked the yard door. Told the two of them what Yan Xiangluo said word for word. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Luoluo floating in the yard. He couldn''t help here, so he said to Chengye and his wife, "Father, mother, I will take people to find someone. Luoluo can only attack his soul. I Go and guard, and you must not let him escape." Chapter 944： They are all greedy Chapter 944 They are all greedy I knew that this was more all, and he couldn''t help him with his daughter, but just kept keeping people not disturbing. He nodded to Ji Jiudian and said, "Don''t worry, your mother and I are here." Ji Jiuchong said, "I''ll ask Ancestor Zi Mo to come over." ??Yu Chengye did not refuse. After all, Ji Zimo was a trustworthy person and he would never betray Ji Jiuzhong. After Ji Jiuzhong left, Ji Zimo came quickly. ?After taking a look at the situation of Yuan Xiangluo and Yuan Anluo, he didn''t say anything and just stood aside quietly. At this time, in Jiuyuan Academy, Wei Qing sensed the powerful power of soul control and stood up immediately. He walked out of Tianshi Pavilion and looked towards the direction where the power of soul control came from, which was Yu''s Mansion. He was wondering in his mind whether the person who used the power of soul control was Long Moran or Yan Xiangluo. ??This soul-controlling power is obviously stronger than him. It seems that it should be that girl from Yan Xiangluo. Why is this girl using such a strong soul-controlling power? No matter how curious he was, he did not go there. Instead, he stood in front of the Tianshi Pavilion, holding a purple crystal ball that could be held in one palm. The purple crystal ball was spinning in his palm. The speed was not fast, but he could clearly feel it. The crystal ball is surrounded by strong soul-controlling power. ??If Yan Xiangluo would definitely find that Wei Qing''s Celestial Master talent is indeed not low, you must know that his Celestial Master skills were all learned by himself. ?Although it took him more than eight hundred years, many people would not be able to learn to his level even if they had no talent for eight thousand years. At this time, Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual power followed the soul-controlling power and chased Long Moqing''s aura of stealing her brother''s destiny. She did not stop Long Moqing from stealing her brother''s destiny, because the other party would find out if she stopped him. Her purpose this time is to eradicate the root cause. Ji Jiuzhong knew how to cooperate with her without her having to say anything. Ji Jiuzhong should have found Long Moqing''s hiding place by now and was waiting for him to take action. ?Perhaps it was because the person was close to her, so Yan Xiangluo found Long Moqing within a few moments of breathing. Sure enough, he was stealing his brother''s luck to balance his own. ??The most important thing is that he has a black aura around him. This aura is very familiar to her, a real demonic aura. Yan Xiangluo admired Qin Suyue a little at this time. She was not very good on the right path, but she was like a fish in water on the evil path. ?In just a few days, she has bribed a lot of people. There are only two that she knows about. The former palace master of Yunshang Palace, plus Long Moqing. ??Looked around carefully and did not see Qin Suyue. Yan Xiangluo was a little regretful. She thought she could find Qin Suyue directly. It seemed that she could only deal with Long Moqing today. She didn''t know when Qin Suyue would take action. Yan Xiangluo''s soul control power is very strong. Although there is still a gap between her and her previous life at this time, because her current cultivation level is lower than that in her previous life, it is more than enough to deal with Long Mo Qing. ?At this time, Ji Jiuzhong was already quietly guarding the outside. With his current cultivation strength, Long Moqing could not detect him. ??But the Heavenly Master always has some special means to save his life. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong waited patiently for Luoluo to take action, and then took advantage of your illness to kill Long Moqing. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry to take action. People like Long Moqing were extremely evil. No matter what she did, she would not be punished by heaven. And Long Moqing now had many people''s good luck in her body, and there was no way to return it. She was the original person, and she didn''t want to waste her good luck like this.?????This is an honest opportunity to get good luck. ??Yu Xiang dropped a trace of her soul-controlling power into Long Mo Qing''s body, and only then did she realize how chaotic the fate in his body was. I also know why he took such a big risk to come to Jiuyuan City. After his brother''s destiny is introduced into his body, he will automatically balance the chaotic destiny. ??It''s just that the speed is not fast. Even if it is faster, Long Moqing can''t bear it. His Celestial Master''s strength has not yet reached that level of endurance. ?It''s just that the aura of the Heavenly Master on Long Moqing''s body is no longer pure. Strictly speaking, he is no longer a Heavenly Master, and can only be regarded as a magician. Although Yan Xiangluo had always known that her younger brother''s luck was special, she was still shocked when she saw the effect of his luck with her own eyes. She thought to herself that when she returned, she would instruct her parents to protect her younger brother, never let any heavenly masters get close to her younger brother, and never leave their sight until her younger brother grew up and had the ability to protect himself. Even Wei Qing cant do it. Not to mention outsiders, she, her biological sister, was very greedy when she saw his fortune. ?It''s no wonder that Long Moqing took such a big risk to find him. On the one hand, he couldn''t control his own destiny. The most important thing was that there was no more nutritious destiny in the world than his younger brother''s. Long Moqing would need a lot of time to sort out his own destiny, at least four hours. ??If the younger brother hadn''t sensed that something was wrong, even if she found Long Moqing four hours later, she might not have been able to find his complete destiny. Yan Xiangluo became very angry when she thought of this possibility. She would never allow him to bully her brother. Yan Xiangluo controlled this trace of soul-controlling power and wandered around in Long Moqing''s consciousness. She quickly sorted out all the good luck paths in his body, and quietly used this trace of her soul-controlling power. Involves all good luck. Then he retreated. As soon as he exited, Yan Xiangluo suddenly activated his soul-controlling power. The powerful soul-controlling power instantly rushed into Long Moqing''s consciousness, infusing the previous trace of soul-controlling power. Then she quickly withdrew, and all the good luck she was implicated in was immediately pulled out. Long Moqing was originally concentrating on absorbing Yuan Anluo''s luck, but the power of soul control that suddenly rushed in inflicted additional injuries on his already injured consciousness and soul. He suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his head was about to split open. Suddenly, he knew that he had been discovered again. Originally, what I did today was to take a risk. It was also a bet that Yan Xiangluo would not find out so early, or that he would have already finished when he found out. I didnt expect that it would be discovered not long after it started. ??Long Moqing quickly endured the pain in his consciousness, soul, and body and immediately mobilized his remaining soul-controlling power to resist. But the purpose of Yan Xiangluo''s attack this time was to kill him, so she didn''t leave any room when she attacked. Only then did Long Moqing, who was seriously injured, realize that the power of soul control that he was proud of was in her. How weak is Xiangluo in front of his powerful strength. Yan Xiangluos soul-controlling power is much higher than that of her mother, Long Mo Ran. ?Long Moqing''s life is full of calculations, and he never thought that he would fail. However, he failed twice at the hands of the same person, who was still a teenage girl. Long Moqing was very unwilling to do so. Chapter 945： look down on her Chapter 945 Look down on her But no matter how unwilling he is, he also knows that he will not be able to win the fate of Juan Anluo. What he is more worried about now is that if he fails this time, he will be completely defeated. ?Long Moqing was not willing to fail like this, and suddenly opened his eyes. Let''s take a gamble. Anyway, the result will not be worse. ??If he loses this ability that he is proud of, Long Moqing would rather die. If a person is not even afraid of death, what should he be afraid of? Yan Xiangluo pulled out all the good luck paths from Long Moqing''s consciousness, kneaded them together with the power of soul control, and threw them into the Pangu space, "Shiwo, refined these luck paths." ??For Long Moqing, problems that couldn''t be solved with all his efforts were nothing to her. There was nothing in the world that Shiwo couldn''t refine. ?Shiwo was extremely excited. It had refined a lot of things with its master in its past life. It had refined all kinds of weird things, but it had never refined people''s luck. ?Stone Nest immediately opened the lid to catch the large ball of luck thrown in by the owner, and quickly closed the lid. It did not have the power of the owner to control the soul. If the lid was not closed in time, part of the luck inside would be lost. Shiwo shouted to Yan Xiangluo, "Master, please lend me the fire beads." ?Although Shiwo can refine everything in the world, it needs the help of flames. Yan Xiangluo doesn''t have time to release flames for it to refine now, so it can only let the fire beads help it. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo detached the fire beads from the Pangu flower and threw them into the Pangu space. Shiwo said to Huozhu, "Hurry, listen to my command and control the fire. Let''s quickly refine these fortune paths and feed them back to the master. It will be of great help to the master." ?The fire beads floated obediently under the stone nest, burning a flame. This flame is burned directly on Huozhu, which means that Huozhu is now controlling the fire himself and cooperates very well with Shiwo. It only took a moment for Yan Xiangluo to hand over these fortune paths to Shiwo, but she immediately felt the fluctuations in Long Moqing''s sea of ??consciousness, and immediately knew what he wanted to do. He actually wanted to devour her luck directly. Yan Xiangluo laughed angrily at Long Moqing''s actions, showing how much he looked down on her strength. She is a Celestial Master, and the most powerful Celestial Master in the Nine Heavens. One day someone will want to take away her destiny. ?Then how strong the opponent''s luck is to achieve his goal. ?If people from Jiuchongtian knew about this, they would definitely laugh out loud. Of course, the target of ridicule would definitely not be her, but the person who wanted to seize her destiny. Yan Xiangluo directly cut off his brother''s luck that was stolen by Long Moqing. Yan Anluo suddenly felt light all over, and the uncomfortable feeling of having his luck stolen disappeared. He knew that it was his sister who did it, and only her sister had this strength, but she had said before that she would not let him move. Even though he was very comfortable now, he was still obedient and sat cross-legged on the nine-story lotus platform without any thought, without moving at all. ??After Yan Xiangluo cut off her brother''s destiny, she once again rushed into Long Moqing''s consciousness with her soul-controlling power. Since Long Moqing wants to seize her destiny, it is not her style to not fight back. The most important thing is that after she extracted all the good luck, the black energy around Long Moqing''s body actually returned to Long Moqing''s body. She wanted to know where all the black gas went? She had an instinctive hunch that all the black energy had entered Long Moqing''s consciousness. ??This is the power of the devil. It is a delicacy that Black Danzi likes to eat. You must not miss it. Yan Xiangluo released the power of soul control and once again rushed into Long Mo Qing''s consciousness. Long Moqing was so excited that he wanted to laugh. Yan Xiangluo was indeed fooled. How could he be so stupid? If he was not sure, he would not do it at all. ?After coming to Jiuyuan City, he was prepared for the worst. It can also be said that he was prepared for the worst from the beginning. ?Successfully seizing Yuan Luo''s destiny, he can not only heal his own injuries, but also double the strength of the Celestial Master. ??If it fails, it must be Yan Xiangluo who takes action, so just seize Yan Xiangluo''s luck directly. The luck of the two of them is rare in the world, and it can be anyone''s. It is a good thing that Yan Xiangluo has removed all the good luck paths from his consciousness, so that there will be room to store Yan Xiangluo''s luck paths, and he will not have to deal with the messy luck paths. With Yu Xiangluo''s luck, those good fortunes are not worth mentioning. But Long Moqing forgot that without the blessing of these good luck paths, his success rate in doing things was almost zero. As soon as Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power rushed in, she realized Long Moqing''s true purpose. If he had plotted against someone else, he might have succeeded, but she is Yan Xiangluo, the black dumpling who eats the devil''s power as a delicacy. I can only say it''s a pity to Long Moqing. You really are not liked by Heaven, so you are not very lucky. Same, the good luck has been taken away by her, so how can there be any good luck? Yan Xiangluo was not affected by Long Moqing''s movements at all, but rushed straight towards the black aura. ?Long Moqing was dumbfounded. He just wanted to use the demonic power to deal with Yan Xiangluo. Why did Yan Xiangluo rush forward in excitement before he mobilized the demonic power? He didnt think that the devil was so attractive that Yuan Xiangluo would die on his own without him taking action. ?But Yan Xiangluo''s movements were so fast that he didn''t even have time to think about it. Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power rushed towards the demonic power in his consciousness. ?Then the demon''s power disappeared. Long Moqing looked at his consciousness in disbelief. The demon''s power that the woman gave him was indeed gone at all. ?At this time, Long Moqing was doubting whether the woman gave him real demonic power? ??That woman was the one he met the night after he came to Jiuyuan City. After talking with her, he found out that she was also from Tianqian Continent and was a member of the Qin family among the nine major families. She was also forced to this point. ?Long Moqing came to Jiuyuan Continent relatively early. At that time, Qin Suyue was only two or three years old. He had no idea that there was such a girl in the Qin family, let alone what Qin Suyue did when she grew up. Instead, there is a feeling of sympathy for each other. The most important thing is that the two of them are of the same mind, both ruthless and unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals. There is no distinction between good and evil in Long Moqing''s heart. As long as he can make himself stronger, it doesn''t matter which path he takes. Therefore, when Qin Suyue gave him a ray of demonic power, he did not refuse. On the contrary, he felt that it was to save his own life. s method. ?But now Yan Xiangluo didn''t show up and only relied on the power of soul control to actually take away the demon''s power. Chapter 946： Sister disciplines younger brother Chapter 946: Sister Disciples Brother Made him wonder if Qin Suyue was a fake demon, and had she given him the power of a demon. Now he has no time to think about how Yan Yunxiangluo took away the demon''s power, because he has already sensed what Yan Xiangluo wants to do. She wanted to destroy his sea of ??consciousness. If a person''s sea of ??consciousness is destroyed, then there will be no thought. Even if this person is alive, he is equivalent to a person without consciousness and thinking, even worse than a fool. ?After all, a fool still knows how to eat when he is hungry, drink when he is thirsty, and sleep when he is sleepy. After the sea of ??consciousness is destroyed, the person will be unable to do anything. He will have no feeling at all. He will be motionless and waiting to starve to death. Of course, because there is no spiritual consciousness, even if he dies of starvation, he will not feel the pain. Even though Long Moqing had made the decision that failure was the worst, he never thought of dying in this way. Being forced into a desperate situation, Long Moqing was so cruel that even if he was about to die, he would drag Ruan Xiangluo onto his back. Therefore, Long Moqing mobilized all his soul-controlling power to chase after Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power. Because he thought of dying together, he naturally had nothing to fear and would not retain any power. Yan Xiangluo noticed Long Moqing''s intention and sneered. She dared to enter his sea of ??consciousness, so she was naturally fully prepared. ?Originally, I wanted to destroy his sea of ??consciousness myself, but now it seems I dont have to do it myself. Let Long Mo Qing taste the feeling of committing suicide! Yan Xiangluo was very curious, did Long Moqing regret what he had done after his life ended? However, this curiosity should no longer be satisfied. The sea of ??consciousness is destroyed. When this person dies, he is completely destroyed and will never have another life. Because the divine consciousness and the divine soul are one, if the sea of ??consciousness is destroyed and the divine soul has no consciousness, it will naturally not exist. Just when Long Moqing''s soul-controlling power was chasing after him, Yan Xiangluo deliberately exposed some flaws, making him mistakenly think that the time had come to explode the soul-controlling power. He wanted to use the power of the soul-controlling power to explode, and follow the Ruan Xiangluo gained the power to control her soul and attacked her sea of ??consciousness, destroying her sea of ??consciousness. ?But just when his soul-controlling power exploded, Yan Xiangluo actually cut off her soul-controlling power and instantly withdrew from his sea of ??consciousness. ??After Long Moqing discovered her action, it was too late to regret it. He could only watch his sea of ??consciousness being destroyed by his soul-controlling power. ?After a dazzling light flashed, only a roar was left, and Long Moqing didn''t know anything else. ?The body that was sitting cross-legged on the bed also collapsed and lay flat on the bed. Ji Jiuzhong, who was keeping in the dark, heard Long Moqing''s roar and immediately rushed into his room. What he saw was Long Moqing lying upright on the bed, with his eyes open and the most angry expression on his face. At that moment, no other reaction was possible. By this time, Yan Xiangluo had already opened her eyes. She took out the sound transmission stone and told Ji Jiuzhong that she could just destroy Long Moqing''s body. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t ask any more questions. He raised his hand and a stream of flame fell on Long Moqing''s body. It was burned dry and quiet in an instant, leaving not even a trace of ashes. Leave other matters to Mu Zixian, and Ji Jiuzhong went back. Yan Xiangluo glanced at her younger brother who was still sitting obediently on the nine-story lotus platform and said, "Come down." ??Juan Anluo opened her eyes when she heard her sister''s voice, and stood up from the nine-story lotus platform, feeling a little reluctant to leave. Seeing his expression, Yan Xiangluo knew that her younger brother knew the benefits of the nine-layer lotus platform. She smiled and said, "Want it?" Yan Anluo''s eyes suddenly lit up and she nodded, "I want it." Yan Xiangluo stopped smiling and her voice became serious, "Then first think about where you went wrong today." Juan Anluo''s happy smile suddenly froze, and she glanced at her parents cautiously. She saw her parents looking at him without saying anything, obviously having the same idea as her sister. He rubbed his fingers and said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have gone to the outer city without telling my parents. I didn''t protect myself well when I went there, allowing the bad guys to take advantage of it. I even got a little carried away. I didn''t expect that I was hit." Falling into someone elses trap. Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, "Now I understand quite a bit." ?Juan Anluo immediately smiled flatteringly and said, "Sister, just this time, please forgive me. I promise I will never make such a mistake again in the future." Yan Xiangluo was not soft-hearted, "Do you forgive yourself?" Hearing this, Juan Anluo suddenly fainted again, "I don''t forgive you. I hate myself when I think about being smuggled again." Seeing that he really knew what his mistake was, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to force his younger brother to be a coward, so he relaxed and said, "You are still young. Although you live a wandering life with your parents, you are more mature than other children of the same age. , but after all, you still have your parents protecting you, and you have experienced few conspiracies. Our status is destined not to live an ordinary life, and is destined to have many ups and downs in life that ordinary people will not experience, a single oversight and a fluke. It will cost us our lives. ?Juan Anluo cried. He knew that because the people in Jiuyuan City were protecting him, he forgot that danger could appear at any time. ?The younger brother cried, and Yan Xiangluo also felt distressed, but if he didn''t let him deeply realize where he was wrong, he might not have such a good life next time. After the lesson is over, you still have to coax, "However, you performed very well today when you discovered something was wrong. You didn''t hide anything and immediately came to your sister for help. This minimized the danger. This is worthy of praise." ?Juan Anluo immediately raised his head and realized that he had something good to do today. Yan Xiangluo smiled, "Although your behavior is not advisable, I still want to thank you for the flowers you gave me." ?Juan Anluo''s eyes lit up. My sister liked the flowers he sent. It was great. He immediately jumped down from the nine-story lotus platform and came to Yan Xiangluo''s side. He looked up at her and said in a serious and flattering tone, "Sister, I really know that I was wrong. I will never let my sister and my parents do it again." Dont worry, sister, lets go see the flowers, they are really beautiful. Dont want the nine-story lotus platform? Yan Xiangluo pointed at the nine-story lotus platform. ?Juan Anluo said, "Can I have it?" Sitting on this nine-layer lotus platform, the meridians of the entire body feel smooth. If you sit on it during cultivation, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. "Of course, it will be safe from now on." Yan Xiangluo said. ?Since I am just a younger brother, I still have to pamper him a little. After getting the definite answer, Yuan Anluo jumped up excitedly, then jumped to the nine-story lotus platform, jumping up and down from the top, her excitement was beyond words. Ji Jiuzhong saw Luoluo Xundi when he came back, so he didn''t bother him and just stood beside Ancestor Zimo. Seeing that she had already taught her brother a lesson and then coaxed him back to good health, Ji Jiuzhong looked forward to whether Luo Luo would teach her like this if they had children. Chapter 947： Its a way Chapter 947 is a way Ji Jiuzhong felt very happy just by imagining that scene. ??Juan Anluo looked at her happy brother, this is the childhood and happiness that a six-year-old child should have. ??Although her younger brother didn''t have much happiness before because of his parents and their status, she still won''t be stingy when she can give it now. I dont want my younger brother to live like a noob, but I also dont want to deprive him of the joy of childhood. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the Pangu space. Heituanzi was digesting the magic power he had just sent to it. Shiwo and Fire Bead were refining the path of luck. They were both very busy. She turned to look at her parents, Ji Jiuzhong, and ancestor Zi Mo. She saw her parents looking at her with relief. She understood what her parents meant, but what did Ji Jiuzhong mean when he looked at her with the same expression? Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows speechlessly and shouted to her younger brother, "An''an, aren''t you going to take your sister to see flowers?" ??Juan Anluo jumped down from the nine-story lotus platform excitedly, "I''m so excited, let''s go, sister, let''s go see the flowers now." Yan Xiangluo pulled him and said, "Put away the nine-story lotus platform first." ??Juan Anluo glanced at the nine-story lotus platform that was almost as high as the house they lived in, and said a little worriedly, "It takes up too much space. It looks like I have to ask dad to refine another space ring for me." Yan Xiangluo smiled and rubbed his head, "Just shed blood to identify the master. The nine-story lotus platform is not an ordinary object." ?Juan Anluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Sister, is the Nine-Cheng Lotus Platform a spiritual object or a spiritual weapon?" Only spiritual objects, divine objects, spiritual weapons, and artifacts can be contracted. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "You will know after you sign the contract." ?Juan Anluo immediately condensed a drop of blood and threw it on the nine-story lotus platform. After a red light of contract flashed, the nine-story lotus platform disappeared in front of several people. ??Juan Anluo looked at the nine-layer lotus platform in her consciousness and opened her mouth in shock. ?Then he looked up at his sister. As expected, his sister loved him the most and was very good to him. This was a sacred item. He gave it to him just because he liked his sister. He must treat his sister better, better, and better in the future. "Sister, I''m so happy." Juan Anluo threw herself into her sister''s arms and hugged her waist, saying with a choked voice. Yan Xiangluo didn''t expect her brother''s reaction to be so big. She put her arms around him, patted his back with one hand and rubbed his head with the other, "You are my brother, so naturally you want to grow up happily." ??Although Ji Jiuchong felt that his brother-in-law''s hand around his wife''s waist was an eyesore, he did not dare to object. A look of helplessness flashed through his eyes. Why did he feel that Luoluo raised her brother as his son. What my brother-in-law said was correct. Compared to the two of them, he was indeed too happy. Yu Chengye and his wife were very pleased. They had been worried that their daughter would not be able to accept the sudden appearance of her younger brother. When they first met, they could see that although their daughter tried her best to accept his younger brother''s existence, there was still some estrangement in her heart. Now the two siblings Getting along with each other is the real blood relative. This is what they want to see most. ??Yu Chengye asked Ji Jiuchong, "Who is the inner ghost?" ??The person who can deceive his son must be someone who has access to the son. Only the people around him can know that the son wants to get some flowers for his sister, so they can deceive the son out. But they thought about everyone around them, especially the people who had interacted with An An in the past few days, and they couldn''t find any suspects. Ji Jiuzhong said, "After checking, it''s not a human being. It should be Long Moqing''s contracted spiritual pet, the Phantom Spirit Bird." ?Mu Zixians ability. If someone really deceived An An, they would definitely be able to find out, but Mu Zixian didnt find the person. After Ji Jiuzhong killed Long Moqing, his contracted spiritual pet appeared. The owner was dead and the contracted spiritual pet could not survive. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong saw Long Moqing''s contracted spiritual pet, which was a phantom bird. The phantom bird does not have much combat power, but it has the ability to cause hallucinations, detect information, and confuse people''s hearts. The cultivation level of Long Moqing''s phantom bird is not low, and it is enough to deal with An An. None of the people present expected such a result, but thinking that the people in the inner city of Jiuyuan City were all people who had sworn the oath, whether it was the Black Feather Guards or their own people, as well as the teachers recruited by Jiuyuan Academy, Coupled with the profound pattern formation carved by Ji Jiuzhong, indeed no one can leak information about the inner city. ??And there are too few people who can come into contact with him, and they are all his own people. ??Yu Chengye frowned, "It seems that we need to add another layer of protection to our protection. When students from Jiuyuan College come, we have to separate the residential area." Ji Jiudian nodded, "I will arrange for Zi Xian to do this. However, it is really difficult to guard against some spiritual beasts with special abilities. I will think of a way." ?As everyone knows, people can guard against them, but spiritual beasts have all kinds of abilities, making them really difficult to guard against and difficult to come up with a solution to. Yan Xiangluo thought of the spirit beast and was worried that Qin Suyue would also do something about it, "Qin Suyue should have bribed a lot of people. Long Moqing''s consciousness has the power of demons, and people can bribe it. Spirit beasts are easier to control, and Maybe some of the people being bribed have some kind of spiritual beast with weird auras, so we have to be more careful. Yu Chengye sighed, "People with unstable minds and no moral bottom line will still do evil regardless of Qin Suyue''s appearance. It''s okay. We can take this opportunity to eradicate some of them first, and treat them as doing justice for heaven. These are the spirits. Its really hard to deal with beasts. Ji Jiuzhong said, "We have the divine beast here, so we don''t have to worry about dealing with Qin Suyue. The main thing is to defend ourselves after we leave." Yan Xiangluo blinked her eyes, "It would be great if we could find a spiritual beast with special abilities to be the guardian beast of Jiuyuan City." Yan Xiangluos words made several peoples eyes light up at the same time. Then they all said in unison, "This is a way." Yan Xiangluo suddenly smiled when he saw it, "Let me test it later. Where is the guardian beast of Jiuyuan City?" ?How could she forget her own abilities? The Heavenly Master''s abilities are just for display, why can''t she remember to use them? ?A few people laughed, and Long Moran also said, "I''ll test it too. Then we, mother and daughter, can see if our directions are the same." Lets go and see the flowers first. Yan Xiangluo looked at her brother who looked expectantly and said. Hearing this, Yan Anluo quickly took Yan Xiangluo to the front yard to see the flowers he bought for his sister. ?Looking at the two siblings leaving happily, the couple, Juan Chengye and his wife, Ji Zimo and Ji Jiuzhong also followed them with smiles. Yan Anluo put all the flowers she bought in a room in the front yard. When she opened the door, Yan Xiangluo saw a room full of flowers. Although they are all planted in flower pots, each pot blooms vigorously, and the mixed flowers are particularly fragrant. Chapter 948： home color Chapter 948 The Color of Home ?The flower pots are of different sizes and the flowers are of different heights, but without exception they are all well grown. Anan, did you buy all the flowers from someone elses flower shop? Yan Xiangluo asked her brother with a smile. Its almost the same. I bought all the nice-looking ones. He felt that this was not enough. After all, his sisters new house was a large bedroom in the palace. ?Juan Anluo felt a little depressed when she thought that the flower shop might have been opened just to plot against herself. I have always felt that I am a child, but I am also a smart child. It is so stupid to be bought by others and help them make money. Sister likes them very much, thank you An An. Yan Xiangluo really likes these flowers. Juan Anluo immediately became happy when she saw that her sister liked her. Forget it, just be stupid as long as your sister likes it. Besides, being stupid this time has some effect. Didn''t sister kill the bad guy to avoid future troubles? , I no longer have to be afraid of being deprived of my destiny. ?Thinking of this, the child Ruan Anluo became happy again, "Then put them all in my sister''s new house." Okay, lets put it out now. Yan Xiangluo also wanted to know how their new house was decorated. The siblings collected all the flowers and then went to the palace. ??Juan Chengye, his wife and Ji Zimo did not follow, but Ji Jiuzhong did, mainly because he still had something to discuss with Luoluo. After a few days, the palace has changed a lot. Every step of the way there is a bright red color. ???The color that Yan Xiangluo liked in her past and present lives. ?Yan Xiangluo herself doesnt know why she likes bright red in this life. Maybe its the memory of past lives brought deep in her soul. But in her previous life, she liked bright red because she had no family and was supported by beggars. Whether she was a beggar at that time or a monk later, she envied the most when there was a happy event in that family and they were covered in red. In her heart, the bright red is the color of home, a warm color. Even though she later saw that the fate of people with families was equally miserable, she did not change her preference. Perhaps it was the only spiritual salvation when she was poor and helpless as a child. Now this bright red belongs to her, it is the color of true love, liking, happiness and warmth. Ji Jiuzhong saw her slowing down, walked to the other side of her, and said softly, "Do you like it?" Yan Xiangluo turned to look at him and smiled, "I like it." ?Simple questions and simple answers, but only they know what the question is and what the answer is. ??Juan Anluo, who was holding her sister''s hand on the other side, looked up at the two of them. Although she didn''t know the reason, she felt that the atmosphere between them was a little different from usual. But the way they looked at each other was like this sometimes between parents. The child Ruan Anluo''s big eyes flashed exactly like his sister''s and she suddenly understood that this was the love between an adult and a man. Ji Jiuzhong held Yan Xiangluo''s hand on the other side and told her about the wedding arrangements and procedures while walking. Ji Jiuzhong thought it would be a good idea to let Luoluo take a look now. After all, Luoluo couldn''t see because his head was blocking it that day. "The ceremony will be held here, and then we will return to our dormitory." Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the main hall in front and said to Ruan Xiangluo. ??Today''s Jiuyuan Palace has lost its status as the center of power in the world and is just their home in Jiuyuan Continent. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong always followed his ideas. Of course, his preferences were also derived from Yan Xiangluo''s preferences. They finally arrived at their dormitory. The dormitory had been completely renovated. Like the previous hall, it had been repainted both inside and outside. The magnificent Jiuyuan Palace was once again presented. ?Juan Anluo let go of her sister''s hand and ran in, thinking about where to put the flowers he bought. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood in front of the door hand in hand, looking into the palace, and then smiled at each other. Their wishes in the past and present life were finally coming true. Looking at her busy younger brother, Yan Xiangluo finally realized the meaning of siblings at this moment. Soon, she joined her brother in arranging flowers. "This flower has a refreshing effect, so it is not suitable to be placed in the bedroom. It is suitable to be placed in the study room opposite." While arranging flowers with her brother, Yan Xiangluo told him what the fragrance of each flower does and which ones are suitable to be placed in the bedroom. There. They also found a few pots of slightly toxic pots. Nuan Anluo wanted to destroy them immediately, but Ruan Xiangluo stopped him. Dont touch it, dont eat it. Its fine if you just watch it. Its also nice to put outside. Yan Xiangluo explained to her brother. ??Juan Anluo didn''t expect that there were so many ways to use flowers, so he listened very carefully, so that later he even placed appropriate flowers inside and outside his natal house. Because I knew that their family liked flowers, it became popular to display flowers at home in the outer city, so that several flower shops were opened in the outer city, and the business was very good. The two siblings here had just finished their work when Changfeng came, "Master, mistress, the Demon King of the Demon Realm is here. He said he came to congratulate the master and mistress on their wedding. People from the outer city of Jiuyuan City have been here for the past few days. There are so many people, and now people are blocking the city gate, both inside and outside. " Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other, and Ji Jiuzhong said, "Let''s go, our sworn brother is here, we must go and pick him up in person." Jin Yutang was stunned when he heard his master''s words. What, the Demon King is his master''s sworn brother, how come they didn''t know? I immediately understood that the Demon King should be their mistress adopted brother, and I was a little shocked. When did Yan Xiangluo know the Demon King, and their relationship is so good? Fortunately, he had already warned the people guarding the city gate that the master was getting married. No matter who came to congratulate them, they must be respectful and polite. Even if someone with a special status came, they must treat them with courtesy and report to the master. Make a decision later. There is no need for anything unpleasant to happen because of them. ??If the Demon King was attacked as soon as he arrived, how would he explain it to his mistress? Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong led the people out of the inner city in a mighty manner, and all the way to the gate of the outer city, they saw the Demon King Ge Tianjun standing outside the city gate with his hands behind his back, followed by a large group of guards. Standing beside was the counselor Fu Qingfeng who hated her the most. ?It''s just that the way Fu Qingfeng looked at Yan Xiangluo now no longer had the disgust before, but was a bit more complicated. ??Many monks were blocked inside and outside the city gate, all looking at Ge Tianjun with evil eyes. ??Had it not been for the Black Feather Guards to clear the way, it would have been difficult for them to get outside the city gate. "Brother, why are you here?" Yan Xiangluo shouted happily as soon as she saw Ge Tianjun, with joy in her tone. ?The monks who saw Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo coming, originally thought they were going to have a big fight. But when they heard what Yan Xiangluo said, they realized that they were here to pick up the Demon King, and they were all stunned. Ji Jiuzhong also bowed respectfully and said, "Sworn brother." Ge Tianjun''s cold face softened immediately after seeing Yu Xiang, "I came too early to worry about affecting your work." Chapter 949： adoptive father and adoptive mother Chapter 949: Adopted Father and Adopted Mother "What''s the impact? I don''t have to do it myself. If my sworn brother comes early, he can still watch the excitement." Yan Xiangluo walked over and said with a smile like a flower. ??Ge Tianjun raised his eyebrows. Both of them have the highest cultivation level in the mainland. Is there anyone who is so ignorant as to stir up trouble? ?But now he was at the gate of the city, so he couldn''t ask any more questions. He laughed and said, "It''s not too late to come today. Isn''t there still fun to see?" Yan Xiangluo knew that he was referring to Mo Qin Suyue, who was about to face him. Ji Jiuzhong made an inviting gesture, "Brother, please come in." The three of them walked side by side towards the city. The monks were stunned. Is that the Demon King? He just entered the city like this? Are they not worried that the devil will be bad for them? When did the relationship between demonic cultivation and spiritual cultivation become so good? ?? They really want to object, but Jiuyuan City does not belong to them. They have no right to object, and it is useless to object seeing how close they are. Ge Tianjun knew Jiuyuan City very well. People reported to him about Jiuyuan City every day, but today was the first time he saw with his own eyes that Ji Jiuzhong could make Jiuyuan City prosperous like this in such a short period of time. Wrist. You know, Ji Jiuzhong has only been in the First Calendar Land for a month, and has not put all his time and energy into building the Nine Yuan City. Jin Yutang made an invitation gesture to Fu Qingfeng, "Please come in." ?Fu Qingfeng was in a very complicated mood, and followed Ge Tianjun into the city with his guards. Along the way, Black Feather Guards were clearing the way on both sides. People were crowded on both sides of the road. Many of them were curious about what kind of person the Demon King Ge Tianjun was. Yan Xiangluo introduced Jiuyuan City to Ge Tianjun. Ji Jiuzhong added at any time that by the time he reached the gate of the inner city, Ge Tianjun already had a relatively in-depth understanding of the outer city of Jiuyuan City. After entering the inner city, Ge Tianjun looked at Ji Jiuchong with admiration. ?At this time, he also understood that Ji Jiuzhong really had no intention of dominating the spiritual world of Jiuyuan Continent. It was really built with Jiuyuan City as its own territory, not as a dynasty power center. ? Such a Nine-Yuan City made him want to stay. ?The two of them did not invite Ge Tianjun to the palace. After all, they were the natal family of Yan Xiangluo, so they naturally wanted to live in the palace. Ge Tianjun was very satisfied with this arrangement. ??Ju Chengye and his wife heard that Ge Tianjun was coming. The door of Yu''s mansion is open, with bright red silk fluttering. There are attendants on both sides of the door, and Yu Chengye and his wife are standing at the door. ??Seeing a group of people approaching, Chengye''s eyes fell on Ge Tianjun, who was wearing a black brocade robe. Without asking, he knew that he was the Demon King. From the first sense, Yu Chengye knew that his daughter had good taste. He had heard her talk about how she met Ge Tianjun before, and he felt that her daughter was forced to be friends with Ge Tianjun, and they only became friends with her sincerely. ?Now seeing Jun Ge Tian, ??he knew that his daughter had a pair of wise eyes. Mom and dad, he is my sworn brother Ge Tianjun. Yan Xiangluo immediately happily introduced him to his parents. Ge Tianjun saluted before Chengye and his wife could speak, "Tianjun has met his adopted father and adopted mother." ??Yu Chengye and his wife were stunned by Ge Tianjun''s address, and there was no reaction for a moment. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Father, mother, I promised to give up half of my father and mother to my step-brother. Now that the step-brother has come to visit me, I can''t break my promise." ??Yu Chengye was speechless. It was the first time he knew that his parents could still give half of their money to others. However, they dont reject having an adopted son like the Demon King. As long as those who are good to their daughter are their own, they dont care about magic or spiritual cultivation. ??Yu Chengye laughed and said, "That''s a big advantage for us as a couple. We got such an outstanding son in vain." ??Long Moran also smiled, and his tone became much more friendly, "Tianjun, come in quickly." ??Ge Tianjun was in a good mood when he saw the reaction of Yu Chengye and his wife. It seemed that her adopted sister''s parents were really as she said, and they did not have the concept that worldly people and demons could not coexist peacefully. Only such parents can raise a daughter with such a special temperament as Yan Xiangluo. ?Juan Anluo looked up at Ge Tianjun and blinked, "You are my parents'' son, so you are my brother." Ge Tianjun looked down at Xiao Douding. He knew that his adopted sister had a six-year-old brother, and this should be him. He smiled and said, "Then do you want me as your brother?" "I think, I have parents, a sister, a brother-in-law, but no brother yet, so will you be good to me?" Juan Anluo''s big eyes flashed. Ge Tianjun laughed and said, "Of course I will be nice to An An, An An is still a little exciter." Yan Xiangluo was also speechless. She didn''t know that her brother was a scheming person, but she knew that she wanted Ge Tianjun''s promise when they met for the first time. ?The group of people happily entered the concubine''s house. Long Moran said, "I knew you were coming. The yard has been tidied up for you a long time ago. Let''s see if there are any missing items and we can add more." ??Ge Tianjun didn''t even remember that he had been cared for so much by his elders. This feeling was strange and comfortable. I live a casual life, my adoptive mother can make arrangements for me. Ge Tianjun said respectfully, without looking like a king at all. After all, he is only staying for a few days, not for a long time, and he will not ask for much. ??But he was still very moved when he saw the courtyard where he lived. It was prepared like a guest courtyard, just as if he was going to live there for a long time. There was no shortage of necessary items and everything, and the courtyard was also carefully decorated. Even the people he brought were arranged in the courtyard near him, and they were carefully arranged inside. Long Moran said, "This will be Tianjun''s courtyard from now on. Whenever you have time, you can come home and stay for a few days." ? Ge Tianjun''s heart felt warm. It was the first time someone treated him as a family member. At this time, he felt even more that it was absolutely right to sworn a sworn brother to Yan Xiangluo just based on his feelings. Even Fu Qingfeng felt a sense of shame when he saw the yard where he lived. After all, he knew very well what he thought about Yu Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo cooked lunch herself. She had promised to cook for Ge Tianjun. If she didn''t take advantage of this opportunity, she might not have time in the future. After all, they would leave Jiuyuan Continent on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Although Fu Qingfeng did not eat the food cooked by Yan Xiangluo, Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang sat at another table with him and ate the food cooked by Feng Jiayan. This alone shocked him greatly. . ??The spiritual chef in a concubine''s house is actually better at cooking than the royal chef in their devil''s palace. He has never eaten a meal with such complete spiritual energy preservation. After all, he has not eaten for a long time. ??How did he know that Feng Jiayan was the most talented person in the mainland''s No. 1 spiritual chef family, but she was plotted by the family''s children and then abandoned by the family. ?Her natural talent is good, and with the guidance of Yan Xiangluo, her current cooking skills are really unsatisfactory to anyone except Yan Xiangluo. Chapter 950： As a gift from my brother Chapter 950 As a gift from my brother Changfeng and Jin Yutang are both cold-faced. In this situation, it depends on Mu Zixian, who is familiar with the situation. With him here, the atmosphere will not be cold, and the conversation with Fu Qingfeng will be very lively. Hearing Fu Qingfeng praise the cook for his good cooking skills, he pointed to the table where Yan Xiangluo and theirs were sitting, "Our mistress is the best at cooking." ?Fu Qingfeng was stunned. He knew that Yan Xiangluo cooked the food for the king himself, but he didn''t know that her cooking skills were even better than the cook who was eating the table from him. At this time, a gust of wind blew over, blowing the aroma of the food on the table to Yan Xiangluo. Only then did he realize that Mu Zixian was not exaggerating at all. Your mistress is indeed a genius. Fu Qingfengs words came from the bottom of his heart. The better he got to know Yan Xiangluo now, the more he realized how narrow-minded he once was. When he saw Ji Jiuzhong again, he felt very ashamed that he had thought that Yan Xiangluo''s contact with the king was because he had thoughts about the king. She already has a fianc, and he is a good one among men. Even a man like the king cannot fall in her eyes. ?He could clearly sense the tacit understanding between Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, and the deep affection that naturally emerged. The relationship between them is not ordinary deep. ?Ge Tianjun formally toasted to Yu Chengye and his wife and recognized his adoptive parents. ??Juan Chengye and Long Moran also prepared a meeting gift. Although they knew that Ge Tianjun lacked nothing, they still had to give a meeting gift. When Ge Tianjun received the greeting gift, he felt like he was dreaming. He couldn''t even remember how old he was when he last received a gift from his elders. ?Actually, he is a few years younger than Sun Chengye and his wife, but he consciously regards them according to their seniority. ??Moreover, this gift is a gift ring, which makes Ge Tianjun feel very wealthy. When he saw what was inside, he immediately felt that he had taken advantage. The adoptive parents were so generous. Fortunately, the gift I prepared for my adopted sister was thoughtful, otherwise it would have been embarrassing. ?Most of the holding rings are weapons refined by Juan Chengye himself, and the last ones are spiritual weapons. There are also some treasures that the couple got in the first training place. They were lucky and filled several gift rings. ?Hence, there is nothing ambiguous about giving a greeting gift to your godson. The meeting gift given by Chengye and his wife was prepared before the meal. Since he is his daughter''s adopted brother and their adopted son, he cannot embarrass his daughter. ?Fu Qingfeng felt like he was dreaming. He never expected that the king would have such an unexpected surprise when he came to Jiuyuan City to attend the wedding. He even felt that he had been too petty before and looked down on Ruan Xiangluo. ?The whole family was so open-minded that he felt a little embarrassed. Yan Xiangluo saw that Ge Tianjun was emotionally moved by his parents, and immediately smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, you are my only brother. On the wedding day, you have to trouble my brother to send me out." ??Ge Tianjun was stunned. He knew very well the significance of sending a bride out. It was a privilege only a close brother could have, but his adopted sister actually asked him to send her out. ??Ge Tianjun smiled in relief. Isn''t this the family love that he always wanted but couldn''t get? What else is he struggling with? Of course, my sister naturally wants me, the elder brother, to send her out. The lunch was lively and atmospheric. After lunch, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo accompanied Ge Tianjun to visit Jiuyuan Academy and the Training Tower. Finally, they walked around the palace and then returned to Yan''s Mansion. When only the three of them were left, Ge Tianjun said, "Qin Suyue hasn''t done anything. She probably wants to do it on your wedding day." Ji Jiudian nodded, "That day is the most likely." The three of them discussed the arrangements for that day and tried to be as thoughtful as possible. At this time, Qin Suyue was in a house in the outer city and was in an extremely bad mood. When Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo went to pick up the Demon King, she hid in the dark and watched. Seeing Ji Jiuzhong again, she still couldn''t control her heart. The man she loved so much was going to get married the day after tomorrow, and the bride was not her. ?At the beginning, she firmly believed that she was Ji Jiuzhong''s future wife. She never thought that she had never entered his heart, nor did she think that they would be the result of such unrelenting hostility. I saw that Ji Jiuzhong, who had no other expression except indifference since childhood, actually showed such a gentle expression towards Yan Xiangluo. ??Qin Suyue wanted to tear Yu Xiang into pieces. She forced herself to suppress the unwillingness and hatred in her heart. If she waited, they would not get married under her nose. ?Its also good to get Ji Jiuzhongs heart. She wants him to see her kill the woman he loves most and then be ravaged by her, just to make his life worse than death. ?At this time, there were more people inside and outside Jiuyuan City. People from various forces from all over the mainland rushed to Jiuyuan City. ??Although he did not receive an invitation, this is the only opportunity to enter the inner city of Jiuyuan City, and it is very likely that he can also enter the Jiuyuan Palace. Besides, even the current cultivation levels of Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo are worthy of congratulations on their wedding. They are the youngest powerful men in the history of Jiuyuan Continent who have reached the ninth level of peak strength in overcoming the tribulation. They are beyond their reach. Even now, storytellers have compiled their experiences into books and told them in various teahouses, and people who dont know their life experiences have listened. Hence, the outside of Jiuyuan City can be described as overcrowded in the past few days as the wedding day approaches. Why is it said that there are overcrowding outside the city? Because, not everyone who comes to congratulate you can enter Jiuyuan City. It is difficult to enter the outer city, let alone the inner city. Jiuyuan City has not relaxed any rules because of the city lord''s wedding. People who enter the city, except those who have received invitations, and those who come to attend the wedding without invitations from various powerful families and sects, must obtain Ji Jiuzhong''s permission before they can enter. At this time, the forces, sects and families with businesses and residences in Jiuyuan City became proud. They can bring people from their clansmen and their own powerful sects in, and during this process they have to accept the envious looks of countless people, who all feel that they are superior to others. Yan Xiangluo only sent an invitation to Fang Xi''er, and Fang Xi''er''s eldest brother and father borrowed her light to enter Jiuyuan City, only because they came to Jiuyuan City at Fang Xi''er''s request. I bought a yard and a shop, otherwise I really wouldnt be able to get in. Not only that, he also borrowed Fang Xi''er''s light to enter the inner city and lived in a residence specially designed to receive people who accepted invitations to attend the wedding. People living here can directly observe the ceremony. ?However, only Fang Xi''er entered the palace. As soon as Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong left Ge Tianjun''s yard, Yan Xiangluo received the news that Fang Xi''er had arrived. ?Fang Xi''er was her only friend in Jiuyuan Continent. She was very happy to be able to attend her wedding and immediately asked someone to invite Fang Xi''er in. Chapter 951： The vision is right Chapter 951 The vision is right As for her father and eldest brother who came with her, she also arranged for them to stay where the guests lived. Fang Xier was very happy when she saw Yan Xiangluo, "You are younger than me, yet you got married first." Yan Xiangluo smiled and joked, "Envy should find someone to marry." "It''s easy to get married, but it''s not easy to find someone to marry who likes me and I like you too!" Fang Xi''er did not shy away from this topic. Although she envied the relationship between Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, she could only envy them. Their relationship could not be replicated. Fang Xi''er was very sensible. If she could not find a partner who could share the joys of adversity, she would rather not marry. people. It is not bad to pursue strength wholeheartedly. This is what she realized after the turmoil in the Fang family. "Is there anything I can do to help?" Fang Xi''er asked. Yan Xiangluo said, "Really, I am your best friend, and you have a lot to do." ?Fang Xi''er liked the way Yan Xiangluo was not polite to her, "No problem, I''ll take care of all the things a best friend should do." Fang Xi''er lived in Yan Xiangluo''s yard. They slept on the same bed at night and chatted very late. ??And there are more and more people in the inner city. There are four inner continents and twelve outer continents in Jiuyuan Continent. The four inner continents are the Eastern Continent, the Western Continent, the Southern Continent and the Northern Continent. The twelve outer continents are Chuyang Continent, Huayue Continent, Late Spring Continent, Huaiyue Continent, Midsummer Continent, Linzhong Continent, Mengqiu Continent, Nanlu Continent, Wushe Continent, Xindong Continent, Changyue Continent, and Duosui Continent. . Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo started their journey from the Mu Sui Continent to where they are now. They were getting married, and Ji Jiuzhong sent invitations to all the continental lords of the sixteen continents, inviting them to attend their wedding. The main purpose is to eliminate demons. After all, they will not be naive enough to think that after getting rid of Qin Suyue, there will be no more demons appearing in Jiuyuan Continent. ???Take this opportunity to let them all see with their own eyes what a real demon is like, experience what the power of the demon is like, and how to identify and deal with the minions of the demon if they are around. However, the masters of the sixteen continents did not know Ji Jiuzhong''s purpose. They were still hesitant to come. A day later, Yun Shang Palace changed its master. There were four other palace masters. This also foreshadowed that Yun Shang Palace The status of the palace''s number one power no longer exists. ?So, who is the number one force in the spiritual world of Jiuyuan Continent? Needless to say, everyone knows it, but they dont hesitate. Its just this day. ??But they arrived later and did not see Ge Tianjun entering the city, but they also heard about it. They didn''t understand Ji Jiuzhong''s behavior, how he had interacted with the demon king, and didn''t they know the grudges between the demon and spirit worlds. ?Knowing that Ji Jiuzhong personally came out to greet Demon King Ge Tianjun, but they were just his people who came to pick them up, I felt very unbalanced. ??But we also know that they are incomparable to the Demon King. They are all people with god-level cultivation. The Demon King has the ability to overcome tribulations. Although they cannot compare with Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo, this kind of cultivation is not something they can provoke. So they all wanted to find out what Ji Jiuzhong meant when they met him. ?On this day, not only Ge Tianjun and the sixteen continental lords and young masters came, but also all the major forces came. The four palace masters of Yunshang Palace, the rare unknown master and young master who never show up, the master and young master of Daqian Auction House, the master and young master of Changyun Ninth Floor who opened all over the continent, and the cities in the inner continent. The city lord, etc., there are countless people and forces coming. Among them, the one with the most complicated emotions is Liu Yu, the young master of the old mainland. ??The lords and young masters of each continent were arranged in the inner city, and they lived in Jiuyuan Academy. Too many people came. Although many residences were built in the inner city, they were not enough to accommodate them. Therefore, as long as they were not close friends, they were all arranged to live in Jiuyuan College. Sixteen continental lords were also arranged in Jiuyuan Academy. There are no students in the college yet, and the dormitories are all empty. The residences prepared for students by Jiuyuan College are all small courtyards. Of course, students will not live in one courtyard each. This is also much better than other colleges. Although there are multiple people living in the same yard, each person can be guaranteed a room. Therefore there are many rooms in each courtyard. Ji Jiuzhong had already told Mu Zixian Jin Yutang and Changfeng that anyone could enter the inner city. Those who could enter the inner city would be arranged to live in Jiuyuan Academy. They were all the top powers and sects in the mainland. In this way There is also a purpose in arranging Ji Jiuzhong. First, let them see with their own eyes the scale and strength of Jiuyuan College. Secondly, he set the place to deal with Qin Suyue in Jiuyuan College. So they can participate better. At this time, Liu Yu was standing in the square of Jiuyuan College, looking in the direction of Li Yan''s mansion in the residential area opposite. Yan Xiangluo was not the first woman to arouse his interest. After all, he had experienced too many women. ??But Yan Xiangluo is the woman he can''t get and can''t let go. From the beginning, he just fell in love with her stunning appearance, but later he was shocked and attracted by her talent and strength. At some point, he found that Yan Xiangluo had settled in his heart and could not get rid of her. She is about to get married, but the groom is not him. There was a time when he thought it would be okay to marry her and go home, but now she is someone he looks up to. Liu Yu has never admired anyone since he was young. Whether it was talent or brains, he never felt that he was inferior to anyone. However, the appearance of Ji Jiuzhong finally made him realize what it is like to have someone outside the world. ? Coming to Jiuyuan City, Liu Yu received too many looks. After all, the entire continent knew that he ordered the arrest of Yu Xiangluo. ?These people are all laughing at him. But he didn''t care about this. After losing to Ji Jiuzhong in the continental competition, he knew this would be the outcome. He doesnt feel ashamed to lose to a strong person. At least his vision is right. The woman he really likes is indeed the best in the world, but she just doesnt have that fate. "Young master, we are going to the training tower. Do you want to come together?" Liu Yu, who was deep in thought, was interrupted by a voice. ?He turned around and saw that it was Huo Jingbai, the young master of Changyun Restaurant, and a group of heirs of other sect forces. This is how the circle of power is, only people of the same type can stay together. ?He had heard about the experience tower in Jiuyuan City and was very curious about it, so he said, I was also about to take a look, lets go together. " ?Liu Yu ignored the prying eyes of those people and walked outside Jiuyuan College with Huo Jingbai. ??Huo Jingbai was just polite when he saw Liu Yu. He didn''t expect that he would actually go with them. He felt that Liu Yu was different from the rumors. He also knows how many people with their status will reveal their true temperament. Chapter 952： Remember at any time Chapter 952 Remember me at any time ??Huo Jingbais family is in the restaurant business and he is very talkative. Coupled with the accumulated experience in dealing with different people over the years, it is easy to find topics that the other person is interested in. ?Hence, it was quite pleasant to chat with Liu Yu. After chatting for a while, Huo Jingbai discovered that Liu Yu knew a lot. ??It is really different from the rumored twilight young master who loves beauty. ?The main reason is that Huo Jingbai never looks at problems superficially. In his opinion, although Huo Jingbai is surrounded by beautiful women, none of them say anything bad about him, and there is no rumor that he treats that beauty badly. On the contrary, although he has many women, there are still many beautiful women who want to be his woman, which is not simple. ??However, Huo Jingbai knows how to control the rules when dealing with people, so he will naturally not ask some offensive words based on the rules. Because they were all here to attend the wedding banquet, special and detailed protection was implemented during the wedding banquet in Jiuyuan City, but future guests could not be confined to one place and prevented from moving around. ?Hence, a notice was posted outside Jiuyuan College, which clearly stated where all guests could move around as they pleased. Actually, after careful inspection, except that they are not allowed to enter the palace and are not allowed to disturb people in the residential area, they can walk around at will. They can also visit the experience tower, but they are not allowed to enter. ?Including the Ji Garden where the Ji family worships their ancestors, where only the blood of the Ji family could walk up the steps, they can all go and see who has the strength to walk up to the main hall where the ancestors of the Feng Ji family are worshiped. However, there are rules. There must be no noise during the whole process and there must be respect. When someone arrives at the main hall dedicated to the ancestors of the Ji family, whether they go up the steps or directly from the side road, they must burn incense to show respect. Otherwise, there will be a penalty divided by the rules of Xuanwen control. Ji Zimo has already done this without Ji Jiuzhong taking action. They cannot allow people to disrespect the ancestors of the Ji family. Without exception, everyone who came here was full of curiosity and awe of the Ji family. Therefore, after settling in, they all went out for a walk. When they saw the rules, no one dared to break them. Because they know very well that maybe this is the only opportunity in their lives to enter the inner city of Jiuyuan City, and it is also the only opportunity to enter Ji Garden. After all, ordinary people from outside Ji Garden cannot enter, even those who live in the inner city. Neither can. ?It is the experience tower. Unless you can become a teacher or student of Jiuyuan Academy, even then you will not let them wander around as they like now. ??The only two places in Jiuyuan City that attract them most, besides the Jiuyuan Palace, are the Experience Tower and Ji Garden. They passed by the training tower on the way to Jiyuan, so they would go into the yard where the training tower was installed to take a look at the mysterious training tower. When Liu Yu and his group walked to the training tower, they happened to see a black feather guard who had gone in for training come out. The Black Feather Guards who came out were shocked when they saw so many strangers outside. After asking the guards guarding the training tower, they found out that these people were guests attending their master''s wedding, and the master allowed them to wander around as they pleased. ?Thinking that they could only stroll around casually and had no chance to go into the training tower to practice, the Black Feather Guards who came out suddenly felt that their status had improved a lot. ??So what if you are the young master of the mainland, the young master of a family, or the heir to a sect? It''s not as good as the training conditions of an ordinary black feather guard like me in Jiuyuan City. Only those who have entered the experience tower know how magical it is for their experience. Have you ever heard of any training place that can improve your cultivation talents? This training tower not only improves their cultivation level, combat strength and experience, but also improves their cultivation talents and their realm. For a monk, it needs All experiences can be satisfied here. Although it was his first time to enter, he had already reached the third level. Although his talent was not the best, it was considered average among the Black Feather Guards. ??Although there are extremely talented Black Feather Guards, they are in the minority after all. If he is self-aware and doesn''t compare with people like that, wouldn''t that be making himself uncomfortable? Looking at the Black Feather Guards who came out of it and left in high spirits, everyone was envious and wished they were one of the Black Feather Guards. I wonder if Black Feather Guards will accept people like us? someone said in a teasing tone. In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that he is telling the truth, but they also know that the Black Feather Guards of Jiuyuan City never recruit anyone from outside. They are all descendants of the royal family who once loyal to the Jiuyuan Dynasty. ?The soul oath sworn by their ancestors is that the four generations of ancestors, grandsons, and grandsons will never betray the human emperor blood of the Nine Yuan Dynasty. Only such people will be trusted and used by Ji Jiuzhong. Since they cannot become Black Feather Guards, some women think that their descendants can become Black Feather Guards. Therefore, many women want to marry Black Feather Guards. In this way, their own family will also have support, and no one dares to bully the Black Feather Guards'' in-laws. And his future children are candidates for Black Feather Guards. Regardless of whether they can become Black Feather Guards or not, they are eligible to enter the training tower to practice. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know that because he generously allowed these people to visit the inner city, women in Jiuyuan Continent were proud to marry Heiyuwei, and Heiyuwei had no worries about marrying a wife. After all, marrying a Black Feather Guard is equivalent to entering a family loyal to the Emperor, and their descendants can enjoy the best cultivation resources in the entire Nine Yuan Continent. ? And because of this effect, the population of Jiuyuan City has prospered, and Jiuyuan City has become more and more prosperous. Liu Yu looked up at the training tower. It was nine stories high and had a golden appearance. He instantly thought of Yan Xiangluo''s weapon, the Changling Spear, which was also golden. He wondered if it was because Yan Xiangluo liked golden things that the training tower looked like this. Thinking about it carefully, Yan Xiangluo''s preferences are really different from those of normal girls. ?For example, she only likes to wear bright red dresses. Which teenage girl would like to wear such a bright color. Dont they all like white, pink, apricot, light green, etc. These colors make girls look gentle and delicate when worn. The weapons used are also long swords that look very fairy-like. ?But her weapon was shining like it was made of gold, and it looked tacky no matter how you looked at it. ??However, she was wearing a bright red dress and dancing with the long golden spear. Not only did she not feel tacky at all, on the contrary, she looked bright and moving. Liu Yu was stunned and found that he seemed to think of Yan Xiangluo at any time after the continental competition. It was obvious that he had nothing to do with her, it was just his **** after one glance. Chapter 953： Whats the difference Chapter 953 How big is the gap? Even the time to meet Yan Xiangluo was only a few times, and they all passed by in a hurry. Most of the information about her was obtained from the news, so why did she lose heart? Liu Yu couldn''t imagine that Yan Xiangluo had done nothing to him and he was still in such deep trouble. What would happen to him if she showed some affection towards him? "We can only see if we are not qualified to enter the training tower. Would you be interested in walking the steps of Ji Garden together, young master?" Huo Jingbai said to Liu Yu. Liu Yu retracted his chaotic thoughts and said, "Ji Garden used to be a place that only the blood of the Ji family could visit. It was a place that could only be visited once in a lifetime except for the Emperor of the People. I also wanted to see it." The group left the courtyard of the training tower and walked towards Ji Garden. When I arrived at Ji Garden, I was immediately shocked by the simple and luxurious appearance of Ji Garden. After thousands of years, Ji Garden still looks like a new one. The gate of Jiyuan is wide open, and people are crowded inside. After all, they all want to walk up the legendary steps. Liu Yu stood at the foot of the steps, looking up at the high worship hall. Not only him, but all the people who came here felt an inexplicable sense of awe just by taking a look at it. It was at this time that they truly realized how powerful the Jiuyuan Dynasty was ten thousand years ago. Such a royal family actually paid the price of almost annihilation to save the people of Jiuyuan Continent. To be fair about this matter, if it were placed in any of their families, they would not be able to guarantee that they would be able to do such a righteous act. ?For this reason alone, people from the entire continent should come to Ji Garden to offer a stick of incense to the ancestors of the Ji family. Although there are many people in Jiyuan, it is quiet and not crowded. They all consciously line up and walk up the steps. But the magic is that, without exception, no one can take the middle road and can only walk on both sides of the steps. road. From time to time, everyone''s eyes will fall on the road carved with complicated patterns in the middle. They know very well that only the emperor and his wife can walk on this road. No one made a discordant sound, and there were many people walking up the steps. Its just that everyone walked very slowly. The higher you go, the fewer people there are. The tallest person has only reached nearly two-thirds of the height. He is already sitting on the steps to rest. It seems that there is still room to go up. Not too big anymore. It is said that every human emperor in the Jiuyuan Dynasty can reach the top. Liu Yu thought in his heart that since Ji Jiuzhong inherited the human emperor''s bloodline, he must also be able to reach the top. I just dont know where Yan Xiangluo can go? ?What he didn''t know was that Yan Xiangluo had also reached the top, and she reached the top very easily. Liu Yu wanted to see how big the gap was between himself and Ji Jiuzhong, so he stepped on the steps. As soon as he stepped on it, he felt the repulsive force on the steps. This force was not enough to hinder him from moving forward. Liu Yu was not in a hurry and walked up steadily step by step. He knew very well that the resistance would get stronger the further up he went, so there was no point in rushing. Liu Yu walked halfway up the steps in one breath. At this time, he had reached his limit and had to rest for a while before he could continue walking. He turned around and sat down on the steps, looking at the people below who continued to climb up. Many people went down without even climbing halfway up. Then go up to the main hall from other passages to offer incense to the ancestors of the Ji family to show respect. Liu Yu felt something was changing in his body. He was surprised. The experience of this step was really magical. It actually changed the body from the inside out. He suddenly turned his head and looked up. If he could walk to the main hall, what kind of changes would he make? ?This thought lasted only for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly in his heart. Even among the descendants of the Ji family of the Nine Yuan Dynasty, only the Human Emperor could reach the top. Do he have the talent? Liu Yu doubted himself for the first time in his life. ?But he was also competing with himself in his mind. He wanted to know how big the gap was between himself and Ji Jiuzhong. Having almost rested, he continued to walk up. This time, every step he took consumed almost all of his spiritual energy. In other words, every time he took a step, he had to rest for a while to recover his spiritual energy. The amazing thing is that I can recover my spiritual power very quickly while sitting on the steps. If the normal spiritual energy was exhausted, it would take an elixir or an hour or two to recover most of it, but on the steps, it would take less than a quarter of an hour to recover. Liu Yu was happy too early. As he continued walking, he realized why it was difficult to reach the main hall. Because with each subsequent step, the time it takes to recover his spiritual power will be longer, and when he steps on another step, the resistance will be stronger. Until he consumes all his spiritual power and cannot step up a step, that is when he climbs the step. The limit. ??There are black feather guards busy in Ji Garden, because the wedding ceremonies are all completed here. After paying homage to Tiandi Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo, they want to sacrifice their ancestors. Therefore, Ji Garden is also decorated very festively. The same was true for Ji Yuan in the previous Jiuyuan Dynasty. Only the emperor of the Jiuyuan Dynasty could wear red when he was married. However, the emperors of the Jiuyuan Dynasty all got married before the successor emperor. Therefore, this is the first time in Ji Yuan''s history that he wears red. ?Even Ji Zimo saw Ji Yuan in red for the first time. Black Feather Guard didn''t pay attention to these people who came to climb the steps. Normally, they would have the opportunity to come. It just required a limit on the number of people and time. They had all climbed before, and no one had climbed to the top. Only the most talented people could climb up. Two thirds of the way up. Ji Jiuchong naturally knows how lively Ji Garden is. Since they are allowed in, he will naturally let them enjoy themselves. He has posted a notice outside Ji Garden that Ji Garden will not be closed at night before the wedding. Jiyuan will be closed the night before the wedding to prepare for the wedding the next day. That night, Ji Jiuchong hosted a banquet for sixteen mainland lords and heads of various sects, as well as city lords and heads of several major families who came to attend the wedding banquet. Although it was a banquet for them, everyone also understood that this was a big gathering of all the high-level forces in the entire Jiuyuan Continent. Not only did they gather the powerful people from all the continental forces in the spirit world, but they also entertained them with Ji Jiuzhong. There is Ge Tianjun, the king of the demon world. Hence, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a large gathering of high-level forces across the entire continent. The banquet was held in the imperial palace, which was also the place where the Nine Yuan Dynasty originally entertained courtiers and held banquets. Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun sat at the top of the table. No matter whether they were divided according to host and guest, cultivation strength, or strength, they sat at the top, and no one objected. Ji Jiuzhong first thanked them for coming to attend his wedding with Luoluo, and then said something about the devil. Chapter 954： Cleanse spiritual roots Chapter 954 Cleansing the Spiritual Roots ?Other than that, Ji Jiuzhong did not mention anything else during the entire banquet, especially the division of power that was the most sensitive in the hearts of everyone present. Before the Lords of each continent came, they thought that Ji Jiuzhong would take the opportunity to confirm that Jiuyuan City was the number one force in the spiritual world of Jiuyuan Continent, and even if the Jiuyuan Dynasty was not restored, they would still confirm their status. They never expected that Ji Jiuzhong would even mention the capital from the beginning to the end. Never mentioned it. ??Although the banquet was held in the Jiuyuan Palace, Ji Jiuzhong did not have any thoughts or actions of being arrogant and using his strength to overwhelm others. He was even polite from beginning to end. ??Everyone went to the banquet with uneasiness, then ate the most delicious spiritual banquet in history, drank the most delicious spiritual wine, and finally left the banquet in a daze, not understanding what kind of person Ji Jiuzhong was? ?Let''s say he doesn''t pay attention to power. He has reached the pinnacle of strength in a short period of time. If he wants power, it is just a matter of words. It can be said that he values ??power, but he has not shown any intention to dominate the mainland. Xiangluo did not attend the banquet. In the evening, she went to the courtyard where Liu Niang and the others lived, and looked at the bodies of the couple, mainly looking at their talents. To be honest, the talents of both of them are indeed not very good. In the eyes of Yan Xiangluo, with their spiritual level cultivation at their age, such talents are equivalent to useless materials. However, Liu Niang was kind to her mother and younger brother. If it hadn''t been for Liu Niang, her brother would not have been able to survive smoothly, and her mother would not have survived for so many years, giving her a chance to save her mother. She doesn''t want her parents and younger brother to be together, because this kindness affects her mood. Therefore, she wanted to repay this kindness to her mother and brother before leaving. The most fearful thing for cultivators is an unstable state of mind. She thought over and over that the best way to repay her kindness was to change their cultivation talents so that they could go further in their cultivation and become stronger. ?Especially Liu Niang, her medical skills are indeed good, but because there is no flame, she cannot make elixirs. Yan Xiangluo didn''t have much time, so she thought she had nothing to do in the two days before the wedding, so she chose tonight to help Liu Niang and his wife improve their talents, and at the same time help Liu Niang contract the strange fire. Liu Niang''s body can''t bear the powerful flames, otherwise she can separate a sliver of the fire bead''s flame for her to contract, so that the effect of her alchemy will be better in the future. Yan Xiangluo had no choice but to settle for a low-level alien fire. The strange fire was obtained by his father. Even though it is a low-level strange fire, it is not that easy to find. After their family got together, Yu Xiangluo said that he would have the opportunity to contract the strange fire to Liu Niang so that she could become an alchemist. , Yan Chengye began to pay attention. ?This strange fire was obtained by him in the first training ground. If he hadn''t thought that Liu Niang could make a contract, Chengye, such a low-level strange fire, would not have even bothered to bring it back. At the end of the banquet, Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun came back and saw the excited Liu Niang playing with fire in the yard. ?Her husband stood aside and looked at her with a doting look on his face. ??Ge Tianjun has already met them today and knows that this couple with extremely poor children are the benefactors of their adoptive mother and An An. Luo Luo wants to repay this kindness by helping them like this. ??You can sense the changes in the aura of the couple, and you can see that their cultivation talent levels have indeed improved a lot, but even with their improved talents, their highest cultivation level cannot break through to the **** level. But this result is already a surprise among the surprises for the couple. Ge Tianjun was also shocked. Is a person''s talent so easy to change? Why didn''t he know? ??Ge Tianjun faced the happiness of ordinary people for the first time, and suddenly felt that the more ordinary people are, the easier it is to obtain happiness and joy. The two of them walked to Yan Xiangluo, and Ji Jiuzhong asked in a low voice, "How did Luo Luo change their cultivation talents?" Yan Xiangluo said, "It''s very simple. I just removed the impurities in their spiritual roots." Ge Tianjun asked in surprise, "Can the impurities in the spiritual roots be removed?" Yan Xiang nodded, "I don''t know if others can, but I can, but if you want to remove the impurities in the spiritual roots, you must first trust the other party. I can do it. Ge Tianjun understood that since the impurities in the spiritual roots were to be removed, the impurities must enter the opponent''s Dantian, and he also had to attack his spiritual roots. This was not something that ordinary people could trust. ??Ge Tianjun looked at Liu Niang and his wife again. Perhaps it was because they had been living in a small mountain village and their thoughts were simple that they could trust Luo Luo so easily and give their Dantian to Luo Luo. Not to mention others, it was those people at today''s banquet. He could guarantee that no one would trust Luoluo like this, even though they knew that Luoluo''s medical skills and alchemy skills were very powerful. When Liu Niang and his wife saw Ji Jiuchong and Ge Tianjun coming, they left with great discernment and went back to their own yard to get excited. After Liu Niang and his wife left, Ge Tianjun asked, "Luoluo, can everyone''s spiritual roots remove impurities in this way?" Yan Xiangluo said, "As long as there are impurities in the spiritual root, it can be removed, but the level of the spiritual root itself when it awakens cannot be changed." ?Ge Tianjun stretched out his hand and said, "Luoluo can''t be partial, show me to my brother." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, "Brother, are there still impurities in your spiritual roots?" Its easy to imagine the talent of a person who can become a demon king. If there are impurities in his spiritual roots, how could he have cultivated to such an extent. What if? Ge Tianjun said without giving up. This time, even Chengye and his wife were speechless. They really didn''t expect that Demon King Ge Tianjun would trust their daughter so much. ?Thinking that his life was saved by his own daughter, its not surprising. ??Yu Xiangluo has no choice but to show it to Ge Tianjun. Brother, let your body be empty, dont put up any resistance. As Yan Xiangluo spoke, the power of his spiritual consciousness entered Ge Tianjuns body through his hands. Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye looked at each other, helpless. The two brothers and sisters really regarded this place as a safe place, and they actually started joking. The two of them stayed by their sides quietly, just in case. Although they also know that it is safe here, they will not take it lightly. Ge Tianjun naturally sensed the changes in the two of them, and felt warm in his heart. Sometimes they trust each other. Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual consciousness reached Ge Tianjun''s Dantian smoothly. Ge Tianjun''s Dantian was filled with black aura, which was indeed different from the Dantian of spiritual cultivation. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised when she saw his Nascent Soul. She didn''t expect that her step-brother''s Nascent Soul was so cute. He must have been a cute little boy when he was a child. Soon Yan Xiangluo''s attention fell on Ge Tianjun''s spiritual root tree. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiu''s spiritual root tree was also black. But this black color is not offensive at all. On the contrary, it gives her a feeling of vitality. Chapter 955： Ninefold Nascent Soul Chapter 955 Nine Layers of Nascent Soul Yan Xiangluo carefully examined Ge Tianjun''s spiritual root tree and found some impurities. These impurities were not impurities in the spiritual root tree itself, but were formed after he recovered from injury and repeated the cycle. Its true, brother, the spiritual root tree will feel a little uncomfortable later, but dont resist, otherwise it will hurt your spiritual roots. Yan Xiangluo said to Ge Tianjun. "Okay." Ge Tianjun really didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo could really enter his Dantian. After all, he was a demon cultivator, and Yan Xiangluo was a spiritual cultivator. He had long discovered that his sister was not afraid of demonic energy. Its just that I didnt expect that she would not be afraid to such an extent. Yan Xiangluo uses the vitality of her own wood power to remove impurities from the spiritual roots. The strong vitality of the spiritual root tree will not leave any impurities behind. ??Ge Tianjun''s spiritual roots don''t have many impurities, so they are removed quickly. ?Just a few moments of breathing, Ge Tianjun did feel a moment of discomfort in his spiritual roots, because Yan Xiangluo reminded him, and he held back, otherwise it would be easy for him to resist instinctively. Yan Xiangluo withdrew her spiritual consciousness from Ge Tianjun''s Dantian, and then said, "Brother, you should be promoted soon." Yan Xiangluo sensed that Ge Tianjun''s Dantian was full of power, and there was only one opportunity left to break through. ? Ge Tianjun had already sensed the opportunity for a breakthrough, and quickly walked to the side and sat down cross-legged. Ji Jiuzhong and Yu Chengye had no choice but to continue to protect the law. A black light fell over Yus house. Even though it was night, the black light was very dazzling. Everyone came out to look at the sky above Yus house. Even without asking them, they knew that this was Demon King Ge Tianjun who was advancing. Only those who have advanced to the level of demon cultivators have black light. But the promotion lasted a bit long, and they were all puzzled. When they saw Ge Tianjun the next day, they realized that the reason for the long time was because he had broken through three levels in a row. ?Fu Qingfeng felt even more complicated when he saw his king breaking through three levels in a row. The person he had always had evil intentions actually helped the king so much. ?Not only did he save the king twice before, but he also helped the king advance. He is a villain, alas! ??Ge Tianjun was also surprised. He really just wanted his sister to show him if there were any impurities in his spiritual roots. He didn''t expect that there were indeed any impurities in his spiritual roots. After being cleared, he continued to break through the third level. Originally, he was at the third level of Overcoming Tribulation, but now he is at the sixth level of Overcoming Tribulation, and the gap between him and his sister and brother-in-law has narrowed. ??Long Moran and Jue Chengye''s eyes also lit up. The spiritual roots of Ge Tianjun''s cultivation level had impurities, so what about them? Want to try them all. Yan Xiangluo saw the helpless expressions in their eyes, but she was also a little annoyed that she had not thought of cleaning their spiritual roots in this way before. Dont look at me like that. Come one by one if you want to cleanse your spiritual roots. Yan Xiangluo said to them. ??Then he glanced at Ancestor Zi Mo and said, "Ancestor Zi Mo, please stop fussing, there won''t be any impurities in your spiritual roots." Ji Zimo nodded. He had just experienced the fusion of body and soul, and Luo Yatou had cleaned it up for him. Ill guard it for you. After all, there are forces and powerful people from the entire continent in Jiuyuan Inner City now. Who can guarantee that they dont have any intentions? Its better for him to guard them personally. Then there is ancestor Lao Zimo. Yan Xiangluo said with a smile. After finishing her words, Yan Xiangluo looked at her mother, Ji Jiuchong and her younger brother and asked, "Who comes first?" Yan Chengye said, "I will come first." ??Although he gained a lot from entering the first place of training this time and made a huge breakthrough in cultivation, he also suffered a lot of injuries. It doesn''t take much to think about it to know that there are impurities in his spiritual roots. My daughter will leave after the Chinese New Year and there is not much time. If I want to have such an opportunity next time, I have to wait for my daughter to come back. ??And he also wanted to feel what it felt like to have his spiritual roots being cleansed. ??Has already cleaned the spiritual roots for Liu Niang, his wife and Ge Tianjun, and Yan Xiangluo cleans the spiritual roots for her father very well, and the speed is faster. Unexpectedly, Yan Chengye also broke through again immediately. Although it was only level one, he had just returned from the first training ground and had broken through several major levels. Long Moran saw that her husband had been promoted again, and she was eager to try and see if she could advance. As a result, she also advanced. This also made them realize that if there are no impurities in the spiritual roots, they can actually break through more. ?When it was Ruan Anluo''s turn, Ruan Xiangluo looked at her brother''s spiritual roots differently. An''an''s spiritual roots were so clean. No wonder his spiritual roots were all transparent. Yan Xiangluo thought that her brother''s destiny must be related to his destiny. She didn''t say anything, but just told her brother that he had been practicing for a short time and his spiritual roots were very clean and free of impurities. ?Juan Anluo is still a little disappointed. He also wants to be able to advance again after cleaning his spiritual roots. Jiu Zhong, its your turn. Yan Xiangluo waved to Ji Jiu Zhong. Ji Jiuzhong looked at her gestures and felt like he was her pet, but he still walked over obediently. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual root, and then at his Yuanying. Wow, how could the little Jiuzhong be so beautiful and cute? It made her want to kiss and hug him. ??If it weren''t for Ji Jiuzhong''s Dantian, she would have done it. ?? He felt sorry secretly, and then paid attention to his spiritual root tree. Sure enough, Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual root tree also had impurities, quite a lot, which should have been leftover from his previous injury. ?Thinking that his spiritual roots have so many impurities and he has broken through to this level of cultivation. If there were no impurities, he would have reached this level of cultivation long ago. After cleaning up the impurities in Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual roots, Ji Jiuzhong naturally did not break through and advance because he had reached the highest level of cultivation restricted by the mainland. However, he could feel that the power in his Dantian had doubled. If he had ascended, For a moment, this is a guarantee of success. After everything was cleaned up, Yan Xiangluo looked at Fu Qingfeng who had been standing aside. She said to Ge Tianjun, "Brother, does your subordinate need to clean up his spiritual roots? If he trusts me." Hearing this, Ge Tianjun looked at Fu Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng, thank you Luoluo." ?Fu Qingfeng never thought that such a good thing could happen to him, because he knew that Yan Xiangluo had always known that he didn''t want to see her, and even hated her. ?Therefore, although I was envious that they could let Yan Xiangluo clean up her spiritual roots, I didn''t feel that I had such treatment at all. After hearing what the king said, Fu Qingfeng hurried over and saluted, "Thank you, Miss." After finishing his words, he said in an apologetic and sincere tone, "I''m sorry before, it''s just because of my villainy." ?Fu Qingfengs apology came from the bottom of his heart. After saying it, Fu Qingfeng felt much better both physically and mentally. Chapter 956： Very good taste Chapter 956: Excellent vision Yan Xiangluo curled her lips, "It''s just that our positions are different. I''m helping you simply because you are someone my brother trusts. As long as you continue to be loyal to my brother in the future." ?Fu Qingfeng immediately said, "This subordinate''s life belongs to the King, and I will never betray the King." Yan Xiangluo didn''t say much. After clearing Fu Qingfeng''s spiritual roots, Fu Qingfeng actually broke through the third level in a row. Now he can be said to be the subordinate with the highest cultivation level around Ge Tianjun. He thanked him again excitedly. Yan Xiangluo didn''t care, and said to Ji Jiuchong, "Call Zixian, Changfeng, and Yutang, and I''ll clean up their spiritual roots as well." The day after tomorrow is their wedding, and there should also be a battle with the demon army gathered by Qin Suyue. Since there is a way to improve their cultivation level today, they will not miss it. Therefore, the people living in Jiuyuan Academy have been standing in their respective courtyards, watching the light of promotion falling continuously from the palace. They were all shocked in their hearts, why so many people in the palace concentrated on breaking through and advancing tonight? If they didn''t have some means, they wouldn''t believe it, then it might be a coincidence that so many people rushed together to break through. However, no one can find out the news in the house. Long Moran and his wife were very excited today, not because they had advanced again, but because they finally returned the favor to Liu Niang and his wife. Liu Niang and his wife were the benefactors of their mother and son, and it had always been Long Moran''s wish to do something to repay them. ?Now that this wish has come true, I feel relaxed. Yan Xiangluo did not go back to the yard where she lived, but chatted with her parents in their yard. Mom, are Liu Niang and the others willing to stay in Jiuyuan City? Yan Xiangluo asked, leaning on her mothers arms. Long Moran sighed, "I invited them to stay, but they refused." Why? Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion. ?The couple stayed in Jiuyuan City, with their parents protecting them and no one dared to bully them, so their life was naturally much better than before. Moreover, it is more convenient for Liu Niang to practice medicine and alchemy. "They said they couldn''t bear to leave that small village." Long Moran said with nostalgia in his tone. Yan Xiangluo was startled, and then understood. The couple should know that even if he helped them change their cultivation talents, they were not cultivators at the same level as their parents, and they would not be able to make it to the end. It would be better not to be together in the first place, so that they still miss each other. I am afraid they are also worried that they will be blinded by wealth and glory, and will no longer be able to maintain their true feelings and become the people they once disdained. Yan Xiangluo hugged her mother''s arm comfortingly and rested her head gently on her shoulder. "This is good. Everyone has the right to choose their own lifestyle. Their choice shows the vision of their parents." Excellent, I have not misjudged them. No matter where they go in the future or how long they live, as long as every step they take in life is what they want without regrets." "Well, what Luoluo said makes sense." Long Moran smiled and patted his daughter''s hand. She herself is a heavenly master, so she naturally knows about the reincarnation of cause and effect. She showed Liu Niang and his wife their destiny. Although it is not a destiny of wealth and wealth, they can live a safe and smooth life. Who can say that such a destiny Whats not good? ?This is also a fate that many people cant get even if they ask for it. At this time, all the continental masters of Jiuyuan Academy were discussing the banquet with their own advisers. ??Both Ji Jiuzhong and Demon King Ge Tianjun have broken their original understanding of the two. ??The Demon King is not arrogant either. Both of them are young and talented, but their mental state is definitely much higher than them. It is no wonder that the two of them can achieve such achievements at such a young age. But they are still puzzled, what is the current situation of the spiritual world forces in Jiuyuan Continent? What did Ji Jiuzhong think? In fact, even if he wanted to restore the Nine Yuan Dynasty, they, the lords of the continent, would not object. After all, with a king who was the strongest in the continent, their spiritual world would not be a mess. Haven''t you seen that the demon world has been very stable for thousands of years? It''s because they have a demon king who controls the overall situation. They discussed it for a long time without coming to any conclusion. In the end, they all thought that they should wait until the wedding is over to have a formal talk with Ji Jiuchong! ??You can''t be so confused. It''s not easy for the lords of the continent to get together even once. Liu Yu didn''t go back all night, but that night he sat on two-thirds of the steps, unable to go any further and unwilling to go back. After knowing the gap between himself and Ji Jiuzhong, it was impossible for Liu Yu not to be hit, but it was not unacceptable. Liu Yu sat on the steps and practiced all night. Liu Yu discovered that although he was still unable to move up a level, he had found a breakthrough opportunity that had not appeared for a long time. He simply waited here to advance. As a result, we waited until the early morning of the next day. Many people witnessed Liu Yu''s breakthrough and advancement. Liu Yu broke through three levels in a row. ?The news spread throughout the inner city in an instant, and soon people in the outer city also knew about it. Those who have reached the limit of climbing steps suddenly gain motivation. Since they cannot climb up, they simply sit where they are and start practicing, hoping that they can also find a chance to break through. ?Therefore, for the next whole day, there were lights of breakthrough and promotion in the sky over Jiyuan. They were just here to attend the wedding, so why did they all advance collectively? This makes people who already think that the Ji family is very mysterious are even more in awe. ?At the same time, I understand that even if only Ji Jiuzhong is left in the Ji family, he is still a person who needs to be looked up to by the world. ?Thousands of years have passed, and the ruined Ji Garden still has its original role after being rediscovered. Even Ji Jiuzhong did not expect such an effect. Ji Zimo was not surprised at all. He has not exposed his identity to the public these days, mainly because he does not want to cause trouble. Let people know that he is a member of Ji''s family thousands of years ago, or that Luo Yatou resurrected his body. Wouldn''t it bring trouble to Luo Yatou? Hence, except for a few close people, no one knows Ji Zimos true identity. ?In the dead of night, the gate of Ji Garden was also closed, and those people reluctantly left Ji Garden at the last moment. Ji Jiuchong did not stay in the palace this night, but in the palace. Tomorrow he would leave from the palace to pick up Luoluo. So, Ji Jiuzhong and Ji Zimo sat side by side on the roof of the hall at night, looking at the inner and outer cities that were still as bright as day. Because of the wedding tomorrow, many people have no rest at night. "Why don''t you rest? You''re so excited?" Ji Zimo asked, looking into the distance. Ji Jiuchong''s phoenix eyes were shining brightly, "I finally married Luoluo, how can I not be excited?" ??Although Ji Jiuzhong''s tone was calm, Ji Zimo could also hear the excitement in it. Chapter 957： Wedding (1) Chapter 957 The Wedding (1) ?This is Ji Jiuzhong''s wish, and it will come true tomorrow. He is not as calm as he seems on the surface. Ji Zimo smiled and said, "You are lucky to have met Luo Yatou. You are not alone on the road of life. There are people who accompany you on the road of cultivation. There are too few partners like you who can walk hand in hand." I also feel very lucky. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the stars in the night sky with tenderness in his eyes. Ji Zimo looked at the prosperous Jiuyuan City and asked, "What will happen here in the future?" After they went to the Nine Heavens, it was unlikely that they would come back here in the future. After all, their cultivation level did not allow them to stay on the lower continent. ?This is the territory of the Ji family, but now there are only two of them, the Ji family, and they have to leave here. Looking at the prosperous Jiuyuan City, Ji Zimo couldn''t imagine feeling lonely again. After all, this was the place where Ji''s family once lived. Ji Jiuzhong said, "This is our home, and we will come back." Ji Zimo was stunned, "Are you sure we can come back and live here forever?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Of course I am sure, this is the Ji family, the home of me and Luo Luo, and also the home of our children in the future." Ji Zimo didn''t know why Ji Jiuzhong was so sure, but he knew one thing very well. Ji Jiuzhong could do what he said, so there must be something he didn''t know. "It seems that I will be here to check on your child''s life from now on." Ji Zimo said in a relaxed and playful tone. Ji Jiuzhong laughed when he heard ancestor Zimo joke for the first time, "I''ll try my best to keep you busy." "Well, I''ll wait." Ji Zimo smiled, as if he saw a few children laughing and running in this dull palace. At that time, the Ji family really recovered. The two of them sat on the roof of the hall until dawn. Then Ji Jiuzhong went down to bathe and change clothes, and began to follow the wedding rituals. At this time, in Yan''s house, Yan Xiangluo was also dug out of the bed by her mother early. After taking a bath, Mrs. Quanfu, invited by her mother, combed her hair and changed clothes. Her only best friend Fang Xi''er was busy beside her. Touch the ground. Yan Xiangluo looked at the alluring face in the mirror. She combed her hair into a woman''s bun and put on a phoenix crown, which made her even more beautiful. She felt like she was in a dream. Today she was really going to marry Ji Jiuchong, and the wish of the two lives was finally coming true. It wasn''t until An An came running to tell them that the wedding team had arrived at the door of the house that Yan Xiangluo heard the noisy joy outside the house and had the real feeling that she was really going to marry Ji Jiuchong. I got up and was led by the maid to the main hall to say goodbye to my parents. ??Not only were his parents sitting in the main hall, but also his ancestor Mu Changling and his master Deng Changze. Ge Tianjun stood aside, waiting to carry Concubine Xiangluo out the door. ??Yu Xiangluo saluted them one by one, and finally kowtowed to her parents. Even though they knew that their daughter was married and it was no different from her parents family, the eyes of Juan Chengye and his wife were still filled with tears. ??Juan Anluo didn''t feel sad at all. After all, he followed his own family when he entered the palace. He didn''t think there was any difference between his sister marrying and not marrying. She is a little jealous that Ge Tianjun can carry his sister out. If he were a few years older, he would be the one carrying his sister out. ?There is no way who could have made him only six years old. Ji Jiuchong came in with the wedding guests. He first greeted the elders, then looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Luoluo, I''m here to pick you up." ?This sound could be said to have exhausted all the tenderness in his body. Yan Xiangluo responded through her head, "Yeah." Ge Tianjun squatted down and said, "Luoluo, I will take you out." Okay. Yan Xiangluo lay on Ge Tianjuns back. Ge Tianjun picked her up steadily and walked out. ???Yu Chengye and his wife couldn''t help but shed emotional tears. Even Mu Changling and Deng Changze felt sad. I have realized in my heart that the mood of marrying a daughter is different from marrying a daughter-in-law. Ji Jiuchong actually wanted to do it by himself. Why should his wife be carried by another man? But he also knew that it would be a good thing for Luoluo to let his brother Ge Tianjun get married on his back. ?So no matter how unwilling he was, he endured it. ?After leaving the palace, all the people watching the ceremony were stunned when they saw that it was the Demon King Ge Tianjun who came out carrying Yuan Xiangluo on his back. Although they all knew that Demon King Ge Tianjun was Yan Xiangluo''s step-brother, they never expected that Demon King Ge Tianjun would condescend to carry Fan Xiangluo''s sister to get married. The woman who can be marrying by the demon king may be incense all over the world, that is, Ge Tianjun, the blood of the demon world, has no treatment. Even if they are related by blood, who dares to let the devil carry him? Ji Jiuchong did not use a sedan chair to pick up the bride, but a luan chariot. He wanted to give Luoluo the best he could. ?When Ge Tianjun landed in front of Luan Jia carrying Ruan Xiang on his back, Ji Jiuzhong immediately picked him up and put him on Luan Jia. ??Ge Tianjun was speechless, he was so impatient, what could he do if he sent his sister up? ?But considering that today is their wedding, they shouldnt embarrass Ji Jiuchong. After all, there are so many big shots in the spiritual world watching. Ji Jiuzhong also sat next to Yan Xiangluo. He had no idea of ??riding a horse to welcome the bride. He just wanted to sit with Luo Luo. Under the wide sleeves, Ji Jiuzhong held Yan Xiangluo''s hand. It was not the first time he held the soft, boneless hand, but he never felt like he did today. It was like she was finally his. Even though Yan Xiangluo had her head covered, she could not see out at all. She could vaguely see the people and things outside. Turning her head slightly to look at Ji Jiuzhong, he was wearing the red wedding dress she had seen that day. This was the first time she had seen him wearing red clothes. Ji Jiuchong usually likes to wear white brocade robes embroidered with silver dark patterns. Now that he has changed the color, his whole temperament has changed. Noticing that Yan Xiangluo was looking at him, Ji Jiuzhong also turned to look at her, staring at each other through their heads. Ji Jiuzhong''s voice came to Yan Xiangluo''s ears, "Does it look good?" Yan Xiangluo knew what he was asking, asking herself if he was good-looking. She immediately became nervous. How could he ask him such a question with so many people? Then she sensed that he was transmitting sound, and her face immediately turned red. Fortunately, it was through her head. Gaiji Jiuzhong couldn''t see it. Humph. Yan Xiangluo gave him one word via voice transmission. Ji Jiuzhong suppressed his smile, "That''s good-looking." Yan Xiangluo''s face turned redder. Is it because she got married? Does this person have thick skin? Watch your image. Yan Xiangluo said through gritted teeth. Ji Jiuzhong immediately smiled, "Luoluo is as cute as ever." Not to mention how embarrassed Yan Xiangluo was, the people who came to watch the ceremony were shocked when they saw Ji Jiuzhong''s smile. After all, they had always seen Ji Jiuzhong''s indifferent expression. Now when they saw his smile, it was still so bright. s smile, can you not be shocked? ??How much do you like it, so that it changes so much when you welcome the bride? Chapter 958： Wedding (2) Chapter 958 The Wedding (2) Liu Yu stood in the crowd and his eyes fell on Yan Xiangluo. From her wedding attire, it was clear how much thought Ji Jiuzhong had put into it. This is the most luxurious wedding dress he has ever seen. Because he saw that it was not made by hand, but refined. ?Who would put effort into refining a wedding dress that can only be worn once on the wedding day, but Ji Jiuchong did this, probably for the sake of Xiangluo. ?It can be seen how heavy the fragrance is in his heart. ??If he knew that this wedding dress was made by Ji Jiuzhong in his previous life, I wonder if his mood would be even more uneasy. ??When he saw the bright smile on Ji Jiuzhong''s face, Liu Yu admitted that even though he had let go, he was still sore. ??He wished that he was the one sitting with Yan Xiangluo today. He knew very well that his wish would never be fulfilled in this life. Liu Yu took a deep breath and suddenly felt how stupid he was before, changing women was like changing clothes. Based on this, when he first met Yan Xiangluo, even if nothing bad happened, she still looked down on him. What she wants is to be with one person for the rest of her life. In her eyes, she should be a very dirty type of man. In an instant, his thoughts changed. Liu Yu felt that he could no longer change women with peace of mind. He even lost interest in women. ?Although there is a big gap between Ji Jiuzhong and Ji Jiuzhong, it does not mean that he has no room for improvement. He will also become a strong man at the ninth level of the Jiuyuan Continent, but it will be later. In an instant, Liu Yu knew the direction of his future efforts. After Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong sat down, everyone discovered that there was a row of spiritual pets squatting in front of Luan Jia. It was Yun Tuan and the four great beasts, five of them squatting neatly in front. ??That''s not all, the sky covered the Luanjia and the vines instantly covered the top of the Luanjia. Purple-gold flowers bloomed, turning the Luanjia into a float. ?Originally, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want them to come out, but they all opposed it together. If they didn''t show up at the master''s wedding, it would be a shame for them. Yanxiang was speechless, so she let them all come out. Unexpectedly, Zhetian turned their wedding car into a float, which was very unusual but also very warm. ?Everyone opened their mouths in surprise. They actually contracted a divine plant. Who is this divine plant? ?That''s not all, a palm-sized bird landed next to the clouds, turning the five into six. Everyone''s lips twitched. They really didn''t expect that these two people had contracted so many spiritual pets. Isnt it said that one person can only contract spiritual pets all the time? How come they have contracted so many spiritual pets? The most important thing is that so many spiritual pets look weak and there are no war beasts? They have never seen the two of them using war beasts when fighting. Even Ji Jiuzhong did not use war beasts when he participated in the continental competition. Under the curious gaze of everyone, the procession to receive the bride headed for the palace. The wedding rituals are all completed here. After worshiping heaven and earth, they go to Ji Garden to worship the ancestors of the Ji family. All the wedding rituals are completed. ??The gate of Jiuyuan Palace was wide open, and a bright red carpet was spread from the entrance of the palace to the palace. It was also the busiest day in the palace. The hidden guards brought from Tianqian Continent all put on bright red robes. The hidden guards who had become Ming Guards did not wear masks. Those who were not Ming Guards all wore silver masks with red peonies carved on them. A group of men with different With flavor. They are the main force in organizing weddings and are busy everywhere. Changfeng, Mu Zixian, and Jin Yutang carried out the ritual steps in an orderly manner under the command of Ji Zimo. The clothes of the Black Feather Guards are uniformly black. To celebrate today, they all put on a red cloak, tied a red belt around their waists, and had a red flower on their heads. A group of majestic guards suddenly appeared. Become gentle. Standing neatly on both sides of the red carpet, although not holding weapons, people still dare not look down upon them. Luan Jia didn''t listen. After entering through the main entrance, he didn''t stop until he reached the steps in front of the main hall. Ji Jiuzhong went down first, and then handed his hand to Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo put her hand in his slender hand and walked down with his strength. ?The two of them were not holding any red silk, but were walking side by side hand in hand, stepping up the steps towards the main hall step by step. Ji Zimo stood above and watched the two people in bright red wedding clothes coming hand in hand with soft eyes. This was the first happy event for the Ji family after ten thousand years. From this moment on, the Ji family really began to recover. Behind them were the guests watching the ceremony. There were sounds of joy and the sky was clear. Just when they were about to walk to the front of the hall, the sounds of various birdsong came from the sky. Everyone looked up in shock and saw various colors in the sky. Birds flew in flocks. But because Jiuyuan City has a barrier, they have to come in and can only hover above the barrier where Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are, forming a big circle and flying. ?This time everyone really couldn''t calm down. This scene can only be experienced by a true king. Isn''t it true that not only Ji Jiuzhong is the destined successor of the Human Emperor, but also Yu Xiangluo is also the destined phoenix? Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo were also surprised. They did not expect a white bird to come to the wedding. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and walked up the last step hand in hand. Ji Zimo was also shocked, and then smiled. Sure enough, these two children were not ordinary people. ?He waved his hand and a rich voice came out, "The wedding ceremony has begun." ??The sound of joy suddenly became longer and longer. Yan Xiangluo felt that the ceremony was too complicated, but Ji Jiuzhong simplified it. If the ceremony of the human emperor''s wedding was more complicated than this. It can be finished from morning to night. From the beginning to the end, the birds in the sky did not leave. Until they finished worshiping the heaven and the earth and completed all the rituals, the birds were still hovering in the sky. ?Everyone was shocked when they saw this magical scene. People in the outer city who could not see the ceremony with their own eyes were shocked when they saw the white bird hovering in the sky. In an instant, the news spread to Jiuyuan City. People who received the news from all over the mainland wanted to see it with their own eyes. Ordinary The teleportation profound patterns, teleportation array disks, scrolls, etc. that were reluctant to be used were all taken out and used. So much so that there were more and more people outside Jiuyuan City, which was already crowded. ?Those who saw this miraculous scene with their own eyes still cannot forget it many years later. When they tell their children and grandchildren, it is as if it happened yesterday. From this moment on, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were regarded as destined people by the people of Jiuyuan Continent, and no one looked down on them because they came from the lower continent. Because of this, Jiuyuan Continent no longer dares to look down upon people from lower continents. ??Xueyuan of the Dusui Continent receives people from the Continent, and no family dares to force them. Chapter 959： Wedding (3) Chapter 959 The Wedding (3) Especially those who came from Tianqian Continent, they were flattered by the treatment. They waited until they were treated because of Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. They were proud and at the same time conscientiously restrained themselves so as not to disgrace Tianqian Continent. . Therefore, people from the Tianqian Continent are the most popular among people from lower continents. As long as they know that they are from the Tianqian Continent wherever they go, they will be very enthusiastic and take the initiative to tell them about the legend of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Therefore, people from Tianqian Continent can know all the information about Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong without spending any money. At this time, not everyone in the outer city was happy for Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. When Qin Suyue saw the white bird flying in the sky, she gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart. How could Yan Xiangluo get such support, and yet she lived like a mouse, and it was very difficult to be invisible to others. ?At this time, she wished it would get dark immediately. She wanted Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong to be held high during the day and fall down hard at night. ?The other one is Yu Ge, no, he should be called Wei Changyu now. After the fusion of soul and body, Wei Changyu''s original talent declined sharply. In addition, Yu Ge''s temperament and way of dealing with others were very unpleasant. The disciples of Qinglun Mountain did not want to see him, and even his own His two brothers also complained about him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the sect elders out several times, they didn''t make any achievements at all. After their cultivation level fell, they never came back. The overt ridicule and insinuation made his whole person more and more gloomy. Even his father, the head of Qinglun Mountain, had no choice but to let him go. ?This time he learned that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuyuan were getting married. He borrowed the help of his father. Qinglun Mountain also had a station in Jiuyuan Waicheng, so he was able to come to Jiuyuan City. ??However, small sects like Qinglun Mountain can only stay in the outer city and are not qualified to enter the inner city. ??He has seen Mu Zixian, Changfeng, and Jin Yutang going out to do business several times in the past few days. They still looked majestic, and their auras were so strong that Yu Ge couldn''t tell their cultivation levels. When he saw the white bird coming to court again today, he really realized how wrong he had been. Even if he likes Qin Suyue, there is no need to ignore the orders and wishes of his master Ji Jiuzhong and attack Ruan Xiangluo again and again because of her. Why was it that I couldn''t think about it so much? If my master didn''t want Qin Suyue and I treated her better, I might really have a chance to get her. And now, like Changfeng and the others, I will not fall into such a situation. But there is no regret medicine for him in this world. He doesnt know yet that a bigger blow is coming later. After Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo completed all the rituals in the palace, they became a real couple. Ji Jiuzhong lifted her hijab, and Yan Xiangluo''s stunning face was revealed. ??Everyone exclaimed in low voices. They all knew that Yan Xiangluo was extremely beautiful, but today she was extremely beautiful with the phoenix crown on her. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her, and they couldn''t bear to blink. Ji Jiuzhong held her hand and walked down the steps, got on the car again, and headed to Ji Garden. There were hidden guards on both sides and behind Luan Jia, and black feather guards were guarding both sides along the way. ?The birds in the sky automatically followed them towards Ji Garden, and everyone was amazed. ??Everyone followed Luan Jia. Ji Yuan was different from the past. Although the red decoration was very festive today, everyone felt a lot more solemn inexplicably. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo held hands and walked up the steps that everyone had climbed in the past few days. ?Everyone looked at them nervously, wondering how high they could reach. Although they knew that Ji Jiuzhong had inherited the Human Emperor''s heritage, he would definitely be able to reach the top, but Yuan Xiangluo might not be able to reach the top. Besides, they know very well how much spiritual energy it will consume to walk up this step. Is it okay to consume spiritual energy like this on the wedding day? Ji Jiuchong doesnt want to have a bridal chamber? ??While everyone was thinking differently, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked up easily, always maintaining the same pace and speed. We reached the top in one breath. Everyone was stunned. They were surprised when Ji Jiuzhong walked up, but how could Yan Xiangluo walk up so easily? Liu Yu smiled bitterly when he saw this scene. It turned out that not only was he far behind Ji Jiuzhong, but he was also far behind Yuan Xiangluo. How overestimated was your past self? Has she always been a joke in Yan Xiangluo''s heart? Liu Yu was not hit by Ji Jiuzhong, but he was indeed hit by Yan Xiangluo today. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked into the Ji Garden Hall hand in hand. This was the second time they entered the hall. This time was different from the previous time. Last time, Yan Xiangluo was not considered the daughter-in-law of the Ji family. The tributes have not stopped since Ji Jiuchong came here, and today''s tributes are especially abundant. The two of them offered incense to their ancestors, and then Ji Jiuchong personally informed the ancestors that they were married and that Xiangluo was Ji''s wife. After they came out of Ji Garden, the white birds sang in unison again, and then reluctantly flew away from Jiuyuan City. The outer city and people outside the city knew that the wedding ceremony was completed. The two returned to their bedroom in the palace, and the next step was the wedding banquet. After they came back, the wedding banquet started and lasted until after dinner. At this time, there was no ambiguous atmosphere in the palace. Ji Zimo and his wife, Juan Chengye, Mu Changling, and Deng Changze were all there. ?Of course, they are all in the main hall of the palace. Why is there no movement yet? Deng Changze asked. Ji Jiuzhong raised his eyes and said, "We should take action only after dark." ? While he was speaking, he gave each of them a set of armor that he had newly refined. "This armor can resist the erosion of evil spirits. You should put it on now." ?They are not polite. After all, they have never really faced off against the devil, so it is always better to be careful. "Don''t be nervous, I''ve already planned it. As long as she takes action, she won''t be able to escape." Ji Jiuzhong looked at the serious expressions of several people and said. Yan Xiangluo said, "Dad, let me send An An and Xiao Hao into my Pangu space." ??Yu Chengye thought for a while and said, "Although they are young, such a crisis does not happen all the time. It is good for them to let them experience it personally." Deng Changze also said, "What your father said makes sense, we can''t protect them forever, we have to let them grow up on their own. Yan Xiangluo nodded when he heard the words, "Okay." But he secretly told Yun Tuan and Zhe Tian to keep an eye on the two of them and protect them. ?The whole Jiuyuan City was very lively. There were banquets in the inner city, and people in the outer city became lively themselves. Ji Jiuzhong stood up and said, "The banquet has started for a while, I want to go out to socialize." ?Several people also got up and followed Ji Jiuzhong out to entertain the guests. At this time, black aura appeared in the darkness of Jiuyuan City. Chapter 960： Very strong indeed Chapter 960 is indeed very strong ??In the palace, only Long Moran and Fang Xier were left in the new house to accompany Yan Xiangluo. ?At this moment, Fang Xi''er knew that tonight was the wedding day of Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, and it was also the day of slaying demons. ?Her heart was extremely nervous. She really never thought that today would be the day to slay the demons. She was also curious how they knew that the demons would take action today? Yan Xiangluo saw her nervousness and comforted her, "Don''t be nervous. The armor you are wearing can prevent the erosion of evil spirits. Moreover, there is only one real evil spirit, and the others can be eliminated." ??The dress Fang Xi''er is wearing is armor that Ji Jiuzhong asked his people to refine, and it was later reinforced by his hands. Although it was not made by him himself, the armor''s protective effect is not low. When Fang Xi''er heard her mention Qin Suyue, she gritted her teeth and said, "This woman is really haunted, why is she so resistant to torture?" ??In the past few days, she had heard Yan Xiangluo talk about Qin Suyue''s grudges with her, and she was very disdainful of Qin Suyue''s actions. From her point of view, since it is right to pursue with all your strength, if you still cant get something despite your best efforts, you should let it go openly. Loving someone is not just about getting, but there is also a way of love called fulfillment. How can you destroy the other person''s happiness just because you can''t get it? I''m afraid no one in the world wants this kind of love. ??Long Moran stood at the door of the palace and looked at the sky outside. Because today''s wedding of Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo was being celebrated in the inner and outer cities, the lights were brightly lit and it was very lively. Therefore, some other movements were not easy to detect. Appeared. Long Moran suddenly said. ?Fang Xi''er immediately came to Long Moran''s side, "Where are you?" Long Moran glanced at her and said, "You can''t see it now, but you will be able to sense it in a while." Its not that she looks down on Fang Xiers strength, but the demonic energy has just appeared, and only a Celestial Master can sense some of it, and a Celestial Master with a high level is still required. Fang Xi''er didn''t think much about it. She knew about Yan Xiangluo''s mother''s abilities. She was surprised when she found out that Long Moran was a heavenly master. She found that except for Yan Xiangluo, the whole family was very low-key, but they were all very capable. ?The reason why Yan Xiangluo displayed her medical skills in a high-profile way and gained the reputation of a miracle doctor was because she wanted to find her parents. ??Yan Xiangluo is also a heavenly master. She knew this a long time ago when he took action to take back her destiny without telling her. It was also from that moment that she recognized Yan Xiangluo as her friend. Aunt Ran, Im still a little nervous. Long Moran clenched his fists and said. ??Long Moran smiled, "Did you never face off against the cloned demon in the first place of training?" ?Fang Xi''er shook her head, "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t fought." Long Moran understood clearly, "So, they are not afraid of anything." The implication is that the clone demons do not dare to attack the monks easily, which means that they are not invincible and have things to fear. Moreover, Qin Suyue only has one clone demon. Compared with so many clone demons in the first place of training, no What kind of. ???Although I thought and knew that Qin Suyue was able to leave the first place of training, the demon lord must have helped her and given her power that other demon clones did not have. "That''s right." Fang Xi''er breathed a sigh of relief, and she was no longer so nervous. Yan Xiangluo also walked over. The Heavenly Master released his power, sensed the source of the evil energy, and quickly locked on a place. I have to admit that Qin Suyue is quite brave and smart. The place to attack is the most conspicuous, and it is indeed the easiest place to successfully enter the inner city, the gate of the inner city. But she herself was not at the gate of the inner city, but outside the city wall not far from Ji Garden. She immediately took out the sound transmission stone and sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong, telling him Qin Suyue''s location. Ji Jiuzhong immediately made arrangements after receiving the reminder from Yan Xiangluo. Although the entire Jiuyuan City looked as lively and festive on the surface, it was secretly ready for battle. Yan Xiangluos Celestial Master power has been paying attention to Qin Suyue. She is very curious about what Qin Suyue can rely on to break through the mysterious pattern defense array set up by the ancestors of the Ji family. At this time, Qin Suyue was hidden in the night, looking at the city wall in front of her with excitement in her eyes. It was soon time for her to show off her skills and crush Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. She could finally feel proud for once. ??So what if she is a demon or working as a slave to the demon master? If she can get what she wants, she will do what she wants, and she is willing to pay any price. ?Her dark hands stretched out, her long nails exuding an evil aura, and a powerful demonic power was released from her hands, heading straight towards the city wall. The power of the demon touched the mysterious pattern protection on the city wall and came to a standstill. Yu Xiangluo frowned. Could it be that they overestimated Qin Suyue? At this moment, Yan Xiangluo clearly felt that the Xuanwen protective array fluctuated, and then a hole as big as the mouth of a bowl appeared. ?Yan Xiangluo was surprised that the demon''s power could actually evade the attack of the Xuanwen defensive array and break through the defensive array. ?Although it was only a hole as big as the mouth of a bowl, it was enough to surprise Yan Xiangluo. Although Jiuyuan City''s mysterious pattern protective array was set up by the ancestors of the Ji family, Ji Yin is the ancient mysterious pattern technique that Ji Jiuzhong obtained in his previous life. It is a top technique even in Jiuzhongtian. Although the ancestors of the Ji family are not as strong as People with the strength of the Nine Layers of Heaven and Mahayana cultivation are incomparable, but this mysterious pattern technique is quite incomparable to those with the strength of the Mahayana. Even if Qin Suyue received the blessing of the Demon Lord, she would not be able to surpass those with Mahayana cultivation. After all, in this high continent, the rules of heaven have restrictions. Even if she is a demon, she is still restricted. Therefore, it can only be said that the power of the demon is indeed very strong. It is not surprising when you think about it. After all, when the demon lord was sealed, so many great saints from the Nine Heavens were sacrificed. ?While she was thinking, she felt Qin Suyue''s aura appearing in the inner city. Qin Suyue turned her body into a black air and passed through the hole as big as a bowl and entered the inner city. Yan Xiangluo sensed that the mysterious pattern protective formation returned to normal after the magic power of the hole where Qin Suyue entered disappeared. It seems that the Xuanwen protective array is still very powerful, and the broken areas can be restored automatically. ?This puts her at ease. After all, Qin Suyue is the only real demon in Jiuyuan Continent. ?? Qin Suyue felt a little depressed at this time. The Ji family''s mysterious pattern was indeed powerful enough. The power given to her by the Demon Lord could barely open a hole as big as the mouth of a bowl. No matter how small the hole was, she would not be able to get in. ?However, at the same time, she also longed for the power of the Demon Lord even more. The little power given to her was so strong, so what about the Demon Lord''s full power? She has no interest in being a slave to the devil. She wants to become a real devil, a devil that is not controlled by the devil''s master. ?Under the hood of the huge cloak, sinister and lustful eyes looked in the direction of the palace, "Yan Xiangluo, here I come." Chapter 961： know you are stupid Chapter 961: I know you are stupid Yan Xiangluo''s Heavenly Master power has been falling on Qin Suyue. She felt that the demonic energy was getting stronger and stronger, and it was getting closer and closer to her. She knew that Qin Suyue wanted to confront her directly. ??This is the first time the two of them have faced each other head-on from Tianqian Continent to Jiuyuan Continent. Yan Xiangluo is a little curious about what kind of person Qin Suyue is. ??Other than seeing the arrogant and proud Qin Suyue walking down the street in Tianshun Empire, Yan Xiangluo had never officially met Qin Suyue. ?At that time, Qin Suyue was only a teenager, and she looked like a young and beautiful girl. There is no way to tell that she is actually a vicious and cruel person secretly. Yan Xiangluo turned to Long Moran and said, "Mom, you and Xi''er go to the front to help." After hearing what his children said, Long Moran immediately understood that Qin Suyue was coming. This was the code word they had set before to let her leave. ??Long Moran knew that she was also a burden here, but his daughter couldn''t let go. He told her husband to leave quickly and ask them to come over and help. ??Moreover, there are hidden guards arranged by Jiu Zhong from the Tianshun Empire hidden in the dark. They are stronger than her and are also people whom Jiu Zhong trusts. Fang Xi''er was a little worried, "Aunt Ran, I''ll stay with Luoluo." Long Moran pulled Fang Xi''er and walked out, "Jiuchong will come to accompany her later." Fang Xi''er gave up after hearing this. If her mother is so relieved, she must have made arrangements, so she should just act according to their arrangements and not disrupt their plans. As soon as the two left, Qin Suyue came outside the palace. ?Her gloomy gaze shot out from the huge hood and looked at the luxurious bedroom, and the uncontrollable jealousy burst out from her heart. ?All of this should have been hers, but this woman, Yan Xiangluo, took everything away from her. You said that you have always been honest and treated as your waste, but you still want to compete with yourself. Today she wants to see how beautiful Yan Xiangluo is, and how she can charm the cold-blooded Ji Jiuzhong like this. ??Qin Suyue had ignored Yan Xiangluo''s own ability and strength in her heart, because she felt that she had used her beauty to confuse Ji Jiuzhong. Yan Xiangluo sensed that the devil''s aura was outside the palace door. She stood up and walked to the door of the palace, her eyes accurately falling on the inconspicuous black aura in the night. Now that youre here, why are you still dazed? Yan Xiangluo spoke softly, as if chatting with a familiar person. ?Her reaction surprised Qin Suyue. Shouldn''t she be panic-stricken and disbelieving when she found out that Yuan Xiangluo appeared on her face? How can you be so calm? ??There is no one in the entire continent who doesn''t know that she, Qin Suyue, is the real devil. Isn''t that person so scared when talking about her? Why is Yu Xiangluo so calm? The most important thing is that at this time, she has seen the beautiful Xiangluo, who is wearing a bright red wedding dress and a luxurious phoenix crown, which makes her feel ashamed. ??The bright red wedding dress was not made of the expensive materials that ordinary people know at first glance. She was not ignorant, but at this time she could not tell what the material of the wedding dress was. Yan Xiangluo has liked to wear red dresses since she was a child, and she has not changed her hobby until she arrived in Jiuyuan Continent. It was not like she had never seen Yu Xiangluo before, from a distance, but this was the first time she had seen her at such a close distance. Qin Suyue knew that Yu Xiangluo was indeed beautiful, otherwise she would have been known as the most beautiful woman when she was still known as a loser in the Tianshun Empire, but she really clearly and truly saw such a person who was much better than herself. As a woman, Qin Suyue knew that she was not only jealous but also unwilling. She has had outstanding looks and great talent since she was a child. She was brought up in the palm of her family. She is considered by the world to be the most beautiful girl of heaven, and even the princesses of the Tianshun Empire are not as valuable as her. Especially since her family wanted her to marry Ji Jiuchong, she always felt that her life was perfect to the extreme. But all this was disrupted by Yan Xiangluo. Although the former Yan Xiangluo had the title of the most beautiful woman in Tianshun, she did not take it seriously because she was a loser. As for her engagement with Ji Jiuzhong, she did not take it seriously. Such an excellent woman How could a man marry a good-for-nothing woman? ?But everything changed after Yan Xiangluo took the initiative to break off the engagement. "You are so calm, which makes me feel like a failure." Qin Suyue said in a hoarse voice. Comparing such an unpleasant voice to Yan Xiangluos silver bell-like voice, it was like heaven and earth. There is no way, her voice has been like this since she regained her identity as a cloned demon and gained the demon''s strength. It has nothing to do with gentleness, and it doesnt even sound like a womans voice. Not only hers, but all the clone demons voices are exactly the same regardless of gender. She has met the Demon Lord and knows that this is because they are all reincarnations of the Demon Lord, so after regaining the strength of the Demon Lord, their voices will naturally be the same as the Demon Lord. Yan Xiangluo smiled and hit her mercilessly, "Your life has been a failure." Qin Suyue choked up. What Yan Xiangluo said was right. Her life was indeed a failure, but she would never allow these words to come out of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth, let alone think this way. She was unwilling to be inferior to Yuan Xiang. "You are still so confident at this point. Does Ji Jiuzhong know you are so stupid?" Qin Suyue''s hoarse voice became even more ugly because of the emphasis. Yan Xiangluo''s voice was still as gentle as a silver bell, "The word stupid has nothing to do with me in this life, but I know Jiuchong must know that you are stupid, there is no doubt about it." At this time, Qin Suyue discovered that Yan Xiangluo was very talkative, and I was afraid that she would not be able to win if she wanted to argue with her. Qin Suyue was in an extremely bad mood, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m curious about how capable you are to dare to confront me alone like this." Yan Xiangluo stretched out a finger and shook it gently. The slender and white fingers were very beautiful, but Qin Suyue didn''t understand what she meant. Yan Xiangluo said softly, "You are wrong." Qin Suyue was stunned, "What did I do wrong?" Yu Xiangluo said, "I''m not as stupid as you." ??Yu Xiangluo slapped her palms twice, and suddenly countless auras came from outside the palace. Qin Suyue''s heart sank. She was not surprised at all that someone was guarding her outside the palace. After all, she was someone close to Ji Jiuzhong''s heart. How could Ji Jiuzhong, who was so thoughtful and well-planned, not arrange for someone to protect Xiangluo? What surprised her was that she had already planned it. The demon team she had temporarily formed in the past few days had already entered through the inner gate of Jiuyuan City. It should be said that they were already fighting at this time. Why didn''t she hear anything? What about the sound? Chapter 962： How powerful Chapter 962 How powerful is it? Did they already know that they were going to take action on their wedding day? is it possible? ??No matter how evil Ji Jiuzhong''s mind is, can he still guess the time when he will take action? ??However, there is no turning back when the bow is fired. This is the task assigned to her by the demon lord. If she cannot complete it, she will not be able to survive. ??Qin Suyue raised her feet and walked out of the black air. Her slim figure was covered in a wide black robe. Her black-skinned hands were spread out, and her long nails exuded a dark and vicious aura. "It doesn''t matter whether you are stupid or not, as long as I kill you, it will be a new beginning in my life." Yan Xiangluo''s clear laughter spread, "How can a clone demon talk about a new start in life? After all, it is just a reincarnation of the demon master''s clone. The demon master has been sealed. Do you think you have a clone demon?" How awesome is that? ??Qin Suyue''s eyes changed. She knew very well that Yan Xiangluo''s calmness was not just a show of calmness, but the determination to really have everything under control. ??Qin Suyue knew that she couldn''t delay, Ji Jiuzhong would arrive soon, and she had to kill Yan Xiangluo before Ji Jiuzhong arrived, otherwise today''s operation might fail. ??Qin Suyue has never doubted Ji Jiuzhong''s strength and wisdom, but she is also confident that she is a demon clone and no one can kill her except the demon lord. ??And the Demon Lord is now sealed. He, who is running errands and running errands, will not give up easily. This is her confidence. Qin Suyue laughed a few times, which was extremely unpleasant, "Stop talking nonsense and risk your life." ??A huge black sphere appeared in Qin Suyue''s open hands. This was the strongest magic power she could brew. The Demon Lord said that this blow was too much for the Mahayana cultivation of the Nine Heavens to withstand. The Jiuyuan Continent was just a lower continent under the Nine Heavens, and even the highest cultivation people could not withstand her attack. Hence, Qin Suyue was very confident in her attack. Seeing the demonic power brewed by Qin Suyue, Yan Xiangluo flew up and suspended in mid-air to avoid destroying their palace during the battle. Immediately, Hei Tuanzi was released and he used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Hei Tuanzi, "Hei Tuanzi, dinner is ready." As soon as Hei Tuanzi heard that there was food to be eaten, he immediately circled around Yan Xiangluo in excitement. ??Qin Suyue also flew up when Yan Xiangluo rose into the air. The small black dumpling did not attract Qin Suyue''s attention. She just glanced at it and then launched her attack neatly. ?Obviously the demonic energy burst out from her hands, but the powerful demonic energy made Yan Xiangluo feel that it was surrounded from all directions. This is the first time she has faced the power of the devil directly. She also saw the power of the clone demons in the first place of training, so she knew very well that Qin Suyue''s magic power was much stronger than those of the clone demons. Yan Xiangluo couldn''t help but lament Qin Suyue''s luck. It was obvious that she had received help from the Demon Lord. ?However, she also understood that the reason why Qin Suyue was able to get the help of the Demon Lord to keep her and not devour her power must be because of herself. The Demon Lord wants to kill him before he breaks through the seal, and the only demon clone in Jiuyuan Continent is Qin Suyue. No matter how strong the Demon Lord is, he cannot clone himself to kill him under the seal. Therefore, he can only rely on the reincarnation of his previous clones. . Qin Suyue should have grasped this, so she got stronger with the help of the Demon Lord. Yan Xiangluo looked at Qin Suyue excitedly. This was a good opportunity to understand the power of magic. Since the Demon Lord wants to kill him, he must not be stingy with Qin Suyue. The power Qin Suyue possesses now must be the strongest power the Demon Lord can give. Just when Qin Suyue''s attack came over, the wedding dress on Yan Xiangluo''s body quickly changed and turned into a battle dress. It fit her body and was very convenient for fighting, but it was still as elegant as gauze. Even the phoenix crown on her head was It turned into a battle helmet, and the delicate and perfect face of Yan Xiangluo was more resolute. At the same time, the long caltrop gun appeared in her hand, and the spiritual energy was injected into it. The long caltrop gun danced in a circle in front of her, just in time to collide with Qin Suyue''s demonic energy. To Qin Suyue''s expectation, Yan Xiangluo was thrown backward by her magic attack. She happily chased after her, and at the same time she struck out with another blow. Even if the first blow could not kill Yan Xiangluo, she could not catch the second blow. Although Yan Xiangluo was well prepared and knew that she might not be able to block Qin Suyue''s attack, she was still shocked by the intensity of the attack. ??The Demon Lord''s power was indeed strong enough. She was already prepared to be hit out, and she flew out in cooperation, taking away part of the Demon''s attack power, but her internal organs were still surging. ??Had Heituanzi not blocked her in front, she might have been seriously injured. Seeing Heituanzi standing in front of him and starting to eat, he also saw Qin Suyue chasing after him and launching a second attack. Yan Xiangluo looked at the opportunity and let go of the Changling Spear at the same time as Qin Suyue''s second attack. The Changling Spear was still spinning in place, and Yan Xiangluo''s figure flashed, teleported away, and appeared behind Qin Suyue. , dodged Qin Suyue''s second attack. A long sword appeared in her hand, it was the Gentleman''s Sword that she had not used for a long time. ?The Junzi Sword can only kill evil people. There are so many absolutely evil people in the world, so she usually uses a long rhombus spear in battle. ??But today she was fighting a demon, and she didn''t have to worry about accidentally injuring a good person when using the Gentleman''s Sword. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo felt that the Junzi Sword was a natural weapon for dealing with demons. Perhaps I was destined to encounter the Junzi Sword and be recognized by the master who refined them. It was this fate. Everything in the world has a cause and a result. ?All thoughts were in one thought, and the Junzi Sword in Yu Xiangluo''s hand was already heading towards Qin Suyue''s back. Just when Ruan Xiangluo fell behind Qin Suyue, Qin Suyue sensed the crisis behind her, but she never thought it was Ruan Xiangluo. After all, although she could not see Ruan Xiangluo''s figure, her weapon Changling Spear was still there, so She thought it was Ji Jiuzhong who saw them fighting and came over. She thought to herself that Yan Xiangluo would definitely not be able to dodge her two attacks and would definitely die. As long as she took the blow from Ji Jiuzhong and confirmed that Yan Xiangluo was dead, her mission would be completed and she could concentrate on summoning her. The summoned demon slaves concentrated on dealing with Ji Jiuzhong. She must make Ji Jiuzhong her slave. ?Hence, she turned around and at the same time concentrated her magic power to attack. But when she saw that the person who attacked her was not Ji Jiuzhong as she thought, but Yu Xiangluo, she suddenly looked shocked. How can it be? Didnt the Demon Lord say that even the powerful Mahayana warriors in the Nine Heavens could not withstand her attack? Although Ruan Xiangluo was already the strongest in the Nine Yuan Continent, she was only at the ninth level of transcending tribulations. How could she attack her twice? Undamaged under attack? Yan Xiangluo looked at the oncoming demonic energy. Hei Tuanzi was eating over there. She could only rely on herself for this attack. Chapter 963： Go there in person Chapter 963: Go there in person Yan Xiangluo wanted to see what the difference was between the power of demons and the demonic aura of demon cultivators. After all, she has already introduced demonic energy into her body before and understands the demonic aura of demon cultivators, but she will not easily try to introduce demonic power into her body. ??In the final analysis, the demonic energy of demon cultivators has different strength only in different cultivation methods. The body will not be exposed to the demonic energy for a long time, so it will cause rejection and discomfort. However, the power of demons is really the power of evil. Hence, when Qin Suyue attacked, she immediately used a mysterious isolation pattern on herself. ??It is also a relatively high-level mysterious pattern in Ji''s seal. The isolation mysterious pattern she uses is carved by Ji Jiucheng''s pattern, which is stronger than the isolation mysterious pattern she carved. Not only does she have it, but everyone else also has it, just to prepare for the magic tonight. ??Although it is not known whether the function of the isolation mysterious pattern can block the attack of Qin Suyue''s magic power, it can still be done to block the attack of the pseudo-demon brought by Qin Suyue. At this time, the people brought by Qin Suyue in the inner city used various methods to enter the inner city. Of course, it was Ji Jiuzhong who deliberately asked people to let them in. There were few people in the inner city but many strong ones. When fighting, it would not affect ordinary people. . Ji Jiuzhong had already seen Yan Xiangluo and Qin Suyue in mid-air, and immediately came from the air. Yan Xiangluo sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong, asking him not to intervene yet. He did not retreat at all. He held the gentleman''s sword and ran directly towards Qin Suyue. The calmness and confidence she displayed meant in Qin Suyue''s eyes that Yan Xiangluo was not afraid of her magic power at all. Qin Suyue''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. Do they have any way to break the magic? ??If Xiangluo used mind-reading skills at this time, she would definitely feel speechless. ??If they had a way to break the magic, how could there be so many powerful men with great saint cultivation who sacrificed their lives just to seal the demon lord? It''s just that she is confident because there are magic beads and black dumplings, and there is Pangu space where she can escape. Ji Jiuzhong heard Yan Xiangluo''s message and stopped, suspended in the air and watching the two fight, ready to respond at any time. ??When Yan Xiangluo really came into contact with the power of the devil, she still felt that she was not cautious enough and underestimated the magic power. ?The Gentleman''s Sword in her hand is not afraid of magic. It will automatically avoid the magic when it encounters the Gentleman''s Sword. But if you avoid the gentleman''s sword in her hand, it will wrap up around her. Although the isolation pattern used on her body can resist the magic at first, it will soon be eroded by the magic. ??Yuan Xiangluo was shocked by the power of magic power, but he was not afraid of the power of Xuanwen. Just when the magic power gathered and rushed towards her body, when Yuan Xiangluo was about to enter the space to escape, Panguhua, which had been quiet since it was turned on, burst out with a strong light from her heart, instantly defeating all the demons around her. gas. Not a single trace is left, completely destroyed. Yan Xiangluo was shocked and burst into surprise at the same time. She didn''t expect that Pangu flower could have this effect and could actually expel magic. In this case, can she kill the doppelganger Qin Suyue? After all, their original plan was to trap Qin Suyue. If they could kill her completely, they would be done with it and avoid future troubles. Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo looked at Qin Suyue with burning eyes. Ji Jiuzhong originally used his spiritual power to rush over, but when he saw the light erupting from her body, he withdrew his power. At this time, he did not know that this was the power erupted by Panguhua, but knowing that she was fine, he resisted the impulse. Continue to watch where you are. ??Qin Suyue was also stunned at this time. She didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo really had a way to deal with her magic power, so how could she complete the task today? ??If she fails to complete the task, she will be obliterated by the Demon Lord. This is something she absolutely does not want to happen. She has given up so much to get to where she is today, and finally has the hope of becoming stronger and the chance to crush Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. How can she be willing to lose it like this? ?Thinking of this, Qin Suyue immediately contacted the Demon Lord. This is what she learned when she returned to the Nine Yuan Continent. No matter where she is, the demon lord can contact her and give her power across time and space. Of course, he can also control her life and death. Hence, she was sure that she could not escape from the clutches of the Demon Lord. After returning to the Nine yuan continent before, she did not complete the task. ?After knowing the news, she became honest and focused on completing the mission and then returning to the Demon Lord to plan the future. ??After all, she still covets the Demon Lord''s magic power. She doesn''t believe that she can never get rid of the Demon Lord. Demon Lord, I dont know what the light erupting from Yan Xiangluos body is. It can instantly defeat the magic power. What should I do? Qin Suyue immediately told the Demon Lord the situation. ??The sealed demon lord became violent after hearing Qin Suyue''s words. No wonder the old man transferred the task of suppressing him to Yu Xiangluo. ?From the task of suppression to her, he felt that the seal that was about to be broken through was strengthened again. It would take at least another three years for him to find another chance to break through the seal. ??He also wondered why this girl had such strong power. It turned out that there was something strange about that girl that could actually defeat his magic power. ??So many great sages and powerful men were unable to defeat his magic power. How did a little girl do it? But now is not the time to think about these things, he wants to think about how to get rid of her while she is still weak. ?Now is definitely the best opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, I dont know how high she will grow next time you meet her, and it will be even more difficult to solve. Thinking about it, he can only be sure if he takes action himself, but he is sealed here again. Suddenly the Demon Lord thought of a way, and a black aura condensed from his body. He immediately said to Qin Suyue, "Don''t resist, I will go and help you personally." ??Qin Suyue was stunned. She was curious about how the Demon Lord could come to help her in person when he was sealed. ?But she had no choice. Since the devil asked her not to resist, she would not resist. Just when she relaxed her body and consciousness, a force that was not her own rushed into her body, and she immediately lost consciousness. Before losing consciousness, Qin Suyue was extremely panicked. At this time, she knew that her body had been taken away by the Demon Lord, but she could not resist at all. After all, this body itself was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord''s clone and belonged to the Demon Lord. She also Can''t resist. Before Qin Suyue lost consciousness, she prayed in her heart that the devil would not give up on her. ??Yan Xiangluo felt it when the demon lord''s breath invaded Qin Suyue''s body. After all, she is a Celestial Master, and her other abilities are not as good as when she was in the Nine Heavens in her previous life, but when it comes to medical skills, alchemy, and Celestial Master strength, she knows very well that she is stronger in this life than in the previous one. Chapter 964： Then try it Chapter 964 Lets try it ??Although Qin Suyue''s strength has greatly increased due to the blessing of the demon lord, her own body and soul strength are not strong enough. To put it bluntly, the body has not been truly tempered. It is like a balloon that has been blown up. If the body is not strong enough, there will naturally be hidden dangers that the strength is not commensurate with the physical strength. Therefore, although her magic power is very strong now, in Yan Xiangluo''s eyes, her soul body is like a transparent person. She can see clearly that Qin Suyue''s soul body is wrapped in a mass of black air. ?This mass of black energy suddenly rushed into Qin Suyue''s body. After the black energy rushed in, Yan Xiangluo noticed that Qin Suyue''s eyes were very different from before. ?Previously, Qin Suyue''s eyes expressed many emotions, such as jealousy, pride, unwillingness, anxiety, etc., but now the emotion in her eyes was only cold contempt. It was the look of someone looking at ants from a high position all year round. It was impossible for Qin Suyue to have such a look. Even though Yuan Xiangluo used the power of the Heavenly Master, she could not see clearly what the black aura was, but she sensed that Qin Suyue The magic power on her body suddenly became stronger, and Yan Xiangluo had a guess. ??It should be that the Demon Lord did something to Qin Suyue. It is very likely that the Demon Lord came out again and used Qin Suyue''s body to kill him. I have to say that Yan Xiangluos guess is very close to ten. ??The Demon Lord knew very well that this was the best opportunity to get rid of Yuan Xiangluo, and after being sealed for thousands of years, the Demon Lord''s desire to condense another clone would have a great impact on his own strength. After all, condensing a clone is actually dividing the power from himself. It will take him at least several months of practice to recover the divided power. ?Although he also felt sorry for his own power, there was no other way at this time. He could not miss this opportunity to kill Yan Xiangluo. Being sealed, he cannot form a clone and leave the sealing place, but if he has the body of the clone demon as a carrier, he can, but it will consume more magic power. Ho ho. The Demon Lord finally saw Yan Xiangluo with his own eyes and laughed a few times. Yan Xiangluo was disgusted. The sound was too unpleasant. Qin Suyue''s voice was already unpleasant enough before, but now this sound can scare a child to death. ?Yu Xiangluo held the Junzi Sword in one hand and channeled his spiritual power in the other, getting ready for defense and attack. "You are not Qin Suyue." Yan Xiangluo said with certainty. ??The Demon Lord looked at her sinisterly, "How could this Demon Lord be that idiot like her?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes narrowed, and it turned out to be the Demon Lord. Although she knew very well that the Demon Lord''s body was sealed in the first training place, she was now responsible for suppressing him. She knew very well that the suppressed Demon Lord was still there, so Qin Suyue''s body It should be the clone of the Demon Lord. ??Today they just wanted to deal with Qin Suyue, but they didn''t expect that they could actually lead to the real demon lord''s clone. Qin Suyue''s magic power was given by the Demon Lord. It was already powerful enough. Now, the magic power of the clone condensed from the Demon Lord''s body would be even stronger without even thinking about it. ?Although Pangu Flower can help her defeat the magic power, this is also a critical moment. Yan Xiangluo has a hunch in her heart that she must not expose Pangu Flower in front of the Demon Lord, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Yan Xiangluos mind was spinning rapidly, what should I do? ??Their plan before was to trap Qin Suyue, but now that Qin Suyue''s body is the demon lord''s clone, it may not be possible to trap Qin Suyue. They can''t find a way to kill the demon now, unless she uses the Pangu Flower. The key is that this is too risky. If Qin Suyue''s body cannot be killed with one blow, the Demon Lord will definitely try to destroy it when he discovers the Pangu Flower. , let alone myself, I am not sure whether I can save my own life by saving Panguhua. ??Although the Demon Lord wants to kill himself, he will not pay a high price for it. If he knew that the Pangu Flower existed that could restrain his magic power, the Demon Lord would definitely kill her and destroy the Pangu Flower regardless of the cost. ?Then things will be bad. The devil will just get a few more clones. Not to mention them, even the Nine Yuan City will no longer exist. She was sure of this. How powerful the Demon Lord was was proven once thousands of years ago. ??Therefore, we must not offend the Demon Lord now, and we must find a way to destroy Qin Suyue''s body, so that no matter how powerful the Demon Lord is, his true form cannot come out now. They still have time to become stronger. "I didn''t have the chance to participate in the battle to seal you ten thousand years ago. It would be good to meet you first if I have the chance today." Although Yan Xiangluo was unsure, she didn''t show it on her face at all. Ji Jiuzhong knew there was a change of plan when Qin Suyue changed. He ducked to Yan Xiangluo''s side and asked via voice transmission, "What''s going on?" Yan Xiangluo said, "Qin Suyue''s body is now the clone of the Demon Lord." One sentence made Ji Jiuchong understand that the person they were dealing with now was not Qin Suyue, but the Demon Lord. With a raised brow, the plan was disrupted. "Luoluo, step back, I''ll do it." Ji Jiuzhong said immediately. If he was facing Qin Suyue, he could rest assured and let Luoluo practice. But now he was facing the demon lord. He was not at ease. He knew very well that the demon lord wanted to kill him. Luoluo. Yu Xiangluo said, "My gentleman''s sword is not afraid of magic power." ?At this time, it is impossible for her to let Ji Jiuzhong deal with the demon lord alone. It is more likely that they will win together. ??The Demon Lord roared twice more, "No one of you two can run away today." ? Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo screamed in unison, even their expressions of disgust were exactly the same. As they have come so far, there are many people who have this idea, but none of them have succeeded. ??The Demon Lord has never been so scorned by someone. He was so angry that he said, "A calf is not afraid of tigers. In the face of absolute strength, it is useless whether you are afraid or not. You should suffer death." Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand, and his long weapon appeared in his hand, "We are confident." The Demon Lord glanced at the crowd fighting not far away and said sarcastically, "You are not even a group of real demons. You have tried so hard and still haven''t solved them. Where do you get the confidence to fight against this Demon Lord? " Ji Jiuzhong sneered, "Those scum are here to train them. We must let them see what magic is like. As for where we got the confidence to try it, we will know." Hearing this, the Demon Lord admired them a little. They were indeed very courageous. "Then let''s try it." The demon advocated and opened his hand, looking at Qin Suyue''s hands as thin as chicken paws with disgust, but there was no way, he couldn''t come out now, and he could come out with the body of the cloned demon. It came out for the first time in ten thousand years. Without the body of the clone demon that is sealed, the clone cannot be condensed and left. At this time, he felt a little regretful. He should have reincarnated all the clone demons into men. Ji Jiuzhong''s golden long stick in his hand was the first to attack, facing off against the demon lord. Chapter 965： Three people join forces Chapter 965 Three people join forces Yan Xiangluo followed immediately with the Junzi Sword in hand. After all, what they were facing was the clone of the Demon Lord, which was different from the cloned demon. ?Although the two of them had tough words, they actually did not dare to underestimate him at all. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t reserve any strength when they faced the Demon Lord, and they fought with all their strength. ??The peak strength of the ninth level of Dujie, with strong fighting power and strong destructive power. Although they are in mid-air, the people on the ground are also affected by the power they leak. ??The spiritual power is not bad, at least they can avoid it. After all, the people who can stay in the inner city are very strong, and they are all strong men in the mainland. There are almost no people who can''t avoid it. ?Even if you can''t dodge, you will only be injured and will not be eroded. ?But magic power is different. It is the power of a real demon, and many people cannot avoid it. They all quickly used the isolation mysterious pattern given to them by Ji Jiuzhong to avoid being eroded by magic power. Demon King Ge Tianjun has been paying attention to the Demon Lord at this time. According to the plan, he should not take action now, but he has sensed that something is wrong with Qin Suyue. He was very sure that although it was still Qin Suyue''s body, she was definitely not the one controlling Qin Suyue''s body. He knew that the plan had changed without asking him. Chengye also realized that something was wrong. Because Long Moran was a heavenly master who could see clearly better than them, he immediately told them what she saw. ??Ge Tianjun and Jue Chengye are both extremely smart people, and they immediately understood that Qin Suyue''s body was controlled by the devil. ??No wonder Qin Suyue suddenly became so strong. Ge Tianjun said to Chengye, "Father, I''ll go over to help. Stepfather, keep this place stable. We don''t ask for help and don''t let anyone pass. If things turn around, I''m afraid we have to carry out the original plan." ??Yu Chengye warned, "Be careful." ??Ge Tianjun nodded and rose into the air, joining forces with Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo to fight against the demon lord. ?At this time, the people here also noticed that something was wrong with Yan Xiangluo and the others, and they were smart enough to get close to Yan Chengye and ask what was going on. ??Yu Chengye did not hide anything and directly told these people their suspicions, "Qin Suyue''s body should be controlled by the devil." Everyone was shocked. They were all powerful people from all over the mainland. They knew very well that Qin Suyue was not so strong when she fought against Yan Xiangluo. It was suddenly enhanced just now. After the enhancement, Ji Jiuzhong and Demon King Ge Tianjun both Went over to help. The three of them didn''t seem to have the upper hand even if they joined forces, and this was still the Demon Lord controlling the body of the cloned Demon to fight. If it were the Demon Lord himself, how powerful would he be? ??They have personally experienced the evil side of magic, which is completely different from the demonic Qi cultivated by demon cultivators. They can also exclude the demonic Qi from their bodies. They are almost unable to guard against the magic power. If it weren''t for the isolation mysterious text given to them by Ji Jiuzhong, I''m afraid they would have become the devil''s sons and grandsons by now. Is there any chance of winning? someone asked worriedly. ??Yu Chengye glanced at the person who asked the question indifferently, "Is this still the main problem now?" They have to fight whether they have a chance of winning or not. The demon lord has appeared in the body of the demon clone. Do they have any other choice besides winning? ??If everyone loses, they will either die or become the slaves of the Demon Son, Demon Sun and Demon Lord. ?The man said sarcastically, "I just want to ask what we can do?" ??Yu Chengye glanced at the people who were originally demon cultivators and spiritual cultivators brought by Qin Suyue. Most of them were evil cultivators. "Get rid of them." With one sentence, Yu Chengye made it clear to everyone that they could not do anything to help the real demons. They could only clean up the battlefield and eradicate these monks, traitors and evil cultivators, without giving them any additional resources. The rest of the trouble was a big help to them. In an instant, everyone no longer retained their strength and wanted to eradicate these traitorous monks and evil cultivators as soon as possible. At this time, Yan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuzhong, and Ge Tianjun looked solemn. ??Only when they actually fought against the demon did they realize how powerful the demon was. The most important thing was that after fighting for such a long time, their spiritual power was being consumed rapidly, but Qin Suyue, whose body was occupied by the demon lord, did not see any weakening of her strength at all. ??It is becoming more and more difficult for the three of them to deal with it. If this continues, there is no point in talking about eliminating demons. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong once again understood why a strong man who sacrificed so many great saints thousands of years ago could only seal the demon lord. ??This shows how powerful the real Demon Lord is. None of the three are reckless, and they were all thinking about how to win the battle while fighting. ??The key lies in the body of Qin Suyue, the cloned demon. Qin Suyue himself is not strong because there is a clone of the demon lord in his body, and the demon lord''s clone needs to rely on a cloned demon like Qin Suyue to come out. ?Hence, if you want to win this battle, you must destroy Qin Suyue''s body, but the clone demon cannot be killed. ?Things seem to have entered an endless loop with no solution. Ji Jiuzhong sent a message to the two of them, "Continuing like this is not an option. We must find a way to destroy Qin Suyue''s body. Although the clone demon cannot be killed, we still have to give it a try. Let''s try using fire attacks first." ?Ge Tianjun immediately agreed and said, "I''ll go first." ?The three of them are all five-element geniuses. They all have their own fire-element flames, and Yan Xiangluo also possesses the flames of the five-element fire bead. Using fire attack is the best way they can think of at present. ??Yu Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong immediately became the main attackers, covering Ge Tianjun''s use of flames to attack Qin Suyue''s body. ??Ge Tianjun found the right moment and immediately released his fire flames without hiding any secrets. It was the strongest flame he could release from the fire spirit root. Because he is a demon cultivator, his flames are black. When the flames come out, people in the distance can feel the intense burning sensation. It was only then that they saw the true strength of the Demon King. The Demon Lord did not expect that they would use fire attacks without warning, and they were really attacked by Ge Tianjun''s flames. In an instant, Qin Suyue''s loose robe and hair were burned, revealing her face covered with black lines. ??The Demon Lord became furious. He, the Demon Lord, personally took action. Not only could he not capture three ants in an instant, but he was actually attacked by them. This was a great shame and humiliation for him. He raised his hand and used powerful magic power to scatter Ge Tianjun''s flames, and then counterattacked with magic power so fast that Ge Tianjun had no time to react. ??If Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo hadn''t been paying attention to Ge Tianjun''s safety and immediately joined forces to rescue him, it''s hard to say whether Ge Tianjun would be alive at this time. ??Ge Tianjun''s attack was unsuccessful and completely angered the demon lord. The magic power used to attack them increased instantly, and he obviously wanted to quickly deal with them. At this time, the Demon Lord was also very angry. If he had killed these three ants with one finger before, he had allowed them to jump in front of him for so long. The three of them were suddenly unable to cope with the situation, and their expressions were solemn. Chapter 966： Shiwo ability Chapter 966 Shiwos ability The three of them knew very well that if the fire attack didn''t work, what other way could destroy Qin Suyue''s body? At this moment, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up. Why had she forgotten the stone nest? It could refine all things in the world, including the body of the devil. ?Yan Xiangluo immediately communicated with Shi Wo, "Wo Wo, can you refine the body of the clone demon?" Shiwo immediately responded excitedly, "Master, I haven''t refined the body of a doppelganger yet, you can give it a try." Shiwo is interested in things that have never been refined. Yan Xiangluo suddenly had an idea in her mind. Even if Shiwo couldn''t refine Qin Suyue''s body, she could still trap Qin Suyue. Coupled with her Tianshi power and Ji Jiuzhong''s mysterious pattern power, Qin Suyue''s body could be sealed. It should work. She immediately told Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun what she thought. ??Although Ge Tianjun didn''t know how powerful her alchemy furnace was, he knew that his sister couldn''t talk big words. Since she said it, she must be able to do it. Ji Jiuzhong naturally knew Shiwo''s strength. Although he was not sure whether Shiwo could refine the body of the clone demon, he had the same idea as Yuan Xiangluo and it would be no problem to trap Qin Suyue''s body. ??But how can we lead the Demon Lord into the stone nest now? This seems difficult to do. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes. Since he can''t be introduced, let him fall in. Ji Jiuzhong came up with a solution in an instant, "Luoluo, my sworn brother and I are attacking from above, and you are looking for an opportunity below to let Shiwo get Qin Suyue''s body in to refine it." Okay. Yan Xiangluo said without hesitation. The three of them were all connected through voice transmission, and the three of them had already started taking action during the discussion process. At this time, the powerful men from all sides in the mainland have eradicated all the traitors and evil cultivators. The corpses all over the place made them deeply realize that not all monks hated the devil deeply, and many of them gave up their bottom line as human beings for their own benefit. They also know that the demon cultivator is not an evil person. With a real comparison with the demon cultivator, the demon cultivator is just a different cultivation method, and they still stand with their spiritual cultivator at the critical moment. ?For example, didnt the Demon King Ge Tianjun fight the demons together with Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo? ?At the same time, the powerful strength of the demon lord also made them understand how difficult the road to eliminate demons is. At this time, their personal grievances and interests were so insignificant that they were forgotten when the entire human race was about life and death. ?Especially among them, many of them followed Ji Jiuzhong into the first training place. They had seen so many demon clones, and they realized that eliminating demons was as difficult as climbing to the sky. Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun quietly began to move the attack position, and soon moved to Qin Suyue''s body. Although the Demon Lord knew that they must have some conspiracy, he could not guess their purpose. Yuan Xiangluo was also sinking lower and lower. Those who saw it thought that Yuan Xiangluo was about to run out of spiritual power. Even the Demon Lord thought so. He was going to find an opportunity to deal with Yuan Xiangluo first. After all, his purpose was Kill Yu Xiangluo. Some people who still had a sense of justice saw this and immediately stepped forward to help. He was stopped in time by Yu Chengye, "Don''t disturb them." ??The people who were going to help were stunned. Yan Xiangluo was obviously showing signs of failure due to lack of spiritual power. Why weren''t they allowed to help? Besides, although their cultivation level has not reached the ninth level of transcending tribulation, they can still be regarded as strong men in the mainland. Why are they interrupting when they go to help? Just when this doubt first emerged, they saw Yan Xiangluo, who had fallen below, quickly throw out a small object. The little thing was thrown at Qin Suyue''s feet by Yan Xiangluo. Before they could see what it was, they saw that the little thing had grown up in an instant, and it suddenly grew to the size of a house. At the same time, It rushed upward, just in time to swallow Qin Suyue''s body. ?And Yan Xiangluo waved her hand and closed the lid neatly. ??Everyone was stunned. They looked like they were going to be defeated just now, but the devil was caught in the blink of an eye? No wonder their father stopped them, they were really disturbing in the past. Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun saw that Yu Xiangluo had successfully trapped Qin Suyue''s body into the stone nest. They quickly released flames and fell under the stone nest at the same time, not giving the demon lord any chance to breathe. The two of them were suspended in mid-air, looking at the stone nest at their feet. They kept releasing flames with their hands. At the same time, they were also prepared to prevent the stone nest from suppressing the Demon Lord in case he rushed out. They could still suppress the Demon Lord in time. ?At the same time that the lid of the stone nest was closed, Yan Xiangluo threw the fire bead. She did not hide her secrets this time. Instead of using part of the fire bead''s flame, she threw the fire bead directly. The flames of Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun are not strong enough. As soon as the fire bead fell under the stone nest, it immediately released its strongest flames and enveloped the stone nest. In an instant, the entire Jiuyuan City was roasted into a steam oven by the flames of the fire bead. Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun quickly retracted their flames. It would be redundant for them to release the flames now. The strength of the two of them has been almost exhausted, so they can no longer waste it to prepare for emergencies. ??Everyone in the outer city has never known what happened in the inner city, and they have been watching the battle in the sky in confusion. The city lord of Jiuyuan City is getting married. Who is so ignorant that he dares to pick this day to provoke? They were puzzled. Even if today was not their city lord''s wedding, who would dare to provoke them? Both the husband and wife are the strongest in the mainland. ??But when they saw that the city lord, his wife and the demon king could not defeat each other, they realized that the other party was the legendary doppelg?nger in recent days. ?At first, they thought they were going to be defeated, and some people even wanted to flee Jiuyuan City immediately. At this moment, they saw Yan Xiangluo using a huge alchemy furnace to cover the demon clone. Suddenly, they lost all other thoughts and stared at the alchemy furnace, their hearts beating nervously. I was praying in my heart that Yan Xiangluos alchemy furnace could refine the demon clone and get rid of this big scourge. ??However, many of them knew that the clone demon could not be killed at all, but they prayed that Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy furnace could trap the clone demon. They feel that as long as they can trap the clone demon and prevent it from causing trouble to the Nine Yuan Continent, that is the best result. Most of Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual power had been consumed by the battle. Fortunately, Shiwo and Fire Pearl did not require her to use her spiritual power to control them. She only gave an order to use all her strength to refine Qin Suyue''s body. ??The demon lord who was imprisoned in the stone nest was extremely angry. He, the majestic demon lord, was actually plotted by three little ants. He was even more humiliated than when he was sealed. You can imagine his anger. ??The Demon Lord controlled Qin Suyue''s body and tried his best to break free. Chapter 967： Such a big fate Chapter 967: Such a big fate How could Shiwo let him break free? Naturally, he used all his strength to suppress the demon lord. ?However, even though the Demon Lord only came as a clone, Ji Jiuzhong and the three of them were also very powerful and couldn''t defeat him. Hence, as the Demon Lord struggled violently and trembled, the stone nest kept changing its position. ?The fire beads cooperate very well. No matter where the stone nest is moved, the fire beads are firmly underneath it, and the flames always wrap the stone nest completely. ?Shiwo''s color changed visibly to the naked eye. This was the first time that Yan Xiangluo had seen this happen to Shiwo. It can be seen that this is the first time that Shiwo has encountered a difficult challenge in his refining career. ??The entire Jiuyuan City felt like it was roasting on hot coals, and Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun, who were so close to them, couldn''t stand the scorching heat. Even with their spiritual power, their skin began to turn red. Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t spare the time to use the isolation mysterious pattern. It felt like my body was going to burn as soon as I released my strength. Because Yan Xiangluo is the owner of the fire bead, the flames of the fire bead cannot harm her and she cannot feel the heat at all. Yan Xiangluo came to her senses only after seeing the situation of the two of them, and immediately shouted, "Jiuchong, brother, you guys should stay away quickly." Ji Jiuzhong and Ge Tianjun heard this and knew that they could not stay any longer, otherwise the Demon Lord would be refined without them knowing, and they would be refined as well. Sure enough, in terms of physical bodies alone, their physical strength is incomparable to that of demons. ?Therefore, as soon as Yan Xiangluo shouted, the two of them retreated to the distance quickly and swiftly. ??Withdrawing to where everyone was, Ji Jiuzhong finally made free time, raised his hand and released a mysterious isolation pattern to block everyone. ?The temperature of the flames suddenly weakened. Although it was still very hot, everyone felt better, at least able to hold on. They also have a deep understanding of the Ji family''s Xuanwen technique. It is indeed so powerful that it is beyond their reach. There is indeed a reason why those Xuanwen masters have wanted to obtain Ji''s seal for thousands of years. ??The Xuanwen master doesn''t want such a powerful Xuanwen technique. ?However, at this time, none of the Xuanwen masters among them had the idea of ??coveting the Ji Seal, because they knew very well that coveting the Ji Seal was equivalent to seeking death. Who is Ji Jiuzhong''s opponent now? Not to mention how powerful his Xuan Wen technique is, even his cultivation level is not something they can challenge. ?Juan Anluo walked up to her brother-in-law and looked at her brother-in-law with admiration. Look, so many strong men are not as powerful as his brother-in-law. ?Of course, the most powerful one is his sister, and his brother-in-law can only be ranked second. Ruan Anluo''s eyes fell proudly on her sister. Look, my sister is still very powerful and can catch even the devil. Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness focused on Qin Suyue''s body in the stone nest. Sure enough, it is the body of the clone demon. It is indeed very powerful. The flames of the fire beads are just a small cluster of them, not to mention the full-strength flames. If other things touch it, they will be wiped out. However, Qin Suyue''s body is still intact. . Yan Xiangluo thought about it, the fire beads and flames she usually used to make elixirs were only one inch long. This comparison shows how powerful the demon''s body is. Yan Xiangluo is very curious, isn''t the demon''s body also grown from human flesh? How can it be so powerful just because it is a demon? Its not normal. Although Qin Suyue''s body has not been burned, her clothes and hair are not that strong. Now Qin Suyue is naked and bald. It is really eye-catching to look at. Fortunately, other people can''t see it, otherwise It''s really embarrassing. ?However, Yan Xiangluo also admitted that Qin Suyue''s figure was really voluptuous, no wonder Liu Yu didn''t dislike it. Yan Xiangluo knew that Liu Yu felt extremely disgusted as soon as Qin Suyue appeared. He was very curious about how he fell in love with this woman in the first place. Thinking about the many women I had in the past, I am afraid that none of these women were serious, and I felt even more disgusting. There is a reason why Yan Xiangluo despises herself, and the reason is all on him. Liu Yu had already given up on women, but now he was a little disgusted with women, so much so that he would never touch women again. Yan Xiangluo was not as calm as she appeared on the surface at this time, and was very anxious in her heart. If the flames of the fire beads cannot refine Qin Suyue''s body, then they can only find a way to trap her. However, there is a clone of the Demon Lord in Qin Suyue''s body, so it is not easy to trap her. what to do? Yan Xiangluo''s little head was spinning rapidly. At this moment, she saw Qin Suyue''s soul body in the demon lord''s clone. Although it was only for a moment, she could see clearly that Qin Suyue''s soul body seemed to be asleep. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, why did she get so confused? The body belongs to Qin Suyue. As long as Qin Suyue''s soul body is destroyed, the body will naturally lose its role as a demon clone. Even though the demon lord''s clone is inside, because it is not his body, although Qin Suyue''s body can be used, it cannot increase the strength of her body. ??It is not easy to refine Qin Suyue''s body. Without the body, no matter how powerful the demon lord''s clone is, what can he do? Thinking of this, Yan Xiangluo immediately communicated with Shi Wo, "Wo Wo, I want to use the power of the heavenly master to go in and destroy Qin Suyue''s soul. Don''t stop my power from entering." Okay, Master. Shiwo responded immediately. ?As expected, the demon''s body is so difficult to refine. This is the first time it has encountered something so smelly and so difficult to refine. It seems that it also needs to improve its strength, otherwise what will happen if it encounters the Demon Lord himself in the future. ??Shiwo encountered something that couldn''t be refined for the first time in his previous life, and finally thought about improving his strength. ?Yuan Xiangluo didnt even know that Shiwo could improve his strength. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know what Shiwo was thinking. Seeing that it agreed, she immediately mobilized her soul-controlling power and took action quickly. She knew very well that she only had one chance for Qin Suyue, whose body was occupied by the demon lord. If the demon lord discovered her, she would not have another chance to destroy Qin Suyue''s soul. ??But no matter how fast she was, when Qin Suyue''s soul showed a painful expression, the Demon Lord still discovered her intention. It only takes a moment for Qin Suyue''s soul to disappear. After the Demon Lord noticed Yan Xiangluo''s intention, he knew that it was impossible to kill Yan Xiangluo during this trip. He quickly made a decision, and Qin Suyue''s soul wrapped in magic power disappeared. Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power has already strangled Qin Suyue''s soul. She can destroy Qin Suyue''s soul with just one force. Her movements only require one or two breaths, but she is still possessed by the demon in such a short period of time. The master noticed and took away Qin Suyue''s soul. Yan Xiangluo lamented that she was too weak and felt a little regretful at the same time. Why did Qin Suyue have such a long life? Even though she was like this, her soul could still be taken away by the demon. Could it be that her soul still had any use? Chapter 968： Hiding deeply Chapter 968: Hiding deeply As expected, the body strength of the cloned demon who lost his soul body lost the physical strength of the demon. Qin Suyue''s body was instantly burned by the stone nest. It is indeed gone, not even a trace of ashes. ?Shiwo was already angry that he could not refine Qin Suyue''s body, so how could he leave a trace of ash on her. ?The stone nest quickly returned to its original size, and the fire beads automatically returned to Yan Xiangluo. ?Yan Xiangluo raised her hand to take back the stone nest and fire beads. ??Even though Qin Suyue''s soul escaped, it was not that nothing was gained. She found a way to kill the cloned demon. ?That means the Heavenly Master cooperates with the monks with the fire spiritual root. The Heavenly Master is responsible for killing the soul body inside, and the fire monk is responsible for destroying the corpse and eliminating traces. ?Yan Xiangluo, dressed in a bright red shirt, stood in the night sky. Everyone in the inner city and the outer city could see her. After a moment of silence, the outer city was the first to cheer. People in the outer city didn''t know the details, so they naturally thought that Yan Xiangluo had refined the demon. She had saved the entire Nine Yuan Continent. How could they not be excited. From this moment on, Yan Xiangluo had another name besides the name of the miracle doctor, the God of War. For a time, her limelight surpassed that of Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuchongfeng''s eyes were full of smiles. In this life, his girlish charm was even more prosperous. For a moment, the image of him standing in a high position but unhappy in his previous life appeared in front of his eyes. Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes. He would never allow his girl to live like that again in this life, not anyone else. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong. The two looked at each other and smiled from a distance. Yan Xiangluo came from the air. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand to break his isolation pattern and reached out to catch her. ?Such a scene is so beautiful that people cant bear to break it out loud. ??Juan Chengye, Long Moran, and Ge Tianjun looked at the two of them with smiles. The two little ones, Juan Anluo and Qi Hao, raised their heads and looked at them with starry eyes. Everyone around them felt deeply the unspeakable affection between the two. Liu Yu, who was behind the crowd, felt sad as he looked at the two incomparable figures. But at this moment, he understood what mutual love is and what the happiness of love is. It was something he had never dared to hope for. At this moment, he understood that it was not impossible to have it, but he just needed to fight for it. If you want to be happy in the relationship between a man and a woman, you must first keep yourself clean, and secondly, treat each other sincerely. Its a pity that he failed to do both of these things. ?Hence, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes never stopped on him. In fact, he also knew in his heart that even if he did it, Yan Xiangluo would not belong to him. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo came to the high continent from the low continent together, and they have experienced too much together. ?Especially after experiencing so many tests of life and cultivation in Jiuyuan Continent, they can still stay together firmly. Their feelings for each other are so deep that they can no longer be described as sincere. Liu Yu was envious in his heart. I also know that such feelings are too precious in the world. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said excitedly, "Jiu Zhong, I know how to destroy the clone demon." Everyone was surprised. They all saw Yan Xiangluo take out the alchemy furnace and also saw the whole process of the alchemy furnace being burned by fire. They all thought that Qin Suyue was just burned and trapped in the alchemy furnace. They didn''t expect it at all. It was completely burned. Therefore, when he heard her say that there was a way to eliminate the doppelg?nger, he couldn''t help but asked out of curiosity, "Miracle doctor, did you really eliminate the doppelg?nger? What method did you use?" Yan Xiangluo looked at everyone and said, "I also discovered it during the refining process, but not everyone can do it. There must be a heavenly master and someone with a flame who can cooperate." Heavenly Master? Everyone said in unison. They all reacted immediately and looked at Yan Xiangluo with disbelief, "Is she the miraculous doctor or the heavenly master?" After all, she had just dealt with the clone demon by herself. They all saw her flames, but they really didn''t notice that she used the power of the Celestial Master. Even the Celestial Masters among them didn''t notice that Yan Xiangluo had used the Celestial Master''s power. The main reason was that the flames of the fire beads were too strong, and Ji Jiuzhong''s isolation mysterious pattern made them not aware of it at all. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "What''s wrong with me being a Heavenly Master? My mother is a Heavenly Master." Everyone was shocked again and turned their attention to Long Moran. This woman looked gentle and gentle and had never shown any special talents. In their eyes, she was just the mother of the miracle doctor Yu Xiangluo. Now they knew that she was actually a human being. The most noble professional heavenly master that people envy. ??Thinking that Yan Xiangluo''s father, Chengye, was the first place in the last continental competition, and his current cultivation level can be regarded as a strong man in the mainland. Thinking again about Yan Xiangluo''s younger brother, although he was only six years old, he was a little genius with good cultivation and strength. Then everyone suddenly realized that there was no one in this family who was simple, and they were all hidden. Ji Jiuzhong pulled the conversation over, "Luoluo, tell me how the heavenly master and the person with the flame can cooperate to kill the clone demon." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the people who were obviously curious and explained, "The flame I used to refine the clone demon is the flame of the Five Elements Pearl Fire Pearl. Everyone should know how powerful the Five Elements Pearl is, but even the flame of the Five Elements Pearl It can only burn Qin Suyue''s clothes and hair, without causing any damage to her body." ?Everyone also saw what happened just now, but they didn''t know that the flames of the fire beads could not do anything to the body of the clone demon. Yan Xiangluo continued, "So, I thought about how to destroy her body. After all, destroying her body is equivalent to killing the clone demon, so I used the power of the Heavenly Master to check Qin Suyue''s body." Everyone admired her for being so calm under such circumstances. I saw her soul body being controlled by the demon lords clone and she was unconscious. I had an idea and thought that if her soul body was destroyed, her body would lose the role of the demon clone. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the people talking with a smile. The lively and real people were right in front of him. He knew that they were different in this life from the previous one. "It turns out that my idea was indeed correct. Unfortunately, I was weak and not fast enough for the Demon Lord to escape. Not only that, he also took away Qin Suyue''s soul." Yan Xiangluo explained what happened as simply as possible, and everyone was shocked. ??Knowing that although Qin Suyue''s body was destroyed, her soul was taken away by the demon, this was still a hidden danger. Yan Xiangluo told them deliberately, not to let them think that she would have nothing to worry about after killing Qin Suyue, just to let them understand that the devil is powerful and everywhere. ??When everyone heard Yan Xiangluo say that she was weak and not fast enough, they all thought she was talking about her Celestial Master being weak. Chapter 969： High expectations Chapter 969 is very demanding ??I dont know at all. What Yan Xiangluo said was weak and not fast enough, compared to her previous life and facing the devil. If any of the heavenly masters present were to compete with her, they would be ashamed. The current effect is that although everyone knows **** the clone demon, everyone is more worried than happy. Under such circumstances, a clone of the Demon Lord was able to take away Qin Suyue''s soul. So how powerful is the Demon Lord? They can''t even fight a cloned demon. If one day they face the demon lord himself, they won''t be as vulnerable as ants. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t have as many ideas as they did, because he knew very well how powerful the Demon Lord was, and it was useless to think too much. He could only improve his strength as soon as possible, and then go to Jiuzhongtian, where they found the holy objects, to find a real way to get rid of the Demon Lord. . This is their journey to eliminate demons, and it has just begun. But they can only know that it is useless to talk to these people present, and he cannot say it because of the restrictions of the mainland level. "Just run away. She can''t return to Jiuyuan Continent without her body. At least Jiuyuan Continent is safe now." Ji Jiuzhong''s words matched perfectly with Yan Xiangluo''s, a warning and a comfort. After finishing speaking, Ji Jiuzhong faced everyone, "This time everyone has seen with your own eyes how powerful the demon is. What you are facing today is just the person who has been given some magic power by the clone demon. The magic power they possess is not comparable to that of the demon master." , even compared to the clone demon, I think everyone should also know how difficult the task of eliminating demons is." Ji Jiuzhong paused and looked at everyone''s expressions before continuing, "We, as a couple, will find a way to go to Jiuchongtian later, and then open the passage between Jiuyuan Continent and Jiuchongtian so that more people can go to Jiuchongtian." Everyone looked at Ji Jiuchong in shock, especially the four current palace masters of Yunshang Palace. They couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have a way to go to Jiuchong?" Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the four people. Their purpose was obvious. After all, going to Jiuzhongtian was the wish of all the monks in Jiuyuan Continent. "Yes, but I don''t know yet whether it can be successful. It is not suitable for the general public because the requirements are very high. First, the cultivation level must be at the peak of the ninth level of tribulation. In fact, this person must have the three skills of array master, Xuanwen master, and weapon refiner at the same time. And the level must be above the **** level. Everyone was discouraged as soon as Ji Jiuzhong''s request came out. Such conditions could not be found in the entire continent. No, everyone looked at Ji Jiuzhong in shock. Could it be that he has all three of these things, and they are all above the **** level? ?He is only twenty-two years old, how can he practice so many skills at the same time and practice them to the extreme? "Don''t be disappointed, everyone. As long as we go to Jiuchongtianjiu, the first thing to do is to open the passage between Jiuyuan Continent and Jiuchongtian. At that time, people with sufficient cultivation level can go to Jiuchongtian through the passage, which is safer. " Ji Jiuzhong ignored their thoughts and then stated his final purpose. "I hope that all of you present can truthfully publicize what you saw today when you return to your respective turfs, and encourage the monks of the Nine Yuan Continent to work hard to improve their cultivation. You must know that if you really face the devil one day in the future, Even if the battlefield is not in Jiuyuan Continent, none of us can escape." Ji Jiuzhong''s words made everyone look solemn. They knew that what Ji Jiuzhong said was the truth. But even if they practice hard, it will be difficult for them to reach the level of their husband and wife in a short period of time. Even if they go to Jiuzhongtian, they still need time to grow up, but will the Demon Lord wait for them to grow up? ???What role will they play if they really face the Demon Lord one day? Ji Jiuzhong, who has been in a high position for a long time, naturally saw their thoughts at a glance, "When everyone picks up materials, the flames are high, and it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. I don''t need to explain these principles. Everyone should understand." Everyone''s eyes lit up, yes, there are many of them. Ah, how can you lose your fighting spirit before you even fight? You have to work hard no matter what. After saying this, Ji Jiuzhong stopped talking about the demon lord and said to Mu Zixian, "Immediately arrange for people to go to the outer city to inform the situation, arrange for people to clean the battlefield, and start the banquet again." Ji Jiuzhong gave instructions in an orderly manner. While everyone was still immersed in their own thoughts, the Black Feather Guards had already neatly carried away all the corpses and disposed of them. In less than a stick of incense, the entire inner city has been cleaned, all the ruined red silk carpets and red lights have been hung up again, and the same meals as the previous banquet have been served again, all cooked by the spiritual chef , the sound of joy also rang. It was as if the previous battle with the doppelg?nger had never existed. ??Did Ji Jiuchong already know that Qin Suyue would come during their wedding? Everyone has doubts in their hearts, otherwise someone has prepared a backup for their wedding banquet. Ji Jiuzhong spoke to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and then to Ge Tianjun, and left it to them to entertain the guests at the banquet. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked hand in hand to their bedroom. ?Everyone looked at the backs of the two people, and there was an indescribable feeling in their hearts, as if the two people were slowly walking out of their world. But they can''t catch up even if they want to. ?Juan Anluo and Qi Hao watched their departing figures with admiration, planting a powerful seed in their little hearts that they wanted to become people like their elder sister and brother-in-law (master). ??Yu Chengye''s heart was really relieved at this moment. No matter how he got rid of the demon in the future, now that the clone demon was solved, he immediately warmly greeted everyone to sit down again. Today is the wedding of Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo. On such a happy day, even though they have experienced a life and death battle, the young couple are so calm. People like them who have lived hundreds or thousands of years naturally cannot be too cowardly. There is nothing else they can do to cheer up the young couple, but they can still do it. Making today''s big day lively is the only thing they can do for them now. People''s mentality has changed, and their way of getting along has also changed. Compared with the previous banquet, this time everyone blessed the two of them from the bottom of their hearts. The guests at each table drank happily with each other, and it was more lively and harmonious than before. The people in the outer city became even more excited after knowing what happened in the inner city. Look, the city lord and his wife of Jiuyuan City are so powerful. Even the demon clones were destroyed by their city lord''s wife. Suddenly, the entire outer city was even more excited than the inner city. Cheers, celebrations and people running around telling each other about the joy could be seen everywhere. How many years, or even ten thousand years from now will this happen, wherever there is a wedding in Jiuyuan Continent, people will talk about today''s grand occasion. Chapter 970： Suitable for the occasion Chapter 970: Suitable for the occasion Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo returned to the palace holding hands, and their battle robes changed again into their wedding attire. There was no one in the palace, and the people watching outside consciously stayed away. Ji Jiuchong has already given the order, and no one is needed to serve him. Even the wine glasses for combining the wine were prepared by him and carefully refined by him. They were two identical red wine glasses with auspicious clouds and wishful thinking. ?In this life, he only hopes that everything goes well for them. The simplest wish is also the most difficult to realize, but in this life he will try his best to realize it. Yan Xiangluo looked at the empty wine glass that Ji Jiuzhong brought, and she could tell at a glance that it was from his hand. The color was her favorite and the style was beautiful. But for Henan wine, you can''t just have a wine glass, right? Where''s the wine? Looking at him with apricot eyes, he asked, "Where''s the wine?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at her with soft eyes, "On our wedding day, we will naturally drink Henan wine brewed by Luoluo himself." Hua Luo Luo added, "Just drink the peach blossom wine brewed by Luo Luo." Yan Xiangluo heard him mention peach blossom stuffing and immediately understood what he meant. The peach blossom wine Ji Jiuzhong was talking about was the wine brewed from the peach blossoms in the peach blossom forest below the cave where they first met after breaking off their engagement. ??Thoughts that the first time they met after breaking off the engagement was when Ji Jiuzhong was suffering from fetal poisoning, and he saved him, thus starting their marriage in this life. ?At that time, she was watching the peach blossoms blooming beautifully in that forest, and the fragrance particularly attracted her, so she collected the peach blossom petals and made peach blossom stuffing. ?She made a lot of wine, but she didnt drink much. There was a lot of wine. Today, drinking peach blossom wine brewed from the peach blossoms there seems to be the right time and the occasion. "Okay." Yan Xiangluo took out a small jar of peach blossom wine. Ji Jiuzhong took it, opened the seal and poured two glasses of wine. The mellow wine sloshed in the exquisite red wine glass, and the rich peach blossom aroma mixed with the aroma of the wine filled their noses. ?This wine has been brewed for three years. Although it is not considered to be aged for many years based on the year, the wine itself has surpassed the aging process after being hand-made by Yan Xiangluo, who is an excellent cook. ?The rich spiritual energy in the wine hit her face. Even Ji Jiuzhong, who knew that she was extremely skilled in cooking, was a little surprised by the mellow aroma and spiritual energy contained in the wine. ??If they didn''t say it, no one would know that such a rich, mellow and spiritual wine has only been produced for three years. ?The two linked arms and watched each other take a sip of wine, then exchanged wine glasses and finished the wine. Xiangxiang''s previous life is not good for the amount of alcohol. Ji Jiuzhong watched Yan Xiang Luo''s cheeks dyed with Hongxia, which is more gorgeous than the blooming peach blossoms. The red lips are more seductive than the peach blossom mother who have just been drinking. After two lives, the two of them are finally truly together. It would be false to say that they are not excited, but they have thousands of things to say in their hearts, but at this time, they cannot say a word. Ji Jiuzhong put down the glass of wine and kissed her lips gently. Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes and kissed her affectionately, completely connecting the two hearts. Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his arms and hugged his beloved tightly. ??The two hugged each other like this. Outside the window of the palace was the brightly lit Jiuyuan City. People in the entire city and powerful men in the entire continent were celebrating their wedding. This is a scene they didnt dare to imagine when they first came to Jiuyuan Continent a few months ago. The power of faith worshiped by the people of Jiuyuan City continues to enter their bodies, especially Yan Xiangluo, because she was the last person to refine Qin Suyue. The power of faith she received today is greater than that of Ji Jiuzhong. need more. Only then did she realize why she was able to suppress the Demon Lord even if she wasn''t there after her master gave her the task of suppressing the Demon Lord. Mainly it is the power of these beliefs. Therefore, as the power of faith increases, Yan Xiangluo clearly senses that the sealing power of the holy object has increased. The room in the palace was gentle. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and lowered the bed curtain, blocking out the noise and celebration outside, as if they were the only two people left in the world. At this time, the demon lord''s clone that escaped from Qin Suyue''s body has returned to the main body, so the loss is less. If the clone is destroyed, his magic power will be lost a lot. Qin Suyue''s soul body was thrown to the ground by the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord no longer controlled her soul body, and Qin Suyue slowly woke up. As soon as she woke up, Qin Suyue was confused. Isn''t this the place where the Demon Lord was sealed? Why is she here again? I have already returned to Jiuyuan Continent. How did you get here? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Get up as soon as you wake up." came the cold voice of the Demon Lord. ??Qin Suyue trembled, stood up quickly, and looked at the Demon Lord. It was still a **** mass, and she couldn''t see what it looked like. "Devil Lord, where is Yan Xiangluo? Have you killed her? What is the power in her body that can destroy magic power?" Qin Suyue asked several questions in a row. The Demon Lord was already very aggrieved, but she felt even more aggrieved after hearing Qin Suyue''s questions. She couldn''t answer any of the questions she asked. He is a dignified demon lord, but he was defeated to such an extent by taking action himself. He has never been so cowardly. At this time, Qin Suyue has not realized that she is only in a soul body state. ??The Demon Lords gloomy, hoarse and extremely unpleasant voice said mockingly, Dont you realize theres something wrong with you? Qin Suyue was stunned. What could be wrong with her? She felt that her body was so light and comfortable as she had never felt before. How could something be wrong with her body when it was so comfortable? ??But the Demon Lord asked her this, so there must be something wrong. He lowered his head to look at herself, and she was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide and didn''t close it for a while. ?She was completely naked without any clothes. The most important thing was that she found that her body was light and airy, not because it was comfortable, but because it was not a physical body at all. ??Qin Suyue stretched out her hand tremblingly and touched her body. Sure enough, she felt nothing. What shocked her even more was that she had no hair at all and was bald. What happened? How did she become like this? ??It was already ugly enough to be a doppelg?nger, but now he has become bald and even has no body. The state of her soul body indicates her state before death. Did she die so miserably? Demon Lord, whats going on? Qin Suyue asked in horror. ??Didnt she just lend her body to the Demon Lord for a while? Why did he become a soul body? The Demon Lord''s voice sounded again, "As you can see, you are already dead, and your body has been burned by Yan Xiangluo''s alchemy furnace. The reason you are still standing here is because I brought you back, otherwise You''re out of your mind right now." Qin Suyue was stunned after hearing the Demon Lord''s words. She quickly realized that it seemed that the Demon Lord had used her body to not only fail to kill Yuan Xiangluo, but also to destroy her own body. Chapter 971： new body Chapter 971 New Body Speaking of her soul being shattered, how could she, a cloned demon, have an afterlife? Otherwise, why would she work so hard to live in this life? Qin Suyue is not a stupid person, otherwise she would not be where she is now. Since the Demon Lord expended his strength to bring her soul body back, it must be because he is still useful, otherwise the Demon Lord''s temperament would have simply swallowed up the power of her soul body. He couldn''t wake up and just disappeared into ashes. What did the Demon Lord ask his subordinates to do? Qin Suyue asked directly. She knew very well that there was no need to discuss feelings with the Demon Lord, only value. As long as she was still valuable, the Demon Lord would not give up on her. ??And the Demon Lord doesnt like a stupid person. What the Demon Lord needs is someone who can do things for him. Therefore, she has to show her intelligence in front of the Demon Lord so that she can continue to be used by the Demon Lord and she can continue to live. As expected, Qin Suyue''s words made the Demon Lord somewhat satisfied, "I have enough brains and I didn''t waste the power I expended in rescuing you." Qin Suyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief that she had made the right bet. "I will do my best to serve the devil." He has shown his intelligence, and now he has to show his loyalty. ??Has to admit that Qin Suyue guessed the devil lord''s thoughts most likely. ??The Demon Lord laughed twice. If she hadn''t been sealed here and couldn''t get out, a weak clone like her would be needed to do things. ? He ??gave her so much magic power, but she didn''t even kill Yan Xiangluo. This shows how weak her strength is. If no one can use it, how can she serve in front of him, so he can just use it. ?Although he thought so in his heart, he directly stated his purpose with his mouth. Yan Xiangluo will definitely find a way to go to the Nine Heavens next. I will send you to the Nine Heavens first so that you can have a new body and an identity again. Do you know why I am sending you to the Nine Heavens? Qin Suyue was extremely excited after hearing this. She could have a body and identity again, and it was still in the ninth heaven that was beyond her reach. This was like a big pie falling from the sky and hitting her. ??But she was not dizzy with joy, let alone lost her mind. She knew that the devil''s arrangement must be because Yan Xiangluo was going to Jiuchongtian and allowed herself to deal with Yan Xiangluo. ?But to be honest, she didn''t have much confidence in herself when dealing with Yan Xiangluo. This time, she realized the gap between herself and Yan Xiangluo when they had a formal relationship. But she would not say this out loud, and if she did, there would be nothing left. When my subordinates go to Jiuchongtian, they will secretly recruit some people to do things for them. As long as Yanxiang falls to Jiuchongtian, my subordinates will try their best to find ways to kill her and prevent her from getting stronger in Jiuchongtian. ??The reason why Qin Suyue is sure that she will definitely kill Yan Xiangluo is because she knows very well that she does not have the strength, and she does not know the identity and strength of the body that the Demon Lord has found. She has already seen Yan Xiangluo''s talent. Even if she goes to Jiuchongtian, she is definitely a genius among geniuses. Even if she returns her identity, she may not be her opponent. ?However, if she went early, she could prepare in advance. This time, she was not going to do it herself, so she didn''t believe it. She was hiding in the dark and scheming, so she was no match for Yu Xiangluo. Qin Suyue made the right bet again, and the Demon Lord was very satisfied with her reaction. "Yes, you are very self-aware. You can''t kill her. You just need to tell me all her information anytime and anywhere to stop her powerful speed. It is best to allow her to cultivate within three years without any problems. Big improvement, it would be better if I had the chance to kill her." ??Although the Demon Lord said this, he had no hope of letting Qin Suyue kill Yan Xiangluo. Yes. Qin Suyue responded immediately. ?The more obedient she looks, the more obedient she will be. "Your soul body carries magic power. The body I found for you is a demon cultivator, which can hide the magic power, but you have to be careful." The devil finally reminded her. Qin Suyue''s heart trembled, "If my subordinates know this, they will definitely be careful." The Demon Lord said nothing more and raised his hand, a black breath penetrated into Qin Suyue''s soul body, and Qin Suyue''s soul body slowly floated up. Suddenly a sense of gravity pulled her, Qin Suyue fainted instantly, and her soul body disappeared in front of the demon lord. The Demon Lord sighed, "I hope she can be of some use." Before she fainted, Qin Suyue wanted to curse in her heart. Did she have to faint? Couldn''t she face it happily? When Qin Suyue woke up again, she found herself lying on an exquisite antique bed. She was born in a wealthy family and had seen wealthy families when she came to Jiuyuan Continent. Naturally, she could tell at a glance that this new body family Very wealthy. Touched the soft brocade quilt and looked at the flowing bed curtains, everything told her that she really had a body and identity again. Suddenly, her head hurt violently. She stretched out her hands to cover her head and closed her eyes in pain. After a while, Qin Suyue let go and slowly opened her eyes. It turned out to be the memory of this body. Qin Suyue was very excited. She was very satisfied with the identity of this body. It was something she could not ask for before, and it was very suitable for her to deal with Yu Xiangluo. At this moment, the voice of the Demon Lord sounded in her mind. "Remember, whatever you want to do, no matter where you are, I can recall your soul body at any time. Remember, don''t provoke the heavenly master, your soul body is different from the physical appearance." Qin Suyue''s excitement was instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water. How could she forget that she only entered this body as a soul body? The Celestial Master could tell that. Demon Lord, dont worry, I will be careful. Qin Suyue immediately expressed her stance. Then he asked cautiously, "Devil Lord, the soul of this body will not come back, right?" The Demon Lord sneered, "I will take action and not a single trace of her soul will be left." Qin Suyue was completely relieved after hearing the Demon Lord''s words. The soul of this body had been completely destroyed by the Demon Lord, and she didn''t have to worry about this body being snatched away again. "Although I am here to help you, it will take some time for your soul to truly integrate with your body. It is best to find some soul-solidifying elixirs to assist you. Also, only part of her memory is left. The specific life You have to act according to your own circumstances. I have done everything I can do for you, and the rest is up to you." The Demon Lord reminded Qin Suyue. Only then did Qin Suyue realize that the memory she had just acquired was not all of this body, and her soul had not yet been completely integrated with this body. It seemed that she had to be more careful. "Yue''er, are you feeling better?" A woman''s worried voice came. Immediately, Qin Suyue saw a woman who looked sixty-seven percent like this body walking in. Chapter 972： new identity Chapter 972 New Identity ??This woman is the mother of her body. Qin Suyue quickly checked her body and hid the magic power in her soul body to avoid being discovered. ?At the same time, she secretly checked the body''s cultivation strength, and this check surprised her again. ?This body is twenty-six years old this year. Although it is a few years older than her previous age, its cultivation level is about to break through to Mahayana. Mahayana cultivation can only be achieved in Jiuyuan Continent by ascending to the ninth heaven. If she had not awakened her identity as a clone demon, she might not be able to reach this level of cultivation in this life. The reason is very simple, that is, the talent is not strong enough. ??Now this body has excellent talents. Not only is the talent good, but the family is also a first-class family in the demon world of Jiuchongtian Continent. The family is powerful and has sufficient cultivation resources. Therefore, the owner of this body can break through to Mahayana cultivation before he is thirty years old. This body was injured and comatose because of the failure to break through to the Mahayana cultivation level, so the demon lord took advantage of it and killed her soul body, allowing Qin Suyue to take advantage. Because of this, it is impossible for Qin Suyue to break through to Mahayana cultivation in the short term. After all, she must first completely integrate her soul body with her body, then adapt to her current cultivation level, prepare sufficient breakthrough resources, and then encounter an opportunity for breakthrough. Only then can we break through. Qin Suyue calmed down after thinking about this. She knew that the situation she was going to face was not so optimistic. It is difficult to find the best herbs that can fuse the soul body with the body. ?The woman came to the bed in a few steps and sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her sympathetically. Seeing that she was in good condition, she looked relieved. He patted her hand reassuringly and said, "Yue''er, it''s already very good for you to reach your current level of cultivation at your age. Don''t be anxious. You can break through the Mahayana cultivation level when you are fully prepared." Qin Suyue looked for the way the original owner got along with her mother in her memory, and said in a coquettish tone, "Mother is worried." The woman sighed, "I know Mom is worried, so don''t be so impulsive when doing things in the future. Mom knows that you want to break through the Mahayana cultivation level so that you can get good results in the family competition and have the strength to go to the highest level of the Nine Secret Realm. Your father. Ive already said, dont worry, you should be able to break through in the secret realm soon, and then you can go to the high-level secret realm to practice. Qin Suyue accepted that the memory of the original owner was not complete, and she happened to not know why the Lord was so anxious to break through the Mahayana cultivation level. After listening to her mothers words, she immediately searched for information about the Nine-Level Secret Realm in her memory, only to learn that there is a secret realm in the Nine-Level Heaven that is only opened once every hundred years. The world is accustomed to calling it the Nine-Level Secret Realm. ?There is actually no cultivation level requirement to enter the Nine Secret Realms, but the experience in the Nine Secret Realms is divided into levels. Only monks with Mahayana cultivation and above can go to the advanced secret realms to experience. This is also the main reason why the original owner is anxious to break through the Mahayana cultivation level. In fact, the original owner was too anxious. As her father said, she first went to the ninth level secret realm to practice. There were many opportunities there, and she would soon break through to Mahayana cultivation. Then she went to the higher secret realm to practice. This was the best way. The safe way. ?However, it was precisely because of the original owner''s urgency that she had this opportunity. The opening of the Nine Secret Realms will be in just one month. To be honest, Qin Suyue is not interested in entering the Jiuyuan Secret Realm, mainly because her experience in the first training place in Jiuyuan Continent was not very good, which made her have a shadow of the secret realm. However, she naturally couldn''t say this to this mother. After all, she had wanted to go into the Nine Secret Realms to experience it, and it could be said that she was obsessed with it. Now that I say I dont want to go, there is obviously something wrong. "Don''t worry, mother, I have learned a lesson this time, and I will never act impulsively again in the future." Qin Suyue said obediently. But in my heart, I was thinking about how to ask this cheap girl for the elixir that combines my soul and body. ?Now she has to recuperate and cannot go out. Besides, even if she can go out, there is no way to find such a panacea. But this cheap lady is the wife of the housekeeper. Given her status and strength, she naturally has better solutions than her. The woman smiled and said, "That''s right. Mom has brought you a lot of elixirs to nourish your body. You must take good care of your body before practicing." Qin Suyue blinked, looking like he was hesitating to speak. The woman immediately asked, "What''s wrong with Yue''er? Is there anything else that feels wrong?" Qin Suyue looked hesitant and hesitant and finally said helplessly, "Mom, my spiritual pet was attacked. The soul body was injured and needs a spiritual elixir that combines the soul body and the body. Pills can also be used, the higher the level. The better. The woman frowned after hearing this, "This kind of elixir is not easy to make, and elixirs are even more difficult. The main reason is that even the alchemists who can refine such elixirs are reluctant to do it. No matter how injured your spiritual pet is, how can it be done?" Cant recover on its own? Qin Suyue shook her head, "It will take several years to recover on its own. It was to save me. My breakthrough failed this time because someone wanted to attack my soul body. If my spiritual pet hadn''t saved me, I would have been the injured one." When the woman heard this, she was immediately furious. "Whoever dares to do something to my daughter, don''t worry Yue''er. Mom will ask your father to investigate right now. His life will definitely be worse than death." ??This man wanted to kill her daughter. He was so vicious that he wanted to destroy her daughter''s soul and body. In that case, her daughter''s soul would be gone and there would be no chance of another life. ?? Qin Suyue''s own reason for making nonsense was that the Lord''s spiritual pet had died after the original owner''s soul body was destroyed by the Demon Lord. She was just looking for an excuse, but she didn''t want this cheap girl to make the matter bigger. If it gets bigger, what if she is exposed? He quickly reassured, "Mom, the other party is not in good shape either. He is more seriously injured than my spiritual pet. He may have become a fool. Moreover, the other party should not be from our family. The Nine Secret Realm will be opened in a month. First, heal my spiritual pet and enter the secret realm, so I can help you." Qin Suyue has already made a decision. She will first use the original owner''s spiritual pet as a reason to fuse the soul body and the body''s elixir or elixir. When she enters the secret realm and comes out, she will say that the spiritual pet died to save her. There is no flaw in this at all. Even if she doesnt want to go to the Nine Secret Realm, she still has to go. It only opens once in a hundred years. If she doesnt go, many people will doubt her. She cant show anything different from the original owner now. Hearing her say that the other party was more seriously injured, the woman''s anger subsided a little, and she thought that it was indeed her daughter''s entry into the Nine Secret Realms that was important. ??It is very important to have a spiritual pet who desperately protects your daughter. But she still wanted to check on this person, but she didn''t want to alarm her daughter. She just needed to check which family member had been injured recently. Chapter 973： ready to leave Chapter 973 Getting ready to leave Whether its a magical medicine or an elixir, its not easy to get, so dont worry about it, let me figure it out. Qin Suyue was relieved when she heard this. Since the cheap lady said it, she would definitely find the elixir or elixir that fuses the soul and the body before she enters the ninth secret realm. It seems that the original owner''s mother loves her very much, and her life in Jiuchongtian will not be difficult. ??No matter whether she is controlled by the devil or not, life is always better than before, and Qin Suyue feels a lot happier. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know Qin Suyue''s experience. She woke up very late the next day, which was the latest day she had woken up since her soul returned. Although Ji Jiuzhong woke up very early, he did not leave and stayed with her. When he saw her waking up, he immediately gave her a good morning kiss, and then the two of them got up, packed up, and went to the concubine''s house. Becoming a real couple, the feeling is different from before. Their relationship was very good before, and they were always together, but now they can''t see enough of each other, and can''t spend enough time together. ?Especially Ji Jiuzhong, when there were only two of them, he lost his coolness and became very clingy. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo didn''t care about returning home in three days. Yan Xiangluo didn''t realize that she was married, so she even went back to Yan''s house to have breakfast. After all, time is running out. Even if you stay with your parents every day, you can only stay for half a month at most. In half a month, they will leave for other continents. When they came to Yan''s house, the changes between the two people were naturally clearly seen by Juan Chengye and his wife. After all, they had also come from that age. I am happy that my daughter has found someone she can love and stay with for the rest of her life, but she is also a little disappointed. This time, her daughter has really grown up. After breakfast, the guests who came to their wedding banquet also came to say goodbye one after another. There were so many people that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong simply stood at the gate of the inner city and sent these people away personally. ??Heiyuwei has opened the way to the outer city, and the people are very conscious and will never lose face to Jiuyuan City. Mu Zixian and others personally sent these guests to the gate of the outer city. It can be said that the etiquette was in place and no one could fault them. Liu Yu looked at the two people standing at the gate of the inner city, and his mood had calmed down. When he walked to them, he said to Yu Xiangluo, "I wish you a smooth journey ahead." Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. She had no relationship with Liu Yu, but Liu Yu had always coveted her. She had not forgotten how she left the Mu Sui Continent. Hence, Liu Yu''s performance today indeed exceeded her expectations. Because she saw the sincere wishes in Liu Yu''s eyes, and there was no longer the possessiveness she had seen in her before. I dont know why Liu Yu changed so much, but she still thanked her sincerely, Id like to lend you some good words. Liu Yu smiled in relief, his mood was completely opened, and he turned around and left. Ji Jiuzhong just glanced at Liu Yu without any unnecessary action. He was being cautious and would not be jealous at this time. In less than half an hour, all the guests had left. ??This time the two got married very fruitfully, and the people of Jiuyuan City instantly became united. They were all proud of being from Jiuyuan City and consciously maintained the reputation of Jiuyuan City. He even regarded Jiuyuan City as his own guardian. Along the way, there were voices thanking these people for coming to attend the wedding of their city lord. It shocked the hearts of the powerful masters from all over the continent to realize that it was possible to manage a city in this way and let all the people protect their common territory from the bottom of their hearts. ?However, they also know in their hearts that Jiuyuan City is unique and they cannot imitate this method. The most proud ones are the Black Feather Guard families. They are all glad that they made the right decision. Think about those families who gave up at the beginning. Now they dont even have the memory of their past. How can they talk about their status and strength? Fang Xi''er was very reluctant to leave. She knew that she didn''t know when they would see each other again. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong want to go to Jiuchongtian by going to other continents. She is not strong enough to follow in their footsteps. Although she is a little regretful, she is more proud. "Xiangluo, I will go to the Nine Heavens to practice. I hope that when you open the passage, I can break through to the level of cultivation that can find you." Fang Xi''er said. ??Although her current cultivation level is still a long way from reaching the ninth level of transcending the tribulation, as long as she works hard, she will always get closer. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you in Jiuzhongtian." Yan Xiangluo doesn''t have many friends. She only has one friend in Tianchen Continent, Jin Xinrong. She hasn''t come to Jiuyuan Continent yet, and she doesn''t even dare to think about the time to go to Jiuzhongtian. ?? Jiuyuan Continent also has only one friend, Fang Xi''er. Although it will take time for her talent to reach Jiuyuan Continent, it can indeed be estimated. Maybe its because her relationship is weak, and she doesnt spend much time with her friends. I sincerely hope that she will have the opportunity to be with them in the future. The guests have left, but the people of Jiuyuan City are still celebrating their wedding. Together with the New Year, Jiuyuan City has been in a state of celebration for nearly a month. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong lived a sweet newlywed life, spending the most relaxed and happy days with their parents, younger brother, young apprentice, master Deng Changze, master Mu Changling and Ji family ancestor Ji Zimo. ??Ge Tianjun went back to the Demon Realm three days after their wedding, but came again during the Chinese New Year. He only stayed for two days, and then went back after celebrating the New Year together. He told them to go to the Demon Realm before leaving. ?Time passed by quickly, and as soon as the fifteenth day of the first lunar month passed, it was time for the two of them to prepare to leave. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling were about to leave with them, but there was no difference between them. However, Guan Chengye, his wife, Guan Anluo, and Qi Hao had not been in high spirits these past few days. Even Deng Changze had the rare sorrow of separation. ?Especially Long Moran, who has secretly cried several times. They had been separated from their daughter for six years, and finally they were reunited as a family, but they had to separate again. This time the separation was different from before, because they knew how difficult the road their daughter had to take was. Although Chengye was very sad, he still had to reassure his wife and son that they could not let their daughter worry. Ji Jiuzhong cannot take Mu Zixian and the others with him when he leaves this time. After all, their cultivation levels are not high enough. But she arranged a busy training and experience plan for them. As long as they follow her plan, most of them can go to the Nine Heavens through the passage when they open it. ?Mu Zixian and the others have followed Ji Jiuzhong since they were young, and they never thought that one day they would not be able to keep up with him. The mood is a little low, but they also understand that there is no use in being upset. When their master and mistress leave, they will devote themselves to cultivation and strive to achieve the cultivation level to go to the ninth heaven when they open the passage to the ninth heaven. (End of this chapter) Chapter 974： Its a whole piece Chapter 974 is a whole piece Only in this way can they continue to follow in their master''s footsteps. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were reluctant to part with it, but they also knew that the sooner they went to Jiuzhongtian, the greater their chances of winning. ?The two of them, Mu Changling and Ji Zimo, quietly left in the middle of the night after celebrating the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first lunar month with their families, not wanting to face the sadness of leaving the next day. ??Yu Chengye, Long Moran and Deng Changze actually knew it, but they pretended not to know, and they couldn''t face such a separation. In Jiuyuan College, demigods Wei Qing and Wei Lan were also looking in the direction of the Yu family. They knew that Yu Xiangluo would leave tonight. Since you wont disturb them by talking, you can only send them away silently. ??The first batch of students from Jiuyuan College will arrive tomorrow. They can just teach students here with peace of mind and wait for their good news. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong asked Ji Zimo and Mu Changling to wait for them at the place they agreed on. They had to go to the Demon Realm to see Ge Tianjun before leaving. ? Ge Tianjun calculated that they would leave secretly early, so he waited for them in the palace that night. Brother. Yan Xiangluo shouted when she saw Ge Tianjun. Ge Tianjun glanced at them, stretched out his hand, and a palm-sized book appeared in his hand. "You hold this book. No one can open this book, so no one knows what is recorded here. But just when you said you wanted to go to Jiuchongtian through other continents, I suddenly thought of this book. I have a feeling it might help you." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the book that was as big as the palm of Ge Tianjun''s hand. It didn''t even have a name. Apart from looking like a book, it really didn''t match the book. When Yan Xiangluo saw this book, she felt that it belonged to her. As a heavenly master, she knew that this feeling would never appear without reason, so she accepted the book politely. I have a familiar feeling, but I cant remember it, so I wont be polite to you. Ge Tianjun breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that my feeling is right." Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the book. Why did he feel familiar? But he didn''t say it out loud. He and Luoluo have recovered their memories of their previous lives, and are quite sure that this book has nothing to do with their previous lives, so where does this sense of familiarity come from? I wont waste your time anymore. I wish you a smooth trip and hope we can meet as soon as possible. ??Although Ge Tianjun is currently in the realm of transcending tribulation, he has not yet reached the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation, so he cannot leave with them. But he knew very well that it would not take long for him to reach the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation. By then, they should be able to open the passage to the ninth heaven, and he could go to them. ??Furthermore, his identity doesnt mean he can just leave, so he would take advantage of this time to explain the affairs of the demon world. After Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong said goodbye to Ge Tianjun, they went to join Ji Zimo and Mu Changling. The place where the four agreed to meet is the most mysterious place in the Nine Yuan Continent. This place can only be entered but not exited, so unless you are desperate, you will not go in. But no one knows that the reason why this place is mysterious is precisely because it is a place connected to the adjacent continent. The reason why the two of them were so sure that they could go to other higher continents was precisely because they knew the relationship between the higher continents and the Nine Heavens Continent. In fact, in ancient times, the Jiuzhongtian Continent and these higher continents were a whole continent. The monks at that time were clear-minded and dedicated to cultivation for strength and longevity. They had no idea about territory. Therefore, the continent is in good order no matter how large it is. However, as people become more and more selfish and the power-hungry forces are blinded, various forces are divided into gangs. The most obvious one is the rise of various families, and the continent is constantly being divided. Therefore, the continent is constantly being divided by strong people with barriers, and the current pattern is the final result of the division. Just to concentrate the spiritual energy in the Nine Heavens, which is more conducive to their cultivation. They were people from the Nine Heavens in their previous life, so they naturally knew this. Hence, it is clear that as long as the barrier between the higher continents is opened, one can pass through. ??As for the barriers set up by the Higher Continent, although they were set up by the powerful ones from the Nine Heavens, they are not without their weaknesses. You can imagine how much power it takes to build such a barrier. Where two continents are connected, they will be lazy and just use some means to isolate them. The barrier is actually very weak. But it is not something that high-level continental monks can easily open. A place that can only be entered but cannot be exited is actually the method they use. After the four of them met, neither Ji Zimo nor Mu Changling asked them whether they could really go to other continents. They obviously believed in them. The two of them followed Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo in without hesitation. As soon as the four of them stepped in, they felt completely isolated from the Nine Yuan Continent behind them. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling understood clearly. No wonder they could only enter but not get out. With such a powerful barrier, even they who were at the ninth level of Tribulation Transcendence could only enter but not get out. Ji Jiuzhong said to the two of them, "It''s just that the barrier is strong when we first come in. The further we go to the middle, the weaker the barrier will be." ?The two nodded to indicate that they understood. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked in front, and the two of them followed behind. They didn''t know how the two of them were able to accurately find the direction of the weak middle area, but they clearly felt that the farther they walked through the barrier, the weaker the pressure, which meant that they said the barrier would become weaker and weaker. real. ?Although they were very curious about how they knew, neither of them asked. Ji Zimo had a conjecture in his mind. After all, the ancestors of the Ji family met Ji Jiuzhong''s previous life. It is very likely that Ji Jiuzhong now has the memory of his previous life. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo also had memories of previous lives. You cannot use teleportation or flying in the air here. You can only rely on your footsteps and walk step by step. ??The four of them left Jiuyuan City in the middle of the night and went to the Demon Realm. When they came here again, it was already early in the morning. It was already getting dark, which meant that they had walked all day long. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo finally stopped. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling followed and stopped beside them. Ji Zimo said, "Are you there?" While calm, they couldn''t be less excited at this time. Were here. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and touched the front, and the four of them clearly felt a repulsive force coming around. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling also touched it, and sure enough they felt an invisible barrier blocking them. Even if I touch him lightly without using my spiritual power, I can still feel a strong repulsive force. They are also people who can set up barriers, but they know very well that they cannot create such barriers. Can''t even do it, let alone break it. Chapter 975： Spiritual energy exhausted Chapter 975: Spiritual Power Exhausted ?At this time, they thought, could Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo, who had the same cultivation level as them, break the barrier? Ji Jiuzhong turned to Ji Zimo and Mu Changling and said, "Although the two of us can open the barrier now, it won''t take long, about three breathers. As soon as we open it, you two will go in immediately. After entering, we can Its not certain that they cant appear in the same place, and I dont know if the sound transmission stone can be used on another continent. If we are separated and cannot be contacted, we will meet at the passage to Jiuchongtian on this continent. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling nodded, "Understood." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other, and they stretched out their hands at the same time, one left and one right, one left and one right, just like they stretched out their hands to open the curtain on the door. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling suddenly felt a different aura and knew that the barrier had been torn apart. The two of them dodged in without any delay. After all, they had said that they could only last three breathers. If they were slower, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo would not be able to come over. They could only wait for them to regain their strength and tear apart again. It takes a lot of space to come over, that would waste too much time. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked relaxed, but in fact they had exhausted all their spiritual energy, leaving nothing behind. Only then did a hole open for them to pass through. You must know that they are at the ninth level of transcending tribulation. One movement consumes all their spiritual power, which shows that although this barrier is weak, the blocking power is very strong. Fortunately, Ji Zimo and Mu Changling were sharp and passed within two respite periods, and they also passed within the last respite period. The two of them did not tell Ji Zimo and Mu Changling before that they would consume all their spiritual energy and it would be dangerous to stay here if they could not go there together. Because Yan Xiangluo has Pangu space and her own personal space, the two of them can hide in the space and come out after recovering their spiritual power. ?But fortunately they solved the problem once and for all. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluos hand there, so the two of them appeared in the same place. But Ji Zimo and Mu Changling were not seen. I dont know if the two of them are together, but with their strength, there is no need to worry about their safety. The place where they are now is a wilderness. It seems that this is the point where there is no return in this continent. Therefore, no one comes here. The first thing now is to find out which continent this continent is, and then find out where the passage to Jiuchongtian is. ?They dont want to waste any more time on this continent, but now that their spiritual power is exhausted, they need to find a place to restore their spiritual power first. Otherwise, we have to rely on walking. How long will it take to get out of this wilderness? Yan Xiangluo said, "The spiritual energy here is not very strong. Let''s go into Pangu Space to recover." ?Although no one will come here, what if. ??They dont want to be disturbed by any weird people when they are practicing. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Okay." Yan Xiangluo thought of Ji Zimo and Mu Changling, "Let''s contact the two ancestors first." As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Zimo''s sound transmission stone contacted her. ?Knowing that they are well together, we agree to find out where they can meet each other first. The better you know they are about to have their spiritual energy restored, the better it is to wait for them and contact them. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong entered the Pangu space. They sat down directly by the spiritual spring pool and began to absorb spiritual energy to restore their spiritual power. This time the spiritual energy was completely consumed, not a trace was left, but the two of them felt great changes in their bodies. ?In terms of cultivation, they know very well that emptying their spiritual power is an excellent opportunity to improve their cultivation level. Its just that no monk is willing to exhaust all his spiritual power, because that is when their defenses are at their weakest, and when their personal safety is most dangerous. Who can guarantee that you don''t have any enemies? If someone attacks them at that time, it will be a certain death situation. Therefore, although everyone knows that this method is of great help to cultivation, no one tries it unless they are forced to do so. The two of them have now reached the highest level of cultivation in this continent. Although they cannot upgrade their level because of this, there are still benefits. That is, their cultivation strength will be consolidated. Once they break through, there will be a big explosion. . Because the two of them understood this, they were not worried at all. There is no urgency in absorbing spiritual power, and I practice steadily. So much so that it was three days later when the two of them completely recovered their spiritual power. The two in high spirits looked at each other and smiled. Needless to say, the two of them knew that they had gained a lot from each other. Ji Jiuzhong held Yan Xiangluo''s hand and said, "Let''s go out." Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay, I''m curious about what''s going on in other higher continents?" Ji Jiuzhong also said, "As long as it''s not the same as Jiuyuan Continent." ??Yuan Xiangluo naturally understood what he meant. The passage from Jiuyuan Continent to Jiuchongtian has been blocked. If the passage from this continent is also blocked, they will have to go to other higher continents, which would be a waste of time. Lets go find out about this continent first. Yan Xiangluo pulled Ji Jiuzhong and teleported away from the wilderness. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling are still waiting for their news. Leaving the wilderness, you could see dots of villages in the distance. The two of them flew in the air, hoping to find a bigger city to get good news before going directly to their destination. About a quarter of an hour later, they finally saw a city, but it was not big. It should be a very ordinary city on this continent. The two of them first used an invisibility pattern on their bodies to avoid the trouble of entering the city. After all, they didn''t know whether this advanced continent was the same as the city of Jiuyuan Continent, and identity cards were required to enter and exit the city. They dont have the identity card of this continent. ?Sure enough, when we arrived at the city gate, we found that everyone entering the city needed to show their identity cards. The identity cards were similar to those in Jiuyuan Continent. The two of them went in directly because they were invisible. After entering the city, they found a secluded place to remove the invisibility marks on their bodies. The two of them looked at a teahouse on the street at the same time. ?Any teahouse in the city is a good place to get information. ?You dont even need to ask, you can hear a lot of information from all over the world just by sitting there and drinking tea. The clothes and looks of the two were so outstanding that they attracted the attention of people around them as soon as they appeared. ??Everyone who saw their appearance was amazed by their unparalleled appearance. They all compared it with the people they knew who had good looks. The final result was that no one could compare with the two of them. It is understandable that only one person has outstanding appearance, but it is really not that easy to encounter two people with equally outstanding appearance. Chapter 976： Shihai Continent Chapter 976 Shihai Continent In fact, the appearance of monks is better than that of ordinary people. Because of their aura, they carry spirituality and naturally look better than ordinary people. But it was just because the spiritual power was added to his body that made his original appearance even more outstanding. ??If you want to have a stunning appearance, you still need to look at what your parents give you. ??The two of them walked into the teahouse amidst everyone''s envious looks and asked for a private room upstairs. This way, you can avoid the sight of everyone and it will not affect their ability to listen to what is being discussed in the teahouse. The two ordered the best tea in the teahouse, as well as some spiritual fruits and snacks, which made the waiter in charge of them very happy. Because these two guests were not only good-looking and eye-catching, they were also very generous. They directly rewarded him with an amethyst coin, which was his monthly salary. Hence served them more enthusiastically. I thought that if they wanted to know something, I would know everything and tell them everything. But he had put away the tea, snacks and fruits, and neither of them asked him anything, so he had no choice but to leave. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to know anything from the guy right now. The two of them drank tea and looked at the passers-by on the street below from the window. Then they used their spiritual senses to listen to the information being discussed by those downstairs and in other private rooms, searching for the information they needed. After sitting in the teahouse for an hour, they knew the name of this continent and where the passage from this continent to Jiuzhongtian was. Fortunately, this continent is only divided into two realms: demons and spirits. It is not like the Nine Yuan Continent where the spiritual world is divided into two parts and there is no king to rule. There is no rule without rules, which is vividly reflected on the two continents. There are spiritual kings and demon kings in this continent, who are in charge of the spiritual world and the demon world respectively. ??The passage to the Nine Heavens is on the dividing line between the two realms of demons, on a mountain called Dengfeng Mountain. To Yan Xiangluo''s surprise, this continent turned out to be the continent where He Siyun, whom she met in the first training place, was located, Shihai Continent. ?The two became good friends at first sight, and originally thought that they would have to wait until they were both able to go to the Nine Heavens to see each other again. Yan Xiangluo didnt expect that Shihai Continent was right next door to Jiuyuan Continent, which showed how deep their fate was. Since you are all in Shihai Continent, you must go and see He Siyun. Yan Xiangluo excitedly told Ji Jiuchong how she met He Siyun. Ji Jiuzhong knew from the look on her face that she cared about He Siyun, a friend she had only met twice. "Since we are so destined, let''s go see her before we leave." Ji Jiuzhong said dotingly. Yan Xiangluo said happily, "Okay, Siyun will definitely be shocked. We also agreed to meet at Jiuchongtian, but now we can meet in advance." As he said this, he suddenly thought of something, "I trust Siyun, but I don''t trust other people. It will be very troublesome if others know that we are from another continent." Ji Jiuzhong said, "He Siyun is not stupid, and this is just right. Its a good opportunity to test whether she can be friends. Both of them were betrayed by their close relatives and friends in their previous lives. It is extremely difficult for both of them to trust others. There is no way, this thing that has been engraved in their souls cannot be removed. ??And they are just from other continents. Even if someone knows about it, it will only be a little more troublesome and will not affect them. After all, their cultivation level is here, who dares to do something with them. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I hope our friendship can withstand the test." Does Luoluo know where she lives? Ji Jiuzhong asked. ?This is a problem. The Shihai Continent is quite large. If you dont know where He Siyun lives, searching all over the continent will take more than a day or two. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Because we were not on the same continent, we didn''t ask her about the specific place where she lived. But I heard Siyun say that her family is considered a first-class family in Sihai Continent, and the first-class family named He would not There are many, right? Hearing this, Ji Jiuzhong said, "It would be easier to look for it this way." Since you know such important information, you only need to find a place to buy and sell information and buy all the information about the first-class family, the He family, and you will be able to know where He Siyun lives, what his family is like, and her current situation. Yan Xiangluo was filled with joy, "Let''s see if our sound transmission stone can be used. If it can be used, see where ancestors Zimo and Changling are." Ji Jiuzhong took out the sound transmission stone to input spiritual power and tried it. The sound transmission stone worked well. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling were together. Although they were both from the same place, they came in by tearing apart the space barrier. The two of them were far away from Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo, but very close to the passage to Jiuchongtian. ?So Ji Jiuzhong asked them to go to the Jiuzhongtian Passage first, and the two of them would do some errands before rushing over. When the two of them were checking out, they asked the waiter where he could buy the news? Because the two of them generously rewarded him with an amethyst coin, the waiter was very enthusiastic and finally had the opportunity to tell the two of them something to sit down. He walked to the window diligently and pointed to a shop and said, "After the two guests go out, go to the right." Lets go and see the only shop that doesnt have a plaque on it. That shop sells information. They have information on both the demon and spirit worlds in the entire continent. The clerk was a little strange. The two of them were dressed like they were from a big family. How could they not know the news about the mainland business? He automatically thought that they were the children of the family who were well protected by the family and came out to experience for the first time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so generous and reward him with an amethyst coin as soon as he makes a move. After learning about the place, Ji Jiuzhong generously rewarded the man with an amethyst coin to make him more sure of his thoughts. It was definitely the first time for the two of them to come out of the family to practice, and they had no experience at all. I am a little worried that these two people will not be deceived. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo did this on purpose. After all, they didn''t know anything about Shihai Continent, which inevitably made people suspicious and mistakenly thought that they were well protected by their families and had no experience in working outside. The children of the family are the best to hide the reason why they are from other continents. In fact, it can be said that they have just broken through from the lower continent, but their cultivation strength does not allow them to pretend to be weak. Although these people sensed a strong aura of strength in them, they were too different and did not know their true strength. Therefore, they only thought that they were extremely talented and were protected by their families. It seems that there are only two of these people, but they will be protected secretly by strong men arranged by the family, so no one dares to provoke them. The two of them paid the bill and left the teahouse, heading towards the shop where they bought and sold news. Chapter 977： Arrive at Hes house Chapter 977: Arriving at Hes house Fifteen minutes later, they left the shop and learned all the information about the He family, a first-class family. ?This place for buying and selling information is equivalent to the level of Jiuyuan Continent. As long as you have absolute financial resources, you dont have to worry about not being able to buy the information you want. Yan Xiangluo was surprised. Although she came to Shihai Continent, she did not expect that there would be a better coincidence. He Siyun was actually going to get married. Its just that the person she married is not the Cheng Xiao she thought she was. He Siyun''s luck can avoid all bad things. What happened in such a short period of time that made He Siyun want to get married so soon? And the person she married was not Cheng Xiao, whom she liked. Yan Xiangluo was even more eager to see He Siyun. Although the two of them only had a mutual relationship, she instinctively liked her. Because of the instinct of the Heavenly Master, she knew that the person who could make her like her from the bottom of her heart, It should be someone you can trust. Ji Jiuzhong also saw her urgency, and the two of them directly used the teleportation pattern to go to Luofeng Mountain where the He family was located. The first-class families in Shihai Continent are different from the first-class families in Jiuyuan Continent. They do not live in a certain city, but all live in a certain mountain. As long as a certain mountain is mentioned, it actually represents the family. This aspect is somewhat similar to Jiuchongtian. Apparently, after the World Sea Continent was divided into higher continents, some customs still retained the original appearance of Jiuzhongtian. The two of them appeared in Luofeng Mountain. The scenery of Luofeng Mountain is very beautiful. Although it is winter, the climate is warm, and you can still see flowers on every tree on the mountain. ??The courtyard of the He family is located on Luofeng Mountain. There is a large square at the foot of the mountain. There is a stone archway near the square near the mountain, with the name Alchemy Family on it. ?Then a bluestone road spreads up the mountain. The road is very wide, and it is not crowded even if twenty people walk side by side. There is a long stone wall about five hundred meters away. The stone wall is carved with auspicious patterns. Behind the stone wall is a simple and heavy gate. From the style, you can see the grandeur of a first-class family. The door is closed, this should be the main entrance of the He family. Ji Jiuzhong stepped forward and knocked on the door knocker, and the corner door opened. A man dressed as an attendant glanced at the two of them, and then asked, "Who are you two?" Yan Xiangluo said, "Siyun and I met in the Land of Lifting. We hit it off immediately. When we heard that Siyun was getting married, we husband and wife came here to congratulate us." ?The man frowned and hesitated, "You two come in first and have a cup of tea. I''ll go in and report back." ?Yu Xiangluo nodded and said, "I''m done." ??The attendant asked Yan Xiangluo''s name, let the two of them in, settled them in the foyer, and asked the others to accompany him, and then he went in to report. In the main hall of the He family, a group of people were arguing fiercely about something. The attendant could only go outside the courtyard gate and report to the person guarding the outside. After that person went in and reported the matter, he was allowed in. Do you think the people who came to congratulate me are friends that the young lady met in the first place of training, or are they coming together as husband and wife? "Reporting to the master of the house, the woman said this. The couple looks young, and the woman is not even more than twenty years old. Her appearance is outstanding and can be described as stunning." The attendant replied truthfully. ?At this time, the He family is in a critical moment, and there is no room for any mistakes. They are all slaves of the He family who have been branded as slaves, and they have to live and die with the He family. Therefore, they are very cautious. ?The head of the He family thought for a moment and looked at the people present, "Go and tell the eldest lady that if it is really a friend she knows, let her decide whether to meet him or not." He Siyun leaned on the soft couch with a frown on his face. When he heard the report from the visitor, he was in a trance. Was she dreaming? She was thinking about what she would do if Yuan Xiangluo faced her own situation, and she actually came? That''s not right, she and I are not from the same mainland, how could she come to the Shihai Continent? ?Havent you been dreaming while you were asleep? ?She pinched herself hard and grinned at the pain before she was sure it was not a dream. She immediately got down from the soft couch, walked to the door, looked at the attendant who answered outside, and said, "Are you sure the person who came here said that her name is Yu Xiangluo, and that she met me at the first training place?" Speak back to the eldest lady, sure. ?He Siyun immediately didn''t care about anything and ran out of the yard, heading all the way to the mountain gate of the He family. ??The attendant was stunned and hurriedly chased after him. He did not forget to remind the people in He Siyun''s yard to tell the owner of the house that the eldest lady was running to meet someone. ?The distance between the He family''s mountain gate and where they live is not close. Even if the attendants use spiritual power, it will take a long time. ?And He Siyun flew down from the sky directly, while Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong had already drank two cups of tea. Before Yan Xiangluo put down the tea cup he was holding, he saw a figure rushing in and coming to him. Before she put down her tea cup, someone picked her up and spun her around. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She imagined many exciting scenarios for them to meet, but there was no such thing in Dimension. He Siyun was excited and incoherent, but Yan Xiangluo still heard what she meant. She was so surprised that Yan Xiangluo came, and she missed her. "Siyun, put me down first." Yan Xiangluo said helplessly. "Oh." He Siyun then realized that he was indeed too excited. Putting down Yan Xiangluo carefully, he saw Ji Jiuzhong sitting calmly aside. "Xiangluo, I just heard that you came here with your husband. When did you get married? Is he your husband?" He Siyun looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "He is my husband Ji Jiuchong. We got married years ago. She is He Siyun, my friend I met in the first place of training." Ji Jiuchong stood up and nodded. He Siyun sighed and said, "How come you got married in such a short time? I''m going to get married too." Yanxiang Luoxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she did not miss the loneliness in He Siyun''s tone. "It''s not surprising that I got married, because we had already agreed. Why do you want to get married so suddenly?" Yan Xiangluo asked cryptically, but she did not dare to mention Cheng Xiao directly. He Siyun sighed, "Hey, let''s go in first, I can''t explain a sentence or two." ?Yan Xiangluo also knew that this was not the place to talk, so she followed He Siyun and walked to He Mansion. Ji Jiuchong calmly followed the two of them three steps away. Because the He family is built on a mountain, you have to go up a few steps. After walking for a while, two men came face to face. He glanced at Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong and said with a smile, "Little sister, are you friends coming?" He Siyun nodded, "Well, eldest brother, second brother, I would like to trouble you to help me entertain Xiangluo''s husband." ?The two of them came here under their father''s order, so they naturally agreed. Three people became five people traveling together. Chapter 978： Marriage Order Chapter 978 Marriage Instructions Ji Jiuzhong was invited to the banquet room by He Siyun''s eldest and second brother, and Yu Xiangluo was dragged by He Siyun to the courtyard where she lived. My sister''s yard cannot allow outsiders to enter, and her sister wants to say some thoughtful words to Yan Xiangluo. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo and his wife can only entertain them separately. Along the way, Yan Xiangluo discovered a problem, that is, He Siyun was getting married, but there was no festive atmosphere in He''s house. Everyone she met looked downcast, and even the servants were cautious. ?Now she can be sure that there is indeed something wrong with He Siyun''s marriage. As soon as Yan Xiangluo saw He Siyun, she knew her fortune. She saw He Siyun''s destiny in the first place of training. Her destiny was very special. She could perfectly avoid dangers, allowing her to grow up without hardship. However, she would also miss many opportunities. ??Now her destiny has not changed, and she has not seen any hardships. The color of her destiny is still white. Yan Xiangluo is even more confused. What is the problem? He Siyun''s eldest and second brothers accompanied Ji Jiuzhong to sit in the living room of the outer courtyard drinking tea and chatting, while Yu Xiangluo was pulled into her boudoir by He Siyun to whisper. Yan Xiangluo did not shy away. He Siyun raised his hand and set up a barrier in her room. He Siyun opened his mouth in shock and asked stutteringly, "Xiangluo, what is your cultivation level now? Why can''t I see through it at all?" ?The reason why He Siyun was so shocked was because when she was in the first training ground, her cultivation was obviously higher than that of Yan Xiangluo. Even if Yan Xiangluo encountered an opportunity during her training, she wouldn''t be able to surpass her by so much at once. She didn''t sense the level of Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation at all. Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide it, "I am now at the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation." He Siyun looked at her like a monster, "What? Are you sure?" ??Isnt the ninth-level peak cultivation level of Overcoming Tribulation the top peak in the mainland? How did she achieve this level of cultivation in such a short period of time? Yan Xiangluo said helplessly, "Do I need to lie to you?" He Siyun pinched herself secretly again, harder than before. It hurt so much that she grimaced in pain. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. Could it be that her cultivation level shocked He Siyun more than her appearance here. ?It took a while before He Siyun patted his heart and said, "You are just a monster." Yan Xiangluo naturally knew that her words were not meant to be derogatory, so she smiled and said, "Tell me, why are you suddenly getting married? The person you are marrying is not Cheng Xiao. Is there any problem between you and Cheng Xiao? " He Siyun sighed, "I don''t have any problems with Cheng Xiao. We have a good relationship. I''m not marrying a person. I''m just marrying a name." Married to a name? Is this considered marriage? Could it be that someone forced her to celebrate someone''s birthday? Yan Xiangluo really didn''t expect that this would be the case, but the He family''s status was the first in the Shihai Continent, and she really couldn''t think of any force that could force her to marry under a certain name. Whats going on? Yan Xiangluo was more curious than worried this time. At this time, she also understood why there was no danger to He Siyun''s fate, because she was only married to a name. Apart from the reputation, there was no danger to her life. He Siyun sighed, "After Cheng Xiao and I came out of the first training place, we told our respective families about our feelings. Both families were very supportive of us. Cheng Xiao''s family was ready to propose marriage. Yes, but at this moment..." He Siyun stretched out a finger and pointed at it, "Suddenly a marriage order came from above, indicating that I will marry a person named Zhao Jingyu. The date of the wedding has been set, and both parties will hold the wedding together in their families. This is simply Its just like a joke. ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned. Isn''t Zhao Jingyu the half-brother of Ji Jiuzhong in his previous life? She knew that He Siyun was going to marry Zhao Jingyu before, and thought he had the same name. She never expected that he was the half-brother of Ji Jiuzhong from the Zhao family of Jiuzhongtian in his previous life. Ji Jiuzhongs biological fathers surname was Zhao, and Ji Jiuzhong took his mothers surname in his previous life. From his name, you can tell that Zhao Jingyu is much loved by his father. Jingyu, Jingxinglinfeng, Yu is also known as Morning Star. He is full of masculinity and bright hope. It not only means that a gentleman is upright and strong, but also means that there is a bright future and great potential. Looking at Ji Jiuchong again, he cant even have the surname Zhao. Although he has the same father, his destiny is completely different. ??Although the Zhao family is not a first-class family in Jiuchongtian, it still has status. How could Zhao Jingyu choose his wife in such a way? Lets not talk about the two people. One is in Jiuchongtian and the other is unable to meet in the higher continent. Lets talk about Zhao Jingyu, who is more than 10,000 years old. How dare he marry He Siyun, a girl in her early twenties? ??What makes Yan Xiangluo even more curious is that people from Jiuzhongtian cannot come to the higher continent. How did Zhao Jingyu choose He Siyun? How do you know the situation in Shihai Continent so clearly? Since he is from there and has no contact with your mainland, how did he know about you? Yan Xiangluo asked. He Siyun said helplessly, "We don''t know that something like this happened in our mainland a long time ago. The order for marriage said that it was chosen by the heavenly master and was destined by destiny, and there was something in the order If the binding force is not implemented, the entire continent will be implicated, and even the highest-ranking Celestial Master in our continent can do nothing." ??Yu Xiangluo understood clearly that since it was the Heavenly Master who took action, Zhao Jingyu must have encountered some problem and needed a woman with luck like He Siyun to neutralize his luck. She had a guess in her mind. After all, her Celestial Master''s strength was not low in her previous life and this life. ?But she was puzzled. Her soul had seen Zhao Jingyu in Ziyun Palace some time ago, and she didn''t see anything wrong with him at that time. Besides, with the strength of the Zhao family and his father''s love for him, how could something like that happen to him? Yan Xiangluo didn''t know Zhao Jingyu''s birth date. If she knew, she could use his birth date to see if her guess was right even if he was not in front of him. ??I dont know if Jiuchong knows, Yan Xiangluo wants to ask later. What are your family going to do? Yan Xiangluo asked. When she arrived at the He Mansion, she could see that there was nothing festive about it. It was obvious that the He family had no intention of holding a wedding at all, but everyone in the mainland knew about this wedding. Yuan Xiangluo was a little confused about what their family was thinking. Since you dont want to hold a wedding, why do you want the whole continent to know about it? He Siyun said, "What else can we do? Let''s fool around with it then! Everyone in the mainland knows that if our family doesn''t deal with it, it will arouse the anger of the mainland people." Chapter 979： are you sad Chapter 979 Are you sad? What does this have to do with them? Yan Xiangluo asked in confusion. "The order was announced across the entire continent. If our family doesn''t follow the order, both mainlanders will be affected and will be in bad luck." He Siyun sounded angry and helpless. Yan Xiang was clear about it. She even knew which heavenly master this matter was from. Even though she had not been in Jiuzhongtian Continent for ten thousand years, she also knew who could have such ability. ??If this person had taken action, He Siyun would really have no choice but to follow the instructions, otherwise it would really deprive the entire continent of people of their destiny. At this time, Yan Xiangluo had confirmed her suspicions. Zhao Jingyu had made two preparations for this move. If the He family followed the instructions, his goal would be achieved. If he didn''t follow the instructions, he would get Part of the auspicious path of the people of Shihai Mainland. For him, it can be regarded as achieving his goal. Yu Xiangluo asked, "Where is that instruction?" ??If possible, Yan Xiangluo would like to help He Siyun. This would not only help He Siyun alone, but also help the entire Shihai Continent. He Siyun said, "On the top of Luofeng Mountain, none of us can get close." Yan Xiangluo frowned, "If you are told, you can only follow the instructions, otherwise the people of Shihai Continent will really be deprived of part of their destiny. This is a method of the Heavenly Master, unless you can break it That command, if you get it, you will break the power of that heavenly master." He Siyun said worriedly, "The family has discussed it and knows that this is the only way. However, our strength cannot resist that order at all. My father has invited the strongest heavenly master in the mainland and there is no way." Yan Xiangluo didn''t say she had a solution. She wanted to see what happened to the other party? When deciding whether to take action or not, don''t act recklessly, otherwise it will be bad for He Siyun. What did Cheng Xiao say? Yan Xiangluo asked. He Siyun suddenly collapsed on the soft couch where the two of them were sitting, "We separated." Yan Xiangluo raised her eyebrows, "Is it because of this?" He Siyun nodded, "He said that neither our He family nor the Cheng family can see the people there, let alone fight. If they don''t follow the instructions, the He family and the Cheng family will become enemies of the entire continent. These are two Its a result that no family can face. Since there is nothing we can do about it, the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. The corners of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t expect that Cheng Xiao would be the first person to give up between He Siyun and Cheng Xiao. It was so easy for him to give up. "Are you sad?" Yan Xiangluo looked at He Siyun and asked. "It would be a lie to say that I am not sad at all. After so many years, I finally met someone I like. But I also know that this matter is indeed not something that any of our families can solve. He made such a decision for the sake of the family I can''t say he is wrong, let alone blame him." He Siyun said in a low tone. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. He Siyun was such a kind girl, how could she have such a fate. ? I have made a mistake. Lets not talk about it. It is just an instruction, and there is no substantive marriage. Even if there is one, I still have to work hard to fight for it. How can I give up so happily? If this order is destroyed, will you still accept Cheng Xiao? Yan Xiangluo asked tentatively. He Siyun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "Let''s not talk about whether this can come true. Even if it can succeed, it will be impossible for him and me." Hua Luo explained, "Anyway, I am very disappointed that he gave up our relationship so quickly and neatly. Although it was for his family, his giving up so early shows that I am not important in his heart." . This incident has left a trace in our hearts. I dont know what he will think, but I will doubt him in my future life and will never trust him wholeheartedly. What I want is that when he decides to give up on our relationship, we will never have a future. Yan Xiangluo looked at He Siyun, who had no energy, and saw that she was kind and simple, but she was actually a girl who knew how to live. There is indeed a reason why we hit it off right away, because we are both frank and unwilling to compromise. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion. He Siyun smiled when he heard this, "You still have better luck than me. Seeing the way you get along with your husband, I know that your relationship is very deep. You can know each other''s meaning just by looking at it, and I can also see it. Your husband loves you very much and really likes you. Every look he looks at you is so gentle, and there is a lot of tenderness hidden deep in his eyes. " Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She didn''t know there were so many emotions in Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes. When talking about the two of them, He Siyun realized that he had overlooked a very important question. He sat up suddenly, looked at Yan Xiangluo and asked, "Xiangluo, we live in different continents. How did you come to Shihai Continent?" of?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t hide anything from her, "We came here through the barrier connecting the two continents, but not everyone can do it, and there is no way in or out, unless you can tear open the barrier and go to another continent. ?Yan Xiangluo did not deceive He Siyun about this. After all, they knew how to tear apart the barrier because they had experience and information from the Nine Heavens. This also consumed all their spiritual power, and people from the mainland could not do it. He Siyun looked at her in shock, "This is the first time I''ve heard that there is a barrier connecting the two continents. Did you come here specifically to see me?" Yan Xiangluo gave her a pair of eyes, "You are overthinking. How could I possibly know that the continent adjacent to our continent is Shihai Continent? I only found out after coming here. I thought that since I came to your continent by such a coincidence, I must come and see you. At that time, when I came to your land in the first place, I didnt think that we could meet in Shihai Continent, so I didnt ask for your address in detail, so I checked the information of the first family, the He family. Got your news. He Siyun was not angry at all at Yan Xiangluo''s straightforward words. On the contrary, she was very happy after hearing her words because she knew it was the truth. "Since not everyone can do it, it must not be easy for you to come over. Why do you go to the neighboring continent with so much effort?" He Siyun asked curiously. Yan Xiangluo sighed and said, "We have no choice. The passage from our mainland to the Nine Heavens has been blocked for ten thousand years. Our husband and wife''s cultivation levels have reached the highest level in the mainland. If we can''t go to Jiuchongtian, we will be like this for the rest of our lives. I thought about whether we could go to other continents and then go to Jiuchongtian through the passages from other continents. Unexpectedly, our bet turned out to be right. " Chapter 980： not a bad thing Chapter 980 is not a bad thing He Siyun said in surprise, "Every higher continent has a passage to the Nine Heavens. Why is your passage blocked?" Yan Xiangluo didn''t say much, "You have offended the people of Jiuzhongtian!" ?He Siyun was speechless, thinking that the people on the continent where Yu Xiangluo was located were so courageous. They even dared to offend people on the Jiuchongtian Continent. Suddenly she thought about her situation. If she resisted the order, she would also offend the people of Jiuchongtian. Therefore, if she implicated the people of Shihai Continent, not only would they lose part of their destiny, but it would also probably take them to Jiuchongtian. The passage is sealed. ?Thinking about this, He Siyun felt that she had no choice. She could not selfishly put her personal gains, losses and happiness at the expense of the interests of the entire mainland. ?She can''t bear it, and neither can the He family. Presumably Cheng Xiao thinks so too. It seems that I really cant resist. He Siyun let out a long breath. Yan Xiangluo naturally understood what He Siyun was worried about. She originally wanted to help He Siyun, but then she realized that either she wanted to help or it was a good thing. Even if she could break the order, she might not have really helped them, and might even harm them. ??She really can''t interfere in this matter easily. I originally thought that you were going to get married, so I came here to give you some extra makeup, but I didnt expect that it would turn out like this. Now it seems there is no need to add more makeup. Yan Xiangluo really prepared a rich gift from the mainland for He Siyun. In this case, if she took out the gift, it would be a slap in the face of the He family. He Siyun looked at her as if you are indeed my good friend, "When I really marry someone who loves me, you can add more makeup to me. I plan to go to Jiuchongtian to dissolve the marriage in person, and then in Jiuchong I will find someone who loves me and loves me beautifully. Yan Xiangluo immediately raised her thumb, "That''s how it should be. No matter how things develop, first of all we should not give up. You have excellent luck and can avoid all bad things. Your current luck is still very good. Well, if there is no change at all, it means that this matter is a good thing for you. As for the good thing, I dont know yet, but it has benefited you a lot from being able to see Cheng Xiao clearly. " ?Her words were not meant to comfort He Siyun. They were facts. He Siyun''s fate had indeed not changed at all, so this matter should not be a bad thing for He Siyun. After all, she has a natural ability to avoid things that are not good for her. He Siyun smiled after listening to Yan Xiangluo''s words, "From what you said, it seems true. Anyway, it''s just an instruction, and it won''t do any substantial harm to me. As for Cheng Xiao, as you said, see clearly that a person is indeed a person as soon as possible. A good thing is much better than finding out that I am not that important in his heart when I am stuck in it and can''t get out." He Siyun also figured it out. In fact, Cheng Xiao was not a bad person after all. After all, he calmly expressed his concerns and decisions. Although he was not a sentimental person, he was at least an honest person and did not deceive her. , its just that he is not that important in his heart. Seeing that she could think openly, Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. Practice hard and see you in the ninth heaven. Yan Xiangluo encouraged her. "Okay, I want to see who my husband is?" He Siyun felt much more comfortable after talking to Yan Xiangluo for a while, and even started teasing himself. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, and she thought to herself: If you knew that your husband was already over 10,000 years old, would you still be so excited? "Then I won''t stay with you any longer. We are going to the Nine Heavens Channel now." Yan Xiangluo felt that since she couldn''t help He Siyun now, there was no need to stay any longer. ??It''s better to go to Jiuchongtian early to see what''s going on, and then see how to help He Siyun. When He Siyun heard that Yan Xiangluo was leaving, he was very reluctant, "You''re here, just stay for two more days. We don''t know when we can meet next time." Yan Xiangluo said, "Staying longer won''t be enough. Yes, if I go to Jiuchongtian early, I might be able to help you." ?He Siyun was extremely moved when he heard that Yan Xiangluo said that Jiuchongtian wanted to find a way to help her. They only met in the first place of experience and didn''t spend much time together, but they fell in love with each other at first sight. Even when she encountered such a dilemma, Yu Xiangluo not only did not dislike herself, but also found ways to help her. This is a true friend. . He Siyun twitched his nose and said in a choked voice, "Thank you, Xiangluo, I will definitely go to Jiuchongtian as soon as possible." Yan Xiangluo made a cheering gesture, "I believe you can do it." The two of them walked out of He Siyun''s boudoir, left her courtyard, and came to the outer courtyard. As soon as Yan Xiangluo''s figure appeared, Ji Jiuzhong immediately looked over. He Siyun''s eldest brother and second brother also stood up. The two of them talked here for a long time, but not a single useful word came out of Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth. They wanted to know if Yuan Xiangluo was from the Yuan family, the first family? But Ji Jiuzhong always has a way to change the subject. ?They chatted for so long, but they didn''t come up with any useful information. I have some suspicion that Yuan Xiangluo is probably from the Yuan family, but I just have some concerns about disclosing her identity. Seeing my little sister and Yan Xiangluo come out, I immediately invited them to have lunch. "You two have come from afar and have prepared some wine and vegetables to wash away the wind and dust. Please give me a compliment." He Siyun''s eldest brother said. Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "I understand, we won''t eat anymore. We and I have important things to do, so we won''t stay here any longer. I''ll come see Siyun again when I have the opportunity, so I won''t bother you for a few more days." He Siyun''s eldest brother and second brother were startled. They didn''t expect that they were about to leave, so they immediately looked at their little sister. He Siyun immediately said, "Eldest brother, second brother, Xiangluo and his wife do have important things to do. They came to see me because they listened to my matter. I will invite them to stay at home for a few more days if I have the opportunity." Since my little sister has said this, the two brothers can''t do anything to persuade her to stay. After all, they are not familiar people. The three brothers and sister sent the couple down the mountain together. Under He Siyun''s reluctant eyes, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong teleported away. ?He Siyun''s eldest and second brothers looked at his little sister. ?That look is very clear. Now you have to tell me who these two people are. Little sister, is Yuan Xiangluo a family member? Brother He Siyun asked. He Siyun sighed, "Yan Xiangluo is indeed a friend I met at first sight and fell in love with at first sight. This time I gained something in the first training place because I met her." Chapter 981： Really connected Chapter 981 There is a real connection She is someone I trust. She is not from the Yu family. Her last name is just a coincidence. Dont ask about the other eldest and second brothers. You will know if there is a chance in the future. He Siyun knew that she could not tell anyone about Yan Xiangluo''s identity or that she came from another higher continent, not even her brother. She was doing it for their own good. He Siyun''s eldest brother and second brother looked at each other. Yan Xiangluo and his wife were both very young, but they couldn''t tell their cultivation level. They had even secretly asked the hidden guards of the He family who were hiding in the dark and had higher cultivation level than them. , they didn''t see the cultivation level of the two of them. ??Moreover, Yinwei said that when Yan Xiangluo and his little sister talked in her boudoir, they could not hear a sound. Evidently a barrier has been placed on the younger sister''s boudoir. Their younger sister has not yet reached the level of cultivation to create such a strong barrier. There is no need to ask who set up this barrier. No matter how many questions they have in their minds, they know that nothing can be asked from their younger sister. They know very well about their sister. She usually looks very well-behaved, but she is actually a person with great ideas. Even her parents cannot change the things she decides. "By the way, brother, tell me, don''t worry about the instructions anymore. Just follow the instructions. It''s just a formality anyway. I''ll stay at home. There''s nothing dangerous. There''s no need to worry about things that can''t be solved. I will go to Jiuzhongtian to solve this problem myself in the future. ?The two brothers were stunned. When did the younger sister become so domineering? ?But the result of their discussion is also like this. It will be easier for the younger sister to think about it, and the younger sister is right. There is no need to worry about things that cannot be solved. It is better to practice to improve your strength, and then go to the Nine Heavens to solve the matter. Brother understands, my little sister has grown up. Brother He Siyun looked at his sister with emotion, and then he and his second brother went directly to his father to reply. He Siyun also turned around and returned to his yard. After sitting cross-legged on the bed and thinking for a while, he began to practice. His originally confused mind suddenly became enlightened after talking to Yan Xiangluo. ??She no longer dwells on things that cannot be solved at the moment, and practices quietly. Nothing is more important than improving her strength. If she is strong enough, who can control her. Her desire to go to Jiuzhongtian was extremely determined because of this incident. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not go directly to Dengfeng Mountain. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo and teleported to the Yu family, the first family in Shihai Continent. Just now, two brothers from the He family asked him whether Luo Luo was a member of the Yu family, but they were avoided by him. However, he was also curious about whether the Yu family here had any blood relationship with Luo Luo. ?Although the possibility is unlikely, its already here, and it wont waste much time to make sure. Yan Xiangluo was also very curious after hearing what Ji Jiuzhong said. After all, there were too few people with the surname Yan. The concubine family of the first family lives in Wangxianshan. The He family was impressive enough before. After seeing Ji Jiuzhong of the concubine family, I realized why the brothers of the He family openly and secretly asked Luo Luo if he was a member of the concubine family. The status of the concubine family can be seen from the residence of the concubine family. A lot of difference. Do you need to go in? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "If you want to save time, go in." Otherwise, they can only wait here for the Yu family to come out, but they cannot be sure when the Yu family will come out and whether the people who come out are from the Yu family. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Then go directly to the main courtyard." The head of the Yu family must not be a bloodline of the Yu family. This can be directly confirmed, and then they can leave without much delay. After saying this, he pulled Yu Xiangluo and disappeared, and then the two of them appeared in the courtyard of the main courtyard of the Yu family. However, Ji Jiuzhong used invisible mysterious patterns on them. With their cultivation strength, as long as they couldn''t see When it comes to them, no one can notice their existence. Yan Xiangluo looked at a man sitting on the main seat in the main hall, talking to the man sitting below him. Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to sense it. Not to mention, she really felt a trace of blood connection, but it was very weak. ?However, this also shows that the Yu family in Shihai Continent and the Yu family in Tianqian Continent are really the same ancestors for who knows how many generations. ?This discovery made Yan Xiangluo realize that the bloodline of the Yan family might have some origins. Yan Xiangluo took Ji Jiuzhong and left the Yan family without disturbing anyone in the whole process. Ji Jiuzhong removed the invisibility pattern and asked, "How?" There is indeed a trace of blood connection, but it is very weak. If you dont specially sense it, you really cant sense it. Ji Jiuzhong naturally understood after hearing this, "The surname of Jiuchongtian is also very rare. I haven''t heard of that big family''s surname. Is this bloodline related to the sect leader of the destroyed sect in Luoluo?" Ruan Xiangluo said, "The bloodline has become so scarce that it must have been a long time ago. The middle sect has been destroyed, and the sect master has long since disappeared into nothingness. There is no way to verify it. There is no need for us to get entangled. If we are destined, we will know it. If we are not destined, we will know it." Thats fine. In any case, after avenging the sect in her previous life, she took the sect master''s surname, which was considered to be the fate between them. In this life, she does not want any blood relationship to affect her life. This is also the main reason why she was not prepared to recognize the Wei family at the beginning. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "Luoluo is reasonable." Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "I have lived two lives and I still can''t think about it." Ji Jiuchong sighed, "My life span in the two lifetimes combined will not be long." ??Yu Xiangluo''s eyes paused, her heart a little confused, "Then let''s try to live longer in this life." Ji Jiuzhong hugged her and said, "Yes, we have to work hard to live longer. We have many wishes that have not yet been realized." The two of them teleported directly to Dengfeng Mountain. When they arrived here, they discovered that unlike the passage occupied by the Yunshang Palace people in Jiuyuan Continent, there was no force occupying this place. ??However, there are so many people cultivating in hiding in the mountains that they cant even count their breaths. But they are all far away from the climbing steps. The people who have reached the ninth level of transcending tribulation are only a few after all, and they have not seen anyone from Shihai Continent. Only Ji Zimo and Mu Changling were seen sitting side by side on the climbing steps looking down the mountain. When they saw them appearing, the two men immediately stood up, waved to them, and motioned for them to come up quickly. ??Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong about He Siyun as he walked up. Finally, he asked, "Do you know the birth date of your cheap brother Zhao Jingyu in your previous life?" Ji Jiuzhongs lips twitched, cheap brother? Didn''t he see how that younger brother was so cheap? ?However, he was also a little surprised that Zhao Jingyu actually used this method to find a wife on the mainland. Thousands of years have passed, and not only has he not made any progress, he has also regressed to such an extent that the good name his father gave him has been in vain, and it has not come true at all. Chapter 982： Very few Chapter 982 Very few To be honest, Zhao Jingyu''s life is not very good. "Luoluo wants to see what''s going on?" Ji Jiuzhong said clearly. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "I probably know what''s going on. I need to confirm it. I want to help He Siyun." Why dont you help now? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Ji Jiuzhong, Luoluo''s Heavenly Master, knew very well that he was definitely much stronger than in the previous life, and she could not be troubled by any instructions. "I''m worried that the passage from Shihai Continent to Jiuchongtian will be blocked because of this. As soon as I leave, He Siyun will have to bear the responsibility for this matter that she may not be able to bear. I want to help her, not harm her, so After going to Jiuchongtian, we can find a way to help her more safely," Yuan Xiangluo explained. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, his smart and wise girl was back. "I know what year and day he was born, but I don''t know the specific time of birth." Ji Jiuzhong said matter-of-factly. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo said, "It seems that we can only go to Jiuzhongtian to resolve this matter." ?As long as she went to Jiuzhongtian, even if she didn''t have a birth date, she could still see the problem with Zhao Jingyu when she saw him. ??Anyway, she guessed pretty well, but she just wanted to make sure. If it was as she guessed, it wouldn''t be difficult to solve it. ??While the two were talking, they walked up to Ji Zimo and Mu Changling. Ji Zimo told the two of them what they had learned about the Nine Heavens Passage. Although the passage to the Nine Heavens in Shihai Continent has not been blocked, there are only a few people who have truly succeeded in overcoming the tribulation. Ji Jiuchong asked, "When was the last time someone went to Jiuchongtian?" Ji Zimo said, "Thirty years ago." He continued, "But it has been one hundred and twenty years since the last time someone succeeded." Although one hundred and twenty years is not a long life compared to the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulation, there are countless monks in Shihai Continent, and there are definitely not just one or two people who have reached the ninth level of transcending tribulation. After all, The cultivation level of people from Shihai continent is obviously faster than that of people from Jiuyuan continent. Under such circumstances, it took such a long time for one person to successfully go to Jiuzhongtian, which shows that the chance of success is low. Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo are not worried about themselves. After all, they have the memory and experience of Jiuzhongtian cultivation. They were worried about Ji Zimo and Mu Changling. One of them came from the lower continent and the other was born and raised in the higher continent. Therefore, the test of breaking through was unfamiliar to them. ?However, neither of them are exceptionally talented. Mu Changling has already reached the cultivation level to leave here, and given his age and experience, there should be no problem. Not to mention Ji Zimo, he has lived in the state of soul for so long, and his realm cannot be measured by the higher mainland realm. Thinking about it this way, I dont have much to worry about them. Even so, Ji Jiuzhong also told them some situations that might happen during the breakthrough, so that they could be prepared. Half an hour later, the four of them finally arrived at the passage from Shihai Continent to Jiuchongtian. They finally knew what the unblocked passage looked like, a simple and majestic stone archway with the words Jiuchongtian written on it. Even though Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong had memories of the previous life, it was the first time they saw the passage from the Higher Continent to Jiuchongtian. They had no time to pay attention to this matter in their previous life, and they were not interested in the lower continents. When they saw the passage, the two of them used their spiritual power to check the strength of the passage. It became clear immediately. In fact, the so-called passage to the Nine Heavens is to set up some obstacles when the monks break through the ninth level of peak cultivation. When advancing through ordinary levels, as long as the spiritual power is sufficient and the state is reached, it is easy to succeed when there is an opportunity to break through. However, with this obstacle, the difficulty of breaking through increases. It is not wrong to describe it as "overcoming a tribulation". It is really like overcoming a tribulation once, and it has the effect of being reborn from the ashes. Of course, this is for the native high-level mainlanders, but for Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo, the two people with Jiuzhongtian souls, it has lost this effect. The two looked at each other and understood what each other meant. Although the obstacles set up here were difficult for Ji Zimo and Mu Changling, they were equivalent to high-level experience and they should be able to pass them smoothly. "The place where we arrive at Jiuchongtian is probably not the same place. Re-strengthen the connection between the four of us through the sound transmission stone, so that we will not lose contact after we arrive at Jiuchongtian." Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong reminded Ji Zimo and Mu Changling, "When you get to Jiuzongtian, don''t trust anyone. None of us are short of cultivation resources. You can find some secret realms to practice. Every continent has no shortage of secret realms and places to practice. This is how Luoluo and I came together step by step. It is better to rely on ourselves than to rely on anyone else. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling both had the feeling that Ji Jiuzhong knew Jiuzhongtian very well. Ji Jiuzhong was not a talkative person, let alone a nosy person. Since he reminded them like this, it was not without purpose. You should also be careful. Ji Zimo said. ?His mission is to protect the descendants of the Ji family who have the imperial bloodline of Tianyun Heir. Even if he has a body, his mission will not change. But after all, they are no longer in the Nine Yuan Continent, and when they reach the Nine Heavens, his cultivation level is not the strongest on the mainland. He does need to experience and improve his cultivation level. Who comes first? Yan Xiangluo said. Ill go first. Mu Changling glanced at the three of them. Master, lets meet in the ninth heaven. Yan Xiangluo said in a relaxed tone. Mu Changling knew that this girl wanted him to relax and not be too nervous, so she waved her hand grandly, "That''s necessary." As soon as he finished speaking, he walked into a passage like a stone archway. Mu Changling''s figure disappeared, and the three of them could not sense anything. This also meant that they did not have to wait. Everyone would be separated automatically after entering, and they would all have their own breakthrough experience without disturbing each other. In this case, there is no need to wait. Ji Zimo said to the two of them, "I''ll go first." Ji Jiuzhong let Yan Xiangluo go in before him. When he was alone, he turned back and glanced. ??Although this is not the Nine Yuan Continent, it is still a high-level continent. He knows that from now on, they will truly enter the world of their previous life. They have to face some things, and the task of eliminating demons has truly begun. Ji Jiuzhong retracted his gaze and walked into the passage without hesitation. This life was different after all. At this time, those who were practicing hidden in the mountains felt that there was movement in the passage to the Nine Heavens, and they all woke up from their cultivation. Chapter 983： been separated Chapter 983 was separated Because they know that this is the aura fluctuation caused by a powerful person who has the ninth-level peak cultivation level of transcending tribulations and is going to the ninth heaven and entering the passage. They were all curious that the great master was going to the Nine Heavens, so they all quit practicing and rushed over. But when they arrived, they found that there was no one outside the passage. Under normal circumstances, if someone went to Jiuchongtian, their family would definitely send someone to see them off, and some friends and people who knew the news would also come. Why was there no one? The aura just now must have been someone coming in. If they were alone or two of them, they might have sensed it wrong. With so many people sensing it, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Does the person who goes in have no family or friends? ?No one left, people went in, but whether they succeeded or not would have to wait a while, and the stone archway in the passage would show it. They want to know whether the person who entered successfully went to the Nine Heavens or died. ?The ninth-level peak cultivation of transcending tribulations and entering the channel are different from ordinary promotions. Success will reach the ninth level, and those who fail will perish. This is also the reason why many people have reached the ninth level of transcending tribulation but are not in a hurry to enter. Because even if they reach this level of cultivation, their strength is different, and their realm is also different. They will improve their strength and improve it again and again until there is no room for improvement, and then they will come here only when they think the realm is acceptable. Because everyone knows this, once someone enters the passage, it means that this person can no longer improve in terms of cultivation strength and state of mind. Nearly all the monks practicing in the mountains have arrived. ?Those who can practice here are those who want to go to the ninth heaven. The spiritual energy here is rich and it is indeed the best place for practice. Another point is to practice here. Once someone goes to the Nine Heavens, they will know immediately whether they have succeeded. People who have been cultivating here have been cultivating for a long time. The last person who successfully went to the Nine Heavens was more than thirty years ago. Now someone enters the passage again. While waiting, they are also guessing who it is. Can go in. After all, it is not a secret for people in the mainland who have reached the ninth level of transcending tribulation. Even every family will spontaneously inform the mainland whenever someone reaches the ninth level of transcending tribulation. The whole continent knows it. ??There are currently no more than twenty people in Shihai Continent who have reached the peak of the ninth level of tribulation. These are the people who have been informed. It cannot be ruled out that there are some people who are cultivating in seclusion and have reached this level of cultivation without informing them. But there wont be many such people. After all, cultivation requires the support of cultivation resources. Without the support of a strong and wealthy family, it will definitely take a long time to achieve this level of cultivation alone, and one must be extremely talented. ??Just when everyone was guessing which powerful person had entered, a light that indicated that someone had successfully reached the Nine Heavens Continent flickered on the stone archway. Everyone is excited. Succeed, those who enter succeed. Its no wonder they were so excited, it also meant that they had a high chance of success when they entered. ?The light on the stone archway flickered for a few times and then stopped. Just as everyone was about to leave, another light on the stone archway lit up. Everyone was shocked. It turned out that there was more than one person entering. Looking at the flash of light, everyone''s excitement had calmed down. At this time, they were thinking about which family actually had two powerful men successfully go to the Nine Heavens at once. Who knows which family has two great masters who have reached the ninth level of tribulation cultivation? Someone couldnt help but ask. Everyone shook their heads. It was already the limit for a family to be able to produce a great master with ninth level peak cultivation. After all, if you want to cultivate a ninth level peak master, you need to consume a lot of cultivation resources, which is not what ordinary families can do. Affordable. ?The light stopped, and everyone was confused and had no choice. The person who entered this time was not accompanied by any family members. But just when they turned to leave, another light heralding success lit up the stone archway. ?This time everyone is blinded. How many people got in? Two people have already succeeded, so how come another light of success lights up? This means that there are at least three people entering. ?? Could it be that the great masters on the mainland who were at the peak of the ninth level of transcending tribulations discussed and went in together. ?Everyone was talking a lot and couldnt figure out what was going on? But I was curious if there was anyone else. So after the third successful light disappeared, everyone did not leave, but continued to wait, wanting to see if anyone else had entered? ?Sure enough, it lived up to expectations. After a moment, the fourth ray of light lit up. ?This time everyone couldn''t calm down. There were only so many great masters on the road who had reached the ninth level of peak tribulation cultivation. Now four of them left together at once, and they all succeeded. Whether the person who enters fails or succeeds, there will be a display on the stone archway. If he succeeds, a white light will appear. If he fails, a black aura will emerge from the passage. After four rays of light, everyone waited again. After a while, no more light came on and no black breath came out of the passage, indicating that all four people entered successfully and no one died. The people present are all talented people with good cultivation, so they naturally understand what the success of the four people who enter indicates. ?Some people who reacted immediately said, "Everyone, ask your family and friends who are the four powerful men who entered?" They are all people who want to go to the Ninth Heaven. Four of them succeeded in entering, which means that their cultivation methods and places are excellent. If you can know who they are, you can find out what kind of methods they use where they practice. The way? In this way, they have the opportunity to learn from it and take a shortcut. ?Just because so many of them worked together to find who the four people were in the passage to the Nine Heavens, everyone in the entire Shihai Continent knew that there were actually four powerful men who successfully went to the Nine Heavens together. But what surprised them was that the entire mainland was trying to find out who the person who went in was, but no one could find out. All the powerful people who knew the ninth level of Tribulation Tribulation cultivation were there. Therefore, they all suspected that they should be cultivators in the hidden world. However, they couldn''t believe it. Could it be that they were cultivators with such strong talents? , are the cultivation resources so abundant? Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo were not aware of everything that was happening in Shihai Continent. At this time, the four of them appeared in four places in Jiuchongtian. In other words, although the four of them successfully reached the Nine Heavens, they were all separated and appeared in different places. ?However, they had made an agreement before, so Ji Zimo and Mu Changling, who successfully broke through and reached Jiuchongtian, did not contact them immediately, but waited for news from Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo. Chapter 984： How long can I watch Chapter 984 How long can I watch it? Although Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo entered after them, they actually arrived at Jiuchongtian before Ji Zimo and Mu Changling. Because the two of them have the memory of the Nine Heavens, this passage is not difficult for them. It can be said that there is no obstacle at all. The two of them walked through the passage after entering. After coming out of the passage, their cultivation levels all made breakthroughs and reached Mahayana cultivation level. The two immediately began to break through and advance. After the two of them were promoted, Ji Jiuzhong waited for a while and then contacted Yan Xiangluo. Luoluo, where are you? ??Yan Xiangluo started to break through and advance as soon as he came out. After he succeeded in advancement, he didn''t show up again. She was stunned when she looked at the familiar buildings on the mountain in front of her. She didn''t expect that she would appear in Qianjuan Mountain as soon as she returned to Jiuzhongtian. ?At this moment, her sound transmission stone lit up, and she knew it must be Ji Jiuzhong. She came to her senses and immediately contacted Ji Jiuzhong. "Jiuchong, I''m at the foot of Qianjuan Mountain." Yan Xiangluo said. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned when he heard this. Qianjuan Mountain was the place where his relationship with Luoluo deepened in his previous life. ??The two of them had expressed their feelings for each other back then, Luoluo had already worshiped Saint Fengyuan as her disciple, and the strength of the Heavenly Master had far surpassed that of her senior brothers. ??But Saint Fengyuan said that her mind was unstable and asked her to go to the Cangshuge Pavilion in Qianjuan Mountain to study quietly for three months before returning. He went to accompany her, and the two of them read books together every day, and their relationship became deeper and deeper day after day. But with just a few days left in the three months, something big happened in the Qianjuan Mountain Library. Luoluo also became famous because of this. ?Those who were studying at the Qianjuan Mountain Library discussed together and later carved a statue of her to stand in front of the library. ??Everyone who comes here to read in the future will give her a gift first, thanking her for preserving the books in Qianjuan Mountain so that their descendants can continue to study. ? Qianjuan Mountain is just a place to store books, so people call it the Library Pavilion. There is no one to guard it, and no force can occupy it, but it has a pivotal position in Jiuzhongtian. All monks whose moods are unstable and their realms are stagnant will come to Qianjuan Mountain to study. It can take anywhere from a few months to a few years to break through their current mood and realm, just because the books in the Qianjuan Mountain Library are all left over from ancient times. down. ?It''s very magical here. You can read every book in the Qianjuan Mountain Library at will, but you can''t take it with you. Even if you want to copy a copy and take it away, you can''t. Whats even more magical is that when you study here, what you read and what you gain can only be enjoyed by yourself. If you leave here, you cant verbalize the contents of these books, and you cant tell others about your feelings. It can''t be done. There is no one guarding Qianjuan Mountain. The entire library building covers a large area. There are forty-nine library pavilions, all of which are left over from ancient times. There is no restriction on anyone coming in to read books, and there is no need to pay any fees. ?There is only one thing. People who come in to read must consciously keep the Qianjuan Mountain Library clean. Anyone who fails to abide by this agreement will be automatically thrown out. ??The most amazing thing is that Qianjuan Mountain is located on the border between the two realms of demons and spirits. It is not owned by either party. Anyone who is a demon cultivator or a spiritual cultivator can come in and study at any time. Fighting is not allowed here, Qianjuan Mountain is also the place where demon cultivators and spiritual cultivators get along most harmoniously. "Luoluo, wait for me to come over, and we can revisit our old place." Ji Jiuzhong said, recovering his thoughts. Okay. Yan Xiangluo agreed happily. Ji Jiuzhong teleported to the foot of Qianjuan Mountain and saw Yan Xiangluo in a red dress standing in the wind and looking up at the buildings on the mountain. ?There is the Qianjuan Mountain Library. Ji Jiuzhong walked to Yan Xiangluo and said, "Let''s go look at the books again and see which library we can see this time." Yan Xiangluo smiled and said, "That''s exactly what I meant." ??The books in Qianjuan Mountain Academy are not all put together, but in different libraries. There are forty-nine libraries in total, and each library has a number, from the first library to the forty-ninth library. ??With your level of cultivation, you can see which numbered library book can open which library door. ?However, even if you open the door, you may not be able to read all the books inside. Once you can read all the books in this library, you can go to the library with a higher number to read. ?This is also the reason why people who come here to read will improve their realm as long as they are willing to calm down and read. In the previous life, the two of them read books here for three months, and they only finished reading the book number 40 in the library. Neither of them could enter the library numbered 41. Now that they have been reincarnated and reborn, the first place they are familiar with is Qianjuan Mountain, which also shows that they have an opportunity here. Whether it is Ji Jiuzhong or Yan Xiangluo, they all want to see the books in the last nine libraries. Can I see it in this life? There is a huge rock at the foot of the mountain with three red words "Qianjuan Mountain" on it. It is said that these three characters were left over from ancient times. No one knows who carved them, but these three characters are so magical that few people can keep staring at them. ?Before their deaths in their previous lives, the longest time a visitor to Qianjuan Mountain read these three words was half an hour. The record holders were Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo pointed at the words Qianjuan Mountain and said with a smile, "Let''s try it first and see how long we can look at it this time. Which one of us can look at it longer?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "Okay." The two of them walked to the stone carvings and looked up at the words Qianjuan Mountain. The boulder was very high and was in the center of the boulder. You had to look up to see it. At this moment, Ji Zimo and Mu Changling contacted them. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo felt relieved knowing that they had successfully arrived at Jiuzhongtian. They informed them of their current location and the magic of Qianjuan Mountain, allowing them to decide whether to come or not. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling were not in the same place, but they made the same decision. They both decided to learn about Jiuchongtian Continent first, and then decide what to do and what to do. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong respect their decision. After all, after coming here, they will know their identities and stories in their previous lives, and they need time to digest them. ?Hence, the two of them did not interfere with their decision, and put away the sound transmission stone. They looked at each other, and then looked up at the words Qianjuan Mountain. Just when they were looking at the words Qianjuan Mountain, someone else came and stood silently near them and looked up at the words Qianjuan Mountain. This is something everyone who comes to Qianjuan Mountain must do. Even if it is not the first time, I will do it every time I come here. Everything in Qianjuan Mountain is not without reason. In less than half a quarter of an hour, some people had already retracted their gaze and could no longer look at it. Chapter 985： self statue Chapter 985: Statue of Himself In fact, looking at the three words "Qianjuan Mountain" tests how strong a person''s mental power is, that is, how big your sea of ??consciousness is. The larger the sea of ??consciousness and the stronger the mental power, the longer you can look. It will have a headache to surpass your mental strength. No one will be stiff. How long can it be seen? If you have to persist, it is likely to become a fool. ?The next few people were all around a quarter of an hour, and only one person watched it for two quarters of an hour. They were surprised to see that the pair of men and women with extremely outstanding looks who arrived before them were still watching. Are these two people so mentally powerful? ??When someone saw Yan Xiangluo''s appearance, they were immediately shocked and immediately shrugged the person next to them with their elbows, "Do you think that woman looks like the statue of Tianshi in front of the academy?" The people next to him were surprised when they heard this and took a closer look, "It''s so similar, just like Heavenly Master Yu is standing in front of us. If we didn''t know that she died thousands of years ago, I would believe that they are the same person. No, I was shocked when I saw it clearly just now. It seems like she has very strong mental strength. Its been two-quarters of an hour since I came here. How long have they been here? "I''m not in a hurry to go up the mountain. I want to see how long she can look at it?" someone said immediately. Others have the same mentality. Since they came here because they encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation, there is no rush. ?There are people coming to Qianjuan Mountain every day, and people are also leaving. People are coming from behind, and people are coming down the mountain. Although there were not many, I heard that the two of them had been watching for a long time and were very shocked. Therefore, both those who came down from the mountain and those who had just arrived at Qianjuan Mountain gathered behind Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong to watch. How long can they watch? Although Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were looked up at by outsiders and looked up at the words Qianjuan Mountain, each of them had entered the realm at this time. This was something they had never experienced in their previous lives, and only then did they realize the magic of the three words Qianjuan Mountain. At this time, Yan Xiangluo seemed to have arrived in the ancient times. How did she know? Because she was surrounded by Pangu aura. Because of the existence of Pangu space, Yan Xiangluo was very familiar with Pangu aura. At this time, he was surrounded by strong Pangu aura. Breath, from this point alone, she was sure that her soul had arrived in ancient times. She looked at everything in front of her in amazement. The ancient times were an unattainable era for their monks. The various cultivation techniques and various spiritual treasures handed down from that period were not the techniques and treasures of today. Comparable. ??As long as any monk obtains an ancient skill, his achievements in cultivation will definitely not be low. If a person can obtain an ancient treasure, he will be almost invincible. ?Now that her spirit body has come to visit the ancient times in person, how can Yuan Xiangluo not be excited? There is a big gap between hearing about it and seeing it with your own eyes. Yan Xiangluos spirit body is flying in the void. This is beyond her control. Since she couldn''t control her, she simply relaxed her soul completely and wanted to see how she could enter such a realm and travel to the ancient times. ?She will not enter a certain realm for no reason. Every time she enters a realm, there will be a lot of gains or information and warnings. After the soul body relaxed, the speed seemed to be faster. Yan Xiangluo looked at the mountains, rivers, villages and passers-by below, and she realized that the scenes in the early antiquity described in ancient books were all true. ?Nearly all people in this period can practice cultivation, at least the people she saw were monks, and monks in ancient times were doing things that monks disdain to do now. She clearly saw monks with a high level of cultivation farming. This was something that would never happen to them now. That is only done by ordinary people who cannot practice. Not only that, they worked with each other while farming, but also discussed their cultivation experiences with each other. From time to time, they would stop to study the insights they suddenly realized. Some even sat down cross-legged in the field and started practicing without worrying about being disturbed by others. Yan Xiangluo lamented that people at this time were so simple. ?This kind of practice that can be done anytime and anywhere shows that people of that period had a natural and simple state of mind, and did not need to be wary of anyone. Such a state of mind is something no mainlander can achieve nowadays. She could not achieve such a simple state of mind. ??The soul body continued to fly, and the situation she saw was changing little by little. Yan Xiangluo frowned, and finally understood what kind of realm she had entered. What she is experiencing now is the process of evolution from ancient times to the present era. What she saw now was the end of the ancient times, and she could no longer sense Pangu''s aura. The simplicity of the people she saw before had already undergone earth-shaking changes. At this time, she saw people fighting each other in conspiracy for rights and their own interests. People''s eyes are no longer pure, good and evil have been divided into extremes, and the breath has changed. The reason why those Pangu breaths disappeared is that they were consumed by these bad breaths. ?This discovery shocked Yan Xiangluo. Time passed little by little until she was living in the era she currently lives in. ?Suddenly, her spirit body left that realm, and Yan Xiangluo frowned invisible. Yan Xiangluo looked at the words Qianjuan Mountain. She could still read it, but she felt there was no need to continue reading. She finally knew the reason for entering this realm, which was to let her know that the reason why evil is rampant in the mainland and the power of demons is so powerful is because of the change of people''s hearts.????? Does this have anything to do with slaying demons? If so, what is the relationship? Yan Xiangluo always felt as if something was flashing through her mind, but she couldn''t catch it. She looked away, just in time to see Ji Jiuzhong turning to look at her. The two of them exited the realm at the same time, only to realize that there were so many people around them. What you want to say is obviously inappropriate here. Ji Jiuzhong ignored everyone, took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and walked towards Qianjuan Mountain. ?At this time, everyone who had been waiting came to their senses, and those who were close to them quickly stopped them. Can I ask how long you two have been watching? Did you gain anything? Ji Jiuchong''s eyes narrowed and he gave the man a cold look, "What did you gain from studying on the mountain?" ?The man immediately said dissatisfied, "Everyone knows that the rewards of studying on the mountain are indescribable. Aren''t you asking knowingly?" It turns out that you also knew that you were asking questions knowingly. Ji Jiuzhongs tone was calm at all, but the other party could hear the chill in his tone. ?The other party immediately understood how rude his question was. Since I know that I can''t tell you what I have gained, it is not rude to still ask others. He immediately said, "I was rude, I''m sorry." Since the other party apologized so heartily, Ji Jiuzhong would not hold on to his fault and walked up the mountain holding hands with Yu Xiangluo. ?This time no one could stop them. Because they all knew that they had no way of knowing what Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo had gained. Looking at the two people leaving, the people who had just arrived today immediately followed them. After all, they were going up the mountain to read, and among them were the first few to arrive. ?They knew clearly that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had been watching there for at least two hours. ?This was something they had never dared to imagine, and they were shocked at how big the sea of ??consciousness of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong was, and how strong their mental power was. ?Such a strong mental power is something they have never heard of. ??Moreover, although they are young, they cannot sense the aura of cultivation on their bodies. Coupled with such strong mental power, there is only one reason for this: their cultivation is higher than theirs. ?This is also the main reason why there are so many people, but no one dares to provoke them, and it is also the reason why the person immediately apologized after realizing that he was rude. No one wants to offend a strong person. Those who just arrived today followed up the mountain, while those who just came down from the mountain originally left the mountain, but now they decided to go back to the mountain to have a look. They always feel that something big is going to happen in Qianjuan Mountain again. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are very familiar with Qianjuan Mountain, and they recalled their experiences here in their previous life while walking. ?Having reached the mountainside, they finally saw the Qianjuan Mountain Library Pavilion, and the statue of Yu Xiangluo also appeared clearly in front of them. When she saw her statue, the corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Although she knew it was because she protected the ancient books in Qianjuan Mountain, the people who read here carved a statue for her and placed it here, but she had never seen it. When she heard the news, she thought the statue would be placed at the foot of the mountain. After all, the buildings and ancient books on Qianjuan Mountain were left over from ancient times. She did not think her statue was qualified to be placed on the mountain. But when the statue was carved, those people had trouble thinking about where to put the statue. Later, they decided to carry the statue up the mountain. Wherever they could go, they told where the statue should be placed, and they put it there. ?They carried the statue halfway up the mountain, where the library begins, in front of the library numbered one. Ji Jiuzhong also saw the statue of Luo Luo for the first time. In the previous life, they left here and Luo Luo became famous. They were all busy until Luo Luo later and had no time to come to Qianjuan Mountain Academy again. ??But I didnt expect that I would see the statue only after I was reincarnated. Yan Xiangluo was surprised that the sculpture was so lifelike. Even her clothes, jewelry, hair, and eyes were exactly the same as hers in the previous life. This shows that the person who carved this kind of statue really put their best efforts into it. Is it the one who carved it? Looking at her statue, Yan Xiangluo felt an indescribable emotion in her heart. At this time, the people who followed them were even more shocked when they saw the statue and then saw Yan Xiangluo''s face. They thought they looked like the same person before, but now comparing them together, they are almost the same person. But there are some differences, that is, the flesh-and-blood Yanxiangluo is more flexible. They all wanted to ask, how could it be possible that Yu Xiangluo''s identity looked exactly like that of Yu Tianshi? Could he be the reincarnation of Yu Tianshi? (End of this chapter) Chapter 986： who carved Chapter 986 Who carved it? ??If Yan Xiangluo used his mind-reading skills at this time, he would definitely know that they were wrong. She didn''t just come back from reincarnation. Ji Jiuchong''s mood was also very complicated. He returned to Jiuchongtian again and saw things related to his previous life again, and they were still fallen statues. No matter how calm he was, he couldn''t be calm. Do you know who carved this statue? Yan Xiangluo suddenly asked. Ji Jiuchongfeng narrowed his eyes and shook his head. He really didn''t know this. I only know that after that incident happened, those readers who had experienced it here, because they had witnessed with their own eyes what Luoluo did for the Qianjuan Mountain Library, spontaneously paid for whatever they had and took whatever they had, and carved out This statue. He has never heard of who actually carved it. Logically speaking, it shouldnt be. Are there still people like this who are not interested in fame and fortune in Jiuzhongtian? ??This statue was carved in a one-to-one ratio, and was made of fine white jade. The entire jade material had no flaws at all. It is said that they scraped together money to buy it from a mine, and it was expensive. The statue in front of you is colorful, with a bright red flowing dress, black hair, bright red lips, willow eyebrows and black eyes. All the colors are refined into white jade with a special plant, so the statue in front of you is flexible. Amazing colorful statues. ??The people who had been following them heard Yan Xiangluo''s question, and they were smart and immediately interjected, "This is your first time here. I know which master sculptor carved this statue." Yan Xiangluo turned to look at the man who spoke. ??When Yan Xiangluo''s eyes fell on him, the man suddenly felt his heart beating loudly. If it weren''t for the sake of face, he would reach out and cover his heart to suppress the speed of his heartbeat. The reason why his heart was beating so fast was because he felt that Yan Xiangluo''s home port was simply the sight of Master Yan. He has never met Heavenly Master Yu, but he worships her statue every time he comes and is very familiar with the gaze of the statue. He felt that if Master Yuan was still alive, he would look at people the way Yuan Xiangluo does now. "Is it convenient for you to tell me?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the man and her voice was calm. The man suddenly felt honored and said immediately, "Of course." The man walked up to the two of them and stood about three steps away, which was a polite distance. ?He raised his head and glanced at the statue, bowed respectfully, and then stood up to face Yan Xiangluo. "Almost everyone in the entire continent knows about the legend that dates back ten thousand years. Everyone only knows that if it weren''t for Tianshi Yu''s Qianjuan Mountain Library Pavilion, it would no longer exist. We also know that everyone built a statue for her, but who made the sculpture specifically? But few people know it, just because the person who carved it said that he carved this kind of statue firstly to repay Master Yu for saving his life, and secondly because Master Yu had great righteousness and it was worthy of him to do so at that time. He made a request, hoping that no one would tell anyone that he was the one who carved it, so except for those who participated at the time, almost no one knew that he was the one who carved the statue of Master Yuan. How did you know? Yan Xiangluo asked. Because the person who carved the statue of Master Yu is the great sage of our Zhao family. The man said proudly. Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised. Is it such a coincidence? She wanted to know who was the person who carved her statue, and his descendants appeared? Yan Xiangluo immediately used her mind-reading skills, and heard the man in front of her keep saying in her mind, "Ask me, ask me quickly, so that the world will know that my uncle once carved the statue of Master Yu. The Zhao family''s carving skills will also become famous all over the world." Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. It turned out that his purpose was to make the Zhao family''s carving skills famous all over the world. ??If his great-uncle is really the one who carved his own statue, there is nothing wrong with helping his family become famous for his carving skills. After all, his carving skills are indeed superb. But the descendant of the Zhao family in front of him violated his uncle''s wishes like this. Isn''t he afraid of being punished by his uncle? ?Is this person too utilitarian? ?Sure enough, one persons achievements cannot be used to measure the entire family. There are all kinds of birds in the forest, and thats absolutely true. May I know the name of this great saint-level expert? Yuan Xiangluo asked. The man immediately said excitedly, "My uncle''s name is Zhao Qingde, and he is a very good sculptor in our Zhao family. Heavenly Master Yu once saved my uncle, so he took the initiative to carve a statue of Master Yu. It is precisely because Master Yu was my great-uncles benefactor, and my uncle said that Master Yu had this look on his face when he saved him, thats why he was able to carve a lifelike statue of Master Yu. As soon as the man finished speaking, someone immediately retorted in disbelief, "Your Zhao family''s carving skills are average. How could the statue of Tianshi be carved by your family? You don''t want to take this opportunity to let your Zhao family Is your carving skill famous throughout the Jiuzhongtian Continent? Why didnt I know you had such a powerful uncle? Not only is one person suspicious, but the people around him look at him with scrutiny and suspicion. The man explained anxiously, "My great-uncle is a person who is very indifferent to fame and fortune. Therefore, his achievements are never publicized to the outside world and are not allowed to be passed on to the family. Today I also see that so many people don''t understand the person who gave the statue to Master Yu." , I just wanted to speak out and clear up my masters name. ?But some things became darker and darker, and in the end he had no choice but to make a vow, "If I, Zhao Yushan, lie today, I will be struck by lightning and die." The red light binding the oath fell, and nothing happened to Zhao Yushan. ?Seeing that he had made the oath and was fine, everyone believed his words. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Zhao Yushan. Even if it was his uncle Zhao Qingde who carved his statue in repayment for his life-saving grace, it only proves that Zhao Qingde has strong carving skills, has a good heart, knows how to be grateful, and cannot represent the Zhao family. The carving skills are very good, but it does not mean that all the people in the Zhao family have good conduct. ??Yuan Xiangluo is very interested in this Zhao Qingde. According to Zhao Yushan, Zhao Qingde has already reached the level of a great sage, and there will always be a chance to see him in the future. Yan Xiangluo turned around and continued walking forward, with Ji Jiuzhong following her. Zhao Yushan was a little unhappy when he saw Yu Xiangluo and knew that it was his uncle Zhao Qingde who carved the statue of Master Yu. However, he showed no emotion at all and turned around and left without saying a word. Even if you are disdainful in your heart, you should at least praise your uncle in face, and then confirm the Zhao family''s carving skills. This is the way of thinking of a normal person. ?How come this person doesnt understand the world at all? ?However, because he didn''t know Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level, coupled with the cold look in the eyes of the man next to her and the cold aura, he was also afraid. Chapter 987： Listen to your wife Chapter 987 Listen to your wife Zhao Yushan saw that they were about to cross the library with the first serial number and go inside, so he suppressed his unhappiness and chased after them. Girls, this is your first time coming to the Qianjuan Mountain Library. Im already here for the third time. I tell you, you have to start reading from the first library Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ji Jiuzhong, "We know the rules of Qianjuan Mountain." All the words that Zhao Yushan had not said were immediately choked back by Ji Jiuzhong''s words. Only then did he realize that the man was warning him. ??What is his relationship with this woman who looks so similar to Master Yu? ??Everyone saw Zhao Yushan''s funny look and burst into laughter. Zhao Yushan''s face turned blue, white, and red, changing colors back and forth, and he could slip into any crack in the ground. He felt that he had not achieved his goal today, but was even embarrassed. ??In the end, it was Yan Xiangluo who came to the rescue, "Thank you for letting us know the sculptor of the statue of Master Tian, ??and thank you for your uncle''s contribution." ?Although this sentence relieves the man, it also tells him that you should not say any other information, we dont need it. Zhao Yushan stopped and following him would not only be shameless but also disgraceful. He said angrily in his heart: So what if he looks like Master Yu? She is not a concubine. What a noble person. The most indispensable thing in Jiuzhongtian Continent is genius, so she is nothing. Humph, if I didn''t want to use her to promote the Zhao family''s sculpture skills, I wouldn''t want to deal with her self-righteousness. Yan Xiangluo has not retracted her mind-reading skills, so she has always known the man''s mental activities. ??But she didn''t care, even for the sake of Zhao Qingde carving a statue of himself, but she really felt that Zhao Yushan''s character was really incomparable to that of his uncle Zhao Qingde. Although Yan Xiangluo didn''t know when she had saved Zhao Qingde in her previous life, maybe she just did it casually, but Zhao Qingde kept this kindness in his heart and repaid the kindness in this way after his death, which shows that his The character is very good. Yan Xiangluo looked back at Zhao Yushan, this time looking at his luck. Yan Xiangluo sighed secretly, does it mean that a person with such luck is still dancing so happily because he thinks his luck is not bad enough? She is not nosy, she has enough troubles of her own. I had forgotten before that there was a statue of myself on Qianjuan Mountain, and it was carved so much like it. Now I dont have to think about it, and I know that the news of her reincarnation and return has been known to those people. Trouble and danger will come as soon as they leave Qianjuan Mountain. It was an oversight after all. ?However, things have reached this point, and she will not back down because of the upcoming danger. Doing the right thing right now is the most important thing. Yan Xiangluo averted her eyes and continued walking forward with Ji Jiuzhong. The two of them walked forward as they knew each other well, bypassing one library after another. There are people reading in every library, and the people behind them are a little puzzled. Arent the people who come to Qianjuan Mountain Library all reading books to look for opportunities to break through bottlenecks? Why do these two people seem to be here for sightseeing? They passed directly over the library with the first serial number, and did not stop at the second library. ?Originally, they were thinking that Yan Xiangluo''s appearance was too similar to that of Master Tian Tian, ??but now they suddenly felt that there was something strange about these two people. ?So some curious people continued to follow them, watching them go around the library, with more and more doubts in their hearts. Are you just here to see what Qianjuan Mountain is like and not just to read books? Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not stop until they reached the door of the 41st library. The two of them looked up at the serial number of the library together, looked at each other, and Yuan Xiangluo said, "Start?" Ji Jiuzhong said dotingly, "Listen to your wife." This was the first time that Yan Xiangluo was called so by Ji Jiuzhong, and it was still in front of so many people. Her cheeks were suddenly stained with two red clouds. She gave him an angry look and then opened the door of the library first. Ji Jiuzhongs lips curved with pleasure. His little girl was indeed very cute at heart. The people following them were surprised by Ji Jiuzhong''s address to Yan Xiangluo. They were actually husband and wife, and they got married at such a young age. Suddenly, it dawned on them that the two of them had such outstanding looks and such strong talents, how could anyone else be worthy of them besides each other? But before they could recover from the fact that they were husband and wife, they saw Yan Xiangluo reaching out and gently pushing open the door of the library numbered 41. ?Oh my god, she actually opened the door of the 41st library. No wonder they didn''t go in to the previous library. It turned out that she was so strong. No, how did they know they could directly enter the 41st Library? Dont everyone who comes here have to start reading from the library with the first serial number? ?Havent I heard that you can go into the library and read books on the way? Happily, those who have gone in before dont need to go into the library that they have already gone into next time. Isnt this their first time here? Even Zhao Yushan was so shocked that he couldn''t recover. He was wondering if his previous behavior was seeking death. Fortunately, he didn''t care about him and didn''t even know that he borrowed the glory of his uncle Zhao Qingde. ?At this time, everyone was curious about the cultivation levels of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. There are very few people who come to Qianjuan Mountain to cultivate in the Mahayana. Whoever opens the door to the library can only go in, so Yan Xiangluo opened the door and walked in, and then the door was closed. Ji Jiuzhong also reached out and gently pushed the door open, then walked in. The people who followed them looked at the closed library door, and the scene of them opening the door easily was replayed in front of their eyes. Why didn''t they know that the library door was so easy to open? They all suspected that the door was broken. A curious person walked to the door and pushed it, but it didn''t move at all. ?He muttered, "This door really can''t be opened." Does anyone know these two people? someone in the crowd asked in a low voice. There is no other way, talking is not allowed in the Qianjuan Mountain Library Pavilion, and loud noises are not allowed outside. The question was asked, but no one answered it, but this was expected by everyone. If any of them knew these two people, they would have said it long ago. "How can such a person who is so young, has such strong mental power, and has such a high level of cultivation and can enter the 41st Library as soon as he comes, not be famous on the mainland?" someone raised a question. This question has asked everyone again. How long do you think it will take them to finish reading the books in Library No. 41? After a while, someone asked a new question. Chapter 988： hit Chapter 988: Being hit This question successfully aroused the interest of everyone present. "I''m going to stay here and see how long it takes them to come out." said a man who had already gone down the mountain because the two of them returned to the mountain again. ??Anyway, he has reached the limit of reading in Qianjuan Mountain this time, otherwise he would have to go back down the mountain, and it doesn''t matter if he is a few days late. Im waiting here too. There are several people who have completed this reading task. Theres no point in waiting, how about we play a game of gambling? someone suggested. How to bet? This suggestion immediately aroused the interest of many people. Bet on the time they come out. The time closest to the time they come out wins. I think its okay, Ill participate. ??The outside of the library became lively for a while, but it was all done quietly and they didn''t dare to make a big noise. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood in front of the library door and looked inside. All the bookstores with serial numbers in Qianjuan Mountain have the same layout. You can only start reading in one order when you come in. The higher the bookstore number, the fewer people are inside. There is actually one person reading in the bookstore with serial number 41. ??And he is also a demon cultivator. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were a little surprised to see a demon cultivator reading a book inside. After all, who can enter here to read is not only a matter of cultivation level and state of mind, but also a requirement for mental strength. This is something they only understood after coming in. ?Although their spiritual power in the previous life was very strong, it had not yet reached the level of entering the 41st Library, but this demon cultivator had already stated in it that his spiritual power was very strong, at least better than them in the previous life. ?This fact made Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong understand that they had to re-examine the genius of Jiuchongtian today. The demon cultivator saw someone coming in, and two people came in at the same time. They were both very young, and he didn''t even have time to hide the surprise and surprise in his eyes. ?But he quickly reacted, nodded politely to the two of them, and continued to read the book in his hand. The relationship between the spiritual cultivators and the demonic cultivators in Jiuchongtian is pretty good. Although they live and practice independently, they do not often go to war with the demonic cultivators and spiritual cultivators in the higher continent below. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything. They could chat outside the library, but they were absolutely not allowed to talk inside any library. You are not allowed to say a word. If you make any noise, you will be sent out immediately, and there will be corresponding punishments. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong also nodded politely to each other, then looked at each other and started reading. There are ten ancient books in each library. Although the ten books in such a large library are not many, and they even look a little lonely, it is not easy to read all ten books. Such an easy thing. Because you not only have to see it, but you also have to remember it, and most importantly, you have to understand it. You dont understand and you cant remember. These ten books are suspended in the air in order. Everyone who comes in must read them one by one in order. Only after reading the first book can you read the second one. After reading them all, you can go to the collection of higher-numbered books. Pavilion. ??But if multiple people enter the same library at the same time, the order of the books will be automatically adjusted so that everyone has a book to read. ?There is also a restriction, no more than ten people can come in. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong caught the books floating in front of them one after another, and then started to read them seriously. Its not just that you read the book once, but you have to understand and remember it. Both Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong have photographic memories very fast. Maybe because my mental strength is strong enough, my understanding ability is also very strong now. I almost understand it after reading it, and then I remember it. ??The demon cultivator looked at them very carefully and didn''t notice the speed of their reading at first. But later he found that they were walking in front of him and realized something was wrong. Looking up at them, I realized that in the short time since they came in, I hadn''t even read half of a book, and they had already read six. At this speed, are you reading a book? But he knew very well that there were rules for reading in Changshu Pavilion. If they had not finished reading, they would never be able to read the next one. ?While he was stunned, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong both changed books. ??Mo Xiu took a deep breath, calmed down his unstable emotions, looked down at the book in his hand, and tried to let the two of them read the book as fast as possible without affecting himself. ??Everyone has different talents and strengths. He was very satisfied to be able to enter the No. 41 library to read this time. Dont let other people affect your mood. ?But how can this kind of emotion be so easy to control? After all, he is also a genius among the demon clan, but in front of these two people, he feels that his title of genius is a joke. These two are real geniuses. For a moment he couldn''t stabilize his emotions and couldn''t read the book in his hand. ?At this moment, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stared at the book in his hand, and he realized that they had finished reading all the books except his. ??He immediately let go of the book in his hand, and the book automatically floated towards the two of them. The demon cultivator simply sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, using practice to stabilize his emotions. ?Before he stabilized his emotions, he sensed Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong leaving the back door of the library. The demon cultivator was deeply shocked. How long has it been? ?Although he used cultivation to stabilize his emotions, it didn''t take more than half an hour from the time the two of them came in to the time they left. In such a short time, the two of them had read all ten books in the library. How strong are their mental powers? He thought hard about how long it took the fastest person to read before. It seemed to be one day and three hours. Such a comparison, these two peoples talents are no longer enough to be described as monsters. The demon cultivator who was struck had no choice but to continue practicing to stabilize his emotions. At the same time, he also knew where his bottleneck was. ?Maybe this time when I come to Qianjuan Mountain, I can go one step further and read the books in the library numbered 42. It took Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong less than half an hour to finish reading the 41st library. ?Each library is the same. You can only come out from the back after reading all the books. Whats funny is that before the gambling game outside has been completed, the couple has already come out, and the expressions on everyones faces are very exciting. Seeing that the couple had entered the library numbered 42, everyone was stunned. Then someone asked weakly, "How is the bet calculated?" ??The person who set up the gambling game rolled his eyes at him, "How can we calculate it before the gambling game has even started?" Continue to bet on the next one? someone suggested. Chapter 989： Mahayana cultivation Chapter 989 Mahayana Cultivation ??Everyone feels that the bet can continue. After all, they already know the terrifying speed at which the couple reads books. With a comparative prediction of the time when they will come out of the 42nd Library, it will not be a fool''s errand. ?However, this time the action was very fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, the bet was set up and all bets were completed. It''s just that the time for betting is a little more than half an hour away. Each one takes longer than the other. This is the rule of reading here. So they all felt that it should take them more than half an hour this time. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know that they had set up a bet. At this time, the two of them were staring at each other in the library numbered 42. ??The two people in the library were surprised when someone came in. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were surprised that there were two people reading in the 42nd library. ?Ten thousand years ago, no one could enter the library above the 40th library, but now they actually see people in the 41st and 42nd library. ??Is it possible that there are so many geniuses in Jiuzhongtian Continent now? They are not jealous, but think that the more geniuses, the better. The stronger the monks are, the more powerful there are in the Nine Heavens, and the stronger the demon slayers will be. ?However, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong just looked at each other, then picked up the book suspended in front of them and started reading. ?The two men stared at them for a while before looking away and continued to read the books in their hands, but it was difficult to calm down. Serial No. 42: They were not surprised that someone could come into the library. What they were curious about was that these two people looked young. The woman was not even twenty years old, and the man was only in his early twenties. At such a young age, he can actually enter the library numbered 42 to read books. This is how powerful he is mentally. They were even more shocked at how Yuan Xiangluo''s appearance looked so similar to Master Yuan. If there wasn''t a man accompanying him, they all suspected that they had entered some kind of realm and saw Master Yuan again. ?The reason why they can clearly see the age of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong is because their cultivation levels are higher than them. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had their spiritual power instantly exhausted when they tore apart the barrier between Jiuyuan Continent and Shihai Continent, and then recovered their spiritual power. This method is to temper the strength of cultivation, coupled with the strength of their own talents, when they come to the ninth level of heaven, they not only break through the ninth level of transcending tribulation peak cultivation to reach Mahayana cultivation. The two of them have broken through an entire level, and are now at the peak of the ninth level of Mahayana cultivation. It was precisely because they could clearly see the cultivation levels of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong that they were sure that they had not entered a certain realm and met Master Yan Tianshi himself. Because Master Yus cultivation level is that of a great sage. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know the effect her appearance had on the two of them. As soon as she opened the book, she read it deeply. Like Ji Jiuchong, they came here to read books and were not interested or concerned about other things. ??But the minds of those two people have never been able to calm down, let alone concentrate on reading. The two of them were able to enter this library, so they must not be in an ordinary state of mind. They knew that their state of mind was affected by these two young men with evil talents. If their minds are not well adjusted, they will not be able to continue reading. Therefore, the two simply stopped reading and looked at Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong intently. They were even more shocked at this sight. Can anyone else read a book at such a speed? Then they understood that these two people had a photographic memory. But even if you have a photographic memory, reading a book here is not something you can just remember. It requires understanding. Has their understanding ability already reached this level? Can you understand it just by remembering it? ?These two people can read here, and they are both geniuses in the Nine Heavens. Now they are deeply shocked. ??If they hadn''t been reading here and couldn''t talk, the two of them would have definitely started talking, at least asking each other if they knew Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. ?Time passed little by little, and soon it was half an hour. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were already reading the last book. In less than half an hour, the two people had been beaten by Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong and had no idea at all. Finally watched the two of them leave through the back door. They looked at each other. It seemed difficult to calm down. They even picked up a book and still couldn''t read it. The two of them sighed silently, because they all knew that it was difficult for them to adjust their mood at this time, because they were always worried about whether the two people who had gone out could enter the No. 43 Dangshuge to read. So fast. Since they couldn''t sort out their mood and couldn''t continue reading, the two simply left the library and planned to follow them to have a look. Although they cannot enter the next library until they have finished reading the books in the 42nd library, they can wait at the back door. ?But the two of them were dumbfounded as soon as they came out. Why were there so many people outside? Thousands of people come to Qianjuan Mountain Library to read. Normally, there is no one outside. Occasionally, I see people, either just coming in or going out. I have never seen so many people gathered together. ?Although everyone was quiet and there was no noise, there must be a reason for so many people gathering together. The people outside were a little surprised to see the two people coming out. They were just studying who would win the bet. After all, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong came out in less than half an hour. Therefore, they were shocked to see two more people coming out, even though they came out of the front door. Although I was shocked that there are so many geniuses with monstrous talents in the mainland, when I saw the age of the two of them, although I didnt know the specific age, I guessed that they were close to ten, and I felt that at this age, they could enter the ranking of forty and above. The library is considered normal. ?Although both parties were shocked, it only took a moment for them to return to normal. The two people who came out asked them and found out why so many people gathered together. Knowing that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had been reading the words "Qianjuan Mountain" at the foot of the mountain for so long, they were finally not so surprised at the speed of reading and understanding of the book in the library. ??It is normal for a person with such a strong mental power to do any evil thing. ?Although the two of them did not join the bet, they also waited with everyone outside the library pavilion where Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were. They want to know how many books in the library can Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong read, and whether they can read all the books in the library in Qianjuan Mountain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 990： What should I do Chapter 990 What should I do? ?Although there were many people, no one made a loud noise, nor did they all gather at the back door to wait. Instead, they waited in front, and one person went to the back door to wait for them to come out. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong have very strong mental powers, so they can naturally sense how many people are outside. However, since the people outside do not disturb their reading, they naturally ignore what they want to do. The two of them still came out of the 43rd library in less than half an hour. The higher the serial number, the higher the position of the library. Logically speaking, the higher the library, the longer it should take. However, they always finished reading the books in a library in less than half an hour. . When they entered the last library, which was numbered 49, everyone was not only shocked this time, but more expectant. Because no one has ever entered the forty-third library to read books, let alone the forty-nine, but the two of them actually entered the last one, which is also the highest-level library. Everyone wants to know what will be gained by those who come out of it. Although no one can tell what they gain, they can also feel some of it from the changes in their breath. Although Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not communicate with each other, they both knew that the other party was not so calm. Because it was only then that they truly knew the true meaning of the existence of the Qianjuan Mountain Library. At this time, the deeds of the two of them have spread throughout the entire Nine Heavens. After receiving the news, all forces sent people to Qianjuan Mountain to see which family these two legendary figures belonged to? ?Some people knew that the appearance of the woman among them was exactly the same as that of Yuan Xiangluo thousands of years ago, and they felt very uneasy, because they knew very well that sooner or later, Yuan Xiangluo would come back, and now she is back. ??The Zhao family is one of those people who are anxious, and the atmosphere in the Zhao family is very solemn. ??Everyone''s focus is on Yan Xiangluo because no one knows Ji Jiuchong''s appearance. ?His identity was not that eye-catching ten thousand years ago, but the people of the Zhao family were very aware of Ji Jiuzhong''s talent and strength. ??The image of Ji Jiuzhong sent back by the people they arranged to come over let them know that not only Yan Xiangluo was back, but Ji Jiuzhong was also back. They are trying to figure it out. Zhao Jingyu said with a sinister look, "He just came back, and his cultivation level is still far behind what he was in his previous life. Take advantage of him before he grows up. Otherwise, when he grows up, the first one we won''t let go of is us, Zhao." Home." The head of the Zhao family, who was also the father of Ji Jiuzhong in his previous life, glanced at him and said, "Who doesn''t understand the principle of striking first to gain the upper hand? How to strike?" His feelings for Ji Jiuzhong''s son are very complicated. He doesn''t like him, and it can be said that he hates him, but he is also very jealous of his talent and wisdom. He would be very happy if his talent and wisdom were the son of the woman he liked, but Ji Jiuzhong was born to the woman he hated most in his life. ?Love Wujiwu, hate Wujiwu equally, hate a person and hate the child he gave birth to, even if this child also has his own blood. He knew very well what he had done to their mother and son, and did not even acknowledge his existence, so he took his mother''s surname. ?Now, Ji Jiuzhong has been reincarnated and has no blood relationship with him anymore, but that doesn''t mean there is no hatred. In the previous life, Ji Jiuzhong might not have done anything to him because of the blood relationship between father and son, but in this life, they have no relationship at all. Without even thinking about it, he knew that with Ji Jiuzhong''s character he would never attack them lightly. What''s more, he also knew very well what his favorite son had done to Ji Jiuzhong and what he had done to the woman he liked. The woman sitting next to her asked uneasily, "What should we do?" ?Hate Ji Jiuzhong in her heart. When she was alive, she was a thorn in her heart. She finally died, but she didn''t expect to be reborn again. Thinking that they were no match for him ten thousand years ago, if that boy hadn''t been a lover like his mother and died for Yuanxiang, they didn''t know what would have happened. They thought that would be it, and their family could finally be together. I straightened my back, but I didn''t expect that one day Ji Jiuzhong would come back in another way. It didnt take much to think about it to know that Ji Jiuzhong would not be polite to them. Zhao Jingyu glanced at his mother, then at his father, who was frowning, and said, "Ask my brothers to come back." The implication is that both the head of the Zhao family and his wife understand the meaning of the eldest son. The family has reached a point where life and death are at stake. Those vassal clansmen cannot play a big role. There are even some who want to fish in troubled waters and wish that something bad happened to them so that they can inherit everything of the Zhao family. They want to get rid of Ji Jiuzhong. It''s up to them. The head of the Zhao family thought for a moment, took out the sound transmission stone, and asked the two younger sons in their respective sects to come back quickly. The younger sons are twins. They are talented and intelligent. Although they cannot compare with Ji Jiuzhong, they have good luck. They have made progress step by step and now have some status in the sect. ??Both of them are direct disciples of their respective sect leaders. ??After receiving the message from their father, the two of them contacted each other, and each told the sect master before going home. The two of them came back in less than a quarter of an hour. ?Seeing that my parents and eldest brother looked a little confused, they asked in unison, "Dad, did something happen at home?" Zhao Jingyu briefly explained the matter. After hearing this, the two of them were a little surprised. They also knew that their mother was not their fathers first wife. His previous wife gave birth to a son who was said to be extremely talented, but died early. They were all born after Ji Jiuzhong''s death, so naturally they had never seen him. Although their eldest brother had heard about Ji Jiuzhong''s mother and son, they didn''t feel deeply about it. After all, they were all dead, so they didn''t take it to heart. ?Now tell them that Ji Jiuzhong has been reincarnated and come back. They are shocked. Can a person really be so powerful? You can actually be reborn with memories after death? Dad, brother, are you sure its him whos back? As expected of twins, they asked in unison. The head of the Zhao family said, "You were not born at that time, so you don''t know what he is capable of. Not only is he back, but so is Yu Xiangluo." The twin brothers were stunned, and after looking at each other, one of them said, "The news came from the sect today. A woman who looks very similar to Master Yu Tian appeared in the Qianjuan Mountain Library. Could it be that she is Yu Xiangluo?" reincarnation?" They remembered that their elder brother said that Ji Jiuzhong died for Master Yu, and they actually came back together again. Is it so fantasy? "Although we didn''t see it with our own eyes, we are certain that they are back." Zhao Jingyu said with certainty. Chapter 991： Kill with a borrowed knife Chapter 991 Killing someone with a borrowed knife As soon as Zhao Jingyu finished speaking, the head of the Zhao family also said viciously, "You two brothers now have very strong connections and strength. We must kill them before they grow up. This time we must make their souls fly away, otherwise we will never Have a peaceful day, can your master help me?" ??After all, their masters are both people who are about to enter the realm of great saint cultivation. It is easy to deal with Ji Jiuzhong, a monk who has just been promoted from the mainland below. ?The two brothers were a little confused. How much hatred had their parents had with Ji Jiuzhong''s mother and son back then? How could they be reincarnated without letting them go? ?The two brothers are twins. The elder brother is called Zhao Zhiyu and the younger brother is called Zhao Huiyu. I hope they will be wise and wise. The two have been connected since childhood, and they know each other''s thoughts without having to say them out loud, just by looking at each other. They also have the best relationship. They grew up together. Although they did not join the same sect, they are in constant contact with each other and are much closer than their parents and eldest brother. Zhao Zhiyu said very directly, "The eldest brother''s incident in the past few days has made the sect a little dissatisfied with me. This time the matter is not that simple, and I cannot rely on Master''s help." Zhao Jingyu frowned when he heard this, "Didn''t you just ask your master to help me arrange a marriage in the mainland? I didn''t use your sect''s name to do anything, so why did your sect become dissatisfied?" Zhao Zhiyu glanced at his eldest brother. This eldest brother was more than twenty years older than them, but they had never lent him any help since they were young. On the contrary, they often helped him after joining the sect. In the past, because of his luck, he needed to use luck to make up for it, otherwise he would have great bad luck. Therefore, he asked his master to help him find a woman to be his wife who would be able to avoid all disasters in the mainland. After all, they are not on the same continent. The two of them are just a couple in name, but they can make up for the shortcomings in the elder brother''s luck and help him avoid the bad luck in the past few years. ??If the girl''s family does not agree, we can extract a bit of good luck from everyone on that continent. This will not affect their own luck, but can make up for the eldest brother''s luck at once. But to put it simply, such a thing is not an upright thing after all, and the heavenly master is willing to do it. Therefore, he asked his master, because his master had a cousin who was a Celestial Master, and he was a Celestial Master who was willing to do anything for profit. To put it bluntly, he was what the mainlanders called the Black Celestial Master. ?This matter originally had nothing to do with the sect, but I dont know how the sect leader found out. ??The sect leader called him to give him a lesson, which almost caused him to leave the sect. If it weren''t for his master''s high status in the sect, which is equivalent to being one of the sect''s patron saints, he performed extremely well after joining the sect. He was the most talented among his fellow disciples at the same time, and he stayed in the sect for nine years. After more than a thousand years, there is a real possibility of being expelled from the sect. ??But the sect master also said that it would not be the same next time. This was telling him and the master that they would only tolerate them this time, and if they make mistakes next time, they will not be merciful. ??I have paid such a high price for my eldest brother, which has implicated my master, but my eldest brother actually doesn''t take it seriously. Zhao Zhiyu glanced at his elder brother and said, "Brother, don''t you know the identity of the person who is helping you? Master would not have taken the risk if it were not for me. Master and I were almost expelled from the sect by the sect master. The sect master said only This time." The implication is that even if the master likes him no more, he will not take risks for him again. Hearing this, the head of the Zhao family immediately said, "We cannot let Zhiyu''s sect know about this, and we cannot let Zhiyu do anything." It is not easy for the second son to achieve his current status in the sect. The family still relies on the status of the two sons to survive, and the son must not be expelled from the sect. ??Zhao Jingyu''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and he would not let his brother''s master take action. I''m afraid they are no match for Ji Jiuzhong. So his eyes fell on the youngest brother Zhao Huiyu. Zhao Huiyu, who had been silent until now, spoke up, "Father, mother, brother, Ji Jiuzhong must be eliminated?" The three of them said in unison, "Of course." "Then there is only one way." Zhao Huiyu said, touching his chin. The second brother''s master will not help, and he cannot let the second brother take risks. He will not let his master help. Reputation is not generally important to them. But things at home still have to be resolved. What can we do? The whole family looked at Zhao Huiyu. Although he was the youngest, he was the smartest among the three brothers. Isnt the eldest brother related to the Jade Lotus Saint? Zhao Huiyu reminded. Zhao Jingyu said in confusion, "It''s not yet to the point where she can take action for me." He himself knew very well that the relationship with the Yulian Saint was just a transaction and there was no friendship at all. If her interests are involved, she will take action and simply ask her to help her. She is not that shameless. But this cannot be said directly. He also wants to be ashamed in front of his two outstanding younger brothers. Zhao Huiyu raised the corners of her lips, "Brother, what does the Jade Lotus Sage want most?" Zhao Jingyu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhao Huiyu clearly, "Huiyu is indeed the smartest among our three brothers. This trick is very good for killing people with a borrowed knife." Zhao Huiyu''s eyes flashed, "When our own strength is not enough, naturally we can only borrow help. Even if I don''t say it today, my eldest brother will think of it later." He was being modest in what he said, and Zhao Jingyu also knew that his brother was trying to save face for him, so he smiled and said, "Although it can be done this way, it''s better to make more plans. You two should also think of a way to be prepared for emergencies. " Okay. The two of them responded in unison. The head of the Zhao family was very happy. Look, his three sons are so united. What does Ji Jiuzhong have to fear? Seeing that things were like this for the time being, the twin brothers left together. After leaving the Zhao family, Zhao Zhiyu said to Zhao Huiyu, "Brother, do you think Saint Jade Lotus will take action?" Zhao Huiyu raised the corners of her lips mockingly, "Second brother, it doesn''t matter whether you take action or not. I didn''t expect the matter to be solved so easily." What are you doing? Zhao Zhiyu frowned and asked in confusion. "We''re just dealing with my parents and eldest brother." Zhao Huiyu sighed and continued, "Second brother, haven''t you noticed that my parents like my eldest brother more. Even if we are more talented and accomplished than our eldest brother, we still can''t compare to the position that our eldest brother holds in our parents'' hearts. "I don''t want to compete with my eldest brother for favor, but I won''t make fearless sacrifices for him," Zhao Huiyu said. Zhao Zhiyu understood that their eldest brother was the child whose parents had the best relationship. They were not together at that time, so his feelings for the eldest brother were different. Although he and his younger brother were twins, their parents'' hearts I still prefer the elder brother. "But if the matter is not resolved, we will also be affected." Zhao Zhiyu said worriedly. ??Zhao Huiyu narrowed her eyes and said, "A borrowed knife can''t only be used on one person." Chapter 992： No one doesnt believe it Chapter 992 No one disbelieves it Zhao Zhiyu immediately asked, "Who else can I borrow?" Zhao Huiyus tone was light but her voice was ruthless, Ten thousand years ago, there were many people who had issues with Yan Xiangluo. Since Ji Jiuzhong has been with that woman in all her reincarnations, what if she is in danger? Zhao Zhiyu immediately understood what his brother meant, "We can''t get in touch with those people either?" ?Who are those people? There is no place where people like them can get there, and they can''t even see them. Zhao Huiyu''s lips curled up, "You don''t need to get in touch with them. Who are they? You should already know that they have been reincarnated and come back. As long as we let Ruan Xiangluo get one more thing, they will attack without mercy." "What is it?" Zhao Zhiyu knew those people very well. What they want must be something that can take their cultivation to a higher level. Is there such a treasure? Divine Pearl. Zhao Huiyu uttered two words silently. Zhao Zhiyu was stunned for a moment, then extended his thumb and said, "Awesome." Zhao Huiyu curled her lips and smiled. If you want to get rid of someone, you don''t have to do it yourself. Doing it yourself is always when you are forced to have no choice but, at least, he will not do that unless you are in a desperate situation. ?It is so easy to get along in the sect. He has done a lot of things secretly in recent years, but who knows that he did it? Yan Xiangluo''s life is already legendary. She is as talented as an evildoer. The strength of the Celestial Master surpassed that of her master Fengyuan Saint before she was twenty years old. What kind of woman''s divine pearl can be said to be in her body? No one does not believe it. . At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had been in the library numbered 49 for more than half an hour. ?The people waiting outside were a little anxious. They had come out in less than half an hour all the way. Why didn''t they come out after more than half an hour this time? Is there anything special in this last library? Or is there any special treasure? After all, no one has ever entered Jiuchongtian. They guessed it right. There was only one book in Library No. 49, but this book was not easy to see. The book is held up by a lotus and suspended in a circular pattern. The pattern has very complicated patterns. It looks more like writing from a certain period. The light envelopes the lotus and the book. Neither Yan Xiangluo nor Ji Jiuzhong recognized the pattern on it. Even after half an hour, neither of them found a way to get the book. ??Both of them were sitting on the ground at this time, just because this library is different from other libraries at all. It requires a lot of mental power to enter, but the cost of staying in it is to continuously consume spiritual power. No matter how much spiritual power the two of them have, it is not enough to continue to consume it like this. ?More than half an hour has passed, and the two of them have not found a clue. Most of their spiritual energy has been consumed. If this continues, their spiritual energy will be exhausted again. But the two of them couldn''t go out at this time, and they didn''t need to think about it. Those people already knew the news about their reincarnation. At this time, there should be people arranged by those people all over Qianjuan Mountain. Their current cultivation level is still far from that of the previous life, not to mention that most of their current spiritual power has been consumed, and their strength has been greatly reduced. It would be unwise to go out. The most important thing is that they dont want to come to Qianjuan Mountain again in the future. Since they have entered the 49th Library this time, they must go out through the back door. They also want to know what is recorded in this book. Therefore, the two of them simply lost control and ran out of spiritual energy. For others, it was a disaster, but for them who had Pangu Space, it was a good opportunity to practice. So the two of them sat here, regardless of the consumption of spiritual energy, and concentrated on studying how to get the book. After the spiritual power was exhausted, the two of them went into the Pangu space to practice. After all the spiritual power was restored, they came out to continue their research. ?Time passed like this. An hour later, Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual power was exhausted first, and he went into Pangu space first. Ji Jiuzhong had used his spiritual power to attack the formation disk before, so it was consumed faster than Yan Xiangluo. After a while, Yan Xiangluo also entered. ??Looked at Ji Jiuzhong who was sitting next to the spiritual spring, and also sat down next to the spiritual spring to practice. It took the two of them a long time to recover their spiritual power, which took a full two hours, and they both came out full of energy. ??And the cultivation strength that broke through to the ninth level of Mahayana was also consolidated. The two continued to study how to get the book. At this time, the people waiting outside were not calm anymore, and they all felt that something must have happened inside, and it should be a good thing. ??While envious and jealous, they were also helpless because they couldn''t open the door and couldn''t get in. At this time, rumors were spreading across the Jiuchongtian Continent that the woman who appeared in Qianjuan Mountain who looked very similar to Master Yutian was the reincarnation of Master Yutian, and the man with her was the man she liked in her previous life, Ji Jiuzhong. ??Moreover, the reason why they were able to reincarnate and come back with their memories was because Yan Xiangluo had the divine beads on her body. This news shocked the people of Jiuchongtian even more than knowing that Yan Xiangluo was reborn. On the palace palace surrounded by fairy clouds, Sage Jade Lotus looked impatiently at the man sitting opposite her, "What''s going on? How did the news about the divine beads spread?" ??The man glanced at the Jade Lotus Sage, "There is no airtight wall in the world. We can know it, but why don''t others know it? However, it is not their style to publicize it in such a big way?" They never thought that this news was just released by a small person who wanted to use their powerful swords to kill Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. What should we do now? Saint Jade Lotus asked as he restrained his violent aura. The man glanced at her and reminded her, "I know what you want, but don''t ruin my business. The divine pearl must be mine. Don''t let others take advantage of you without knowing it." Sage Jade Lotus suddenly felt suffocated. He glanced at the man and said, "You have been planning for so long, but you still haven''t achieved your goal. Now that so many people know that I am not bad, you can get the divine pearl?" The man''s face suddenly turned ugly, "You don''t have to worry about it. Just take care of yourself. Don''t forget, only if I get the divine bead can you get what you want. Otherwise, what''s the point of just getting what you want?" use." Sage Jade Lotus knew that what the man said was true. She did not dare to think about the divine pearl. Although she was also a great sage, people who cultivated as a great sage in the Nine Heavens lost more than 300 thousand years ago, but now Still a lot. ?Although she is now an intermediate level cultivation level of the Great Sage, there are many people who have advanced level cultivation level of the Great Sage, and the one in front of her is the best among them. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old child. I know what to do. I won''t take action if you don''t say anything, but can you guarantee that others won''t take action?" Chapter 993： Its the ninth day Chapter 993 Its the ninth day You dont have to worry about this, Ive got it covered. The man stood up and left. Sage Jade Lotus looked at the man''s leaving figure and rolled his eyes disdainfully, thinking to himself: Jiuchongtian hides the best hypocrite. ?But she could only think in her heart that she couldn''t afford to offend this person. After a while, she snapped her fingers, and a man in black robe appeared in front of her, "What is the saint''s order?" "You go to Qianjuan Mountain for a trip. You don''t need to do anything. Just tell me the truth about what you saw." Jade Lotus Sage said. ?Although she couldn''t take action directly, she had to know how things were developing, and even more what Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had gained. After all, they had already entered the last library in Qianjuan Mountain and had not come out for several hours. Although it would take other people two or three days to finish reading the books in any library, some people need about a month to do so. ?Looking at it this way, the few hours that Yan Xiangluo and the others stayed in the last library was not a long time, but it took them less than half an hour to get out before. ? Such a comparison is abnormal. Even fools know that there must be some opportunities waiting for them. ?Although I had no apparent interaction with them in my previous life, I had always been jealous of Yan Xiangluo. Just because she took away the light that originally belonged to her as the number one beauty as soon as she appeared. Not only that, this light that she is proud of is the most insignificant thing in her life. The first heavenly master and the first alchemist, the radiance of any one of them overshadowed the brilliance of the first beauty. After all, these two are the real deal. Beauty is nothing to Yuan Xiangluo. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong in the Library Pavilion did not know Jiuchongtian Continent at all, because of the sensation caused by their appearance and the fueling of some people with ulterior motives. The two of them consumed their spiritual energy over and over again, and then went into the Pangu space to restore their spiritual energy. They turned over and over countless times, and time passed little by little. The two of them didn''t know the time, but the people waiting outside knew it very well. "It''s been three days and they haven''t come out yet. Is there really any opportunity inside?" Someone has been asking the same question for the past three days. But no one answered, even if no one answered, everyone thought so. I wonder how many days they will stay in there? someone said with emotion. By the way, did any of you notice their cultivation level when they entered? Someone suddenly asked. ??If someone looked carefully, everyone would definitely find that this person was not the person who was waiting with them from the beginning. Everyone started whispering when this question was asked. Although they did not dare to make a loud noise, they still looked at each other in private and asked. Finally, the two people who came out of the library numbered 42 said, "The level of cultivation they entered was the ninth level of the Mahayana." This level of cultivation can be said to be high or low. The reason why it is said is that in Above the Mahayana cultivation level, there are also the Golden Way and the Great Sage. But judging from their age, this level of cultivation is already beyond the reach of their peers on the mainland. Just like the people present now, they are all young, some are in their teens and some are in their decades, but most of them are one or two hundred years old, and their cultivation level reaches the level of Mahayana cultivation. There are very few Liao Liao, and even those who have reached Mahayana cultivation level have not exceeded the fifth or sixth level. Its not that there arent people with high levels of cultivation who come to Qianjuan Mountain Library to read. Its that people with high levels of cultivation come and go without a trace. Either they dont read there or they leave directly. Not everyone can do it. have witnessed. Everyone present fell silent after hearing the cultivation levels of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. At such an age and with such a cultivation level, they were not even qualified to be envious and jealous. The people who were talking gradually became quiet. Some of them with good intentions had already found a secluded place to sit down and practice cross-legged practice, as if they knew they wouldn''t come out soon. As a result, many people find places to sit down and practice, but there are only a few people who can really practice. ?But even so, it is helpful to stabilize your mind. ?Time flies to the morning of the ninth day, and it will be nine full days before the two of them enter. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didnt know how many times they had consumed their spiritual power, but they had gained a lot. The two of them have reached the peak of the ninth level of Mahayana cultivation, but their cultivation is suppressed. Once they leave here, they will immediately break through to the Golden Dao cultivation. Neither of them was surprised to be promoted so quickly. First of all, they practiced ancient techniques, especially the Yanxiang Luo Pangu Flower Blooming technique, which had already broken through three life and death barriers. The most remarkable thing about this technique was that it broke through three levels. , the future cultivation and promotion will be very fast. In addition, she has the divine bead. Although she doesnt know what kind of power the divine bead gives her, Yan Xiangluo truly feels that her cultivation speed is particularly fast now. Secondly, both of them have experiences in previous lives, and both of them were above the level of great saints in their previous lives. ??Although they are all the junior level of the Great Sage, for them now, they know the level of cultivation level below the Great Sage. As long as they have enough spiritual energy reserves, they will advance and are not restricted by the level. Whether they are going up against the Demon Lord in the future or those who plotted against them in the past life, they will need strong strength. Therefore, their first consideration is to break through and advance. It is impossible to say that they came to Qianjuan Mountain Library without considering the consequences at all. How could they not know that their appearance and talents would attract the attention of all the monks in Jiuzhongtian Continent, and those who knew them well in their previous lives with ulterior motives must have guessed that they had been reincarnated and returned. ?But relatively speaking, exposing that they have returned is also a step in their calculations. They dont have that much time to solve problems one by one, so the best solution is for them to take the initiative. Compared with slaying demons, the grievances between them are actually nothing. But the two of them knew very well that they would not give up and had to solve the problem. After regaining his spiritual power and coming out of Pangu space, Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, meaning that it would not work if it continued like this. They had no clue at all, how could they find a way to get the book? ?? Ji Jiuzhong was also the first time in his history that he encountered such a difficult problem, and it actually stumped him. After the two looked at each other, Ji Jiuzhong''s phoenix eyes fell on the lotus, and Yan Xiangluo''s eyes followed his gaze and fell on the lotus. Chapter 994： It is a lotus platform Chapter 994 It is a lotus platform Both of them knew that the problem was probably in this lotus flower, but they could not find a flaw. They have tried every method they could think of, but nothing works. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flickered, wanting to see what else they had overlooked. Suddenly she thought of her spiritual pet Wushuang. ?Wushuang is the spiritual root of the ancient god. This ancient **** pulled out his own spiritual root before his death. Wushuang condensed his own spiritual consciousness over the long years and became a separate individual. Every time Wushuang practices to advance, a Yuan Pearl will be formed. The power in Yuan Zhu is very strong, and ordinary people''s spiritual roots cannot withstand it. Only Yan Xiangluo, who has contracted with Wushuang, will not be hurt by Yuan Zhu. On the contrary, she can also absorb Yuan Zhu. The power in the beads. Since the spiritual roots of the ancient gods can become a separate individual, is it possible that this lotus is the lotus platform of a certain ancient god? If so, is there any way to conquer this lotus platform? As soon as this idea came up, Yan Xiangluo suddenly felt that this was the case. After all, she was a heavenly master and her premonitions were very sensitive. ??You can''t speak here, you can''t communicate with Ji Jiuzhong, and you can''t make Ji Jiuzhong understand what she means by just relying on your eyes. So she used her spiritual power to make her lotus stand appear, then pointed at her lotus stand and then at the lotus. Ji Jiuchongs eyes lit up and he nodded to show that he understood. Only then did Yan Xiangluo put away the lotus stand. But just as she was collecting the lotus stand, the lotus that had been holding the book moved. ?All the lotus petals fluttered together, as if there were several pairs of wings flying, flying towards the fragrance. ?The speed was so fast that neither Yan Xiangluo nor Ji Jiuzhong could react, and the lotus rushed into Yan Xiangluo''s lotus platform. Yan Xiangluo snorted, and the golden light from the lotus platform disappeared in a flash. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong came to her and looked at her anxiously, asking how she was doing with his eyes. Yan Xiangluo shook her head and said she was fine. She pointed to the book that had been suspended in front of the two of them, and motioned for Ji Jiuzhong to read it first. Ji Jiuzhong frowned and looked at her body carefully. He found that she was indeed uninjured and her breath was stable. Then she took the book and started reading. At this time, they no longer need to consume spiritual energy to stay inside. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, closed her eyes and sank into her Dantian with consciousness. The lotus pad that had never appeared in her Dantian now appeared in her Dantian. The golden lotus platform has golden light. If you look carefully, you can see purple light shining in the golden light. Yan Xiangluo carefully checked her lotus stand and found no trace of the lotus. She frowned, what''s going on? She obviously saw the lotus rushing into her lotus platform with her own eyes. Where did the lotus go? Why did it just disappear? Yan Xiangluo looked at her Nascent Soul again, and then she discovered that the golden figure was covered with a lavender gauze dress. If she remembered correctly, the lotus flower from before was golden with a hint of purple. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she touched the purple gauze on Yuanying with her consciousness. Sure enough, Yuanying didn''t move, but the purple gauze did. Yan Xiangluo knew that this purple gauze dress was transformed from the lotus flower. But how could he enter his Dantian and turn it into clothes and wear them on Nascent Soul? What is its purpose? ?Thinking that Wushuang has its own spiritual consciousness, this lotus should also have its own spiritual consciousness, but I dont know how much spiritual consciousness it has and whether it can communicate normally. Yan Xiangluo tried to communicate with Lotus, "Are you the lotus platform of the ancient god?" Shayi Wufeng fluttered automatically, as if answering her question. Because without a contract, she couldn''t communicate with Lotus like she could with Wushuang, but she understood its meaning, which was an admission. Yan Xiangluo asked tentatively, "Since you have entered my Dantian, does it mean that you are willing to make a contract with me?" After all, she has the final say in her Dantian. If Yan Xiangluo dislikes lotus, the lotus will not be able to stay in her Dantian. Shayi moved again. "Then I will make a contract with you so that we can communicate directly." Yu Xiangluo said. After finishing his words, he added, "I also have a spiritual pet, which is the spiritual root of the ancient god. You can get along with me." The implication of Yan Xiangluo''s words is to tell her that she has made a contract with the spiritual roots of the ancient gods. Even if you are the lotus platform of the ancient gods, it is not impossible for her to make a contract. Shayi danced faster after hearing her words, as if she couldn''t wait. Upon seeing this, Yan Xiangluo immediately forced out a drop of her own blood, which fell on the gauze clothes. Shayi immediately turned into the lotus flower and was enveloped in a red light. This was the contracted light. ?The light flashed, and the voice of Lotus appeared in the sea where the fragrance fell, "Master, quickly send me to see the spiritual root of the ancient **** you contracted with." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. She contracted it. Shouldn''t she get to know her master first? Why are you so eager to see Wushuang? Do you recognize it? Lian Hua said, "We are the spiritual root and lotus platform of the same ancient god, so we are from the same lineage." No wonder! Yan Xiangluo was extremely shocked. She really didnt expect that this lotus platform and Wushuang actually belonged to the same ancient god. ?But I also understand that not everyone has such an awareness and state of mind, and can let their spiritual roots and lotus stand free to find a life before falling into nothingness. As soon as Yan Xiangluo''s consciousness moved, the lotus platform was sent into Pangu space by her. ??Wang Wu, who had been practicing quietly, suddenly felt a familiar breath jump up. The white soft dumplings jumped in the air, and its voice also sounded in Yu Xiangluo''s consciousness. Oh my God, Lotus Terrace, you actually exist. Humph, you can succeed, why cant I succeed? I am Lian Tai, and you can be so powerful without me. Tch, that requires me to be pure enough. I am the one who determines the talent. Wushuang immediately defended. What do the spiritual roots and the lotus platform have to contend with? Obviously, it cant work without either one. Yan Xiangluo watched them bickering with black lines on her face. They both knew that the ancient **** drove them away from his body before his death, but they didn''t know that both of them had successfully condensed their spiritual consciousness and became separate individuals. Yan Xiangluo did not enter the Pangu space, but only used her consciousness to talk to them. Can you two calm down and tell me whats going on? ?Wushuang was the first to calm down. After all, she had been following Yan Xiangluo for so long and had been practicing in Pangu space. Her spiritual consciousness was equivalent to that of a teenager. Seeing that Wushuang was so obedient, Liantai also obediently floated side by side with Wushuang. After all, they now have the same master, and they have to listen to their master. Chapter 995： About the devil Chapter 995 About the Devil Wushuang explained, "Master, before the death of the ancient god, he not only extracted me, but also stripped his lotus platform from his body, and injected all the last spiritual power of his body into our two bodies. Hopefully we can continue to live in another way. Liantai continued, "But his power is only enough to support us for a thousand years, which means that we must condense our spiritual consciousness within a thousand years, otherwise we will disappear. After the two of us left the body of the ancient god, we each landed in different places. . After condensing my spiritual consciousness, I didnt find the spiritual root, so I thought it had failed. Just when the masters lotus platform appeared, I felt its breath, so I entered the masters body through the masters lotus platform. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Wushuang didn''t say such important information at first. ?But I also understand why the lotus pad enters my Dantian. I am used to it. I used to stay in the Dantian of the ancient gods. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Wushuang, "Why didn''t you tell me there was a lotus platform?" Wushuang immediately said, "Master, I thought it was unsuccessful, so I didn''t mention it." Yu Xiangluo said, "What else did that ancient **** do?" ?Wushuang said, "Apart from that, there is nothing else to do, but he said that if we succeed, maybe Jiuzhongtian Continent will be saved." Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, what does this sentence mean? ?What can Wushuang and Lotus Platform alone do? The biggest crisis in the Jiuchongtian Continent is the emergence of the Demon Lord. When they get in front of the Demon Lord, they have no power to fight against the enemy. How can they save the Jiuchongtian Continent? Suddenly Yan Xiangluo thought of a possibility. Could it be that the ancient **** foresaw that his spiritual root and lotus platform would be contracted by him after they became separate entities? Does it mean that Wushuang and Liantai will be of great help to him when facing the Demon Lord? Yan Xiangluo didnt think about it further. Ji Jiuzhong had almost finished reading the book. She said to Liantai, "I gave my spiritual root the name Wushuang. Let me give you a name too!" ?The lotus platform immediately flapped its petals to show that it was very happy and that it was going to have a name. "Wudi, your name." Yan Xiangluo said in a long tone. She put her own care into naming the lotus platform. Since the ancient great **** said it, if the two of them successfully condense their spiritual consciousness, the Nine Heavens Continent will be saved. Then let him Wushuang and Invincible face the demon lord with him. Invincible means that the demon lord is unable to defeat them, which indicates that they will succeed in slaying the demon in the end. ?Liantai didnt know what Yan Xiangluo was thinking, so she was very happy about her name. Invincible, the owner liked it so much that it gave it such a powerful name. Seeing that it liked the consciousness, Yan Xiangluo did not stay in the Pangu space for too long, letting them whisper on their own. She exited the Pangu space with her consciousness and looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong had finished reading the book at this time, and his expression was a little solemn. Yan Xiangluo''s heart sank, she took the book and started reading. ?At this glance, she realized why Ji Jiuzhong looked so serious. It turned out that this book was about demons in ancient times. Demons appeared at the end of ancient times. This book tells how and where demons appeared in ancient times and how they became powerful. What consequences will the Demonic Society bring to the Jiuchongtian Continent in the future? ??Yuan Xiangluo really didn''t expect the demon to appear at such an early stage. No wonder the demon lord has such powerful power. Do you also know why the devil cannot be killed? Because demons are people''s evil thoughts gathered together. Over a long period of time, they condensed into a kind of dark power. They slowly gained spiritual consciousness, and then the existence of the demon lord came into being. ?As long as peoples evil thoughts continue, demons will not be destroyed and demons will never die. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other after reading the entire book. Their eyes fell on the array of patterns that had not disappeared. Only then did they know that this pattern array was an ancient teleportation array, which could transport them to the place where the devil was born. ??If you want to get rid of the demon, you must go there and cut off the evil thoughts that caused the demon to form. ??But the two of them also understood at this time that it was not the time to go there yet. It had nothing to do with anything else. Just because their current cultivation strength was not enough to confront the Demon Lord, and going there would be equivalent to death. To live a new life, they know very well that there is not so much time for them to be reborn again. Therefore, the two of them quickly made a decision to leave here first and wait until their cultivation strength reaches the top level in mainland China before they go. ??They must go there if they want to completely get rid of the demon lord. ?Ten thousand years ago, Master Fengyuan Saint and more than 300 great saint cultivators paid such a heavy price to seal the Demon Lord. It is no longer possible to seal the Demon Lord again. Although she now relies on the power of faith to strengthen the seal, it will not last long, at most three years. There is indeed not much time left for them. For other people, they may only be able to break through the first and second levels in three years, but you can imagine how difficult it is for them to reach the peak of the ninth level of the Great Sage in these three years. Even though their cultivation levels advanced quickly, they were only below the Great Sage. In their previous life, they had only exceeded the Great Sage''s cultivation level. They had no experience at all in the cultivation level above the Great Sage. of. Yan Xiangluo sensed his own strength. They were suppressed in their cultivation in the Library Pavilion. Maybe the heavens did not allow them to break through and advance in the Library Pavilion. Now that things are clear, they should go out. Yan Xiangluo gestured that she was going out. Ji Jiu nodded, he was about to break through. The two men went out through the front door. ?Its not that they dont want to go out through the back door, but that there is no back door to this library. It is also a library without a back door. As soon as the two people came out, they saw the people guarding outside, and everyone looked at them with shocked and curious eyes. ?It was just a moment, because the two of them started to advance through the ranks as soon as they left the library. ?Everyone immediately hid far away. For the Mahayana masters who want to break through and advance, the force of repulsion is not small. If they don''t dodge in time, they will be attacked by the force of the breakthrough. At that time, they don''t know how to dodge. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. Everyone hid in a safe place and watched from a distance. I was thinking that they had indeed encountered an opportunity inside, otherwise how could they have started to break through and advance as soon as they came out. I dont know what the books in it are, and whether they have read them all. After all, this is the only library without a back door, so it is impossible to tell whether they succeeded or not. ?This question cant be asked, it really stifles them. Chapter 996： Return to the Nameless Palace Chapter 996 Return to the Nameless Palace Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong immediately separated as soon as they came out, one on the left and one on the right of the library. The distance was too close, and the protective power during promotion would hurt each other. Just after the two separated, two rays of promotion shone over them. The promotion has begun. ??The two of them broke through the promotion very quickly, and they broke through the Golden Dao cultivation level almost at the same time. However, the light of promotion after breaking through to the first level of Jin Dao has not dissipated and continues. ??Everyone in the distance looked at the two people in shock. Can they continue to advance to the top of the Golden Path? It is obviously so difficult for them to break through the first level of Mahayana cultivation. How come it is so easy for others to advance to the Golden Path? Not only do they break through at a fast speed, but they also have to advance continuously. Facts have proven to them that it can. ?Jin Dao Level 2 and Jin Dao Level 3. The glory of advancement stopped after the two of them advanced to Level 3. At this time, not only the people who followed them up the mountain saw it, but also many people arranged by various forces also saw it with their own eyes. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo walked hand in hand down the mountain as soon as the light of promotion faded. Everyone was following them with mixed emotions. Because there are various rumors outside these days. Some say that this girl who looks like Tianshi is the reincarnation of Tianshi. It is also said that she possesses divine beads, so she has such evil talents and strong spirit. force. ?The man following him, the girls husband, was Ji Jiuchong, the man Tianshi Tian liked in his previous life. ??The affairs of the two people''s past lives were completely revealed within a few days. Even Ji Jiuzhong''s father''s family, the Zhao family, became a topic of conversation after dinner. ? Many of them wanted to stop the two of them and ask if the rumors were true, but no one dared to stop them. Their cultivation had not broken through the golden path before, so they were no match for the couple. Now that the couple has reached the third level of Jin Dao, it goes without saying that everyone knows that these two people will definitely be able to break through to the level of the Great Sage. It is just a matter of time. What worries them the most is not their current cultivation level. After all, this level of cultivation is not considered powerful. ??What they are really afraid of is the identity of Yan Xiangluo. If she is really the reincarnation of Tianshi, who would dare to provoke such a powerful Tianshi. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong also know this very well. Aren''t there so many people who wanted their lives in the past life secretly plotting against them? No one dared to provoke them openly. Therefore, everyone followed the two men to the foot of Qianjuan Mountain, but no one dared to come forward. ?Someone encouraged Zhao Yushan, who had spoken to Yan Xiangluo before, to ask. ??Zhao Yushan was speechless. He was not stupid. He had no mercy at all in front of Master Sun. ?These people did not dare to provoke them. They wanted him to stand out. They just rolled their eyes at each other and said nothing. Even if his uncle carved a statue of Master Yu, it was to repay Heavenly Master for saving his life. In the final analysis, his uncle owed Heavenly Master Yu, and Heavenly Master Yu did not owe his uncle anything. Besides, if she was really the reincarnation of Tian Tianshi, he had already made it clear before. She didn''t show any emotions. He felt that Tian Tianshi might not even remember saving his uncle. After all, Heavenly Master Yu has saved too many people. ??If you want to come forward yourself, that''s a fool''s errand. When Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong arrived at the foot of Qianjuan Mountain, they saw a crowd of people gathered at the foot of the mountain. The people who came down from the mountain were also shocked. What kind of battle was this? What do these people want to do? Yan Xiangluo, Ji Jiuzhong, hand over the divine pearl. Someone on the other side shouted first, and the others immediately followed suit. They were all people arranged by their respective masters to test the strength of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong first. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and were both speechless. How could such a group of people with no brains have been calculated to such an extent in their previous life? The two of them teleported away without even saying a word, let alone stopping. Not only that, they immediately used the teleportation text to leave the place they teleported to. ??Everyone at the foot of Qianjuan Mountain was confused. How could this happen? How could Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong do such a thing and run away without even saying a word? ?In their eyes, it was just an escape. After all, they were outnumbered and their strength was much stronger than the two of them. It was not an escape. Hurry up and chase. someone shouted. In an instant, one figure after another disappeared quickly, and in the blink of an eye, most of the people at the foot of Qianjuan Mountain left. The remaining people are those who cannot track the teleportation of those who have cultivated the Golden Path. ?However, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong used the portal Xuanwen to teleport several times in succession, so that the people following them could not find the slightest breath when they reached the place where they teleported. If you are not willing to give up, you have no choice but to give up. Each of them reported to their masters. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong appeared under the Wuming Palace. Yes, it''s below, because the Nameless Palace is actually suspended on the clouds. The Wuming Palace is the place where Yan Xiangluo lived as a heavenly master in her previous life. When the spirit body came here after the last divine soul, she had not yet recovered the memories of her previous life. She only vaguely recalled some scenes in the Nameless Palace where she once lived. But at this time, Yan Xiangluo had complete memories of her previous life, so she naturally knew what the Wuming Palace was like. ??This is the palace that the monks from Jiuzhongtian who received her favor ten thousand years ago spontaneously built for her. Because a suitable name has not been chosen, it is called the Unnamed Palace by the world. She has not lived here for a long time, and most of the time she lives here because of predictions. And the people who followed her all live here. It''s a pity that there was only one person left before she died, and the person who betrayed her was Cheng Kun, the person who took her soul out of her body that time. Ji Jiuzhong also came here in his previous life, but only a few times. Most of the time, they met outside. Its not that he doesnt like it here, its that Luo Luo doesnt like it here. She never lives here when nothing happens. Most of the residences here are empty and have not been lived in for a few days. She felt that the Wuming Palace was like a shackles, making her breathless. But after being reborn, she still wants to come back. There is something that belongs to her here, and she wants to take it. The previous life was the previous life, and in this life she no longer wanted to be locked up by anyone, anything, or anywhere. ??If the demon can be eliminated successfully, what she wants most is freedom. Ji Jiuzhong stayed by her side silently. He knew very well that Luoluo needed time to calm down. Even when he came here, he was not in a calm mood. After experiencing this life, he thought about how they were tightly bound by various shackles in their previous lives. In this life, he would never allow the tragedy of his previous life to happen again. ?After a while, Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Let''s go in!" Chapter 997： Destroyed with my own hands Chapter 997 Destroyed with my own hands Ji Jiuzhong held her hand and said, "I''m here." Yan Xiangluo turned to look at him and smiled, "Well, it''s great to have you here!" With a simple sentence, the mood of the two of them instantly improved. Yan Xiangluo said in a relaxed tone, "Ten thousand years have passed, but the things are still there. How stupid they are." Ji Jiuzhong knew the meaning of her words. Although the Wuming Palace was banned by her in her previous life, ten thousand years later, they still couldn''t get the things. It was indeed stupid enough. Luoluo is still awesome! Ji Jiuzhong praised without hesitation. Yan Xiangluo had a bright smile on her face, "That''s right." The two of them rose into the air and stopped in front of the gate of Wuming Palace. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand and landed on the door with her soul power. The door that had been closed for ten thousand years slowly opened. At the same time, the entire Nameless Palace erupted with dazzling golden light. The palace that looked lifeless before seemed to have come to life. Many people in the Jiuchongtian Continent instantly sensed that only Heavenly Master Yuan could open the door to the Wuming Palace and emit such light. Countless people immediately rushed to the Wuming Palace. Yan Xiangluo saw the golden light, pulled Ji Jiuzhong and walked in quickly, and went directly to the room where she once lived at the speed of shrinking to an inch. Some people will be coming soon and they cannot stay here much longer. Now is not the time to confront those people. ?This room is also the place where the spirit body came back last time. ?Entering the room, Yan Xiangluo didn''t look at anything. Her soul power landed directly on the door on the right, which was also the room she didn''t want to enter last time. Only because at that time, she entered with a spirit body and could not take away her own things. On the contrary, the spirit body might even be absorbed in its power. She didn''t know the reason at the time, so she just instinctively refused to enter the room. This was the instinct of a heavenly master. ?The door was opened. The room was as big as the bedroom opposite, but it was empty. There was only a table placed against the wall on the right side of the room. There is a wish-shaped tray on the table, and a black stone the size of a fist is placed on the tray. It looks inconspicuous, but this black stone exudes rich soul power. ??The stone, which was motionless at first, bounced off the Ruyi-shaped tray when Yan Xiangluo walked in, and flew towards her. Yan Xiangluo raised her hand to catch the black stone, and the stone rolled in her palm. Yan Xiangluo looked at the black stone rolling in her palm with soft eyes, "Moran, I''m back." Yes, this black stone has a name. The name was given by Yan Xiangluo, just because when he first encountered it, Yan Xiangluo thought it was a good material for making an inkstone, just like being dyed with ink. Same. ?But when I got it, I realized that this was not an ordinary stone, but a soul stone with rich soul power inside. After making a contract with Mo, I found out that Mo Ran was a stone used by heavenly masters in ancient times to train their souls. There are countless heavenly masters who have used it to temper their soul power. ??And every time the heavenly master comes to temper the wedding, Mo Ran will get some of their soul power. Therefore, Mo Ran absorbed the soul power of many heavenly masters over a long period of time. Later, at the end of ancient times, people were too selfish. Mo Ran was stolen by selfish people. Later, he was tossed around in the hands of countless heavenly masters. Finally, he hid in the mountain where Yu Xiangluo went to practice and raised his own. Spiritual consciousness. Until he met Yan Xiangluo and she discovered the contract, he followed her. Mo Ran is the best magical weapon of the Celestial Master, one of the best. This is what her master in the previous life, Fengyuan Sage, said. Although Yan Xiangluos original contract with Mo Ran was a soul contract, she gave it an order before her death, asking Mo Ran to wait for her return in Wuming Palace. Mo Ran has been waiting for ten thousand years. During this time, I cant count how many people have thought about it. ?It''s a pity that it has a soul contract with its master, and the master has placed a restriction here. How could their dirty souls break the restriction set by the master? ?The restriction set by the master is actually the simplest, that is, one must have a pure soul to open this door. It''s a pity that no one who has come here in the past ten thousand years has a pure soul, and no one can open this door. Instead, they think that the master is too strong and has set restrictions that they have never seen before. They must be from ancient times. period of some kind of restriction. No one thought that it was actually because the ban was too simple and they couldn''t open it because they were not clean enough. Ji Jiuzhong stood outside the door without going in. She could not hide the tenderness in her eyes as she watched Luoluo take back the Heavenly Master''s magic weapon from her previous life. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly turned his head and looked outside, and said to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, someone is coming." Yan Xiangluo immediately put away her ink dye, turned around and walked out of the room, looking at the familiar Wuming Palace. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "How to deal with it here?" Yu Xiangluo said, "I was bound here in my previous life, and there is no need to exist in this life." ? It was only after Xiangluo was reborn that she truly understood the true meaning of Tianshis profession. She was not a magic stick in the eyes of the world, nor was she a weapon to help them solve the stumbling blocks to fame and wealth. ?The true professional meaning of a Heavenly Master is to be worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of people''s hearts, and worthy of morality. That''s all. Ji Jiuzhong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He thought the same thing. He didn''t want any of the shackles that once bound Luo Luo to exist. Yan Xiangluo pulled Ji Jiuzhong up into the air, looking down at the Wuming Palace suspended on the clouds in mid-air. A ray of soul power fell towards the main hall of the Wuming Palace. With a loud noise, the entire Wuming Palace trembled, and then fell into pieces and fell downwards. ?In order to avoid hurting people, Yan Xiangluo used the flames of fire beads, but the inconspicuous flames turned the broken Wuming Palace into ashes, which were blown away by the wind. The Nameless Palace has completely disappeared, and there is no more Nameless Palace in Jiuzhongtian. ?And Yan Xiangluo felt that the shackles in her heart were broken, and her whole person felt extremely relaxed from the inside out. ??Yan Xiangluo withdrew the flame and teleported away with Ji Jiuzhong. After they left for a few moments to breathe, countless figures came to the Wuming Palace, but they didn''t see anything where the Wuming Palace was. The Wuming Palace was gone. Cheng Kun is one of them. He finally broke through the paralyzing power of Yanxiang on his soul body. As soon as he came out, he heard that she had come back after reincarnation. How could it happen so quickly? Before he could react, he sensed the golden light of Wuming Palace and rushed over. She actually destroyed the Wuming Palace. Cheng Kun looked at the place where the Wuming Palace existed before in shock. ??What kind of existence is the Wuming Palace in Jiuchongtian? No one in Jiuchongtian''s monks is clear about it. How could Yan Xiangluo be willing to destroy everything she had accumulated in her previous life? (End of this chapter) Chapter 998： Where else do you want to go? Chapter 998 Where else do you want to go? If Ruanxiang falls, she will definitely disdain Cheng Kun''s idea. The Wuming Palace cannot represent everything about her. Her honor is earned by her own strength. The Wuming Palace is just an object that proves her strength. Its existence Whether it is or not, it doesn''t affect her anything. Others did not pay attention to Cheng Kun''s words. They all knew Cheng Kun. He was just a slave next to Yan Xiangluo, and he was still a slave who betrayed his master. Although he is now a great sage, no one thinks highly of him. . At this time, they were very upset, because they knew very well that Yan Xiangluo was telling them not to use the same tricks in her previous life to restrain her, because she no longer cared about anything in Jiuzhongtian. What should I do? After a long time, someone finally spoke. "Since she made the choice first, there is no need for us to be merciful." One of them looked at the older man and said in a harsh tone. ??This was said as if he had shown mercy. How did she become stupid after resurrecting her life? The Divine Pearl alone could make her a public enemy of the Nine Heavens, but she actually destroyed the Wuming Palace? Someone asked in confusion. ?Others who didnt say anything didnt think Yan Xiang Luo was stupid. ? No one can be sure whether the divine bead is in her body before, but it was just someone who deliberately placed it on her body. After all, only the Divine Pearl can have such a great influence. But now that they saw Yan Xiangluo destroying the Wuming Palace so arrogantly, they felt uncertain. ??The existence of the Wuming Palace is a shackle for Yan Xiangluo, but it is also a protection. Just because this place was built for her by those who believed in her in the previous life. ??If she makes use of her reputation in her previous life, she can temporarily protect her. After all, tens of thousands of years have passed, and there has never been a heavenly master more powerful than her in the Nine Heavens. Her return will only make those who believe in her believe in her even more, and they will spontaneously organize people to protect her. ?But Yan Xiangluo destroyed the Wuming Palace. Although destroying the shackles, it was equivalent to destroying her status in the hearts of those people. Is the divine bead really in her hand? ?At this moment, the reasons they made up have convinced themselves. ?One of them was speechless. He was the only one who was sure that the divine bead was really in the hands of Yan Xiangluo. After all, he had dealt with Yan Xiangluo before and sensed the existence of the divine bead in her body. ?This person was the former user of the huge white crystal ball in Yanxiangluo Pangu''s space. ??He is also the most powerful Celestial Master in the Nine Heavens Continent, but no one knows that he is not a pure Celestial Master, but a Black Celestial Master who practices evil arts. "We want different things. Now it seems we can only rely on our own strength." Someone quickly saw the facts clearly and directly stated what everyone was thinking. The people who can come here are all people with status in Jiuchongtian Continent. After the man said such words, he also knew that if he wants to get what he wants from Yan Xiangluo, he can only rely on his own strength. They left each other. ?There is only one person left standing in the void, looking at where the Wuming Palace once was, and that is Cheng Kun. Cheng Kun said bitterly in his heart: I don''t believe that I can''t get that soul stone. ??Then he took another deep breath. When Yan Xiangluo was still on the lower continent, he couldn''t control it even with the soul-stirring method. Yan Xiangluo took out the soul stone. Now that she has returned to Jiuzhongtian Continent, Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation talent is amazing no matter in the past or present life. He knows that Yan Xiangluo will not take long to grow. what to do? ?After a while, he thought of a person and immediately turned around and chased that person. At this time, the entire Jiuchongtian had received the news of the destruction of the Wuming Palace. Those who had spent money and effort to build the Wuming Palace were immediately angry and threatened to find the person who destroyed the Wuming Palace and would never let him off lightly. ?But later they heard that the Wuming Palace was destroyed by the reincarnated Yan Xiangluo himself, and they all fell silent again. The mood is very complicated. ??If the Wuming Palace was really destroyed by the reincarnated Tiantian Master himself, it only means one thing: the Wuming Palace they built for Tiantian Master was not popular with her. ?While they felt uncomfortable, they were also wondering whether it was right or wrong for them to build the Unnamed Palace as a gift to Master Yu. ???What did Master Yu want to tell them by destroying the Wuming Palace? ??After Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong destroyed the Wuming Palace, they knew exactly what kind of sensation the Jiuchongtian Continent would cause. If you want to get rid of demons, the first thing you have to do is to re-create the mental state of the Nine Heavens monks. This is no easy task, and this is just the beginning. ??If their previous state of mind was against that of the Demon Lord, not only would they not be able to help them, but they would actually become the Demon Lord''s help. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood under the evergreen tree of Jiuchongtian holding hands. ?After standing here, the two of them reawakened the memories of another life. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that the dream she had the night she got the divine bead was exactly what she and Ji Jiuchong had experienced in their previous life. ?At that time, the divine pearl was in their hands, but they did not recognize them as masters. In that life, they fell because of the divine bead. Before they died, they saw through everything they had not seen through before. They threw the divine bead down the Nine Heavens Continent and swore an oath that if they did not have the strength of the contracted divine bead, they would never meet again in eternity. To the divine bead. Therefore, neither of them encountered the divine bead in the last life, but in this life, Yan Xiangluo''s experience, the skills she practiced, the spiritual pets she obtained, and the opportunities she obtained, everything seemed to be preparations for the contracted divine bead. And she easily obtained the divine beads when she was still weak. "Both of our lives have made promises under the evergreen tree that we will keep together from generation to generation, but neither of our lives has a good outcome. Can we make it to the end in this life?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the evergreen tree with a somewhat confused tone. asked uncertainly. Ji Jiuzhong held her hand tightly and said firmly, "Yes." ?Although it was just one word, it seemed to have endless power injected into Yan Xiangluo''s heart. She smiled, "I think it can, too." Then do we need to make another oath? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "No, our destiny is in our own hands. We make our own decisions in this life." Ji Jiuzhong has a more ambitious goal in his heart. He does not want to experience the pain of reincarnation again. He wants to be with Luoluo truly forever. ?But now he doesn''t know if they can achieve that state in this life. No matter how difficult it is, he wants to try it, just in case he succeeds. Where else do you want to go, Luoluo? Ji Jiuzhong asked. They returned to Jiuchongtian. They had already been to Qianjuan Mountain, destroyed the Wuming Palace, and were under the Evergreen Tree. Where would Luoluo go next? Chapter 999： Kairou Tenshu Chapter 999 Return to Langtian Sect Jiu Zhongtian has no place Ji Jiuzhong wants to go. He will only go to one place, which is where Luo Luo is. Langtian Sect. Yan Xiangluo softly spat out three words. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned. That was Luoluo''s sect, a sect built by Saint Fengyuan. It is a pity that after the death of Saint Fengyuan and Luoluo and her senior brothers, the Langtian Sect should have ceased to exist long ago. After all, apart from Luo Luo and her seven senior brothers, there were no other disciples. Think about it, you all know what the Langtian Sect is like now, and leaving it will only increase the sadness. However, he also knew that Langtianzong was where Luoluo''s most cherished feelings were entrusted in her previous life. It was the territory of her master who loved her most, and it was also the place where she grew up with her senior brothers who loved her. "It''s okay to go and have a look. Don''t be sad, Luo Luo, I feel bad for you." Ji Jiuzhong said in a muffled voice as he hugged the person tightly. Yan Xiangluo''s original sadness was immediately dispelled by his tenderness. He patted his back and said, "Sadness is unavoidable. I didn''t just go back to be sad. There is a place for us to improve our cultivation and experience." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "How come you haven''t heard of it before?" Yan Xiangluo sighed and said, "That is the secret of the Langtian Sect. Naturally, I can''t tell you. Now that the Langtian Sect is gone, that secret realm is no longer a sect secret." Ji Jiuzhong understood. No wonder the disciples of Saint Fengyuan were all excellent and advanced quickly. It turned out that there was a unique training place in Langtian Sect. ?It seems that the effect of the training should be very good, otherwise, Luo Luo would not go there to practice even though they are no longer as good as the Golden Dao cultivators. "Okay, we really need to improve our cultivation as soon as possible." Ji Jiuzhong responded. Yan Xiangluo came out of his arms and said, "Before you go, you have to go somewhere." Where? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Abyss of ten thousand feet. Yuan Xiangluo said. ?The Ten Thousand Zhang Abyss is what they call it privately. The abyss has a name, called the Huangquan Abyss. The reason why it is called this is that it is a place where there is no return. If anyone dares to go down into the abyss, he will definitely not be able to come back. ?It is also because of this name that people in Jiuchongtian Continent privately call the Yellow Spring Abyss the Ten Thousand Zhang Abyss. This way at least it sounds more comfortable, otherwise they will always feel like they are no longer in the world. The abyss is indeed worthy of this name. No one knows how deep it is because no one who has gone down has ever come back. As soon as Yan Xiangluo said Ji Jiuzhong, he understood, "Want to send Heituanzi for a feast?" Yeah. Yan Xiangluo nodded. Then he added, "Let''s not talk about the dangers of the abyssal worms. Even if the abyss goes and never comes back, I think there is something wrong. If the black dumpling eats all the abyssal worms, we can go down and have a look." Ji Jiuzhongs mouth twitched. He thought that since she cherished her life so much in this life, she would not be so courageous. Now it seems that her nature of being fearless every day will be restored when she returns to Jiuzhong. Without saying anything, the two of them went directly to the abyss. They teleported directly, and the places they went to were determined at random, leaving those who were looking for them at a loss as to where they had gone. Who would have thought that they would go to the abyss, where even the ninth-level peak of the Great Sage of the Mainland would not dare to go. When the two came to the abyss, a gloomy atmosphere suddenly hit their faces, all because of the abyss wandering insects. And as soon as they set foot, abyssal worms came over. Yan Xiangluo threw out the black dumpling directly. Before the misty black dumpling woke up, he noticed that the delicious food was in front of him and devoured it without politeness. No need to say that the black dumplings are busy. After a minute, the abyssworm above the abyss is eaten by the black dumplings. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched. Hei Tuanzi''s appetite was not very good. He didn''t know if the abyssal worms under the abyss were enough for him to eat, and whether he could be full once. Black Tuanzi naturally sensed that there were countless delicacies under the abyss, but he still resisted the urge to rush down immediately, and returned to Yuan Xiangluo obediently, waiting for his master''s orders. "Heituanzi, I''m going to practice in the secret realm of Langtian Sect. You go down to eat. Don''t be anxious. It''s best to eat all the abyssal bugs below. If I don''t come to you, you can go to Langtian Sect and wait for us. Come out of the secret realm." Yan Xiangluo was very satisfied with Hei Tuanzi who followed the rules. Hei Tuanzi jumped excitedly when he heard this, and then rushed down the abyss. Yan Xiangluo sensed that the black dumplings did not go straight to the bottom, but started eating from the top. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. This was really a catch-all rhythm to prevent any abyssal insects from escaping. Hei Tuanzi went to eat. She and Ji Jiuzhong turned around and left the Abyss to go to Langtian Sect. Although they visited two places this day, it was already noon when they left Qianjuan Mountain. They went to the Wuming Palace, then to the Abyss, and then to the Langtian Sect. Although they didn''t waste much time in the previous places. , but its almost evening now. Langtian Sect is on Langtian Mountain. At this time, the sky is full of red clouds in the west. The afterglow of the setting sun makes Langtian Mountain dyed with a layer of red light. Standing at the foot of the mountain, it is so beautiful. It is different from other sects who are surrounded by clouds and mist. Same, but it does give me a very solid feeling. Ruan Xiangluo looked at Langtian Mountain reflected in the glow, and said with a somewhat nostalgic voice, "Master likes the evenings with the glow the most. Every time he makes a pot of Langtian Mountain''s unique spiritual tea, he sits on the wisteria tree outside his house. Under the tree, drink tea and enjoy the beautiful scenery under the glow of the sun." Ji Jiuzhong knew this would happen. When he returned to his familiar sect, things and people had changed. How could he not miss it. ?He pulled her up the mountain, "Let''s make a pot of tea and drink it when we go up the mountain to see if the scenery of Langtian Mountain will still be the same after ten thousand years." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the mountain and sighed, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to do what we want." Ji Jiuzhong also sensed that there were actually people on the mountain, and there were quite a few of them, but he did not sense the strong pressure of cultivation. How come you dont feel the strong pressure of cultivation? Yan Xiangluo also sensed it. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Just go up and take a look and you will know." Yan Xiangluo grabbed him and said, "Let''s go up the mountain secretly to have a look." A picture of the invisibility pattern was taken on Ji Jiuzhong''s body, and then she took another picture of herself. Although it has been ten days since they returned to Jiuchongtian, they have been reading in the Qianjuan Mountain Library for nine days. They have just walked two serious places today, but they still lack understanding of the current Jiuchongtian, so be careful. Can''t be wrong. Because they had something on their minds, the two of them moved a lot faster. ??Her master set a restriction on Langtian Mountain back then. She could not fly in the air or teleport. She had to walk on her feet if she wanted to go up the mountain. Chapter 1000： There is someone on the mountain Chapter 1000 There is someone on the mountain Although the master is no longer here, the restrictions are still there. Unless someone stronger than the master breaks the restriction, the restriction will always be there. But at that time, Saint Fengyuan was the strongest man in the mainland and a heavenly master. Anyone who wanted to surpass his strength had not appeared even after ten thousand years. Even if there are people of comparable strength, they will not waste their strength to break a meaningless restriction. As Yu Xiangluo walked, she wondered who were the people on the mountain? If those people are found, it is impossible that there will be no strong ones. It took the two of them half an hour to climb up Langtian Mountain, and they were stunned when they saw the scene of Langtian Sect. ??Langtian Sect is still the same as when she left it ten thousand years ago, and even the stone archway engraved with the three characters of Langtian Sect is still standing there cleanly. The buildings in the Zongmen were still the same as when she left, and there were still sounds of people talking inside. Could it be that after they were gone, the Langtian Sect was occupied by others? But if it was occupied by others, why is the stone archway of Langtian Sect still there? And why hasnt there been any change in the building? Ji Jiuzhong was also a little surprised. He sent a message to Yan Xiangluo and said, "Don''t think about it. We''ll find out when we go in and take a look." Yan Xiangluo said, "Go in." They are all here. It is useless to think too much. Once you go in and take a look, everything will be clear. The two walked through the stone archway, and Yan Xiangluo instantly had the same feeling as when she first came to Langtian Sect. At that time, she was very curious. After all, the cultivation strength of Saint Fengyuan was the most powerful person in the mainland at that time. , to be able to become the most powerful disciple in the mainland, Yan Xiangluo was quite proud at the time. Everywhere I walked, what happened here came to my mind as clearly as if it happened yesterday. ?After passing the stone archway, not far away is the gate of the sect. ?The door was merely closed. Yan Xiangluo sensed that the restriction imposed by the master was still there, which meant that no one had opened the door of Langtian Sect since they left. The side door next to it was open. The two of them walked in from the side door and saw someone cleaning. He was not alone. At first glance, there were more than a dozen people outside, and there were also people talking in the room. There were quite a few people. ? Yan Xiangluo let go of her consciousness and sensed that there was no one else, and there were twenty auras distributed throughout the Langtian Sect. ??And she also sensed that no one lived here, these people were just cleaning. Most of their cultivation levels are at the level of asking questions and overcoming tribulations, and they are really not strong people. The two of them stood at the door and did not go inside. The man cleaning the yard was chatting with the people next to him while working, "Have you heard that Master Yu is back again?" "I heard about it. They said that when I was in Qianjuan Mountain, I went directly to the 41st library to read. I kept reading the books in the last library. When I came out, I was promoted to the third level. It looked even more powerful than the previous life." "I wasn''t born ten thousand years ago. I didn''t have the chance to see how powerful Master Yu was at that time. I don''t know if Master Yu would come back to Langtian Sect to have a look. If he could come, I could see how powerful he was in this life. An even more powerful Heavenly Master." Yan Xiangluo was speechless. How did he know that he was even more powerful in this life than in the previous one? Its not necessarily true. There is no one in Langtian Sect. Why come here? Are you sad? Another person interjected. Thats right, I wouldnt want to come to this sad place. "I hope Tianshi Yu will have better luck in this life. Don''t just show your luck to others. You should take good care of yourself. She died before she was twenty years old. If she were alive, she would be the most powerful person in the mainland now. Yan Xiangluo really didnt know that she was so powerful in the eyes of these people, the strongest person in the mainland, they really dared to think about it. I feel warm in my heart. It turns out that after ten thousand years, there are still people who are thinking about me. There are also people who are not selfish and want to live a good life for themselves. Well, my grandma has been telling me all day how Master Yu saved her back then. If she knew that Master Yu was reincarnated, she would definitely be happier than having me as her grandson. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the man who spoke and thought to herself: You are too arrogant and have too little confidence in yourself. Believe me, in your grandma''s heart, you must be the most important thing, otherwise she would not let you. Come and clean up the Langtian Sect. After Yan Xiangluo came in, she used her mind-reading skills and read some people''s voices. She knew that these people were arranged by her master, senior brothers and people she had helped to save. The reason why Langtian Sect can remain as it is is It''s all thanks to these people. ?They are just one of the groups, and different people come every time, about once a month. Yan Xiangluo was very moved. At least the sacrifices of her master and senior brothers would still be remembered by people thousands of years later. Yan Xiangluo took Ji Jiuzhong''s hand and walked inside without disturbing these people. ? Langtian Sect is not a big one. After all, Saint Fengyuan doesnt plan to accept too many disciples, and he doesnt even have any disciples. The senior brothers are not too old, so they have not yet accepted disciples. The current scale is achieved by recruiting an apprentice to build a courtyard and a building. ?Other than the main courtyard where Langtian Sect receives guests, the courtyard where Master lives is the largest. Senior brother Liu''s courtyards are all the same size and are located all over the hillside. Her yard is the closest to the master''s yard and is almost surrounded by the yards of the master and fellow seniors, mainly for safety. ??Although no one dares to go to Langtian Sect to provoke, there are many spiritual beasts on Langtian Mountain, and there are also many high-level ones. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case. Yan Xiangluo went to various yards and finally came to her yard. At this time, the people cleaning her yard have not left yet, and it seems that they are cleaning very seriously. It made her doubt that she had just gone out and came back, and the yard was still the same as when she lived there. ?But I still felt something different when I walked into the room. ?Other living items in the room are there, but there are no curtains, curtains, bedding or anything else. Also, after so many years, those things are no longer usable, and there is no one living there, so there is no need to put these things away. Yan Xiangluo sat on the bed. Although it was hard, she felt at ease. Ji Jiuchong stood aside and looked at the people cleaning the main room. ?The man touched his head and said to himself, "Why does it feel like someone is in the house?" He then patted his forehead and said, "I must have been so excited when I heard the news yesterday about the reincarnation of Tian Tian Master. I look forward to seeing Tian Tian Master back." ?After saying this, I continued to work and found that he was working more seriously. After knowing that he had packed up and left her yard, Ji Jiuzhong said, "Good people are rewarded, and their sacrifices are not completely forgotten." Yan Xiangluo smiled for the first time since returning to Langtian Sect, "Master and senior brothers would be very happy if they knew about it." Chapter 1001： Spiritual pets from past lives Chapter 1001 Spiritual pets in previous lives ?Although they do not expect the world to remember their contribution, who doesnt want a sincere heart to be treated well? Yan Xiangluo glanced at the bright white and moist jade bracelet she had been wearing on her wrist. It was given to her by her third senior brother. There were many treasures collected by her third senior brother in it, which were all given to her as a dowry. ??The jade bracelet is entwined with a dark green creeping plant, with tiny purple flowers in between, making the carving vivid. She has never taken it off since the third senior brother gave it to her. This was just a thought. Now that she returned to Langtian Sect, she remembered the meeting with the six senior brothers in this life. The eldest brother gave her a space magic weapon, the second brother gave her magic beads, and the third brother gave her a box. By the way, I havent seen whats inside yet. The third brother said it was something from her previous life. However, she doesnt need to look at her now. Know what it is. The fourth and sixth brothers gave her the space of her previous life, and the fifth brother gave her a glazed lamp and all the medicinal materials he planted. These medicinal materials are still growing well in the Pangu space. She also wants to move them to her previous life if she has time. go into the space. They are all at the end of their lives, and they all choose the things that suit them best and use their last strength to save them for themselves. ?This kind of love and friendship is something she will never have in this life. After all, her master, Deng Changze, is her only disciple and has no brothers. Yan Xiangluo Mo was holding the jade bracelet, and with a thought, the box given to her by the third senior brother appeared in front of her. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned when he saw the box, and Yan Xiangluo explained, "My third senior brother left it to me." Ji Jiuzhong understood that Luoluo''s six senior brothers had tried their best to leave her the most useful things, and this thing was no exception. In fact, the things that the senior brothers left to her were the magic weapons that she had given to the senior brothers. ??It''s like a glazed lamp, which she gave to the fifth senior brother when they followed their master to seal the demon lord. Her personal space was preserved by the fourth brother and the sixth brother together. That was because her life tablet was given to the fourth brother when she went there to find the holy objects, so that he could use it to determine whether she was still alive. Therefore, the Fourth Senior Brother and the Sixth Senior Brother who were with him worked together to save her space after learning about her death. The box in the third brothers hand was given to her by her when the brothers followed their master to seal the demon lord. The contents of the box can actually save the third senior brother''s life, or at least keep his soul from scattering. ?But the third senior brother didn''t use it. The fragrance fell from the box, and tears fell down. She knew that they all wanted to leave as many opportunities for her as possible. Ji Jiuzhong sat down next to her and held her in his arms. He did not stop her from crying. It was not good for her to let her vent the sadness she had suppressed in her heart. Yan Xiangluo lay in Ji Jiuzhong''s arms and cried happily. ??Although no one can see them, they can see each other. This is the highest level of invisibility mysterious pattern carved by Ji Jiuzhong pattern. Using this mysterious pattern at the same time, others cannot see them, but they can see each other. By the time Yan Xiangluo had finished crying, all the depression in her heart had dissipated. She just stood up and put away the box in her hand. This box cannot be opened now, it can only be opened when it is used again, and it is disposable, which means it can only be used once. She gave it to the third senior brother, who was reluctant to use it and left it to her, so she would use it at the most critical moment. Seeing that her mood had stabilized, Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Do you want to meet them?" Yan Xiangluo knew who Ji Jiuzhong was talking about, they were the people who cleaned up the Langtian Sect. She shook her head, "They''re gone, nothing." significance." ?They are grateful to themselves in the previous life. They did not do anything for them in this life. There is no need for them to do anything to them in this life because of their kindness in the previous life. As for the Langtian Sect, they can clean it if they want. It is also a mental experience for them. After all, if they can follow the wishes of their elders and clean the Langtian Sect, they must be in a good mood. ??Its not like she came to Langtian Sect in vain. Every time she comes, she will gain something. Otherwise, why would she and her senior brothers advance so fast in cultivation? ??Its not just because of his good talent, but also because of the Langtian Sect. Yan Xiangluo stood up and pulled Ji Jiuzhong out without looking back. She could feel sad for a while, but to indulge in sadness was not allowed by herself, nor by time. Lets go directly to the entrance of the secret realm. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuchong. After leaving the yard, she took Ji Jiuzhong and continued walking to the mountain behind. There are no residential courtyards in the mountains behind. No one has walked there for ten thousand years and there are no roads left. However, Yan Xiangluo still clearly remembers the direction to the secret realm. Go to the entrance of the secret realm accurately. "There are many high-level spiritual beasts in Langtian Mountain, as well as quite powerful demonic beasts. However, demonic beasts rarely come down the mountain, but spiritual beasts often come out. The senior brothers are worried that I am in danger, so they put my yard Built in the middle of them. As Yan Xiangluo walked, he told Ji Jiuzhong that Ji Jiuzhong had no chance to come to Langtian Sect in his previous life, because the Langtian Sect at that time did not allow anyone other than their master and disciple to enter. Hence, this can be regarded as Ji Jiuzhongs first visit to Langtian Sect in his previous life. "Did you catch your spiritual pet in the mountains in your previous life?" Ji Jiuzhong remembered that Yan Xiangluo had a white fox spiritual pet in his previous life. He was a small, cute one and not weak in strength. Yan Xiangluo said, "It wasn''t caught in the mountains. It ran down the mountain on its own and was caught by the brothers. They sent it to me to relieve my boredom." At that time, she did not have a fighting beast, nor did she want one. Therefore, the senior brothers saw that the white fox looked so cute and the little junior sister must like it, so they caught it and gave it to her. She also really liked it. Before there was no contract cloud, the loneliness when her status was getting higher and higher was all the white fox accompanying her to relieve her boredom. ?However, in her previous life, she terminated her contract with Bai Hu before her death. Although Bai Hu''s cultivation level was somewhat lost, it was better than dying with her. After all, it was just an ordinary master-servant contract. When Bai Hu died, he really died. It was different from Yun Tuan, who had a soul contract with her and had to follow her for all eternity. I dont know how the white fox is doing now, whether his cultivation has become more advanced, and whether he has the strength to transform. But she knows that what the white fox wants most is to succeed in transforming. Speaking of the white fox, Xiangluo looked into the depths of Langtian Mountain, "I don''t know where the white fox went and what''s going on now." Ji Jiuzhong comforted her and said, "The white fox is very smart and will not let you down." Indeed, the white fox is indeed very smart and will live a good life. Yuan Xiangluo smiled. ?At this moment, Yan Xiangluo noticed a familiar aura, turned her head suddenly, and saw a white light rushing towards her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1002： betrayed her Chapter 1002 Betrayed her ?A snow-white fox appeared in front of Yan Xiangluo, looking at her intently with its familiar eyes. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then called excitedly, "Xue''er." The snow-white fox also became excited when he heard her name. It had been ten thousand years since it had been called by its name for a long time. Xueer is the name given to it by its former owner. Just now it felt a familiar soul breath, followed the breath and saw the fragrance falling. Still the same appearance, it is almost certain that this is the reincarnation of its owner. Xue''er walked up to her and put her chin in Yan Xiangluo''s hand. Yan Xiangluo stretched out her other hand and stroked its head. Xue''er''s fox eyes narrowed in comfort. Yan Xiangluo calmed down after getting excited, "Ten thousand years have passed, why hasn''t Xue''er transformed yet?" Xueer swayed when she heard the words, and a seven or eight-year-old little girl appeared in front of Yan Xiangluo. Her face was 60-70% similar to that of Yan Xiangluo, and Yan Xiangluo could hardly hold back the tears in her eyes. ?Xueers transformation really used her appearance. ??But why do you look like you are seven or eight years old? Were you interrupted when you were transforming? Yan Xiangluo asked with a frown. Xueer nodded and finally spoke, "Master, I almost failed to transform. If it weren''t for the spirit beads that the master left for me, I would have perished." "who is it?" Those who knew Yan Xiangluo in her previous life knew that she was a protective person. Although she had terminated the contractual relationship with Xue''er, it did not mean that she would ignore it. She could bully her, but she would never allow outsiders to bully her. Cheng Kun. Xueer said a persons name. Yan Xiangluo didnt expect that it was Cheng Kun who almost killed Xueer. Whats going on? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Xueer said in a low tone, "At that time, the master terminated the contract with me, and the master died immediately. I immediately went to the Wuming Palace for help. But Cheng Kun was the only one in the Wuming Palace, so I could only ask him for help to see if the master''s soul could be restored. Not to leave. He promised me, and later told me that he tried his best and failed. I thought it was because he was not strong enough, so I told him that he was going to return to Langtian Mountain to practice. . By coincidence, he happened to come to me when I was transforming. He suddenly took action at the most critical moment of my transformation. If it weren''t for the spirit beads that the master left me, I would have died. " Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused for a moment, then she glanced at Xue''er, "Don''t worry, one day I will avenge you. No matter what, just succeed in transforming. You can practice your cultivation little by little." Xueer nodded, "It''s great to see the master again. Master, please make a contract with me!" Yan Xiangluo looked at Xue''er and shook her head, "Since I have let you go free, I have never thought of restraining you again. Didn''t you say you liked Langtian Mountain very much before? From now on, you can live the life you want freely!" " Xueer''s eyes paused when she heard this, "Does the master dislike me?" Yan Xiangluo touched Xue''er''s head and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? You can come to me even if you are not my spiritual pet." Xueer immediately became happy when she heard this, "Master, Langtian Mountain has cultivated a treasure land of spiritual energy for thousands of years. Master can go there to practice. It will definitely get twice the result with half the effort and restore the strength of the previous life as soon as possible." Yan Xiangluo''s gaze paused, and she raised the corners of her lips, "I want to go into the secret realm to practice first, and when I come out, I will go there. Do you live there?" Xueer nodded, "I live very close to there. If the master goes there, I can feel it immediately." Okay, you tell me where to wait for me to come out of the secret realm and I will look for you. Yan Xiangluo said without any hesitation. Xue''er immediately told Yan Xiangluo the location, and Yan Xiangluo waved her hand, "Go back quickly and pay attention to safety. I sensed that there are many more spiritual beasts and monsters with high cultivation levels in the mountains." Xue''er He nodded and said, "I''ll wait until the master enters the secret realm before leaving." Yan Xiangluo smiled, took Ji Jiuzhong''s hand and disappeared from the entrance to the secret realm. Just after the two of them disappeared, the expression on the well-behaved little girl''s face suddenly became very complicated, and the seven or eight-year-old girl instantly turned into a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old. After a while, Xueer snapped her fingers, and a small bird appeared in front of her. It was very similar to Ji Jiuzhong''s uninhibited bird, but it was not the same kind, and its speed was not as fast as uninhibited bird. "Go and tell Cheng Kun that Yu Xiangluo has entered the secret realm. The secret realm has a time limit. She will come out in a month. After she comes out, she will go to the place I mentioned and let him prepare." ??The bird chirped and fluttered its wings and flew away. Xueer looked at the entrance of the secret realm again, turned into a white fox and left. Just after it left, the figures of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong appeared at the entrance to the secret realm. A touch of lost sadness flashed through Yan Xiangs apricot eyes. Why? Why did Xueer betray her? Obviously, I have done everything I can for it, and I have thought about it even when it encountered a crisis when it transformed into a human being. I was so seriously injured at that time, and the injury worsened after I terminated the contract with it, so that I couldn''t do anything when I fell. Isn''t such sincere treatment worthy of being cherished by it? Ji Jiuzhong patted her on the shoulder, "People are not familiar with raising animals, let alone animals, otherwise they would not be bound by contracts. There is no need to be sad for it, and not all animals are like it." Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go to the place mentioned and see what Cheng Kun wants to do?" Yan Xiangluo was too familiar with Xue''er. After all, she was her spiritual pet in the previous life. Even after the transformation was successful, after thousands of years, she could tell at a glance that something was wrong with Xue''er. There is a difference between seeing her really happy and excited and pretending to be so. What''s more, she has the ability to read minds. Now she can use the ability to read minds anytime and anywhere, very easily. Therefore, when she saw Xue''er appearing, she felt something was wrong, so she used her mind-reading skills on Xue''er, so she knew exactly what Xue''er was thinking. ?However, even if she knew that Xue''er had changed, Yan Xiangluo never thought that Xue''er would betray her. After all, Xue''er''s life is equivalent to being given by her. The fact that it can transform into success is definitely because of the spirit beads that she gave it. But it actually betrayed itself for that scumbag Cheng Kun. A spiritual beast actually fell in love with a human monk. How could it be so confident that Cheng Kun would like a spiritual beast? Yan Xiangluo can already predict Xue''er''s ending. ?However, there is a bit of true love in myself when I see it, but it is only that little bit, nothing more. When Xue''er prayed for him to contract with her, Yan Xiangluo''s powerful spiritual consciousness clearly sensed her worries, worrying that she would actually contract with her again and lose her freedom. Chapter 1003： died because of him Chapter 1003 Died because of him Ji Jiuzhong thought more. After all, since Xueer betrayed Yan Xiangluo, how could she be willing to take on her appearance? However, they were not very similar, only sixty-seven points similar. If it is impossible for her to be very similar, Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t believe it, then there is only one reason, that is, she doesn''t want to look like Yuan Xiangluo, but she has to look like her. Therefore, there are only six or seven Very similar, this is her own resistance. What is the reason that allows it to make such a decision? It must be Cheng Kun. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes. He really didn''t expect Cheng Kun to have such thoughts. The two of them soon arrived at the place Xueer mentioned. Yan Xiangluo is very familiar with Langtian Mountain. This place is indeed different from ten thousand years ago. The spiritual energy here is indeed very rich. It is the place with the strongest spiritual energy in the entire Langtian Mountain. ?Xue''er didn''t lie about this, but what did they want to do by deceiving themselves here? Ji Jiuzhong walked around the place where the spiritual energy was strong, and asked, "Luoluo, something is wrong here. The spiritual energy is so strong, why isn''t there a spiritual beast cultivating nearby?" Ji Jiuzhong''s words reminded Yan Xiangluo of what his master once told him and his brothers. Could that place be here? Yan Xiangluo immediately understood what Cheng Kun wanted to do. Lets go practice first and ignore this place. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong understood that she knew something was strange here. The two of them returned to the entrance of the secret realm, and this time they really went in. The secret realm of Langtian Mountain is not big, but it is full of dangers. As long as you can stay there for a month, your cultivation level will increase dramatically. Yan Xiangluo did not rush to start training, but told Ji Jiuzhong that the lotus flower was the lotus platform of the ancient god. Ji Jiuzhong had already guessed that the lotus flower was a lotus platform after being prompted by Yan Xiangluo. He also guessed that only the ancient gods had such strength and powerful lotus platform. But he didnt expect that this lotus platform actually came from the body of the same ancient **** as Wushuang. ?However, this also shows that not all the ancient gods have such a hobby, but only this great **** has it. Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong about the weirdness of the spiritual place on Langtian Mountain. When her master, Saint Fengyuan, chose to build a sect here, he naturally investigated the entire Langtian Mountain very carefully. Langtian Mountain is an outstanding place, but the only flaw is that a cold aura leaks out. This aura does not leak out in one place but keeps changing locations. Master once told her and her senior brothers that if one day a place with the strongest spiritual energy appears in Langtian Mountain, that force must be strong enough to destroy the spiritual energy of Langtian Mountain. Then, Langtian Mountain will no longer be suitable for monks to practice. Even the spiritual beasts and demonic beasts here, if they do not leave, their cultivation is likely to stagnate. In serious cases, it may even affect their state of mind and cultivation. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "What are Luoluo planning to do?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Nothing is eternal, and neither is Langtian Mountain. My biggest gain in this life is not to interfere with other people''s cause and effect. Langtian Mountain''s destiny will be whatever it is in the future. The Langtian Sect without Master and Senior Brothers I wont come back, and I wont interfere like I did in my previous life. Ji Jiuzhong nodded when he heard this, "Luoluo has changed a lot in this life." Yan Xiangluo shrugged, "I was so miserable in my last life, and I still don''t have a long memory." Ji Jiuzhong laughed and said, "I want to see how long Luoluo can persist with such a mentality. Don''t you still want to help He Siyun?" Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "If Zhao Jingyu doesn''t take action, I won''t take the initiative. Do you think Zhao Jingyu will take action? " Ji Jiuchong choked. How could Zhao Jingyu not take action? He would even take action with the Zhao family, but they didn''t dare to do it openly. That family has always been like this. Luo Luo clearly controls people''s hearts. "And if your cheap brother takes action, I won''t be polite." Ji Jiuzhong''s mouth twitched. He knew that the cheap brother Luo Luo was talking about was not Zhao Jingyu, but Ji Junze, his cousin from his mother''s clan in his previous life. In his previous life, he was disliked by his father, who even refused to give him a surname, so he took his mother''s surname. ?Compared to Ji Junze and Zhao Jingyu, they are nothing. Ji Junze is the son of Ji Jiuzhong''s uncle, one year younger than Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong never expected that the person who gave his mother a heavy blow and caused her death was actually Ji Junze. ?Just because he wanted the pure blood of the Ji family in his mother, he went to sacrifice to obtain the ancient skills of the Ji family. ?Although his mother eventually blew herself up and died after finding out, Ji Junze was not allowed to succeed, but her mother did die because of him. In the previous life, Ji Jiuzhong didn''t kill him to avenge his mother because his mother left a message. Ji Junze was the only male in the Ji family, asking him to forget his hatred and leave a queen to the Ji family, as a way to help his mother repay the kindness his uncle had to her mother. Pamper and care for. ?In this life, if Ji Junze doesn''t provoke him, he can pretend that he never knows him. However, based on his understanding of Ji Junze, he knew that he would never give up when he was reborn, so he would have to face him sooner or later. ??It''s just that he didn''t have time to inquire about the Ji family, but after he arrived at Jiuchongtian, he let Wuji out, and Wuji was a good at inquiring about information. Ji Jiuzhong also knew very well that Yan Xiangluo was complaining about him, and felt warm in his heart. Yan Xiangluo pointed to the front, "The secret realm experience starts there, you go first." Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luo Luo first." After all, this is the first time he has entered here, and Luo Luo has entered it many times in his previous life. Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo was not polite and started practicing first. Ji Jiuzhong followed him, and he didn''t know the secret of this secret realm until he started to experience it. No wonder Luo Luo in his previous life was so much lower than him in cultivation, but he caught up in a short time. The two of them practiced very hard in the secret realm, but the Jiuchongtian Continent was turned upside down because of their appearance and what they did. Ji Zimo and Mu Changling acted separately. Although they did not contact them for more than ten days, they heard news about them every day. They knew that the Wuming Palace was destroyed by Yu Xiangluo, and the mainlanders No trace of them could be found, and they lost news of the two of them. ?However, both of them were shocked by the identities of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Although they knew that they had awakened the memories of their previous lives, they did not know who they were in their previous lives. ??What particularly surprised them was that Yan Xiangluo was actually much more famous than Ji Jiuzhong. I didnt expect that they would cause such a big stir immediately after their reincarnation and stir up the storm in the Nine Heavens. One can imagine how prosperous the two were in their previous lives. Chapter 1004： what do you want Chapter 1004 What do you want? Now that they knew their identities in their previous lives, the two of them dug out all the information about them in their own way. In the end, the two of them were filled with emotion. The fate of these two children in their previous lives was too rough. I finally understand why they are so inaccessible in this life and have almost no friends. Now I know it was because I was afraid of being betrayed. Thinking that they still want to be a help to the two of them, but now the cultivation level of the couple has increased dramatically, and they are still only at the first level of Mahayana cultivation level. Mu Changling, in particular, wanted to build another Xianyun Sect in Jiuchongtian to support Yan Xiangluo, but felt that time was too short. The two of them realized at the same time that improving their cultivation level first was the most important thing. At this time, they also received news that the first training place in the mainland was about to open. Ji Zimo immediately contacted Mu Changling and invited him to go together so that they could take care of each other. You dont need to think about it, but you also know what you will face after entering. The two of them are in Jiuchongtian Continent without any power or friends. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluos husband and wife do not know where they are, and they cannot contact them using the sound transmission stone. , may have entered a certain training place to experience. Mu Changling agreed without hesitation. What could be more important now than to experience and improve his cultivation level. Ji Xiaozi and Yayatous enemies are not only powerful but also numerous. If they dont improve their strength as soon as possible, how can they help them? Therefore, on the sixth day after Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong entered the secret realm to practice, the first training place in the mainland opened, and Ji Zimo and Mu Changling went in to practice together. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo completely forgot about them, and even forgot to tell them before entering the secret realm. ?The various forces in Jiuchongtian all took back their own people after searching for the two for several days. They knew very well that Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo should have entered a certain secret realm to practice. After all, they are all people with memories of past lives. In their past lives, they were all great saints, and they know very well where they can gain experience in the Nine Heavens Continent. At the same time, they also understood that when the two of them appeared, it would be even more difficult for them to get what they wanted from Yan Xiangluo. Hence, the various forces that originally planned to get what they wanted based on their own ability have joined forces again. Layers of traps have been laid outside each secret realm that Yan Xiangluo is likely to enter. As soon as they come out, they will inevitably fall into the trap. At that time it is time for each of them to act according to their own abilities. ??The only secret place without traps is the mainland''s No. 1 training place, and they know very well that Yan Xiangluo will not go there. Cheng Kun did not join forces with those forces. He knew the whereabouts of Yan Xiangluo, and he did not want to share the results with those people. He just can''t do it alone. The strong strength of Yan Xiangluo in his previous life has left a shadow on him. Hence, he wants to find a partner. ?This person is Yan Xiangluos former master uncle and the current number one Celestial Master in Jiuzhongtian Continent, Meng Hejing. ?Meng Hejing is the junior disciple of Saint Fengyuan, and their master only accepted them as two disciples in his life. However, Meng Hejing had evil intentions. In order to be stronger than his senior brother Fengyuan Saint, he used some underhanded means to frame his senior brother. ??Their master found out and expelled him from the school, but still gave him leeway and did not tell the outside world what mistakes he had made. ??After Meng Hejing was expelled from his master, he became the Black Sky Master by chance. From then on, he secretly opposed his senior brother. It was not until Saint Fengyuan died in order to seal the demon lord that Meng Hejing became prominent in Jiuchongtian Continent. No one knows his identity as the Black Heavenly Master. In the eyes of the Jiuzhongtian mainlanders, he is the supreme Heavenly Master in the mainland. He was the heavenly master who captured the soul of Yan Xiangluo and wanted to get the divine pearl. Instead, he was the heavenly master who took the huge white crystal ball away from him. At that time, Yan Xiangluo had no memory of her previous life, so she didnt know that he was Meng Hejing, her uncle whom she had never met. He cant be considered an uncle anymore. After all, he has been expelled from the school by his master. Sage He Jing, I came here today because of Yan Xiangluo, and I want to join forces with the saint. Cheng Kun said directly. Because he knew very well that it was not easy for him to meet Saint He Jing because of his status, he did not want to be kicked out before things were settled, so he directly stated his purpose. ?Meng Hejing glanced at Cheng Kun. He knew that Cheng Kun was just a slave who betrayed his master. No one in Jiuzhongtian Continent wants to associate with such a person. Even if he is now a Great Sage, he is looked down upon by powerful men of the Great Sage level. Why should I cooperate with you? Meng Hejing asked. Because Yan Xiangluo has something we all want, and I know where she is and how to deal with her. Cheng Kun stated his purpose and reasons directly. What do you want? Meng Hejing asked. ?Although he looks down on Cheng Kun, the conditions he proposed are indeed very tempting. It''s not impossible to cooperate temporarily once, after all, he himself is not a good person. There is no way to take advantage of him. Cheng Kun said, "I want the soul stone in her hand. I don''t have the strength to own the divine pearl, but Saint He Jing is the most qualified person to possess it." ?Meng Hejing raised his brows and had to admit that although Cheng Kun was not a very good person, he was very good at talking and doing things. No wonder he could serve beside Yu Xiangluo. In case the divine bead is not in her hands, I wont make wedding clothes for you. Meng Hejing finally spat out, which also meant that he agreed to cooperate with Cheng Kun. ?Meng Hejing has thought about it a long time ago. Nowadays, there are many people on the mainland who are worried about what Yu Xiangluo is holding, but the only one who is sure that the divine pearl is in her hand is himself. But he will not admit this. He must get more benefits from cooperation, so that it is in line with his style of doing things. After all, although he is now a great sage, he has never been promoted since he broke through to the great sage level. If the heavenly master had not given him a facade, he would probably be nothing in the great sage level. ??The most important thing is that no one knows his identity as a Black Sky Master. He needs a lot of spiritual treasures to practice. This is the main reason why he has never advanced again. He needs too many spiritual treasures. Cheng Kun immediately said, "I only want the soul stone. No matter how precious other things are, I don''t want them." The implication is that regardless of whether the divine pearl is in Yan Xiangluo''s hands or not, all she has is the soul stone, and the rest belongs to Meng Hejing. "Deal." Meng Hejing knew very well that the white crystal ball was in Yu Xiangluo''s hand. Not only does he want to get the divine bead, but he also wants to **** back the white crystal ball. As for Cheng Kun''s bad character, there are ways to solve it. Before Cheng Kun could be happy, Meng Hejing said again, "But if you want me to believe you, you have to make an oath." Chapter 1005： without a trace Chapter 1005 Without a trace Cheng Kun knew that his credibility was very low, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable because of Meng Hejing''s distrust, so he readily made the oath. Only in this way can we join forces to succeed. Cheng Kun didnt really just want the soul stone from Yan Xiangluo, but he knew very well that he didnt have the strength to get more. After weighing the pros and cons, what he wanted more was the soul stone, and it was easier to succeed if he wanted the soul stone. ?Meng Hejing has a somewhat different regard for Cheng Kun. This person is obviously bad, but he also accepts everything others do to him. He will not have any impact on him just because you look down on him. His mood is not generally strong. Now can you tell where the incense fell? Meng Hejing said. "She is training in the secret realm of Langtian Sect. I have made arrangements to introduce her to a place in Langtian Mountain. The rest requires Saint He Jing to take action. After all, the people in my hands are not strong enough. We must once Success, otherwise there would never be a second chance to plot against her like this." He knew this, not even Meng Hejing, "Are you sure you can lure her there?" Cheng Kun said, "The white fox, her spiritual pet in her previous life, is in my hands and will definitely obey my orders." ?Meng Hejing was a little surprised. He felt that everyone had underestimated Cheng Kun, who had betrayed his master before. He could hold the spiritual pet of Ruan Xiangluo''s previous life in the palm of his hand. This man did have some abilities. Tell me more about it so I can arrange for people. Meng Hejing no longer doubted Cheng Kuns news at this time. The two discussed for a long time before Cheng Kun left. At this time, such a joint effort occurred among various forces in Jiuchongtian Continent, but other forces were not so lucky and did not know the exact whereabouts of Yan Xiangluo. ??Zhao Jingyu went to Ziyun Palace, but he failed to achieve his goal. Saint Ziyun didn''t even see him. Zhao Jingyu, who was in a depressed mood, thought of one person at this time, and that was Ji Jiuzhong''s cousin Ji Junze in his previous life. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong''s mother was forced into desperation by her own father and mother, the most fatal blow was given by Ji Junze. ??Now that Ji Junze knows that Ji Jiuchong is back, he must be worried that he will avenge his mother. With Ji Junze''s unyielding temper, he will definitely not be too arrogant. ?The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Now Ji Junze is his best partner, and if he has something belonging to Ji Jiuzhong''s mother, Ji Jiuzhong will definitely want to take it back. Zhao Jingyu immediately went to Ji''s house. ??The Ji family used to have Ji Jiuzhong and his son to support their appearance, but it has long since declined. This is the main reason why Ji Junze even plotted against his biological aunt. The Ji familys residence was so old that even Zhao Jingyu, who was mentally prepared, was surprised. ??There are some conditions in my heart like drumming. Is Ji Junze capable of cooperating with him? ?But now he has no choice but to give it a try. After all, he could only think of Ji Junze as the person who had such a deep hatred against Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Junze heard Zhao Jingyus intention and immediately agreed to his request. He heard that Ji Jiuzhong was reincarnated and was restless after he came back. ??He believed that Ji Jiuzhong in his previous life would not take action against him, but he did not believe that Ji Jiuzhong in his reincarnation would still tolerate him. Hence, he must strike first and eradicate him completely before he becomes stronger. Two people who worked together in collusion plotted for a long time before Zhao Jingyu left the Ji family in a happy mood. Go back to ask for someone from your father. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t care at all about the turmoil caused by Jiuchongtian Continent. They practiced in the secret realm for a month. ??They are very confident that after this experience, they can directly break through to the peak of the ninth level of the Golden Path. After all, for them, cultivation under the Great Sage can only be achieved by accumulating spiritual power. Experience can also consolidate their cultivation and avoid excessive strength. ?However, in the secret realm, they cannot break through and advance. After going out and advancing one after another, their location will inevitably be exposed. Therefore, Yan Xiangluo directly sent Ji Jiuzhong into the Pangu space to break through and advance. She first left the secret realm and then entered to break through and advance. The secret realm can be practiced for up to one month. Very few people who come in for the first time can experience it for a month, and some can practice it for a few days or ten. Ji Jiuzhong is because his state of mind and strength are high enough, so he can practice for a month after entering for the first time. Time must go out together. It was precisely because of her decision that they escaped the trap set outside the secret realm. As soon as Yan Xiangluo left the secret realm, she immediately entered the Pangu space, and no one noticed her coming out. ?But even though it was just a moment of respite, she also felt the trap set against them outside the secret realm. Yan Xiangluo didnt have time to see how many people were outside. As soon as she entered Pangu Space, she began to break through and advance. ?At this time, Ji Jiuzhong had broken through to the peak of the ninth level of the Golden Dao, just as they expected. After Ji Jiuzhong broke through and advanced, he saw Yuan Xiang was promoted and went to see the lotus platform. ?Now Wushuang is sitting on the lotus platform, and they are practicing on the space stone milk together, as if they are one body. ??A white soft dumpling on top of a small lotus flower is quite harmonious. As expected of being from the same family, even though they have become independent individuals, they are still very close when we meet again. Ji Jiuzhong thought about what Luoluo told him and narrowed his eyes. How will Wushuang and Wuwei help them eliminate demons? ?While he was meditating, Yan Xiangluo completed his breakthrough and was also at the ninth level of the Golden Path. Yan Xiangluo came to him and said, "There are many people ambushing outside." Ji Jiuzhong was not surprised, "If they want to guard, then they can guard. We can just go to the abyss to pick up Hei Tuanzi. If possible, we can go directly to the bottom of the abyss to explore." At this time, everyone was focused on looking for them, and no one would go to the abyss. ??While no one knows that all the abyssal bugs have been eaten by the black dumplings, they can go down and take a look first to see what is under the abyss that can make the Underworld Abyss have such a protective existence. Any abnormal situation that exists in Jiuchongtian Continent is not accidental, since there is a reason. In their previous life, they had neither the opportunity nor the time to check these things. Now they have the heavy responsibility of exterminating demons and must visit all the places that may help them gain strength. Yan Xiangluo said, "The people ambushing outside have great sage cultivation. How can we avoid them?" Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "As long as I''m here, there''s no one I can''t avoid." He raised his hand and directly carved a mysterious pattern on their bodies. It was a mysterious pattern that Yan Xiangluo had never seen before. What mysterious pattern is this? Is it also from the last ten li? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "Yes, this mysterious pattern is called Wuyingwutang. It is the last of the ten mysterious patterns and is stronger than the invisible mysterious pattern. You can understand that it is the sublimation of the invisible mysterious pattern, which is the ninth level of the Great Sage. The cultivators cant even notice us. Chapter 1006： Its really different Chapter 1006 is really different Yan Xiangluo immediately became happy, "Can we walk past them without being discovered?" Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative. Yan Xiangluo admired Ji Jiuzhong''s profound pattern strength in her heart. Not only was this invisible pattern invisible to the mainland''s top cultivation powerhouses, but the most important thing was that they used one mysterious pattern at the same time, which would not affect their ability to see. other side. ??Although the previous invisibility mysterious pattern can also achieve this, it cannot be so arrogant in front of the powerful Great Saint level expert. so amazing! Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "Absolutely no problem." ??This is the most difficult of the last ten mysterious patterns in Ji Yin, and he only carved it recently. ??He is naturally very aware of the power of the mysterious patterns he carved himself. Yan Xiangluo immediately pulled him and said, "Let''s go and give it a try." While talking, the two of them came out of Pangu Space. They didn''t hide their presence either. As expected, the people hiding in the dark didn''t notice them. The two of them avoided the various formations they had set up and walked right under their noses. Having already walked a long way, Yan Xiangluo looked back at the secret place, "Everyone is besieged here, and it should be more serious down the mountain." Ji Jiuzhong said, "We can remain invisible for three days. No one will find us no matter where we go during these three days." Yan Xiangluo stood up on her tiptoes and kissed him **** the lips, "My husband is so amazing!" Ji Jiuzhong was so distracted by her kiss, especially when she called her husband softly, she felt that her body was softened by her cry. After all, they were married, but since they left Jiuyuan Continent, they had no time to be intimate, especially when they arrived in Jiuzhongtian, they were almost never idle for a moment. Their newlywed life was normal only when they were in Jiuyuan Continent. However, thinking of their situation at this time, the uneasiness in Ji Jiuchong''s heart immediately dissipated. "Don''t tease me, we don''t have time now." Ji Jiuchong said with great resentment. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment and then rolled her eyes to him. It was just a kiss, wasn''t it? Ji Jiuzhong sighed, Luoluo never knew how strong her temptation was to him, especially after getting married. He reached out to hold her hand and walked directly to the foot of Langtian Mountain. Dont you want to see what trap Cheng Kun has laid? Ji Jiuzhong changed the subject. Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "He doesn''t have the strength himself, so he must have joined forces with others. Now is not the time to deal with him, let him live for a few more days!" First he betrayed, then he went after her reincarnation to frame her, and he actually captured her soul. And Xueer betrayed him. His contribution should be considerable. One by one, Yuan Xiangluo would settle the accounts with him. . Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "I wonder what his expression would be like if he knew he had made a miscalculation?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes paused for a moment, "He has a strong mentality and can face any difficulties and humiliations. He rarely loses his composure. If he had followed the right path, he would have been a man of great influence. It''s a pity." ?But she felt a little sorry for Xue''er in her heart. After all, she had already transformed. Since it was no longer useful to her, Cheng Kun would not show mercy. Ji Jiuzhong is very familiar with Cheng Kun. After all, he has been the waiter beside Luo Luo since the Wuming Palace was built. Being able to hide it from his eyes shows that Cheng Kun''s palace is very deep. ?Knowing that I made a miscalculation, I am afraid that I will make full use of Xue''er''s final value. I don''t know what Luoluo will do when the time comes. There are also people hiding in the dark at the foot of Langtian Mountain. This is to prevent people from outside the secret realm from missing. Yan Xiangluo said mockingly, "You really think highly of us." Ji Jiuzhong said, "This also proves in disguise that we are strong enough." ??Yu Xiangluo was speechless, and she was so boastful. ?Im afraid not many people are willing to prove their strength in this way. Lets go. I wonder if Heituanzi is full? Ji Jiuzhong said. He didn''t have to worry about whether he had eaten all the abyssal worms. With Black Dumpling''s appetite, it would be good if he could eat enough. So he was worried about whether Black Dumpling was full. Yan Xiangluo sensed it and said, "Heituanzi is very quiet. He should still be digesting his power. I don''t know if there are any abyssal worms left. Let''s be careful." Being targeted by abyssal worms is not a pleasant experience. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo to the abyss, which is also the abyss of hell. The feeling at this time was different from when they came here a month ago. They clearly felt that all the abyssal worms had disappeared. Yan Xiangluo said with emotion, "Black dumplings are really different." ?Zhetian is a plant that also likes to eat poison, which is unusual enough, but anything bad is a delicacy of black dumplings. Therefore, compared with Heituanzi, Zhetian is definitely considered normal. The black dumpling is down there. Yan Xiangluo sensed it. Ji Jiuzhong took her hand and flew down from the air, "Go down and have a look." Yan Xiangluo was also very excited. They had never been there in the previous life, but they had the opportunity to go there in this life. They really have to thank Heituanzi. Not only do I have many spiritual pets in this life, they are also very powerful! The two of them joined hands and descended into the abyss. As they went down, they saw countless medicinal materials with a long history growing on the mountains of the abyss. They were all elixirs, almost all of which were tens of thousands of years old. ??Similarly, no one dares to come below the abyss. These medicinal materials can grow freely. No monks come, and no spiritual beasts or monsters dare to come. Yan Xiangluo was not in a hurry to collect medicinal materials. She had a lot of medicinal materials in her space and they were quite old. ??However, as an alchemist, she would never remain indifferent after seeing so many medicinal materials tens of thousands of years old. She wanted to collect some of these medicinal materials and put them in her own personal space when she came back. ?No wonder its called the abyss. Although the two of them are not fast, they have been falling for such a long time and they havent reached the bottom yet? Yan Xiangluo looked down and could already see a lush green area. I didnt expect that the territory occupied by the abyssal worms would still be so full of vitality. Although you cant see clearly what kind of plant it is, you can tell that there are many types of plants. Yan Xiangluo sensed the location of Heituanzi again, and pulled Ji Jiuzhong to fly into the sky where Heituanzi was. As we got closer and closer, we realized that the location where Heituanzi was was actually in a cave. The two of them landed at the entrance of the cave and looked at the entrance, which was only big enough for a three- or four-year-old child to crawl in. ??They can''t get into such a small hole, right? Yan Xiangluo felt the black dumpling again and communicated with it using her spiritual consciousness. Tell Heituanzi that he is outside the cave entrance, but cannot get in. If it can come out, come out and enter the space to digest the power. If it cannot move at will, stay in it and continue to digest the power. When they are done, they will come to the entrance of the cave to wait for it. ?Heituanzi didnt answer and just struggled to squeeze out from the hole. Chapter 1007： Reward help Chapter 1007 Reward Help Yan Xiangluo was speechless as she looked at the black dumplings that were squeezed out of the hole with great effort. It was obviously a round dumpling, but when it came out of the hole, it was squeezed into an oval shape, and it was a very long oval shape. To be precise, it looks like a **** insect. After all the black dumplings are squeezed out, they return to large round dumplings. It was exactly the same as when Yan Xiangluo saw it being held up by strength before. It seems that not only is he full, but he is also full and needs time to digest his strength. Yan Xiangluo directly sent Heituanzi into the Pangu space, allowing him to digest the power in his body with confidence. Then he and Ji Jiuzhong looked under the abyss. The two of them fell directly to the bottom of the abyss. Only then did they realize that the various types of plants under the abyss were actually trees more than ten meters high. These trees were all species that were not found in Jiuchongtian Continent. ??Had they not read all the books in the Qianjuan Mountain Library, they would not have recognized these trees. ?These trees are plants from ancient times. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and had a bold idea in their minds. Could this be an ancient ruins? Yan Xiangluo was the first to express her conjecture. Ji Jiuzhong looked into the distance, "It''s very possible." There are no current types of plants here. If the plants in ancient times had grown for such a long time, how could they be only this size? ??The two of them walked aimlessly through the woods. Although there were many trees here, there were not many short plants below, and the road was easy to walk. The area under the abyss is very large. The two of them shrank down and walked, but they still didn''t cover the entire area. The aura over there is stronger. Ji Jiuzhong said to Ruan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo also sensed it, and the two of them walked over there. Yan Xiangluo said while walking, "Have you noticed that there are no traces of abyssal insects living down there?" Ji Jiuzhong has long discovered that the living environment down here is actually not suitable for the life of abyssal worms, but there are clearly countless abyssal worms in the abyss. Yan Xiangluo asked again, "Could all the abyssal bugs live in the cave where Black Tuanzi came out?" Ji Jiuchong''s eyes lit up, "If this is the case, then the abyssal worms are indeed meant to protect everything in the abyss." Yan Xiangluo said regretfully, "The black dumplings ate up all the abyssal insects. Did we do something wrong?" ??It doesnt take much thinking to know that Black Dumpling will not leave even a single abyssal wandering insect behind. They have all been eaten in other peoples nests, and there will still be some left there. Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "It''s not that we did anything wrong, it''s that Abyss waited for the people who redeemed the continent." Yan Xiangluo looked at him puzzled. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Why does Luoluo have Black Tuanzi, and why does Luoluo have Pangu Space? Why does the task of exterminating demons fall on us? Although I made so many arrangements, they were all successfully realized. Okay, am I really the best?" Ji Jiuzhong asked questions one after another, and Yan Xiangluo finally understood what Ji Jiuzhong meant. Xingmu looked at the plants in the abyss and then looked up at the medicinal materials on the abyss mountain that were tens of thousands of years old. You want me to send all the plants and medicinal materials to Pangu space to prevent them from being discovered and then destroyed? Ji Jiuzhong said, "The abyssal insects have all disappeared. Only by doing this can we preserve these ancient plants and medicinal materials. Maybe one day these will be returned to the continent where we live, but now we must protect these medicinal materials and plants." Yan Xiangluo used the power of wood to investigate these plants, and then discovered that they seemed to have only grown for tens of thousands of years. This was because there was no atmosphere from the ancient times here, and these plants and medicinal materials grew extremely slowly. In fact, their years are very long, and the specific time cannot even be estimated. ??If you send them all into Pangu space, they will definitely grow better. ?Just like Ji Jiuzhong said, one day they will return these to the mainland where they live, so they should take good care of them before going out! After all, she herself always had a feeling that Pangu Space would not belong to her forever. The two of them did what they said, and Yuan Xiangluo flew away in the air, and all the plants she passed disappeared before their eyes. ?This requires a lot of mental power. Fortunately, Yan Xiangluo''s mental power is so strong that she doesn''t even know the limits. Half an hour later, the entire abyss was completely bare. Not only did all the plants below disappear, but all the plants on the mountain also disappeared. The abyss that was full of life before instantly turned into a lifeless abyss. Luoluo, look. Ji Jiuzhong pointed at the ground below the abyss and said in shock. Yan Xiangluo first collected the plants at the bottom, and then went to collect the medicinal plants on the mountain. Therefore, the two of them were now suspended in mid-air, looking down at the ground. ?Just after Yan Xiangluo put away all the plants, a huge circle of light appeared on the ground of the abyss. Taking the diameter of the abyss ground as the diameter, a maximum aperture is formed, and then one aperture extends inwards, and the last aperture is only one meter in diameter. There are also complex lines in the two adjacent apertures. "What''s this?" ?Yuan Xiangluo said in shock. Before Ji Jiuzhong could reply, their bodies were pulled down by a huge force so fast that they had no time to resist. When the two of them came back to their senses, they were already standing in the smallest circle of light. Yan Xiangluo didn''t feel that she was in any danger. She whispered to Ji Jiuzhong, "What''s going on? I didn''t feel any danger." Ji Jiuzhong said, "This may be a reward for us." Yan Xiangluo was stunned. Could it be that she had collected all the plants and sent them to Pangu space for protection, so she was giving them a reward? But, what is this reward for? Ji Jiuzhong said again, "Perhaps it is more accurate to say that it is the help given to us." Yan Xiangluo was even more puzzled. She really didn''t see the purpose of these apertures. How did Ji Jiuzhong figure out that they were rewards and help? Ji Jiuzhong took a step forward and stepped on the first circle of light. Ji Jiuzhong''s figure disappeared. ?But before disappearing, Ji Jiuzhong quickly shouted to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, step on the aperture." Yan Xiangluo looked at the place where Ji Jiuzhong disappeared and knew that Ji Jiuzhong must have discovered something. She had no doubts about Ji Jiuzhong''s words. As soon as he finished his words, she stretched out her foot and stepped on the light circle in front of her without hesitation. Yan Xiangluos figure also disappeared. After a moment, the smallest aperture, the one the two of them stepped on, disappeared, and their figures reappeared. The two looked at each other and smiled, then stepped on the next aperture at the same time. Chapter 1008： So strong Chapter 1008 So strong? As the aperture increases, they take longer and longer. It was dark and bright, bright and dark again, and nine days passed, and all the halo of light disappeared. At this time, the two began to break through and advance at the same time. They did not expect to break through the cultivation of the Great Sage at this time, and were not prepared at all. Breaking through the Great Sage''s cultivation level is different from ordinary promotions. Just like when they ascended, they will achieve their goal if they succeed, and they will fall if they fail. Therefore, the two of them dare not neglect it if they are not prepared. Although he has experience in the previous life, the cultivation level of the Great Sage is, after all, the highest level of cultivation level among Jiuzhongtian monks. To break through this level of cultivation, you need not only enough spiritual energy, but also need to experience the thunder tribulation of nine heavenly thunders. Therefore, when they break through the Great Sage''s cultivation this time, they cannot enter Pangu Space and must be outside, otherwise they will not be able to attract thunder. ??And the thunder caused by the two men breaking through the Great Sage''s cultivation level at the same time was double, and it was difficult not to attract the attention of the world. Especially if those people are still looking for them. Even if they are under the inaccessible abyss, it will not take long for someone to come. Ji Jiuzhong immediately said to Yan Xiangluo, "Let the clouds and the four sacred beasts go out." ?At this time, there is no need to use them. No one is as powerful as them. No one dares to provoke the four major divine beasts and the guardian beasts of the mainland. ?Yu Xiangluo immediately released the clouds and the four mythical beasts. Yun Tuan and the others did not see the two of them when they came out, but because of the contract, they could sense their location. They were shocked to find that they actually wanted to break through the Great Sage''s cultivation. The master has only returned to the Nine Heavens for less than twenty days, and he has actually crossed two major levels. It is no wonder that their cultivation has soared in recent days and has returned to the peak strength of the divine beasts. It is precisely because the master''s cultivation has increased that they have followed suit, and their cultivation has also returned to the peak of the previous life. The clouds were relatively calm and immediately hovered in the middle of the valley. The four divine beasts returned to their respective positions, and the protective formation was formed instantly. They move very quickly, after all, the thunder will not wait for them. Perceive the thunderstorm falling into the clouds and quickly avoid the sky directly above, leaving the place where the thunder falls. They only need to protect their master from interference from outsiders. As for the thunder, they have to accept it and survive it. ??Only by enduring the tribulation of nine heavenly thunders can one successfully break through to the level of a great sage. The body will also become stronger than ever before. This is also why the great sages cultivation ability is called a powerful person in the ninth heaven. Other cultivation levels have not experienced the test of thunder at all and are not considered a powerful person. Every continent has a habit of cultivating the top level of the continent into a powerful person, and Jiuchongtian is no exception. However, only the powerful people in Jiuzhongtian are truly powerful. Just as Yun Tuan and the others were ready, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were already shrouded in the light of promotion, and the entire abyss was illuminated red by the light of promotion. Ji Jiuzhong was promoted first, so his thunder fell first. It was not easy to survive the thunder tribulation. Although he had experienced it once in his previous life, Ji Jiuzhong still did not dare to underestimate the thunder that fell. With a loud noise, Ji Jiuzhong was hit by the thunder on the ground, and his whole body was blackened. If he hadn''t gotten up quickly, he would have been chopped to pieces. Yan Xiangluo was not distracted to see how Ji Jiuzhong withstood the thunder disaster, because her thunder also fell. She was no better, charred and black. ??Both of them were speechless. Why was the first thunder in this life so strong? Yan Xiangluo remembered that in her previous life, she was hacked to death during the third thunderstorm. They couldn''t see the two of them in the clouds, but they could sense that they were fine. They felt relieved and counted in their hearts that they had survived the first thunderstorm. The second thunder catastrophe is almost brewing, and Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are also ready. This time, the two lightning strikes almost fell together. With two bangs, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were knocked down again. Not only was it knocked down, but a big pit was created. The two of them lay in the freshly baked pit and watched the third lightning bolt in the sky quickly condense. ?Hurry up and get up. As soon as you get up, you don''t even have time to get out of the pit. The third lightning disaster has already fallen. ??Yu Xiangluo wanted to curse. God, this thief didn''t think they were embarrassed enough. In the previous life, the thunder did not fall so densely and so quickly. They are not even allowed to leave the pit. Are you ready to bury them at any time? But its useless to have any resentment in my heart, I can only resist quickly. ?Yun Tuan was extremely worried because it had already sensed that its master was injured. He was injured in two cases. There were seven more. Can the master survive? Yun Tuan thought about the scene when his master experienced the thunder in his previous life. It was obviously different from this time. The thunder was not so strong. Is it because the masters talent and strength are stronger than in the previous life, so the thunder is also stronger? ?Yun Tuans eyes were fixed on the third thunder tribulation. At this time, he noticed that there was a thunder falling on the side of the abyss, and the nearby strong men rushed over as quickly as possible. But when the first group of people arrived, they found that the entire abyss was protected by the protection formations of the four sacred beasts. They were all shocked. The four great beasts, the guardian beasts of the mainland, had not appeared for thousands of years. Now they suddenly appeared and were still protecting the monks to break through to the level of the Great Saint. They knew without thinking that the people they protected were their masters. . But I have never heard of the four great beasts recognizing their masters. Even if the strongest person in the mainland sees the four great beasts, he must treat them with respect. How can the four great beasts recognize as their master a person who has not yet broken through the cultivation level of the Great Sage? But when they saw two sky thunders falling at the same time, they were even more shocked. ??But every monk knows that the Heavenly Thunder of the Great Sage can only strike one at a time. If two thunders fall at the same time, there must be two people breaking through the Great Sage''s cultivation at the same time. But since when are there so many people who have broken through the Great Sage''s cultivation, why do they rush to break through together? ?They are more curious, who are the two people who can make the four great beasts recognize their masters and protect them? I never thought it would be Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo. After all, no matter how talented they are, they have just broken through the Golden Dao cultivation level. Both of them are now at the third level of the Golden Dao, which is the cultivation level they left Qianjuan Mountain. Even though they knew that they must have entered a secret realm to practice, no matter how great their gains were, they would not be able to reach the level of a great sage all at once. ?But they didnt expect that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were not normal people at all. Originally, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were reincarnated and came back with even more powerful talents than their previous lives, which had caused a stir in the entire Jiuzhongtian Continent. Now, two people with the four great beasts'' spiritual pets have appeared and want to break through the Great Sage. Could it be that Jiuzhongtian Is the world going to change? Chapter 1009： abyss collapse Chapter 1009 Collapse of the Abyss People who got the news kept coming, and they were shocked to know the current situation. At this time, the thunder struck down one after another. They didn''t know how many thunder had fallen. Finally someone noticed something was wrong. Have you noticed why you cant feel the breath of abyssal worms here? ?As soon as this question was asked, everyone realized that the two people who had broken through the cultivation of the Great Sage were under an abyss. When will anyone be able to descend into the abyss? These two people really know how to choose a place to break through. It was then that they realized that the abyssal worms that they could detect as soon as they approached the abyss had no breath at all. Are there no abyssal insects under the abyss? "when did it happen?" But they didnt know, and its no wonder they didnt know. Whoever comes here has nothing to do. If you are targeted by an abyss wanderer, you wont be able to get rid of it. Everyone''s hearts are constantly shocked by the waves of accidents, but they can''t find the answer. ??Their eyes fell on the four divine beasts guarding the four sides of the abyss. ?The cloud is the head of the mythical beasts. It hides its own aura and figure. People who come here can only see the four mythical beasts of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. They have no idea that Huanglong, the head of the mythical beasts, is also there. ??If you knew Huang Long was there, you would definitely be even more shocked. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, who were under the abyss, had already received the seventh thunder tribulation. Ji Jiuzhong was doing relatively better, at least he could still get up tremblingly. ?But Yan Xiangluo had completely collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up. Yan Xiangluo really didnt expect that it would be so difficult to break through the cultivation level of a great saint in this life. This is the rhythm that wants her life. ?The spiritual power has been exhausted, and there is not much left, which is not enough to resist once, but there are still two thunders to withstand. Each thunderbolt is stronger than the next, so what should I do? Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong, who was still able to stand up. She felt relieved knowing that he could successfully survive the nine thunders. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong was extremely worried. In the last life, it was not so embarrassing and difficult for the two of them to break through the cultivation of the Great Sage. ?However, he also knows very well that the harder it is to break through, the stronger one will be after success. ?This also shows that their talents and cultivation strength in this life are much stronger than in the previous life. As long as they survive these nine thunder tribulations, they will be reborn as if they were reborn in practice. He was just worried about Luoluo. She couldn''t get up. What should she do if there were still two strongest thunders? Yan Xiangluo gave him a look of reassurance, and then gathered the energy in her body. ?At this time, she already understood why her thunder tribulation was stronger than Ji Jiuzhong''s, because she not only cultivated spiritual energy, but also cultivated vitality. The biggest function of Yuan Qi is to strengthen the body. At this time, what the sky thunder wants to destroy is her body. If she doesn''t use Yuan Qi at this time, when should she use it? ?Hence, Yan Xiangluo released the vitality in her body without hesitation. Immediately, the eighth thunderbolt also fell. Because she could no longer get up, she could only catch this thunderbolt. Ji Jiuzhong immediately looked at Yan Xiangluo after receiving the eighth thunder, and saw that although she was still lying on the ground, her breath was intact. I just felt that she had used her vitality, and I was originally worried about whether it would have any effect. After all, in the eyes of the world, vitality is always not as powerful as spiritual energy. Now it seems that not only does it work, but the effect is also very good. This will definitely increase the confidence of those who have no spiritual roots and cannot practice spiritual energy. They can also be very strong by practicing vitality. ?The last thunder struck, and both of them knew clearly in their hearts that this was the strongest thunder. If they survived this thunder, they would successfully enter the realm of the Great Sage. The people standing around the abyss saw the dark clouds in the sky, and they all knew that this was the last thunderstorm. ?Only the last thunder tribulation will have such a scene, especially those who have great sage cultivation, they have experienced it personally. They all looked down expectantly. They were about to see the outcome. They wanted to know who the two people below were. ?Two thick thunderbolts struck down from the thick black clouds. This was the first time they had seen such thick thunderbolts. The people standing on the abyss and around them were shocked and quickly hid behind. At such a distance, they all felt that their lives were threatened, and they would be fools if they didn''t run away quickly. But they had already gone a long way, and the ground under their feet was still trembling, which showed how powerful these two thunders were. There are many people at the scene who have the cultivation of the Great Sage. They are all people who have experienced the Nine Heavenly Thunders, but they are still shocked in their hearts. How powerful are the talents and strength of the two people below to attract such a powerful person? Thunder. They know very well that if such a thunder falls when they break through the Great Sage cultivation level, they will definitely not be able to withstand it, and they will be wiped out immediately. Yan Xiangluo has mobilized all her vitality to protect herself. At the same time, she has also used the power of the five spiritual roots and wood systems to fill the body''s internal organs, meridians and eight meridians with abundant vitality to protect the injured people. The internal organs and meridians. At this moment, the ninth thunderbolt fell. With two loud noises, the entire abyss, including the cliffs on both sides, shook violently, and then the cliffs collapsed inwards. ?Everyone who was hiding far away jumped into the air, just because the ground under their feet had collapsed, and it was still collapsing behind them. They had no way to retreat and had no choice but to rise into the air. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had successfully caught the ninth thunderbolt, and the two people who were charred were recovering quickly at this time. Except for the fact that the clothes could not be restored, the body skin, including the hair, all grew back, perfectly without any flaws. All the power consumed in their bodies surged back, and their bodies were filled with the power of the Great Sage''s cultivation even more powerful than before. Even if others couldn''t see them, it was embarrassing for them to be naked like this, so they immediately took out their clothes and put them on. Before the two of them had time to put on their clothes, they saw the surrounding mountains collapsing downwards. The two of them immediately took off in the air, putting on their clothes as they flew upwards. Almost as soon as they left the bottom of the abyss, the collapsed rocks buried the abyss. At this time, the surrounding mountains continued to collapse, and the abyss was shrinking visibly to the naked eye. ??The people who had already risen in the air did not leave. They wanted to see who the two people who had successfully broken through the Great Sage''s cultivation were? But when we see an abyss that can no longer be called an abyss, we are dumbfounded. What about people? The abyss is like this, and the two of them haven''t appeared yet. Could it be that failure was buried underneath? Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were speechless when they saw countless people. Fortunately, the traceless mysterious patterns on their bodies were only used today, and the period is only three days, so they dont have to worry about being discovered. The two of them walked directly past them and left in the air, without those people noticing at all. ??Everyone was dumbfounded to find that not only did no one come up, but the four great beasts also disappeared. They were all deceived. Chapter 1010： what preparation Chapter 1010 What preparations ?Although the sky thunder is indeed the strongest in history, the two of them are the ones who can make the four great beasts recognize their masters, but they didn''t survive the last sky thunder? Are these two people here to make fun of you? After the collapse of the abyss mountain completely stopped, everyone went over to look for it. Countless spiritual senses sensed whether there was any breath of living people below. But even people with the level of the Great Sage could not sense the slightest breath of life. In the end, they determined that these two people really did not survive the last thunder and fell. ?As for the four major divine beasts, if they are contracted beasts, if their master dies, the four major divine beasts will also revert to the state of cubs. ??If it is a soul contract, the four mythical beasts will wait for their master to be reincarnated and recognize him again. If it is not a soul contract, then others will have a chance. ?As long as you can find the cubs of the four great beasts, you can contract with them. This is when the four great beasts are at their weakest, and it is also the best time to contract with the four great beasts. Therefore, there was a wave of search for the cubs of the four sacred beasts in Jiuzhongtian Continent. Especially the mountains near the abyss were searched countless times. It actually provided a cover for Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong for a while. ?However, it is not the most lively time in the mainland right now. After all, the first training place in the mainland has opened, and many powerful geniuses have gone in to practice. When that group of people come out, the mainland will definitely be more lively. ??However, no matter how slow the people who set up traps in various secret realms are, they understand that the abilities of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong have exceeded their expectations. They definitely have the ability to avoid them, but they are not sure what this ability is. ?Heavenly Master? It seems impossible to have such effect and strength. Their previous focus had been on Yan Xiangluo and not on Ji Jiuzhong. After all, Yan Xiangluo was so well-known on the mainland in her previous life. ?Now after repeated mistakes, they realized that they had ignored Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong was very low-key in his previous life. The biggest attraction in his life was the man he liked, the first heavenly master in the mainland, Yuan Xiangluo. Only those who knew him well knew his strength and abilities. There are very few people who really understand him. ??The great powers in Jiuchongtian began to search for information about Ji Jiuzhong''s past life. After this search, they found out that Ji Jiuzhong''s attraction to Yuan Xiangluo was not just because of his good looks and good cultivation talent. Ji Jiuzhongs Xuan Wen strength was so strong that they were shocked. As for the successful sealing of demons ten thousand years ago, although Ji Jiuzhong did not directly participate, he played an absolutely important role. ??The sacred object that sealed the demon lord was taken from the land of death by him and Yan Xiangluo. This is also the reason why they really fell. After all, there is no monk there who can come out alive after entering. As for the process and experience of the two people entering, no one knows, but the ability to retrieve the sacred objects from the place of death has already made the powerful and powerful people in Jiuchongtian fearful. But one thing that made them even more worried was that they could never find out from whom Ji Jiuzhong learned the Xuan Wen technique. There are six aristocratic families in the Jiuchongtian Continent that are powerful in the Mysterious Pattern Technique, but none of them are so powerful. Moreover, these six families are very sure that their Mysterious Pattern Technique has never been spread to outsiders. It means that only the descendants of one''s own family who are talented can learn the family''s core Xuanwen technique. Besides, they think that their own Xuanwen Kung Fu is not that strong. The Xuanwen Kung Fu of Ji Jiuchonghui ten thousand years ago is definitely the Xuanwen Kung Fu from ancient times. This is something the six families are sure of. ??After these news spread among various forces, the faces of the Ji family and the Zhao family were ugly. Cheng Kun, who was almost unable to hold himself up, realized at this moment that he had pretended to be very good in his previous life and had fooled Yan Xiangluo, but he had not seen through Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong is so terrifying. Even though he is so talented and powerful, he still manages to prevent anyone from noticing him. ??Isnt he going to hide himself in this life? Even though he was shocked in his heart, Cheng Kun remained calm on the surface and showed no signs of panic. He thought quickly about what to do? ??Now he is not the only one whose plan has failed, there is also Meng Hejing, he is the number one Celestial Master in the mainland, and he cannot provoke him in terms of status or strength. "Is this your plan?" Although Meng Hejing''s tone was as usual, Cheng Kun, who was sensitive, could hear his impatience and anger. Cheng Kun saluted, "Sage He Jing, calm down. The two of them were very treacherous in their previous lives. They came back with memories in this life, so it is normal to be prepared. Although Xue''er was Yu Xiangluo''s spiritual pet in her previous life, after all, she has already After ten thousand years, it is normal for her not to believe that Xueer is still sincere. I am prepared, and I promise she will show up this time." ?Meng Hejing glanced at Cheng Kun and saw that he looked confident. In addition, he had no better way at this time, so he could only trust Cheng Kun again. What preparations? Meng Hejing asked. Cheng Kun knew that since Meng Hejing asked, it meant that he had the intention to continue cooperation. Meng Hejing was the strongest partner he could find, and it was also an important factor in whether he could succeed in Yu Xiangluo''s scheme. Cheng Kun said, "Xue''er was her spiritual pet in the previous life. I don''t believe that Yan Xiangluo will be indifferent to Xue''er. From what I know about her, she probably doesn''t want to involve Xue''er. If Xue''er encounters any hardships because of her, she will Will you remain indifferent?" ?Meng Hejing immediately understood what Cheng Kun meant and raised his eyebrows, "Are you willing to do it?" Although it was just the first time we met, who was Meng Hejing? Although he was a black heaven master, he was also a heavenly master. Being able to be brothers with Saint Fengyuan meant that his talent as a heavenly master was not low. Naturally, he could see that. White Fox, who only succeeded in transforming, has deep feelings for Cheng Kun. Cheng Kun raised the corners of his lips indifferently, "It''s just a beast." ?Meng Hejing narrowed his eyes and became more wary of Cheng Kun. This person has no emotions and is selfish enough to sacrifice anyone. ?? He felt that he was already a ruthless and ruthless person, but compared with Cheng Kun, he was defeated and felt that he was not bad enough. He quietly used the power of the Heavenly Master and saw that the halo of luck above Cheng Kun''s head was light gray. ?Meng Hejing was a little puzzled. Although the light gray luck halo was not an excellent luck, it was not a bad luck either. Such a bad person who can survive to this day should benefit from the destiny he was born with. ?Due to environmental and time constraints, Meng Hejing could not see his fate without disturbing Cheng Kun. Therefore, he did not find anything wrong with Cheng Kun''s luck, otherwise he would not have chosen to continue to cooperate with Cheng Kun. Tell me about your plan in detail. Meng Hejing said. Cheng Kun told Meng Hejing his plan through voice transmission. ?Meng Hejing glanced at Cheng Kun after hearing this. This man was more vicious than he thought. Chapter 1011： What do you want to do? Chapter 1011: What do you want to do? ??But Meng Hejing has some confidence in Cheng Kun''s plan. In her previous life, Yan Xiangluo was indeed a very protective person. In her previous life, she was able to set her spiritual pet free before she died, which shows that she really cared about that white fox. Otherwise, he would not have wasted his own strength to let the white fox go free under such circumstances. It''s just a pity that the white fox didn''t realize what a good master it had met and truly regarded it as one of its own. He actually did something ungrateful. ?However, it will soon understand how lucky it was to meet an owner like Yan Xiangluo. ?He was also curious, what would Yan Xiangluo do? Here Cheng Kun and Meng Hejing reached an agreement and immediately arranged for people to spread the news. After Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong successfully broke through and left, because the invisibility patterns on their bodies had not expired, they went to the nearest city to hear any news. Cheng Kun started preparing these things on the one-month deadline without waiting for Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong to arrive. ??During this period, he did not fall to the abyss, and came here personally. After the abyss was destroyed and no trace of living people was found, he rushed back and waited for Yan Xiangluo to jump into his trap. ?But he didnt think that the people in the abyss were Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. In the previous life, although Huanglong was Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual pet, no one who knew that he was Huanglong except Ji Jiuzhong, Fengyuan Saint and six senior brothers knew that the white dumpling was actually Huanglong, the head of the mythical beast. ??And the four great beasts are Ji Jiuzhong''s spiritual pets. No one except Yan Xiangluo knows about this. ?This is also the main reason why people in Jiuchongtian did not think of the four great beasts together with Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong heard a lot of information as soon as they entered the city. One of the pieces of information made her frown, but she was not surprised. The news was that someone had captured the white fox, Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual pet in her previous life, and told her to give her ten days to exchange her soul beads for her spiritual pet. Otherwise, they would skin the white fox, take out its elixir, and destroy it. ''s soul. ??Although the world doesn''t know who this person is, Yan Xiangluo knows very well that the only person who can take advantage of Xue''er is Cheng Kun. Yan Xiangluo frowned. She still underestimated Cheng Kun''s insidiousness and viciousness, and Xueer paid the price for her betrayal. When she let Xue''er live in her previous life, the relationship between her and Xue''er was already over. Strictly speaking, she did not expect to meet Xueer again in this life. Since she let her go free in the first place, she just wanted her to live freely. How to take the next step? Now that Xueer has made a choice, she must bear the consequences. I dont know if Xueer regrets betraying her now, but these are not important anymore. She is no longer the easily soft-hearted person after resurrecting her life. The burden on her shoulders now does not allow her to be soft-hearted. ?However, this matter cannot be allowed to develop like this. After Yan Xiangluo knew the address, she looked at Ji Jiuzhong. Is it such a coincidence? Because this place is exactly where they are going next, that is, the place where Ji Jiuzhong met the man who was chained and sealed underground in the previous life and taught Ji Jiuzhong the mysterious pattern technique. ?Yuan Xiangluo had never been there in her previous life, but Ji Jiuzhong knew it very well. The time it was sent was nine days ago, which was the day they left the secret realm. Now, there is only one day left. Jiuchong, is there anything special there? Yan Xiangluo asked. Ji Jiuzhong was sure that no one would find the man where he was. After all, he had bumped into it by mistake. If Cheng Kun chose to do something there, there was only one place, and that was in the valley. The peaks there are not high. If there is only one special place, it is a strange valley surrounded by the peaks. The surrounding peaks are lush and lush with trees and plants, but there is no grass growing in the valley. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "It seems that the helper Cheng Kun is looking for should be a heavenly master." Ji Jiuzhong said, "Why is Luoluo so sure?" Yan Xiangluo sighed, "Not only am I sure, but I also know that the other party must be a Black Heaven Master. Only a Black Heaven Master would like such a place, because only a place without life can release the Black Heaven Master''s power even more. " Ji Jiuzhong said, "Cheng Kun knows about your Heavenly Master''s strength, yet he still seeks cooperation with Black Heavenly Master. It must be because he thinks that the other party can beat you. Is there such a powerful Black Heavenly Master in Jiuzhongtian?" Yan Xiangluo''s eyes flashed back to the day when she snatched the white crystal ball, and she raised the corners of her lips, "Not only is there, but is it someone I know?" Who? Why didnt Ji Jiuzhong know that such a powerful Black Sky Master existed? Yan Xiangluo did not hide anything from him, "To be precise, he is the disciple who was expelled from the sect by my master, and he is my original uncle. However, these things happened before my master, Saint Fengyuan, established the sect, and I did not I have never met this uncle, but I know who he is. He is the one who captured my soul and wanted to seize the divine bead, but I took away the white crystal ball. " ?These were the secrets of the sect in the past life. Even if Yan Xiangluo trusted Ji Jiuzhong, she could not tell him. Now that the sect no longer exists and they are about to confront Meng Hejing, there is no need to hide him. Who is he? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Meng Hejing. Yan Xiangluo spit out three words. It was only after she recovered her past life memory that she realized that the person who had captured her soul and wanted to steal her divine pearl was the uncle she had never met. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned, "Is it him?" This person surprised Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong knew this person in his previous life. He was a Celestial Master second only to Saint Fengyuan. Later, Luo Luo Celestial Master''s talent was revealed and he became the first Celestial Master in Jiuchong Heaven. Meng Hejing could only Ranked third. ??But the Celestial Master ranked third in the Nine Heavens, the Celestial Master''s talent is also extremely strong, but I have never heard that he is the Black Celestial Master? ??Yan Xiangluo sighed and told Ji Jiuzhong what happened at the beginning, "Master is still soft-hearted." Yan Xiangluo has experienced a previous life and now lives a new life. She knows very well that some things just cannot be tolerated. You must be ruthless when you need to be ruthless. If you cut the grass without eradicating the root, there will be endless troubles. The master in the previous life was like this, and so is myself. What are Luoluo going to do? Ji Jiuzhong asked. Yan Xiangluo said, "Originally we were going there too, so let''s go and solve it together." Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and said, "Cheng Kun is really sinister. He is trying to kill two birds with one stone." ?No matter whether Meng Hejing takes action or not, as soon as the news is released, people who are interested in the divine beads and soul beads will rush there. Therefore, there is no shortage of people to deal with Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. ??And with Meng Hejing here, Cheng Kun has a great chance of getting the soul pearl. Chapter 1012： Lucky hit Chapter 1012: A mistake ??And with so many strong men from Jiuchongtian Continent present, there is a greater chance of taking advantage of the opportunity to get rid of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. ?Even Ji Jiuzhong had to admit that Cheng Kun''s brain was not very easy to use, but it was a pity that it was not used on the right path. ?And the Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong he met were no longer the people he knew in his previous life. ?However, Ji Jiuchong is also worried that Yan Xiangluo will soften her heart after seeing Xueer''s miserable state. ??Yan Xiangluo saw Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes and understood what he was thinking, and sighed helplessly. Dont worry, I know what to do. Ji Jiuzhong held her hand and said distressedly, "Don''t be sad, I''m here." No one understands her mood better than Ji Jiuzhong. In her previous life, she treated everyone so carefully and sincerely, but they all betrayed her. ?The betrayal of those people is understandable, after all, people are selfish, but Xueer''s betrayal is different from those people. Yan Xiangluo really treats Xueer as a relative. Xue''er was just a beautiful white fox spirit beast when she met Luoluo. She used countless spiritual objects to improve her cultivation, and even made arrangements for her to transform before she died. It can be said that Xueer is the person to whom she has devoted the most sincerity. Yan Xiangluo smiled, knowing that Ji Jiuzhong felt sorry for her, so she responded softly, "Yes." The two of them did not stay in the city for long. After hearing some news, they went directly to the place Cheng Kun mentioned, the Changling Mountains. It is the first time for Ruan Xiangluo to come here in the Changling Mountains. As Ji Jiuzhong said, there are indeed no mountains that are too high, but they stretch far and wide and can''t be seen to the end. Ji Jiuchong came to the valley surrounded by mountains on his back. ?Sure enough, the mountain and the mountain are like two worlds. The surrounding mountains are lush and green, with various plants and trees luxuriant, and the auras of the spiritual beasts and monsters in the mountains are very strong. But the valley was flat, and the soil was yellow, and indeed there was no grass growing. Its as if someone made this place deliberately. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong stood on the mountain and looked at the valley below. Their eyes fell on a huge wooden pillar erected in the center of the valley, with a white fox hanging on the wooden pillar. The white fox was hanging there motionless. If it weren''t for the fact that I could feel its breath, I would have thought it was dead. Can''t even maintain the human form, it''s obvious that Xueer''s cultivation has been abolished. Yan Xiangluo said in her heart that she was not sad at all, but that was a lie. After all, Xueer spent a lot of lonely time with her in her previous life. ?But Xue''er''s betrayal was real, and Yan Xiangluo knew she couldn''t be soft-hearted. ?There was no one in the valley, but there were secretive people gathered at the foot of the mountain at the edge of the valley. There are countless powerful auras hidden in the surrounding mountains. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not see Cheng Kun and Meng Hejing, but it was clear that they must be hiding around. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Luoluo, should you resolve this matter first or come back and resolve it later?" Yan Xiangluo looked at Xue''er deeply and said, "Today is the ninth day, and tomorrow is the last day. Let''s go see that person first, and then solve the matter tomorrow." Ji Jiuzhong nodded, "Well, since these people are so trustworthy, let them wait until the last minute." After saying that, Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and turned to head in the other direction of the Changling Mountains. Go away empty. Xue''er''s body trembled, as if she sensed the arrival of Yan Xiangluo, and then she couldn''t sense anything at all. ?It smiled bitterly in its heart, knowing that he had betrayed her, how could she come to save him. Only now did she know that Cheng Kun was just using it. Unfortunately, she was so overwhelmed by love that she couldn''t believe that people could fall in love with it. It is purely retribution for me to fall into such a fate. Xue''er was so heartbroken that she waited motionless for the painful death of having her skin pulled away and her inner elixir peeled off. This was what she deserved to endure. Cheng Kun, who was hiding in the dark, saw Xue''er move, and immediately used his spiritual consciousness to check the surroundings, but did not feel the breath of Yan Xiangluo. Looking at Xue''er again, he was motionless. Could it be that Yan Xiangluo was here? ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were flying in the air on the Changling Mountains. ?Although there are no very high mountains in the Changling Mountains, the mountains here are very steep. They are almost all upright cliffs. The trees and plants are so dense that there is almost no place to stay. ??And the man was locked underground. It was an underground river. The entrance and exit of the underground river were not in the Changling Mountains. Ji Jiuzhong was able to enter because he was seriously injured after being chased and fell into a crevice in a cliff. A strong defensive formation was set up in the crevice of the cliff. If he hadn''t been very skilled in formations, that day would definitely have been the day he died. It is precisely because of his strong knowledge of formations that he broke the formation after falling in, and fell into the underground river from a straight up and down hole that could only accommodate one person. ?Later, he searched along the underground river for a long time and found that apart from the entrance and exit of the underground river, there was only the passage he fell into. There is no gap between the entrance and the exit of the underground river. The water flow at the entrance is very fast and it is impossible to get out. If you want to follow the water out from the exit, you must have water-proof beads. In such an environment, this is a safe place for cultivation. It was here that Ji Jiuzhong recovered from his injuries, met the man, made a deal with him and learned his Xuanwen technique, which is Ji Yin. ??The name of this Xuan Wen technique was originally Ji Yin, and it was not chosen by Ji Jiuzhong himself. In his previous life, Ji Jiuzhong only knew that the Xuanwen Kung Fu was from the ancient times, but after experiencing this life, Ji Jiuzhong understood that the Xuanwen Kung Fu should have been owned by the Ji family from the ancient times. ??Only descendants of the Ji family''s bloodline, with particularly strong Xuanwen talent, can learn all the Ji Yin techniques, especially the last ten techniques. Otherwise, even if you get the Ji Seal, you can only learn the previous Xuanwen technique. However, even the previous Xuanwen technique is the strongest in Jiuzhongtian. In his previous life, that man had not learned any of the last ten exercises, and Ji Jiuzhong could only learn them in this life. ?This also shows that the bloodline of the Ji family in Tianqian Continent is the bloodline of the Ji family in the ancient times of this Xuanwen Gongfa. When he was arranging the reincarnation matter, he simply wanted to keep their names. By accident, he actually found a family with the blood of the Ji family in ancient times. Its a pity that after a long period of time, the bloodline has been diluted and there are too few bloodlines left in the Ji family. Although there are outstanding people in the Ji family, there are not those who learn Xuanwen. And it was because of his special experience and super profound talent that he was able to achieve this. Ji Jiuzhong took Yan Xiangluo to the gap in the cliff and landed on the sharp rock beside it. Chapter 1013： Still alive Chapter 1013 Still alive Ji Jiuzhong looked down and said, "Luoluo, the entrance can only accommodate one person. You go into the space and I will take you in." ?Yuan Xiangluo didn''t show any courage and immediately entered Pangu space in Ji Jiuchong''s arms. She watched Ji Jiuzhong jump down in the space. During the whole falling process, Ji Jiuzhong kept breaking the formation. Yan Xiangluo saw a black hole below. Sure enough, only one person could fall down. Her eyes went dark. Ji Jiuzhong fell. Entering, he passed through the black hole in a moment, and Ji Jiuzhong''s body floated and slowly fell. Yan Xiangluo also saw clearly the following situation. ?There is a raging underground river below. There is such a big underground river underground, and Yan Xiangluo is still very surprised. Ji Jiuzhong fell to the edge of the dark river, and Yan Xiangluo came out of the space. Whats going on with the light here? Yan Xiangluo asked curiously. Since it is an underground river and is not connected to the outside, Yan Xiangluo thought it should be pitch black, but there was actually a dim light below. Although it was not very bright, she could clearly see everything around the underground river. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the mountain and said, "There are pearl stones deep in the mountain. These dim lights are emitted by the pearl stones through the rocks." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "Is there a vein of pearl stone in the Changling Mountains?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "It''s not really a mineral vein. I used my spiritual sense to detect it in my previous life. Only a small part of the pearl stone exists sparsely in the mountain rocks, and the material is not good." Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual sense to investigate and found that it was very far and deep. Sure enough, as Ji Jiuzhong said, these pearl stones were sparsely distributed in the rocks, as if to illuminate the existence of this underground river. ?There are many unexplainable fantasy things in this world, and Yan Xiangluo will naturally not dwell on insignificant things. A pair of almond-shaped eyes looked at Ji Jiuzhong, "Where is that person?" Yan Xiangluo heard Ji Jiuzhong say that the man was chained and soaked in a cold pool, but although the water in the underground river was very cold, this was underground and the temperature was very low, but she did not feel that it could be called The cold air of the cold pool. Ji Jiuzhong pointed to the front and said, "It''s about eight miles ahead." so far? Yan Xiangluo was a little surprised when he heard this and said, "How long is this underground river?" Ji Jiuchong said, It runs through the entire Changling Mountains. Yan Xiangluo was extremely surprised, "This is the first time I know that there is such a long underground river in Jiuzhongtian." Ji Jiuzhong smiled, "If I hadn''t accidentally fallen, I wouldn''t have discovered this place. Although the Changling Mountains are rich in plants, didn''t Luoluo discover that there are no rare medicinal materials, and spiritual beasts are also distributed in several not-so-steep mountains? There, that is, in the valley, it is almost impossible to find this place." Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly flashed, "Who locked that person here?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "He didn''t say anything." ?After finishing the words, he sighed, "Ten thousand years have passed, and I don''t know if he is still alive." Yan Xiangluo has no doubt about this. Bao Ren must have a strong spiritual support to support him, and his cultivation life is very long, only ten thousand years. As long as his faith does not die, he will not die. Yan Xiangluo asked curiously, "Are you unable to open the chain even though you were a great sage in your previous life?" Ji Jiuzhong shook his head and said, "After I broke through to the Great Sage, I didn''t have the chance to come here, and then I fell. I don''t know if the Great Sage''s cultivation can open the chain, but I can be sure that those below the Great Sage cannot break it." It''s open." He tried many times without success. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes were shining brightly, "Now we are both great saints. If you want to save him, we can try it together." Ji Jiuzhongfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "It depends on the situation." After all, tens of thousands of years have passed, and we don''t know whether he is alive or not. Even if he is alive, it is difficult to guarantee what this person''s mental state is. ?In Ji Jiuzhong''s opinion, that man was a lunatic back then, and he might be even crazier now. He didn''t know what the consequences would be if he let such a person go. Yan Xiangluo naturally understood his worries and said nothing more. ?The two of them quickly headed there in the air. As they got closer, Yan Xiangluo felt the breath of Hantan. Three miles away, she could already feel the biting cold air. ??Even before he got there, he could already feel the biting cold air, which showed how cold it was in the cold pool. If this man were alive, his perseverance would be extraordinary. As they got closer, Yan Xiangluo could sense the aura of a living person, and to their surprise, not only was the person alive, but his aura was actually very strong. Ji Jiuzhong perceives this point more clearly. He has been here before and is very clear that the man''s cultivation is suppressed by the iron chain, but now he senses that his cultivation has actually increased. This man is indeed no ordinary person. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo both had an idea in their minds as to why he was chained here instead of killing him directly. After all, in their eyes, this man can only be a stronger opponent if he remains. While thinking, the two of them arrived at the location of Hantan. Only then did Yan Xiangluo understand that the so-called cold pool was a vortex formed by the underground river flowing here. The air flow, position and direction here allowed the cold air of the underground river to stay here, forming this cold pool over the years. The water in the cold pool is alive. The water in the underground river flows through here and slips away, but the cold air remains here. It has been ten thousand years since Ji Jiuzhong came here, and the cold here has become even worse. When the two came to the cold pool, they saw the man chained up, but he was still alive. ???This is the first time Yan Xiangluo sees a man. ?His hair and beard are very long, floating on the cold pool. Although his beard is very long, he does not look embarrassed. A pair of cold eyes looked over. ??When he saw Ji Jiuzhong, he was stunned for a moment, in disbelief, and then he laughed as if he understood something. In this dark and cold space, the man''s laughter was a little scary. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Ji Jiuzhong and saw that his mood had not changed at all. He blinked and used the power of the Heavenly Master to look at the man. ?At this sight, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes suddenly changed. This man''s luck was so rare. No wonder he was able to live for such a long time in such an environment. I thought it was because he had spiritual support before, but now it seems that that is just one reason, the main one is his luck. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The man laughed for a while, then stopped, looked at Ji Jiuzhong and said, "Boy, I really saw you right back then. Are you reincarnated?" Ji Jiuzhong was speechless and looked at the man indifferently with a pair of very beautiful phoenix eyes. ??The man glanced at Xiangluo indifferently and continued, "Is she the woman you like?" Chapter 1014： perfection Chapter 1014: Perfection Ji Jiuzhong was still speechless. The man continued, "The transaction oath between you and me in the previous life ended when you died. You didn''t do it willingly. Why did you come to my place after reincarnation? See if I''m dead?" Ji Jiuzhong actually nodded. The man was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed again, this time more freely. "Well, that''s right. If he is really dead, at least someone will collect his body for me." Although the man''s tone was strong, Yan Xiangluo could hear the sadness. Yan Xiangluo turned to look at Ji Jiuzhong, wondering why he didn''t speak. "How have you learned the Xuan Wen technique this life?" The man''s voice suddenly softened, and he was completely different from before. Yan Xiangluo realized clearly that this person had been locked up here for more than 10,000 years. His state of mind could not have changed, and it was possible that he could split into two personalities. Better than the previous life. Ji Jiuzhong finally spoke. The man''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "The bloodline of your reincarnation is the bloodline of the ancient Ji family?" He knew very well that Ji Yin''s Xuan Wen technique would not be able to learn the last ten Xuan Wen without the blood of the ancient Ji family. His Xuan Wen talent and Ji Jiuzhong''s Xuan Wen talent in the previous life were both top-notch geniuses, and they could only learn the last ten Xuan Wen. After all the previous Xuanwen techniques, I can''t learn the last ten Xuanwen techniques. Ji Jiuzhong said that if he is stronger than the previous life, he must be able to learn the last ten mysterious patterns. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Yes." The man paused for a moment and then laughed heartily, "I finally have a point of perfection." Ji Jiuzhong understood what he meant. Although he did not become a disciple, it was just a transaction. There was no title of master and disciple, but the reality of master and disciple. This was the main reason why Ji Jiuzhong came back to see if he was still alive. Subconsciously, Ji Jiuzhong already regarded him as his master. Although he forced himself to choose death in the last life, he still understood him. After all, he agreed to the original deal himself. Because of the Heavenly Master, Yan Xiangluo could empathize with the man''s feelings, and a sad mood welled up in her heart. ?Although she didn''t know the man''s experience, Yan Xiangluo did not sense any malice from him. On the contrary, his body was full of positive energy, which was an indescribable power. It is something that only the Heavenly Master can perceive. Yan Xiangluo didn''t know why the man could maintain such a state of mind after being locked here for thousands of years. However, a person with such a state of mind could not be that bad. What level of cultivation are you at now? Ji Jiuzhong suddenly asked. The man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know for sure. You know, the chains have suppressed my cultivation level. I can''t determine the level of cultivation level, but it should be above the fifth level of the Great Sage." Ji Jiuzhong raised his phoenix eyes and said, "If you break the chain, your cultivation level should reach the peak of mainland cultivation level." Ji Jiuzhong had tried to break the chains in his previous life, and knew how strong the chains were in suppressing cultivation, so he made an estimate. A ray of light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. If the man was released, he would probably be one of the strongest men in the Nine Heavens. If it works well, it will be a help, but if it goes the other way, it will be a big trouble. ??The man was stunned and said, "Can you open this chain?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "I can''t, but my wife can." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned, could she? How come she doesn''t know? Ji Jiuzhong looked at Yan Xiangluo and said, "Shiwo." Yan Xiangluo immediately understood why she had always forgotten about Shiwo''s ability. Shiwo can refine everything in the world, so a chain should not be a problem.? ? ? But how do you put the chain into the stone nest to refine it? The man glanced at Yan Xiangluo in surprise, then calmed down after getting excited, "What are your conditions?" Ji Jiuchong knows that working with smart people is a pleasure. Therefore, he said without hesitation, "You must swear an oath not to do anything that harms Jiuchongtian Continent and not to be an enemy of our husband and wife." ??The man was stunned and looked deeply at Ji Jiuzhong, "I didn''t expect that you have lived this whole life and still have such a heart for the righteousness of the world." Ji Jiuzhong shook his head, "No, you are wrong. I have never had that thing." In the last life, besides hatred, there was only Luo Luo in his heart. In this life, he lived more simply, and there was only Luo Luo. Because protecting Jiuzhongtian and eliminating demons is what Luoluo has to do, then he has to help Luoluo complete it. It has nothing to do with whether you have the righteousness of the world in your heart. Only he knows this best. The man was obviously surprised. He looked at Yan Xiangluo and looked at her seriously, "It was because of her that you died in the last life, right?" Although it was a question, the man was already sure in his heart. Ji Jiudian nodded, admitting that his death in the previous life was indeed due to Luo Luo. Then he added, "It''s just that the fall happened before, otherwise I would have fallen because I couldn''t fulfill my promise to you." Yan Xiangluo''s heart ached. Although the two of them knew each other and loved each other in the previous life, she realized at this time that among the two of them, it was Ji Jiuzhong who gave the most, and he gave everything. It was the same in the previous life, and it is the same in this life. Suddenly I felt as if I had been a little sorry for Ji Jiuzhong in both past and present lives. Ji Jiuzhong noticed the change in her mood and held her hand, "I''m very happy with it." The implication is to tell her that there is no need to feel guilty or sad. All this was done voluntarily and he was very happy. She was the only light in his life in the past and present life, and he would be happy to do anything for her. This is the truth. Yan Xiangluo pursed her lower lip, her apricot eyes met Ji Jiuzhongs gaze, and then she gave him a bright smile, Its so sweet. ?The two of them understood each other tacitly without any other words. The promises made under the evergreen tree for life after life in two lives were sincere. Although they did not achieve the true fruition in the two lives, isn''t this life already complete? As long as they succeed in slaying the demon, they will definitely be happy in this life. ??The man was filled with emotion when he saw the man and woman standing side by side, unable to blend in with anyone or anything. There was once a woman who said she wanted to share the joys and sorrows with him and spend a lifetime with him, but the end result was that he was locked here for more than 10,000 years. Because of this, he does not believe that the love between men and women will last forever, but the man and woman in front of him lived and died together in the past life, and will meet and stay together again in this life. Can they become what he once hoped? Thinking that the two of them died at such a young age in their previous life, is love really beautiful? ??If love brings only pain and hatred to each other, then what is the meaning of existence? The man knew very well that his perseverance for more than 10,000 years, apart from his firm nature, was mainly due to his unwillingness. He wanted to see her again, and he would only believe it if she heard it from her own words. Chapter 1015： make a choice Chapter 1015 Making a choice I agree to your terms. The man suddenly spoke. These two conditions are not difficult for him to achieve. He has no intention of destroying the entire continent. If the two of them really help him break the chains and rescue him from the sea of ??misery, they will be his benefactors, even if he falls to To this extent, he is not an ungrateful person. Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "This also fulfills the promise I made to you in my previous life." ??Although the promise from his previous life has disappeared because of his death and cannot bind him, Ji Jiuzhong lamented the man''s experience and his persistence in feelings, and was willing to help him once. It was also to repay his kindness for teaching him the Ji Yin Xuan Wen technique. But he does not want the people he helps to cause trouble in the mainland in the future. The man immediately made an oath without delay. As long as they help him break the chains on his body, he will never do anything to harm the Jiuchongtian Continent in his lifetime, let alone be an enemy of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, and will help if necessary. them once. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not expect that the man would actually add a condition that he would help them once. This also shows that the man is indeed a person who values ??love, justice and commitment. ?Coupled with what Yan Xiangluo saw about his luck, it was not impossible to save him. The two of them knew the man''s name only after he made the oath. Even Ji Jiuzhong knew that the man''s surname was Wang and his name was Yuandong. ?Although they did not recognize the man in front of them, they had heard the name Wang Yuandong. Even Ji Jiuzhong was surprised when he heard his name. ??Because Wang Yuandong was the number one genius in Jiuzhongtian Continent at that time, but he disappeared as quickly as he rose. People thought he had fallen in some training place, but he didn''t expect that he was locked here. "Don''t resist, we need the help of flames and alchemy furnaces, but don''t worry, the flames have spiritual consciousness and will only burn what we want to burn." Yan Xiangluo said to Wang Yuandong. ?Wang Yuandong nodded, "Now that I have made a decision, I trust you." After finishing his words, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Ji Jiuchong and said, "Just because this kid in front of you has released his promise to me and still wants to come see me and help me out of my misery after reincarnation, you are worthy of my trust." ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong both knew that he must have fallen into this situation because of someone he trusted. If he could trust them, he would struggle in his heart. Yan Xiangluo said, "Although you have suffered for more than ten thousand years, you still have a long life, and there is no need to waste it on things that have lost meaning." ?Wang Yuandong was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Little girl, are you worried that I won''t survive?" Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No, I want you to live happily." Wang Yuandong was stunned. After living for so long, this was the first time someone besides his mother wanted him to live happily. This feeling was strange, but very happy. Okay, now that my knot has been resolved, I will definitely try what its like to live happily. Wang Yuandong smiled from the bottom of his heart. Yan Xiangluo also smiled, "That''s right. Who hasn''t had some bad experiences?" "That''s true." Wang Yuandong felt that his heart was much happier. Yan Xiangluocai asked, "Which part of your body does the chain on your body pass through?" Since Wang Yuandong''s body was soaked in the cold pool from the chest down, it was impossible to see whether there were chains underneath. Wang Yuandong glanced at the chains that passed through his pipa bones, "It only passed through the pipa bones on both sides of me. The chains passed through the rocks behind. I couldn''t feel its specific length, nor could I feel the top of it." How powerful it is, no matter how hard you try, you cant destroy it. As soon as Yan Xiangluo thought about it, Shiwo came out of Pangu space. Shiwo, go and have a look, can you refine the chain? Ruan Xiangluo said. Upon hearing this, Shiwo immediately flew over and carefully checked the chains on Wang Yuandong''s body. Wang Yuandong also sensed Shiwo at close range. He said in shock, "Is it the legendary furnace stone nest that can refine all things?" Yan Xiangluo didnt hide anything, she admitted frankly, Yes. ?Wang Yuandong immediately understood that they would only burn what they wanted to burn as they said before, and Shiwo would definitely be able to do what other furnaces and tripods couldn''t do. ?This little girl is a person of great good fortune. Only a person of great good fortune can rule over the spiritual beings in the world. He was really excited at this time, and he could really escape from this suffering today. After Shiwo sensed the chain, he used his spiritual sense to communicate with Yan Xiangluo, "Master, it would be a pity to destroy this chain." Yan Xiangluo knew that Shiwo existed in ancient times, and it knew a lot of information that they did not know. Do you know the origin of this chain? Yan Xiangluo asked. Shi Wo said, "I know that this chain comes from ancient times. It is a soul-locking chain made from colorful stones by the gods who created the world in ancient times. It was used to deal with evil beasts in ancient times. This is the only one." Yan Xiangluo was shocked after hearing this. She sent a message to Ji Jiuzhong and told him the origin of the chain. Ji Jiuzhong said to Shiwo, "Do you have a way to take out the chain without burning it?" Shiwo said to Ruan Xiangluo, "I can''t, but the master can." ??Yu Xiangluo was stunned, could she? Immediately asked, How can I do this? Shi Wo said, "As the name suggests, the soul-locking chain locks a person''s soul. If a person''s soul is not there, the soul-locking chain will naturally lose its meaning." Yan Xiangluo understood immediately, but to do this, he must use his soul-controlling power to capture Wang Yuandong''s soul. Can Wang Yuandong trust himself so much? Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong how to use the stone nest, and Ji Jiuzhong frowned. ??Although Wang Yuandong couldn''t hear the conversation between Yan Xiangluo and the others, he could sense the atmosphere between the two of them and a furnace tripod from Ji Jiuzhong''s question to Shiwo, and knew that there must be some difficulty. If you have anything to say, just tell me. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other and said, "To be honest, if he agrees, we will keep the chains. If he doesn''t agree, we will destroy the chains." ?Today people must be saved. Although the chains are very precious, they know how to choose in the face of the promise and will never leave any hidden danger to their state of mind. ?Yu Xiangluo said, "Okay." After listening to Ji Jiuzhong''s words, Wang Yuandong understood that things were not that simple. Ji Jiuzhong simply told Wang Yuandong the origin of the chain and the solution, letting him choose. ?Wang Yuandong was shocked. This little girl was actually a heavenly master. She could take out a person''s soul and return it to the body. This was not something that any level of heavenly master could do. But now he had to make a choice. After the two children knew the origin of the chain, they were not greedy and let him make his own choice. He believed that if he didn''t accept the Soul Capture, the two of them would really destroy the chain. Chapter 1016： Contract Chain Chapter 1016 Contract Chain He also felt it was a pity that this soul-locking chain, which was the only one in the ancient world, was destroyed like this. After all, when he was chained, he was already a great saint and couldn''t break free. Now that his cultivation level is stronger, he still can''t break free, which shows how powerful the soul chain is. He made a choice after a moment, "Leave the chain. The chain is left to you. Maybe this is God''s will. You should be able to use it in the future." Yanxiang breathed a sigh of relief, she was really reluctant to part with the soul chain. "Don''t worry, my Celestial Master''s Soul Control Technique is very strong and will never hurt your soul. This has another advantage. I will cure all the hidden diseases that have been left in your body for thousands of years. At the same time, Let your soul body and soul power return to their best condition. In this way, your body will not feel any discomfort after leaving Hantan, and your body will even be better than before. "Yuan Xiangluo is not a free person. Since the other party trusts her, she will also give some benefits to the other party. ?These benefits are something Wang Yuandong dreams of, but for Yan Xiangluo they are just a piece of cake. ?Wang Yuandong didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise, and immediately smiled, "I''m really lucky." He knew very well that his body had been soaked in the cold pool for thousands of years. Although he continued to practice, there was no way there would be no hidden dangers. His body knew that he was suffering every moment when it was eroded by the cold air. The soul body was locked by the soul chain, the soul power was also damaged, and all the abilities were restored, which is naturally a good thing. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Your luck will indeed be very good from now on." ?After Wang Yuandong knew that Yan Xiangluo was a heavenly master, he naturally knew that everything she said was not without purpose and was seen by her heavenly master. Lets get started. Wang Yuandong said impatiently. Be able to leave here and still have a comfortable body. This is what he has been looking forward to for thousands of years. Now that it is finally coming true, how can he not be in a hurry. Yan Xiangluo thought, and a purple fist-sized crystal ball appeared in her palm. For other heavenly masters, soul-stirring may require a lot of crystal ball power to support, but for her, a fist-sized crystal ball is enough. Jiu Zhong, you are responsible for holding the chains, and I will bring his body back. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiu Zhong. When the soul is lost, the body loses control. Naturally, it must be brought back in time, otherwise it will sink into the pool and cause greater harm to the body. Ji Jiudian nodded. He knew very well that once the chain left Wang Yuandong''s body, it would not be possible for anyone to get it. Yan Xiangluo used her soul-controlling power to spin the crystal ball. Soon, Wang Yuandong felt a force pulling on his soul. He instinctively wanted to resist, but he immediately relaxed his strength. ??Yan Xiangluo took his soul out of his body easily. Wang Yuandong''s soul floated next to Yan Xiangluo, and he saw a spiritual force from Yan Xiangluo wrap around his body, fish it out of the cold pool and put it on the ground. The soul -controlling strength of shocking fragrance was actually completed in an instant. At the same time, Ji Jiuzhong grabbed the soul-locking chain that was about to retract into the rock, and was fighting against the soul-locking chain. And Yan Xiangluo put her other hand on Xiang Yuandong''s body and moved it slowly from head to toe. Wang Yuandong saw that the color of his body changed instantly. If he hadn''t known that his soul was not in his body, he would have I thought I was just asleep and perfectly healthy. Yan Xiangluo waved his hand and a warm force fell on his soul body, which immediately felt very comfortable. Before he could feel it carefully, he heard Yan Xiangluo say, "Go back." Wang Yuandong''s eyes lit up and he was sucked in by a suction force. Then he opened his eyes and sat up from the ground, feeling comfortable. With a perfect body and a soul that showed no discomfort, he looked at Yan Xiangluo in shock. You are also an alchemist with excellent medical skills. This sentence is affirmative. Even an alchemist needs elixirs to cure his chronic physical ailments, but Yan Xiangluo uses vitality. This is not something an alchemist can do. It must be someone with wood power and extremely high medical skills. ??Yan Xiangluo healed his body and soul in such a short period of time, leaving him without any discomfort. This shows how powerful her medical skills are and how strong her wood power is. Yan Xiangluo had no time to pay attention to him and flew up to help Ji Jiuzhong. ?Wang Yuandong also came to his senses, "I''m here to help too. Girl, you go with me." Yan Xiangluo knew that Wang Yuandong''s cultivation was stronger than the two of them, so she happily went to Ji Jiuzhong''s side. The three of them have used their strongest strength, but the soul-locking chain is still motionless. On the contrary, it is still shrinking into the rocks. Yan Xiangluo shouted, "If you don''t come out happily, I will completely destroy you." ?Wang Yuandong twitched the corner of his mouth, and she was threatening like this. Could a chainman understand her threat? ?Yu Xiangluo is not just a verbal threat to the Soul Locking Chain, she has already released the flames of stone nests and fire beads. If you don''t come out, I will burn your posture immediately. As expected, the struggle for the soul-locking chain relaxed, and then he slipped out of the rock with a clatter and fell into the hands of Yan Xiangluo, with a fawning posture. ?Wang Yuandong glanced at his empty hands, "I wish I had threatened it directly." ??Yu Xiangluo also felt that there was no need to go to all the trouble of capturing the soul, and it would be much more satisfying to threaten it directly. Ji Jiuzhong reminded, "Luoluo, contract it." The treasures of ancient times are not just as simple as possessing spiritual consciousness. It is safer to make a contract while you can subdue it now. Yan Xiangluo was not polite, and directly dropped a drop of blood on the soul-locking chain. A red light flashed, and she was connected to the soul-locking chain. Ji Jiuzhong and Wang Yuandong were completely relieved at this time. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the soul chain that turned into a bracelet and put it on her wrist, and asked doubtfully, "Since the soul chain is so powerful, who could control it to lock you in the first place?" This has also been Ji Jiuchong''s doubt all along. Wang Yuandong sighed, "It''s not that person who can control the soul-locking chain. It was me who was tricked by her and ended up here. The soul-locking chain has always been here." ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong understood, so lets just say, how can the soul locking chain be controlled by others? Thats it. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Wang Yuandong and said, "Are you going to find her?" ?Wang Yuandong''s eyes paused and he said in a somewhat ethereal voice, "If you want to go there, things must have an ending, right?" Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes flashed for a moment. She was a little curious about the grudge between Wang Yuandong and that person, but she also knew that people would not talk about such things, so it was better for her not to ask. Wang Yuandong waved his hand, and his long beard was cleaned up. Yan Xiangluo looked at him in surprise, he was so young, he looked like he was only in his twenties. Chapter 1017： Hindsight Chapter 1017 Hindsight ?Wang Yuandong''s appearance is extremely gentle and elegant, but one must ignore the coolness and sadness in his mood that have accumulated due to the cold air for thousands of years. ?Wang Yuandong straightened the length of his hair again, glanced at Yan Xiangluo, and she immediately turned around. ?Wang Yuandong changed into clean clothes, and his whole temperament suddenly changed. After cleaning up, he turned out to be a handsome man. However, he should have been a gentle and elegant man before, but now he is a cold and handsome man. ?Wang Yuandong knew that they were curious about how he was locked up here. "I was tricked into coming here. It was said that there was a treasure in the cold pool that could improve my cultivation. I wanted to get the treasure to give to her, but I was locked by a chain when I entered the cold pool. I still don''t know how the chain was triggered. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo both knew who she was in his mouth. Ji Jiuzhong asked, "How did she know this place?" ?Wang Yuandong shook his head, "Do you think she would tell me in that case?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at him with pity. Wang Yuandong twitched the corner of his mouth and changed the subject, "Where are you reborn?" Ji Jiuzhong withdrew his gaze and said, "Inferior continent, I just returned to Jiuzhongtian." ?A simple sentence summed up their path of spiritual practice, but Wang Yuandong understood that their path of spiritual practice would never be simple. They came to Jiuzhongtian from the lower continent at such a young age. Although they now have the memories of their past lives, their memories will not be available until at least the higher continent. Before, they still had to rely on their experiences in this life. These two people They are not simple people. "If you need any help, please contact me." Wang Yuandong took out the sound transmission stone that had not been used for ten thousand years and asked Ji Jiuzhong to connect with the breath of his sound transmission stone. Ji Jiuzhong did not refuse. After connecting, Wang Yuandong looked at his sound transmission stone, raised his hand, and erased all connections. The person who left him when he was in trouble has no need to reappear in his life. It is better to disappear like this. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t think there was anything wrong with him doing this. Friends are friends who share weal and woe, and so are relatives. Otherwise, there would be no need to exist. Tell me about the situation outside. Wang Yuandong said to Ji Jiuzhong. The three of them walked towards the entrance of the cave where they fell. As they walked, Ji Jiuzhong briefly told him what he now knew about Jiuchongtian''s situation. Wang Yuandong was extremely shocked. Ten thousand years ago, when he was locked here, the Demon Lord had not yet appeared. He really didnt know that the Jiuchongtian Continent was already in such crisis, and the mainlanders were still fighting for some selfish interests. . ?Wang Yuandongs complex eyes fell on the two of them, You want to get rid of the devil? Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo looked at each other, and Yan Xiangluo said, "The demon must be eliminated, otherwise the continent will cease to exist. This is not only our responsibility, but also the responsibility of the entire continent." Then why dont you tell the entire continent the facts? Wang Yuandong asked with some confusion. ??If you inform them earlier, the mainlanders can prepare earlier, and won''t they have a better chance of winning when they face the Demon Lord? Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong shook their heads together, "It''s useless to say it earlier. Ten thousand years ago, there were only more than 300 people who responded. Now these people are not as good as the powerful and powerful people ten thousand years ago. Heart." "Are you preparing to face the Demon Lord yourself?" Wang Yuandong felt that it was impossible to win at that time. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong shook their heads together, "We don''t have the strength yet." Wang Yuandong looked at them puzzled, "Then what do you want to do?" "Let''s take it step by step. Although there is not much time, there is still some time. We will decide what to do based on the situation." Yan Xiangluo said. ?Although they have a plan, they will not tell Wang Yuandong. Not to mention whether he is trustworthy or not, even where they are going next cannot be leaked. ?Wang Yuandong glanced at the two of them, knowing that they had reservations about what they said, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Originally, he really didn''t have any other thoughts, but the other party couldn''t completely understand it. Believe in yourself, she could also understand. The three of them came to the entrance of the cave where they fell. Wang Yuandong said, "Let''s part ways." Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo bowed to him and said goodbye. Ji Jiuzhong said, "I hope you can successfully untie your knot." ?Wang Yuandong smiled bitterly and said, "I''d like to lend you some good words." He knew very well that tens of thousands of years had passed, and things would have changed a lot. Even if he knew the answer to what happened back then, it actually didn''t mean much anymore. He knew that he and she would never go back to the past. Even if she had her own reasons, what happened ten thousand years ago and the pain he had experienced for ten thousand years could not be treated as if they had not happened. He really just wanted to know the truth and untie his knot. Yu Xiangluo''s words still touched him. This little girl''s mood was indeed very broad. There was no need to worry about things that had no meaning anymore. , after untying his knot, without affecting his state of mind, he will try to live according to the little girl''s ideas. Love is gone, but the path of the strong must continue. ?Wang Yuandong rose up in the air and left the underground river first. Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo waited for a while, and Yan Xiangluo still entered the space. Although Ji Jiuzhong was here for the first time in this life, he had the experience of his previous life and got out smoothly. When he came to the top, the formation was still there. Ji Jiuzhong quickly passed through the formation. When he left the formation, he saw Wang Yuandong''s figure disappearing. It can be seen that Wang Yuandong''s formation skills are not low. ??And he felt very clearly that Wang Yuandong was suppressing the power of the promotion. He should have gone to find a safe place to break through the promotion. ??There is one more person with the highest cultivation level in the mainland. Just dont know when he and Luoluo will become one of the strongest people in the mainland. ??Yu Xiangluo came out of Pangu space, Ji Jiuzhong said, "Go deal with the white fox." ?More people should have come there. Wang Yuandong''s matter has been resolved, and they will go there after they deal with the white fox. ??Yan Xiangluo nodded, and suddenly thought that they had used the invisibility pattern, and the three days were not up, and today was the first day, but how could Wang Yuandong see them? If he can see it, does it mean that people with the same cultivation level as him can also see it? How could Wang Yuandong see us? Yan Xiangluo stopped and asked. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, how could Luoluo be so cute? Only in hindsight did I realize something was wrong. "I want the other party to see this invisibility mysterious pattern. All I have to do is input the mysterious pattern''s breath into the other person''s body. However, when we were separated, I had revoked Wang Yuandong''s rights. Now that we meet, he can''t see us either. of." Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought I wouldn''t be able to hide this from a strong person with a level nine cultivation level of the Great Sage." Chapter 1018： Help you once Chapter 1018 Ill help you once Although we can hide it from their eyes, our aura is not at all gone. If they are at the ninth level of the Great Sage, they should be able to sense a trace of aura. After all, they are strong. Ji Jiuzhong explained. Yan Xiangluo frowned when he heard this, "We still have to be more careful later." Ji Jiuyan nodded. The attraction of the divine bead was too great. No one could guarantee that those with the highest cultivation level in the mainland would not covet the divine bead. At this moment, Wuji, who went to check for news about Ji''s family, came back. Wuji not only checked the news of the Ji family, but also the Zhao family. This was Ji Jiuzhong''s order. No spiritual beast could compare to Wuji''s strength in this regard. Ji Jiuzhong communicated with Wuji for a moment and already knew the current situation of the Ji family and the Zhao family. ??The Zhao family doesn''t matter, after all, he only has hatred and no other feelings for the Zhao family, but the Ji family... When I think of Ji Jiuchong of the Ji family, I feel an indescribable emotion in my heart. ??The Ji family, who had to protect their mother even if she lost her life, have become really lonely after thousands of years. I dont know how my mother would feel if she knew this. Yan Xiangluo sensed that Ji Jiuzhong''s aura was a little lonely, and reached out to hold his hand, "You have me." Ji Jiuzhong came back to his senses and smiled, and shook her hand firmly, "I''m fine, I just feel sorry for my mother." Yan Xiangluo knew that the mother Ji Jiuzhong was talking about was his mother from the previous life. In this life, he had never even seen his mother. In the previous life, his mother was plotted to death by her nephew when he was ten years old. Speaking of which, the relationship between his mother and his mother in his past and present life was very weak. Thats what mother wanted, otherwise how could she be plotted against with her talent and strength. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while and said. Ji Jiuzhong suddenly realized why such a strong mother was tricked by Ji Junze, who was only a teenager at the time. ?Mother was so deeply hurt by her lover, in fact, she probably didnt want to live for a long time. ? ? Living like a zombie is partly because she has a son who has not yet grown up, and secondly, because her uncle risked his life to save her and has not repaid the kindness, and Ji Junze calculated that she would give her an excuse to leave. ?At that time, I was already ten years old. Although life on my own was a little difficult, it was not life-threatening. And Ji Junze''s plan made her return her uncle''s life-saving grace. She gave up all love and affection. Things that bothered me in my previous life are now instantly clear to me. After understanding it, although he felt relieved, he also felt a sense of sadness. Isn''t there a true love that goes both ways and stays together until old age? He and Luoluo loved each other in both past and present lives, and he and Luoluo still had memories of two lives, but neither of them had a good ending. What about this life? Ji Jiuzhong suddenly felt a little confused about the way forward. Looking down at Luoluo''s worried eyes, he cursed himself secretly, thinking about what he was doing, as long as they worked hard to get to each other in this life, he didn''t believe that their love would not be fulfilled in three lives. Lets go. Ji Jiuzhong said softly. Yan Xiangluo felt relieved when she felt that the aura on his body had calmed down. The two of them rose into the air and came to the valley again. The white fox''s condition is even worse, and his breath is weak. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Wait for me here, I will go there myself." Ji Jiuzhong doesn''t want to, so how can she rest assured that she can go there by herself? There are so many powerful men with great saint level cultivation here that they can''t even count them. But before he could say anything against it, Yan Xiangluo said again, "It''s just a matter of a few words, soon." Looking at him with watery almond eyes, Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood that she wanted to say a few words to Bai Hu alone. "Okay, I''ll wait for you here." Ji Jiuzhong let go of her hand. ??Yu Xiangluo smiled, it''s good to have a lover who understands you. ?Yan Xiangluo teleported to the white fox. Although Xue''er couldn''t see her, she still felt her. After all, we had a contract, and he still sensed her soul aura. Xueer wanted to raise her head to look at her, but because her breath was weak and she had no strength, she couldn''t do such a simple movement. Yan Xiangluos voice sounded in her consciousness, Do you still want to live? Xueer was surprised. She should have known that he had betrayed her, otherwise she would not have refused to go to the place they agreed on, and Cheng Kun would not have used such extreme means to force her out. But since he knew it, he must have known it was a trap, so why did she come again and didn''t ask her why he betrayed her when they met? Instead, he asked her if she still wanted to live? Does she still want to save it? If your cultivation is abolished, what will you do if you survive? Xueer already regretted being treated like this by Cheng Kun. She thought that the love beyond the world was just a scam from beginning to end, and she betrayed the person who was best to her. ?It knew very well that when Yan Xiangluo contracted herself, it was not because of how good her talent was. On the contrary, her talent was very mediocre. Yan Xiangluo just liked that she was well-behaved and sensible and needed a companion. How lucky I am to have met her. ?It knows very well how many cultivation resources Yan Xiangluo has spent on it in order to make it successful in cultivation and transformation. Even before she died, she not only canceled the contract but also prepared the spiritual treasures she needed for her transformation. And it was because a man betrayed her. ?Why isnt she angry? Think. Xueer answered with great effort in her consciousness. Even so, who would want to die if he could live? Yan Xiangluo''s tone was calm, "Okay, I''ll help you one more time to keep you alive." Xueer was shocked. She had already betrayed her and she still wanted to help her. Was she stupid? How come you are still so merciless after resurrecting your life? But in her current situation, she couldn''t even speak a complete sentence, and she couldn''t ask her doubts at all. Yan Xiangluo said again, "When the senior brothers brought you back in the previous life, you had just gathered the strength of the elixir. Now you are almost the same as when we first met in the previous life. You have to start from scratch in this life." Xueer suddenly understood that Yan Xiangluo did not care about its betrayal, but punished it in her own way. ?With his own cultivation talent, it is almost impossible to return to the state when he first met her in his previous life and practice to transform. Even surviving is difficult. She is telling herself with facts how precious everything she gave to her was, but she betrayed her so cruelly that she still left it alive, letting herself live in regret every moment. Such a punishment can be said to be more painful than death. Yan Xiangluo is also telling you that I will give you a chance to live again to see if you can live as well without her as you did with her in the previous life. If it was just because of its current situation that it regretted before, now it is really shameful and regretful for everything it has done. Chapter 1019： no need Chapter 1019 is no longer needed But Xue''er couldn''t say anything, and couldn''t even raise her head to look at her. ?It wants to see what Yan Xiangluo looks like now? How do you look at yourself? Are you disgusted and disappointed? Its a pity that Yan Xiangluo didnt give it this chance. ?Xue''er was even more shocked at the current cultivation level of Yan Xiangluo. After all, she knew very well how many strong people were around her, covertly and covertly. Cheng Kun is very cautious and thorough in his work. Since he used her as bait, he must be well prepared. How did Yan Xiangluo manage to stand in front of so many powerful people and talk to him without being discovered? Although she uses spiritual communication. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to say anything more to Xue''er. She raised her hand and a stream of life force fell on Xue''er. Xue''er suddenly felt the powerful life force surging in her body. Its breath that was weak before has recovered in an instant, but its destroyed cultivation cannot be restored. He knew this very well, but surviving was the best outcome. After all, he never thought that he had betrayed Yan Xiangluo and that she would come to save him. Xueer felt her body and strength. Just as Yan Xiangluo said, it was the same as when they first met in the previous life. It was the strength that had just been condensed and started to practice. ?Hearing Cheng Kun''s shout, everyone was confused. Why didn''t they feel that Yan Xiangluo was coming? At the same time, he shouted to Meng Hejing, "She''s here, don''t let her run away." Before she could think any more, her body was suddenly enveloped by a force, and she was instantly separated from the rope hanging her, and then she disappeared. ?But when they saw the wooden stake and the hanging white fox disappear, they knew that Yu Xiangluo had really come and rescued the white fox in full view of the public. ??Then he used the teleportation mysterious pattern again and left the place where he had just settled. After two times, the ninth-level powerful men who chased after them could not find their aura. Cheng Kun noticed that it raised its head, and his heart sank. He knew that Yan Xiangluo was coming, but he didn''t expect that she could approach Xue''er quietly, so he rushed over immediately. ?But it didnt see anyone. Xueers eyes stared at the empty space in front of it in shock. It clearly sensed the aura of Yuan Xiangluos soul, so why didnt it see anyone? ?At this time, it understood how terrifying Yan Xiangluo''s strength was. Although she had just returned to Jiuchongtian Continent, her cultivation strength was much stronger than in her previous life. They sensed that the location of Yan Xiangluo was exactly where Ji Jiuzhong was waiting for her. The moment she arrived with Xueer, Ji Jiuzhong teleported away with her. But it was still too late. When he rushed over, there was nothing there. Xueer raised her head and looked at Yan Xiangluo. Although she couldn''t speak now, she still expressed her apology and regret with her eyes. All this happened the moment Xueer raised her head. When Cheng Kun called out, several of the people with ninth-level cultivation of the Great Sage finally sensed a trace of Yu Xiangluo''s aura, and immediately rushed towards her location. At the same time, the wooden stakes fixed to the ground turned into powder and fell. ?They were extremely shocked. They were so strong just after they came back? Cheng Kun looked extremely ugly, because he knew very well that this was his last chance to plot against Yan Xiangluo, and he would never have another chance in the future. And Meng Hejing was even more panicked. He failed to plot against Yu Xiangluo twice, which made him have self-doubt. Is it possible that his talent is not as good as that of his senior brother? Could it be that he can''t plot against a girl who just came back from the mainland below? The fragrance falls? Why is this **** girl so evil? Is her luck so good? Shenzhu, what should I do? Thinking about how powerful she was in controlling souls when she was still in the lower continent, what about now? ?Meng Hejing''s heart sank. He was no match for her at that time. Even if Yan Xiangluo stood in front of him now, what strength would he have to keep her? Is it cultivation strength? It seems that Yan Xiangluo''s cultivation level should not be low. ?Others were even more shocked. After all, so many of them had not seen the figure of Yan Xiangluo, and they had rescued the spiritual pet from the previous life. How strong is Yan Xiangluo? At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, who once again set off a trend in the mainland, were standing on a mountain range. As soon as Yan Xiangluo raised her hand, the Xueer she was carrying fell into the mountains. You were originally from here, and now that I send you back to your original place, the fate between you and me is over. Yan Xiangluo said with no emotion in her voice. ?This is the place where the senior brothers captured Xue''er, and now she sends Xue''er back here, just like their relationship, back to the time when it didn''t happen at the beginning. Xueer knew that this farewell should be forever. ??It really wanted to say sorry to Yuan Xiangluo, but it had just gathered the strength of the elixir and could not speak at all, and it could not communicate with Yuan Xiangluo without the contract. I didnt even have a chance to say sorry. ??Although it still has thousands of years of experience and wisdom, as its strength drops back to its original state, these memories, experiences, and wisdom will degrade, and one day it will not remember anything. This is the greatest sorrow in its heart. ??I also understood that Yan Xiangluo really spared its life and really wanted it to live again. She failed to live up to such a master, and Xueer''s heartache couldn''t be more severe. But there is no use regretting. Yan Xiangluo watched Xue''er''s body fall into the forest, and the scene when the senior brothers came back with Xue''er appeared in front of her eyes. The senior brothers said enthusiastically, "Little junior sister, this little white fox is very well-behaved. There is not a single hair on its body. It looks very cute. Please give it to my little junior sister as a companion." The loving words of her senior brothers echoed in her ears, and the white fox''s watery and pure eyes appeared in her mind. Yan Xiangluo raised her head and looked at the distant sky, "Brothers, I don''t need Xue''er now, I have the ninth level." She shouted these words. Ji Jiuzhong knew how sad she was and immediately held her in his arms, "Yes, I will be there after Luoluo." Xue''er, who fell into the forest, heard Yan Xiangluo''s shout, and felt a sharp pain in her heart. She knew that Yan Xiangluo was telling her that after this separation, they would be strangers. Xue''er looked up at the sky. Although it was blocked by the tree crown, it couldn''t see anything. However, it still held its head high because it knew very well that this was the closest it had ever been to her in this life, and it also remembered her. The clearest moment is that there will never be a chance to meet her again, and she will completely forget her. The most painful days will be before she forgets her, which is also Yan Xiangluo''s punishment. Ji Jiuzhong hugged Yuan Xiangluo and left. There is no need to stay in a place that makes her sad like this. Chapter 1020： open channel Chapter 1020 Opening the Channel The place where Ji Jiuzhong reappeared holding Yu Xiangluo was the place they were going to next. It was also the place where no one in the entire Jiuchongtian continent dared to go. It was the place where they went to get the holy objects, and it was also the famous place of death in Jiuchongtian. "Black Spring". There is no return. They have already experienced this firsthand in their last life. ??Although Ji Jiuzhong used his life to save Yan Xiangluo''s life, he only allowed her to survive until she handed the sacred object into the hands of her master. Their current cultivation level is the same as when they entered in the previous life, and they are all at the level of the Great Sage. The reason why they came here at this time is because they know very well that only here can they grow up quickly. They dont have that much time to break through their cultivation level little by little and reach the ninth level of the Great Sages peak cultivation level. Only here can they improve their cultivation level as quickly as possible. The Demon Lord will not wait for them. Yan Xiangluo is now the one who suppresses the Demon Lord. She can feel the Demon Lord''s power getting stronger every moment. Although she doesn''t know how the Demon Lord does it, she knows that her own power can suppress the Demon Lord. Time is getting shorter and shorter. After all, everyone in Jiuyuan Continent knows about the Demon Lord. It is also good for them to eliminate demons. Coming back here again, she still felt a dull sense of depression. ?This is also the place where they separated in their previous life. They can also tell their parents and friends who stayed in the Nine Yuan Continent that they are fine by opening the Nine Heavens Passage. ?Now that they have left Jiuyuan Continent, the power of faith is decreasing little by little, which is definitely different from what they were in Jiuyuan Continent. The three years previously estimated are no longer possible. ?This is because the power she used to suppress the demon lord was the power of faith, and almost all of this power of faith came from the Nine Yuan Continent. "Black Spring", the name is not scary, but the black character already tells people what the situation inside is like. The reason why they came here was because the passage from Jiuyuan Continent to Jiuzhongtian was also nearby. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the tall stone tablet standing on the barren land. On it was engraved the two words "Black Spring" in large letters, and next to it were four small words "Land of Death". Since they have made a promise, now that they have the strength, they naturally need to open the passage first. If the people of Jiuyuan Continent are strong enough to come to Jiuzhongtian, it is also a good thing to come as soon as possible. ?These four words seem to be more penetrating than the two words "Black Spring". The purpose is to warn people who come here and don''t know where it is inside, not to go in any further. Ji Jiudian nodded, "Okay." Yan Xiangluo remembered very clearly that Ji Jiuzhong fell and disappeared in front of that stone tablet. Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Let''s open the passage from Jiuchongtian to Jiuyuan Continent first." Now it is very easy for them to open the passage from Jiuchongtian to Jiuyuan Continent. The two of them took off in the air and flew for about a quarter of an hour before they saw rows of aperture arches. This is where Jiuchongtian controls various high-level mainlanders to come to Jiuchongtian. ?Each arch has words on it, which is the name of the higher continent opposite, representing the corresponding continent. The two found the arch of Jiuyuan Continent. The other doors were all white light, representing normal passage. Only the door of Jiuyuan Continent glows gray, indicating that the passage is closed. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were speechless. With so many passages to various continents, only Jiuyuan Continent was closed. How unlucky is Nine Yuan Continent? The two of them input spiritual power together. The spiritual power of the Great Sage''s cultivation was very powerful. It directly lit up the light in the passage. The light flowed along the arch towards the Jiuyuan Continent on the opposite side, until it lit up the entrance where Jiuyuandu came. Bright. Since they left Jiuyuan Continent, someone has been guarding the entrance of the passage. Suddenly I saw the passage light up. Everyone who saw it was stunned. They couldn''t believe it. They thought they were too absorbed in their thoughts. They rubbed their eyes. The passage was still lit, and then a burst of cheers broke out. The Human Emperor and his wife have opened the passage. Someone shouted loudly. ?This news spread instantly, and the people who were guarding the passage to practice were also awakened by the sound, and they all came to the entrance of the passage as quickly as possible. ?Looking at it, it turned out that the passage was no longer gray, but shrouded in extremely bright white light, and the stone archway-like door also became brighter. Those present immediately spread the news to their relatives and friends. It has been ten thousand years. The passage has been sealed for ten thousand years. It has finally been opened. As long as their cultivation reaches the requirements, they can go to the Nine Heavens. This is not a dream, it is real. They were shocked that Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo had really gone to other continents, and had gone to Jiuchongtian through passages from other continents. Moreover, they were able to open the passage in such a short time. How powerful these two people were. Always exceeding their expectations. ??And Chengye and his wife also received the news immediately. The couple were very excited. The two children should have found a way to open the passage when they got there, otherwise how could they have done it so quickly. They never expected that the two children would make rapid progress when they arrived there, and now they would have joined the ranks of the Nine Heavenly Powers. After all, no one would have thought that they could break through to the strength of the Nine Heavenly Powers in just one month. Just after the two of them left Jiuyuan Continent, someone else from Tianqian Continent came to Jiuyuan Continent, and the first one to come here was Beitang Yunfeng. ??He was holding back his energy and practicing with all his strength. He just wanted to go to the higher continent as soon as possible and didn''t want to lag too far behind Ji Jiuzhong. But when he came here, he could hear about the deeds of Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo everywhere, especially when he knew that they had ascended to the Jiuchongtian Continent, he was so shocked that he almost collapsed. How long has it been? While he was still trying his best to come to the Higher Continent, he already had the strength to go to the Nine Heavens Continent. Beitang Yunfeng thought that Yan Xiangluo had once said that she wanted to go to Jiuchongtian to see the evergreen tree. Now her wish had finally come true. It was a pity that he was not the one accompanying her. Beitang Yunfeng was really hit hard by the two of them, but when he learned about the demon, he cheered up in an instant. It is an established fact that one''s own talent and strength are not as good as theirs, but it does not mean that one is worse than others. Eliminating demons is the responsibility and obligation of everyone. He could no longer lose to them in terms of mentality, so he started practicing hard again. I just hope that I can help in eradicating the demon. Among the group of people who came later were Yan Xiangluos first best friend Jin Xinrong and Beitang Yunyu. This young couple had already gotten married in Tianqian Continent. Chapter 1021： Xuanwen description Chapter 1021: Mysterious Pattern Explanation Beitang Yunyu reached the cultivation level to leave before Jin Xinrong, but he did not come first. Instead, he waited for Jin Xinrong to reach the level and the couple broke through together and came here. From this point, we can see that the relationship between the young couple is very good. Originally, Jin Xinrong thought that she would finally see Yan Xiangluo after arriving at the Higher Continent. Unexpectedly, just a month before they arrived, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had already gone to other Higher Continents, and from other continents to Jiuchongtian Continent. ?The difference in strength is too far. ??When the couple heard about the legendary story of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong in Jiuyuan Continent, Jin Xinrong was extremely proud. Hong Kong was not affected by their strength at all, but became even more energetic. ?Her best friend is so good, she can''t be too bad, she has to work hard to practice. ?However, knowing that Yan Xiangluo''s parents and younger brother were here, she and Beitang Yunyu went to Jiuyuan City first, and after meeting with Yan Xiangluo''s parents, they began to practice and improve their cultivation. However, she always returns to Jiuyuan City after every experience. After all, the spiritual energy in Jiuyuan City is the richest in the entire Jiuyuan Continent. There is also the experience tower, which is what Xiang Luo left behind. How high can the ninth level of cultivation reach? They were already a continent away from Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong in terms of cultivation strength. In order not to embarrass her best friend, she did not hesitate to improve her cultivation level. I know that they should have gone into a secret realm to practice before they came out, and only in this way will the sound transmission stone be isolated. ? Many people have the mentality of wanting to go to Jiuchongtian as soon as possible to see what miracles Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong have created, which motivates them to practice hard. The passages have been opened, and they can just practice by themselves. This way they still cannot go to the ninth heaven, which is too embarrassing for the emperor and his wife. ??When the passage between Jiuyuan Continent and Jiuzhongtian was opened, more monks from Jiuyuan Continent were inspired to practice hard. This is the path they must take. Eliminating demons is the first priority. If they want their relatives, friends and even mainlanders to live a peaceful life, they must first ensure the stability and existence of the mainland. ?Once you step into this place, there is no turning back. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong didn''t know this, but the power of faith in them suddenly increased, making them understand that this was the effect of the people in Jiuyuan Continent knowing that the passage was open. But he couldn''t wait for them to come out, so he left a message for them to save them from worrying about not being able to contact them when they came out. After that, the two of them walked into the Black Spring without hesitation. Now there is no longer any hope of going to the Nine Heavens, but as long as your cultivation strength reaches the highest level in the High Continent, you can go to the Nine Heavens. ??This is very helpful for Yan Xiangluo to suppress the demon lord. Previously, due to the reduction in the power of faith, the time to suppress the demon lord was shortened. For a time, people from the Nine Yuan Continent were the most diligent in cultivating among all the higher continents. So in a short period of time, the monks in Jiuyuan Continent have improved their cultivation level one after another, and at the same time, the overall strength of Jiuyuan Continent has also been improved. ??The monks in Jiuyuan Continent have consciously respected Ji Jiuchong as the Human Emperor. The two looked at each other and smiled, knowing what the other meant, and they were both very happy. ??The two of them glanced at the black spring stone tablet with inscriptions on it, and contacted Ji Zimo and Mu Changling, but they couldn''t get in touch. ?But before going in, Ji Jiuzhong left a mysterious pattern on the stone tablet to explain. ?Inform everyone in Jiuzhongtian Continent that when they go to the Black Spring to improve their cultivation, they are also looking for spiritual objects that can suppress the demon lord. They also truthfully told the people of Jiuchongtian Continent that the Demon Lord would break through the seal within three years. This time they could only completely eliminate the Demon. It was impossible to seal the Demon Lord again. Don''t say much else. If you say too much, they won''t see it and will take it to heart. If you don''t say it, let them think about it on their own, which will motivate them more. It also lets them know that eliminating demons is not a matter for the two of them, but a matter for the monks on the entire continent. In the face of the matter of exterminating demons, which is related to the life and death of the entire continent, other personal interests plotted by you and me are trivial matters. ?The two people felt something different as soon as they walked past the stone monument. They did not look back. They had been there once and knew that they would not see anything if they turned back. A feeling of searching for souls appears, which is also the biggest threat to entering here. Ji Jiuzhong held Yan Xiangluo''s hand and said, "Do it little by little, don''t be in a hurry." Yan Xiangluo nodded. Black Spring is not full of dangers as soon as you enter. The danger increases as you go deeper. Their purpose is not to die, but to experience and improve their cultivation. Therefore, they must slow down. If their cultivation strength has not been raised to the highest level, Definitely not going to the central place. That''s where they originally got the sacred object. ?The last life came in too hastily, and the two of them went straight to the center. Not only were they seriously injured, they almost couldn''t get out. ??Missed the opportunity to experience this journey, now they have time to walk slowly over it. The strength along the way is enough for them to raise their cultivation level to the highest level before the demon lord comes out. Half a month after they entered, someone finally discovered the mysterious pattern outside the Black Spring. After all, no one usually comes here. This is because some people were curious about how Black Spring came to see it, and saw such news that shocked the entire continent. This news immediately swept the entire Jiuchongtian Continent. Even Ji Zimo and Mu Changling, who had just come out of the secret realm, were stunned. They already knew the Nine Heavens Continent and what kind of existence the Black Spring was. ??What kind of cultivation are these two children now, and why did they get in? Didn''t they die there in their previous life? After worrying about it, I thought that my two children would not make meaningless sacrifices, so I settled down and started to improve my cultivation. At the same time, he also secretly publicized what he knew about demons, and little by little it penetrated into the hearts of the people in Jiuchongtian Mainland. This is more stressful than the two children saying it directly. And what they did caused panic in the entire Jiuzhongtian Continent. The strong men on the mainland felt very ashamed. They chased the two people for the divine beads, but the two people had such great righteousness in their hearts that they entered there again in order to save the mainland. They knew very well that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong died in their previous lives just because they went there to retrieve the holy objects. It can be said that the reason why more than 300 great saint-level experts were able to seal the demons in the first place of training ten thousand years ago, these two were the greatest contributors. ??Without the two of them risking their lives to get the holy object, no matter how many strong men sacrificed, they would not be able to seal the demon lord. ??I''m afraid that this world has turned into a world of demons thousands of years ago. Especially those powerful men with high level of cultivation of the Great Sage. In an instant, they finally understood what was the obstacle to breaking through the cultivation level. It was the state of mind. They considered themselves cold-hearted and did not care about worldly matters, but they lacked the most important thing. The most important thing is the state of mind, which is righteousness. Chapter 1022： pregnant Chapter 1022: Pregnant After the news of the demon broke out, the Jiuchongtian Continent has truly changed. ??Those who have been coveting the divine beads and soul stones before have given up as long as the good intentions in their hearts have not been completely wiped out. Because they knew very well that these two things would play the greatest role in the hands of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong when they wanted to eliminate demons in the future. But some selfish people who have lost their humanity are planning how to use the appearance of the devil to get this divine bead. They think that as long as they get the divine beads, they are not afraid of demons, and the life and death of other people has nothing to do with them. Cheng Kun and Meng Hejing are one of such people. The most important thing is that they feel that they are already on the opposite side of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. Coupled with what they did to her in the previous life, even if they want to reconcile with her, they will not be able to make peace with her. impossible. At this time, Yan Xiangluo didn''t know that there was a truly cruel person hidden behind all this. ?This man is Jiang Chengyun, the friend that Yan Xiangluo believed to depend on for life and death in her previous life. He was also the person who tricked her the most. The holy object was almost defrauded by him at first. At this time, he was standing outside the main hall, looking at the mist-shrouded distance. Standing next to him was a woman wearing a purple dress with a fairy spirit. ??If Yan Xiangluo definitely knows him, this person is Ziyun Saint, the one from Ziyun Palace. Sage Ziyun paused when she heard this, and reached out to touch the bracelet she had worn for more than ten thousand years, "Does it have to be like this?" Cherry, what should we do now? asked Sage Ziyun. ?Hasnt she done enough for him? , no woman would be as stupid as her, right? Jiang Chengyun''s eyes changed instantly, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Looking back at Chengyun, he glanced at the lavender bracelet on the wrist of Saint Ziyun, "It seems that I can only use it." Sage Ziyun''s expression changed. He had never spoken to her in such a tone. Today was the first time. Did he poke his heart? After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiangluo would be so determined to go directly to the Black Spring after she came back. After entering there, even if he had the means, he would have no choice but to wait for her to come out. But what to do? After all, in the previous life, the divine pearl was not in Yan Xiangluo''s hands. He also plotted against her, but he failed to achieve his goal in the end. She still remembers his angry look very clearly now. ??If she can come out, her cultivation will definitely be beyond a level that anyone can easily reach. If she wants to achieve her goal, she can only use this bracelet. Sage Ziyun fumbled with the lavender bracelet on his wrist, which he had given to her. He had said at that time that as long as the bracelet was not used, it would always be hers. Who allowed his heart to be lost on him? ?She was a little confused, did he really care about herself? If the answer is no, then what does it mean to wait for more than 10,000 years? ??Is it really not the Divine Pearl that he wants? Sage Ziyun''s eyes narrowed, "Why do I think you don''t want the divine beads?" After all, that was the first time she saw him losing his mind. Jiang Chengyun glanced at her, "The thing happened unexpectedly. Is there any other way to go?" ?More than ten thousand years have passed. In her heart, this bracelet already belongs to her. She never thought that one day this bracelet would be used by him. She has always regarded this bracelet as a token of their love, but now, it seems that she is wishful thinking. With his clothes fluttering, Saint Ziyun stood alone for a while before turning around and leaving. She always knew that he had an obsession in his heart. Now that he was in this situation, she would help him again. ?This time is also the last time. After you have solved the obsession in his heart, you will know where you are in his heart. You can either get what you want happily or give up. ??Thinking of the man who loved him and was willing to sacrifice his life, Saint Ziyun felt extremely complicated. ??As the news of the demon spread throughout the Jiuzhongtian Continent, the direction of the continent''s winds changed unpredictably. But on the surface it looks a lot quieter. Just some ordinary people who cannot cultivate and monks with relatively low cultivation level are a little panicked. They are worried that when the devil appears, they will be the first to die. Therefore, people from all walks of life in the mainland are paying attention to Heiquan, mainly concerned about whether Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong will come out. ??However, there has been no news about Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong who entered the Black Spring. ?Time passed little by little, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye. The hearts of the mainlanders are getting heavier and heavier. Half a year has passed and there is no news about the two of them. If there is no news, it is the best news, but they don''t think so in Heiquan. Many people think that they may have fallen. ??Although they didn''t say it out loud, they complained in their hearts that the two of them were ignorant of the world. They went into the black spring just after they were reborn. Wouldn''t they be destined to die? Not everyone thinks what they think. There are always people who trust them, such as their own people. ?Mu Zixian, Changfeng, Jin Yutang and the hidden guards came to Jiuchongtian Continent one after another within half a year. ??When they knew that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had gone into the black spring, they did not panic or worry, but began to practice and practice in an orderly manner as before. ?They are not worried that they will not be able to get out, but that their own cultivation is not improving fast enough. Because they knew very well that they had to improve their cultivation as much as possible before the master and his wife came out, because when they came out, the demon elimination would begin, and there would be no time for them. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had walked less than a third of the way in the black spring. It only took less than half an hour to cross the road in the previous life. Now we have walked for half a year, and we have only walked a third of it. This shows how dangerous it is. ?Although they have walked less than a third of the way, their cultivation level has reached from the first level of the Great Sage to the fifth level of the Great Sage. To advance to the fifth level in half a year, this was already extremely slow for them in the past. However, if you know how difficult it is to achieve the level of a great sage, you will know how scary this speed of advancement is. Otherwise, it would not be possible. People who have cultivated above the fifth level of the Great Sage are not young, and most of them are older than ten years old or even ten thousand years old. Whats more, Yan Xiangluo was still a pregnant woman at this time. ?That''s right, soon after entering Heiquan, Yan Xiangluo found out that she was pregnant, and it was already more than two months old. Ji Jiuzhong was very upset. He had never thought about Luoluo being pregnant. After all, the higher the cultivation level of a monk, the harder it is for him to have heirs. This is an eternal fact that everyone knows in any continent. Why does it not work when we get to them? After all, they were so cultivated when they got married that it was almost impossible to have children of their own. Neither of them thought they would have a child. ?This is also the reason why Yan Xiangluo didn''t notice it even though he was a miracle doctor himself. Chapter 1023： not one Chapter 1023 Not one ??And after they left Jiuyuan Continent, they had been very busy, and Yan Xiangluo didn''t notice that her menstrual period had not come. With her level of cultivation, it is normal for her not to have menstrual periods. When she first learned that Luoluo was pregnant, Ji Jiuzhong was confused. When she came to her senses, she wanted her to go into the Pangu space to practice and raise the fetus. It would be safe. After all, they were in the black spring, the most dangerous place on the mainland, and could be there at any time. Danger to life. But he was rejected by Yan Xiangluo. The reason is simple, they have no time to delay. ??If you go into the Pangu space to raise a baby, you will have to give birth to the baby eight months later at the earliest before you can continue to experience it. But it has been less than three years since the Demon Lord broke through the seal, so they had no time to delay. The final reason to persuade Ji Jiuzhong was that if she was not strong enough as a mother, even if she gave birth to her children safely, how could she protect them from growing up? How can their children live happily without a peaceful living space? ?In addition, Yan Xiangluo did not have any symptoms during pregnancy. If it were not for the fact that she sensed the breath of life, she would not have discovered that she was pregnant. ?At this time, Yan Xiangluo deeply realized the benefits of having the legendary divine pearl to increase his cultivation speed. Indeed, the speed and ease of cultivation are many times faster than others. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong''s experience has added another test, which is to always pay attention to Luoluo''s safety. Not only were they worried about her safety, but the most important issue was that this was the Black Spring and there was no one else except them. Where could they go to find the midwife who would deliver the baby? What would Luo Luo do if there was no midwife? He has never experienced anything like this, and no matter how smart he is, he will never deliver a baby. Therefore, as her belly grew bigger and bigger, he became more and more worried, and recently he could no longer hide his emotions. Although the child came suddenly, although there were surprises and more shocks, Ji Jiuzhong was looking forward to the arrival of the child. This was his and Luoluo''s child, something he had never dared to think about. He was looking forward to having a child like Luoluo. My daughter, how happy it would be to hold a soft and waxy daughter in my arms. ? Just like this, Yan Xiangluo practices during the day, and takes time to rest in the Pangu space at night and absorb the Pangu breath in the space. This is good for the development of the fetus. Jiuzhong, have you encountered any problems in your practice recently? Yan Xiangluo looked at him doubtfully. Although he has encountered many dangers since he came in, and has been on the verge of life and death every time, he has never been so worried. Why is he often frowning recently? Could it be that you have encountered some bottleneck in your cultivation state of mind? Even so, as her belly grew bigger day by day, Ji Jiuzhong became more and more worried. ??Although her training time was not as long as Ji Jiuzhong''s, nor was it as intense as his training, she was not left behind by Ji Jiuzhong''s advancement in cultivation. He has never expressed this worry, but Yan Xiangluo noticed that he had been frowning involuntarily recently, as if he was worried about something, so she couldn''t help but ask. You must know that Ji Jiuzhong''s cultivation talent and speed are already monster-like. However, her training time is one-third less than Ji Jiuzhong''s and the intensity is half less, but she can maintain the same level as him and break through and advance. ?It can be seen how amazing the speed of cultivation is after possessing the divine beads. Ji Jiuzhong could only compromise and agreed to her continued training, but he also said that if she felt any discomfort or her life was in danger, she would immediately go to Pangu Space to rest. Ji Jiuzhong helped her sit down on a stone, took out the washed spiritual fruit and handed it to her. Yan Xiangluo took it and ate it. ??Although her cultivation level is enough to enable her to raise her children well without eating human grains. ??However, Yan Xiangluo insists on supplementing enough nutrients every day, which are foods rich in spiritual energy. She said that they should let their children experience the joy of tasting delicious food. Ji Jiuzhong did not refute her, but he felt in his heart that it was not the child who could eat it by himself, so there was no joy in tasting delicious food. ?But he didn''t dare to say this. Whether the pregnant woman had a reaction or not, but she still had the mood that often changes suddenly. In this case, Ji Jiuchong felt guilty for letting her get pregnant, so he did his best to take care of Luoluo''s safety and emotions. ?Now that his worries were seen by Luoluo, he didn''t hide it from her. Luo Luo will give birth in less than two months, but there is no Wen Po here, what will we do then? Ji Jiuzhong expressed his worries in the past few months. ??The reason why he said it was because he really couldn''t think of a way. Luoluo was an alchemist and had strong medical skills, so maybe there was a way. Yan Xiangluo was stunned, then smiled, took a bite of the spirit fruit and said, "Is this what you are worried about?" Ji Jiuzhong looked at the heartless smiling man and said helplessly, "This is the most difficult thing I have ever encountered in my previous life." Yan Xiangluo''s smile became even brighter when she heard this. This was the first time in her life that she saw Ji Jiuzhong''s helpless look. Ji Jiuzhong hugged the person lovingly, "Why are you laughing?" You have forgotten what I do, does the miracle doctor know? Yan Xiangluo held back her smile and said to him. Ji Jiuzhong touched her swollen belly and said, "Doctors don''t heal themselves, don''t you know?" Yan Xiangluo put her hand on his slender hand and felt the little life in her belly together, "I am a great sage. Things that ordinary women encounter during childbirth will not happen here. As long as the time is up, the child will Dont worry if the birth goes smoothly, nothing will happen to you, the baby and I will be safe and healthy. Ji Jiuzhong was still unsure after hearing this. He was worried that Luo Luo had no solution to the matter, so he deliberately said this to comfort him. ?But he didnt say anything more. "We will give birth in less than two months. Let''s not practice for now. We will go to Pangu space to rest and recuperate. Luoluo can also have more time and prepare more. When Luoluo gives birth safely and recovers, we will continue to practice." Ji Jiuzhong changed. topic. He wanted Luoluo to refine some elixirs to deal with situations that occurred during production. She is a miracle doctor after all, and the god-level elixir she refines can bring people back to life. It should be able to cope with emergencies. He can bear any outcome, but he cannot accept losing her. Yan Xiangluo originally planned to do this. After all, the belly was scary. Although the child was very well-behaved, she could no longer take risks. ?Looking at Ji Jiuchong''s nervous and worried look, he was secretly glad that he knew he was pregnant at that time and did not truthfully tell him that he was not pregnant with a baby. ?But who has the most trump cards? She is not afraid of having more babies. It has been more than eight months, and she has taken good care of them. Not only that, he also didnt fall behind in his cultivation advancement. Chapter 1024： Have an intuition Chapter 1024: I have an intuition People sometimes describe geniuses as saying that they started practicing in their mothers womb. This is really the case with her baby, who was able to absorb spiritual energy on his own when he was still a little bean sprout. So much so that she was absorbing spiritual energy all the time. By the time things came to fruition, she was already looking forward to how powerful her baby would be. ?But since their father is so worried, she wont tell him yet and will give him a surprise when the time comes. Fortunately, she didn''t tell Ji Jiuchong that what he was carrying was not a baby. Otherwise, no matter how many reasons he had, he wouldn''t have been able to practice this for half a year. And Ji Jiuzhong really didn''t know anything about this matter. Therefore, although he could sense the breath of life in her belly, he didn''t know that it was not a breath of life at all. He thought it was because Luoluo absorbed the breath of Pangu in the Pangu space. Children were better than others. The fetus needs to be strong. Well, its time to take a good rest and prepare for the arrival of the child. Yan Xiangluo finished eating the spirit fruit and didnt waste the core. She threw it directly into the portable space of her previous life and planted it. In the past few months, she has developed a habit and started to take good care of her original portable space. After a few months, the space has changed a lot from before. Yan Xiangluo stood up and pulled Ji Jiuzhong into Pangu space. ??Today they are still living in the converted bedroom from the practice room prepared by their master Deng Changze, but it was just rearranged by Ji Jiuzhong. ?However, since they knew that there was going to be a little master, they were planning to wait until the little master was born to transform into a human form and take care of the little masters on his behalf. It doesnt take much time for him to refine the cradle anyway. Lets refine it when the time comes! Now in the Pangu space, except for the bedroom and kitchen where she lives, all her other belongings have been taken to the portable space of her previous life. Ji Jiuzhong also made a cradle, which is a magical tool that can care for the baby independently. She plans to give birth to her child here, and as long as Pangu Space still exists, the child will be raised here. As soon as the two of them came in, the mythical beasts were the first to gather around. They all looked at Yan Xiangluo''s belly curiously, feeling the breath of the little masters in her belly. Since she knew she was pregnant, Yan Xiangluo started to prepare the clothes, mats, quilts and other things the child would need when she came in to rest as long as she had energy. Yan Xiangluo was hesitant to speak at that time. She wanted to tell him that it was not enough, but she was worried that if she told him, he would be more worried about her own health, so she endured it and did not say anything. This is an instinct. She feels that it is not long before she says goodbye to Pangu Space. In fact, all five of them could sense that it was not a baby inside, but they thought Ji Jiuzhong knew about it, so they never said that this was how the misunderstanding arose. Yan Xiangluo envied the little ones in her belly. This cultivation environment started when they were reincarnated. The reason why they still live here is because the Pangu atmosphere here is not only good for their cultivation, but also good for their children. Those like them who spend all day cultivating in Pangus breath dont even have to think about it. The five beasts have now regained their strongest strength, and they can all transform. However, they have a tacit understanding that they have not transformed, and they still maintain the form of spiritual beasts. Let alone the fetus now, even those aristocratic families do not have the strength to find the spiritual energy with Pangu''s aura to practice. After eating so many abyss wandering insects, the black dumplings took three months to digest and absorb, and now they have returned to small black dumplings. Quietly nestled on the space stone milk, motionless. Yan Xiangluo still doesnt know what it is. As soon as Yan Xiangluo comes in, Zhetian will come to her side, release the power of life, and help her raise the child in her belly. Wushuang asked Yan Xiangluo to prepare a box for it that would not reveal its aura, and put all its Yuanzhu into it, saying it was a meeting gift for its little masters. Even Wuji likes to hang around her now. Ji Jiuzhong ignored the spiritual pets surrounding her and went directly to the kitchen to prepare spiritual energy ingredients. ?Although he really wanted to cook for Luoluo, he didn''t have the ability. Any food Luoluo eats must be spiritual food without any impurities, so as not to leave any bad influence on the child. Yan Xiangluo was lying on the rocking chair outside the door, rocking gently, feeling the meticulous care of her spiritual pets. This was refined by Jiuchong for her. She didnt need to use any force, just her thoughts, and the rocking chair would rock according to her wishes. The fragrance falling into Dantian independently absorbs the Pangu breath in the Pangu space, nourishing the children. She placed her hands gently on her belly, feeling the vigorous and powerful breath of the children, and a loving light appeared on her face that she was not even aware of. Ji Jiuzhong made all preparations and saw a scene like this when he came out. ?This is what he sees every day recently, and it is also the happiness he longs for in his heart. Its just that this happiness would be better if it were placed in ordinary times. Luoluo, everything is ready. Yan Xiangluo raised her eyes to look at him, her almond-shaped eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons, "Wait a moment and then do it again." ?The brilliant man in front of her had taught her things that she had never done in her previous life, and that she had never even bothered to spend time doing. Yan Xiangluo felt warm in her heart and became more determined, determined to protect this happiness. Ji Jiuzhong sat down on the chair next to her. There were tea cups, spiritual fruits, and some food on the table next to her. He poured two cups of spiritual tea, one for each of them. After taking a sip of tea, he said, "Luoluo, is there anything wrong with Pangu Space?" He found that all the things belonging to Luoluo in Pangu space were sent bit by bit by her to the space she carried with her in her previous life. Even part of the large medicinal field where she planted it was removed by her. ??When he came in every day recently, he also discovered that the power of Luoluo''s spiritual consciousness was acting on the mountains in the distance, where there were various spiritual stone veins. He was certain that some of these spirit stone veins had been removed by Luoluo. Although not much, he felt that Luoluo was making preparations. Such obvious actions and behaviors would make it impossible for Ji Jiuchong to avoid them. Yan Xiangluo looked into the distance and did not hide anything from him, "I have an intuition that Pangu Space will not belong to me forever, and this feeling is getting clearer and clearer." With just one sentence, Yan Xiangluo let Ji Jiuzhong understand that she was preparing to leave Pangu Space. Ji Jiuzhong didn''t ask any more questions. He believed in Luoluo''s intuition. What''s more, Luoluo also had the aura of the strongest heavenly master in the mainland. Her feeling was definitely not wrong. ?Feng Yan narrowed her eyes. If Pangu space will not belong to Luoluo forever and will definitely leave, then in what way will the space leave? Will it hurt Luoluo? Chapter 1025： Xiangluo gave birth to a son Chapter 1025 Xiang Luo gives birth to a son Yan Xiangluo knew what he was thinking by looking at his expression, "Don''t think too much. When Pangu Space appeared, nothing unexpected happened to me, and it wouldn''t hurt me when it left. The appearance and departure of such a being must be inevitable." There is a reason and we just let it take its course. ?There are many things that they cannot control, such as their destiny. Even though Ji Jiuzhong in the previous life could control most of their rebirths, there are still some things that are beyond their control. ?These things may be controlled by the so-called heaven. She doesn''t know whether she is really unable to resist now, so there is no need to take it to heart and embarrass herself. ?The law of heaven will never be on the side of the wicked. She hopes that there really is a way of heaven, so at least the way of heaven should be on their side. Although it is difficult to eliminate the devil, there is always hope. Ji Jiuyan nodded and said, "After the child is born, let''s keep it in the same space that Luo Luo had before." In the current environment, it is impossible to raise children outside, so it is more secure to keep them in a space. Yan Xiangluo said, "There is no need to put them all in the Pangu space first. If there is anything wrong, I will immediately move them to my personal space." When the time comes, she will also put all her spiritual pets in her portable space. If there is any movement in Pangu space, there will be no sudden problems. After all, she is given time to prepare. She doesn''t need much time, as long as A split second will do. Hence, she was not worried about not having time to take care of the children. ?Yan Xiangluo knew that he was worried and had no confidence. Since doing so would make him feel at ease, he would refine some. ?Looking at Ji Jiuzhong, whose eyes fell gently on her belly, Yan Xiangluo felt that she had better shut up and let him look forward to it for more than a month. ?After a while, Yan Xiangluo got up and went to the kitchen, threw out a bunch of flames and started cooking. After the two of them had eaten, Ji Jiuzhong washed the dishes and chopsticks. Is our daughter good or not? Ji Jiuzhong asked, touching his belly. Luoluo, lets refine some emergency god-level elixirs! Ji Jiuzhong thought about it, and still felt that he should prepare while he was ready. In about an hour, Yan Xiangluo refined a lot of first-aid elixirs, all of which were available in various types. She only kept two of each type for herself, and the rest were placed with Ji Jiuzhong. She began to refine the elixirs, which were all god-level, and the medicinal materials used were elixirs that were tens of thousands of years old. The effects of the god-level elixirs can be imagined. Seeing that he finally relaxed a little, Yanxiang also breathed a sigh of relief. ??This is a question Ji Jiuchong asks every day. The corner of Yan Xiangluo''s mouth twitched, "How are you sure it''s your daughter?" Yan Xiangluo glanced at her belly. She wondered if the children in her belly knew what their father was thinking, and whether they would be sad to know that their father had rejected them before they were born. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo pulled out the needed medicinal materials from the medicine field. The stone nest flew out, and the flames of the fire beads fell under the stone nest. Ji Jiuzhong immediately said, "It must be a daughter. What a wonderful daughter. She is soft and waxy, well-behaved and clever. It would be even better if she looks like Luoluo." ?Days passed day by day, Ji Jiuzhong occasionally went out to practice, but Yan Xiangluo always stayed in Pangu space and never went out again. Ji Jiuzhong originally didn''t want to go out, but he was kicked out by Yan Xiangluo. The main reason was that he was too nervous every day, so he was asked to go out to practice, and also to vent and relax. ??However, Yue Ji Jiuchong did not go out again when she was about to give birth, and no matter what Yan Xiangluo said, he would not leave even one step. Yan Xiangluo saw that his mood was slightly more stable than before, and that she was indeed going to give birth in the next few days, so she stopped letting him go out. There is nothing now, the important thing is to give birth to the child safely. ??This day was still seven or eight days away from the due date. Yan Xiangluo was eating the spiritual fruit leisurely when she suddenly stopped. Ji Jiuzhong was very sensitive and immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo put down the spiritual fruit she had eaten twice and said, "Jiuzhong, carry me in, the children are coming out." Ji Jiuzhong became extremely nervous upon hearing this. He stood up in a panic. He didn''t even notice that she was talking about children instead of children. He quickly picked her up and ran to the house. There was a delivery bed in the room that Yan Xiangluo had asked Ji Jiuzhong to prepare. Ji Jiuzhong put her on the bed and said at a loss, "What can I do?" Yan Xiangluo''s stomach began to throb, and she said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Go and boil some hot water and wash the children later." Ji Jiuzhong walked out obediently, stopped suddenly when he reached the door, and returned to her side, "I can''t leave you." His tone and expression seemed to be that he had encountered something important. He probably wouldn''t be so nervous when facing the Demon Lord. Yan Xiangluo said, "I''m just feeling it now, and it''s still early before I can survive. You take advantage of this time to boil the water and save yourself a moment of fuss." Ji Jiuzhong frowned, seeing that she did not have any pain on her expression, "Okay, I''ll be back soon." It just boils water, it has a flame, very quickly. As soon as Ji Jiuzhong left, cold sweat ran down Yan Xiangluo''s face. Although her cultivation was strong, she still had to go through the process of giving birth to a child. However, precisely because of her cultivation strength, it is easier than ordinary women to give birth to children. However, she does not dare to slack off. After all, she is not a child. She has raised the child well in ten months of pregnancy. She cannot let the children go through the final hurdle. receive any harm. She immediately mobilized the power of the wood element and pumped it into her stomach in waves regularly. And every trace of the wood power she input was absorbed by the children in her belly. Yan Xiangluo used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with the children, "My dears, don''t resist. Mother will take you out." The children in her belly seemed to really understand her words, and they became well-behaved instantly. Ji Jiuzhong boiled a large pot of hot water as quickly as possible, then put the water into two bamboo buckets and carried it into the bedroom. ?But as soon as he stepped through the bedroom door, he was stunned because he heard several loud cries as soon as he entered. Immediately I saw Luoluo sitting on the delivery bed with wet hair, comforting the crying children. Although Yan Xiangluos cultivation strength is here, it is still childbirth, which consumes a lot of her spiritual energy. When the children came out, they were still not used to it. They all cried loudly, each one with a louder voice. Yan Xiangluo saw Ji Jiuzhong with one foot in the door and one foot outside the door, motionless as if frozen there, and shouted to him in a low voice, "What are you doing standing there? Wash the children quickly, don''t do it." Touching the umbilical cord." Chapter 1026： Where is our daughter? Chapter 1026 Where is my daughter? There was obvious fatigue in Yan Xiangluo''s voice. Ordinary mothers take a long time to give birth, which naturally consumes a lot of energy and physical strength. She only spent half a quarter of an hour. No matter how strong her cultivation level is, it does not mean that her body is not weak. On the contrary, she consumes a lot of mental and spiritual energy. After all, she wants the child to be born safely, not just to make the birth process fast. Yan Xiangluo''s words suddenly woke up Ji Jiuzhong. He quickly carried the bamboo bucket to the bed and said incoherently, "So fast?" ?Although he has never experienced a woman giving birth, he also knows that when a woman gives birth to a child, she has to go through **** once, and the torment will take a long time. How come he just went out to boil some water and gave birth to the child in the blink of an eye? He had an unreal feeling. Yan Xiangluo rolled her eyes at him, "Do you think my reputation as a miracle doctor is in vain? Besides, what is my level of cultivation?" She was pregnant with three babies. If the normal delivery did not kill her, she just used her life force to give birth to the three babies quickly. During the period, she used mental power to control and spiritual power to assist. Besides, she is a heavenly master. How could she not choose a good time to be born? ??The child''s umbilical cord has been taken care of by Yan Xiangluo. Ji Jiuzhong only needs to clean the child and wrap it up. You can imagine how complicated Ji Jiuzhong''s mood is at this time, but he is a little in a hurry right now. The child is so young that he doesn''t know where to start. There is no other choice when she has no choice. Since she can choose the time and date of her child''s birth, she naturally wants to give her child a perfect birth date. Ji Jiuzhong said distressedly, "Look at the sweat on your head. Take a rest quickly. I''ll take care of the child." ?The tired Yan Xiangluo was speechless and raised her eyelids, "Our daughter hasn''t found us yet." Ji Jiuzhong first carried Yan Xiangluo to their bed inside, covered her with a quilt and let her rest, and then went to see the children. It is almost impossible for normal monks to have children at their level of cultivation. They have never thought about having a child. Even so, his hands were trembling. He always thought that his wife had one child in her belly. How could she give birth to three children? But the fact is that things that would be as difficult as ascending to heaven with other monks are accomplished unexpectedly here, not only three at a time. He suddenly woke up, opened his bag and looked under the quilt in disbelief, and then said with a horrified look on his face, "Luoluo, where is our daughter?" Ji Jiuzhong, who was still a little out of shape at this time, wanted to get so much from him. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want Ji Jiuzhong to see her in a mess, mainly because she didn''t want him to worry. Therefore, she had used her spiritual power to clean herself up. She threw the dirty clothes on the ground and wore clean clothes. clothes. She had known for a long time that the child would be born on this day. After all, the child is in her belly, and her spiritual power, mental energy and vitality are very strong. It is not difficult to make the child grow up as soon as possible. Finally, he cleaned and wrapped all three children. The children were comfortable and stopped crying, and he breathed a sigh of relief. She was also very helpless. She was born with three babies, but none of them was the daughter Ji Jiuchong expected. Yes, the three babies were all boys. Ji Jiuzhong was severely shocked. The daughter he had been waiting for for so long hadn''t come yet? How is it possible? None of the three is a daughter? Ji Jiuzhong confirmed again and wrapped up the quilt again in despair, and then put the child into the cradle he made. Only then did Yan Xiangluo realize that this cradle could be either big or small. It was quite spacious for three babies to lie in one cradle. It was indeed a magical artifact. Ji Jiuzhong pushed the cradle to the bedside with a disappointed heart, letting Yan Xiangluo rest at ease. He then went to clean up the delivery bed and the dirty clothes that Yan Xiangluo had taken off. ??Seeing the blood on the delivery bed and the blood on the clothes on the floor, Ji Jiuzhong''s hands were still a little unruly. When had Luoluo ever suffered such a big crime? She had never shed so much blood even when she was injured. ??If you dont have a daughter, then you dont have one. We cant let Luoluo suffer anymore. ?Compared with Luoluo, a daughter is not that important. Ji Jiuzhong knows what he wants most. My mood gradually calmed down. After cleaning up, the **** smell in the house also dissipated. Ji Jiuzhong sat by the bed and looked at his wife, who was sleeping soundly, and then at his three sons, who were sleeping soundly. It was as if he was in a dream. When Luoluo was pregnant before, every time she came into the Pangu space, the spiritual energy would automatically flow towards her. However, Ji Jiuzhong found that after the birth of the child, the speed and amount of the spiritual energy in the Pangu space flowing into the room were much stronger, especially Its the Pangu aura that seems to be getting stronger. It has reached a level that he cannot ignore. After all, such rich and powerful spiritual energy and Pangu aura were surging around him, it was impossible to ignore them. I saw that not only my daughter-in-law was absorbing spiritual energy, but my three sons were also absorbing spiritual energy. Although I knew that Luoluo had consumed too much spiritual energy and absorbed spiritual energy to regain strength, I still wondered why the Pangu aura in this Pangu space suddenly became stronger? After sensing it carefully, I found that the three sons absorbed Pangu''s aura faster than their mother. Ji Jiuzhong finally calmed down. His sons were going against the will of heaven. They began to absorb spiritual energy and practice since they were born. They still had spiritual energy with a strong Pangu aura. Now it is still so crazy to absorb the ancient atmosphere of Pan, it is impossible to want ordinary. It is not surprising to think that they began to absorb Pangu''s spiritual energy from the moment they were reborn in their mother''s womb. I have to admit that my sons are really good at reincarnation. With his and Luoluo''s heaven-defying talents, coupled with the heaven-defying training environment, Ji Jiuzhong was looking forward to how unparalleled the practice of these three boys would be in the future. ?The five Yun Tuan, Wu Shuang, Wu Zhi, and Zhe Tian were all anxious outside. They had all heard the cries of their little masters, so why weren''t they allowed in to take a look? Yan Xiangluo slept all day and all night, but the three children did not sleep for that long. During this time, they had diarrhea, pee, and were hungry. Ji Jiuzhong was in a hurry. ?Although Yan Xiangluo had told him what to do before, he was still at a loss as there were three children. Five of the clouds turned into human forms, especially Suzaku, who turned into a woman, which was a great help. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The reason why he didn''t disturb Fan Xiangluo was because Ji Jiuzhong used the mysterious pattern on the bed where Fan Xiangluo slept to isolate the sound, so that Fan Xiangluo couldn''t hear the child''s crying. It does not affect her ability to rest and recover. ?However, Ji Jiuzhong found that the three children were actually easy to take care of. As long as they didn''t pee, poop, weren''t hungry, and were well-behaved, they would just sleep soundly. While sleeping, I am absorbing spiritual energy. Chapter 1027： who is the boss Chapter 1027 Who is the boss? Ji Jiuzhong also discovered that none of his three sons wanted to eat because they were hungry. After all, they absorbed so much spiritual power that they could live well without eating. Eating is mainly a matter of habit. Because he discovered that the time when children are hungry falls during the eating time during pregnancy. They are used to eating at this time. The three children ate the juice of the spiritual fruit that Yan Xiangluo had prepared before. It was refined by her. It was not just a spiritual fruit, it was very nutritious. ?Therefore, when Yan Xiangluo woke up, Ji Jiuzhong also understood the pattern of the children''s crying and knew how often to feed them. With the help of Yun Tuan and the other five, there will be no chaos. After Yan Xiangluo woke up, most of her cultivation had recovered, and her physical fatigue and weakness were gone. "Is it still uncomfortable there?" Ji Jiuzhong asked softly when he saw that she was awake. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "No, more than half of her spiritual power has been recovered. In one day, nothing will happen." Ji Jiuzhong quickly held her down as she was about to get up, "Then you should also take a good rest. Everyone has to stay in bed for a month to recuperate, and Luoluo is no exception." ?So he changed the subject and said, "Do you know who is the boss, who is the second child, and who is the third child?" Immediately, he took out one of the recovery pills that Yan Xiangluo had refined before and fed it to her. Yan Xiangluo was speechless. She didn''t know her own body yet, but when she saw Ji Jiuzhong''s worried eyes, she didn''t say anything. He would just get used to it in a few days. Yan Xiangluo said in surprise, "How did you know?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "The one with the red bracelet on his wrist is the boss, the purple one is the second child, and the gold bracelet is the third child." She knows the effect of the elixir she refined very well. One elixir can indeed help her recover quickly. If eating it can make Ji Jiuchong feel at ease, then just eat it, it won''t do her any harm anyway. There is no way, he is not a spiritual chef, and he knows that Luoluo likes delicious food. In the black spring, there is no place to buy spiritual food. He can only let Luoluo cook some when he is comfortable. He uses Xuanwen to preserve it. How does it look like when he makes it? , thats what it looks like when you eat it now. Ji Jiuchong felt extremely guilty. Luoluo had been so hard from pregnancy to delivery, and she had to prepare almost everything by herself. After all, it was their first time to experience such a thing. They could give birth to a child so smoothly without any elders or experienced people around. Yan Xiangluo knew that although she had the blessing of her medical skills and cultivation strength, it was also their luck. good. Ji Jiuzhong took out the confinement meal he had asked Luoluo to prepare before, heated it with spiritual power and fed it to her. ??Yu Xiangluo didn''t say anything and just took the elixir obediently. If this was outside, she would never have to worry about it. ??Although Yan Xiangluo''s delivery was short and smooth, Ji Jiuchong thought it was a dream, but he noticed her weak appearance yesterday and insisted on giving Luo Luo a confinement period. You must know that the two of them usually do not rely on elixirs. It can be seen that Ji Jiuzhong was very worried when he asked her to take an elixir when Yu Xiangluo was well. Although she asked Ji Jiuchong to refine these three bracelets, she did not say they were for children, nor did she tell him which color they should wear for the elderly. After all, he always thought that there was a child in her belly. How could he? Is your guess so accurate? The order of colors Luoluo asked me to tell in the refining room was the ranking of the three brothers. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at his three sons who were sleeping soundly. ? Thinking that Luo Luo had not told him that he was pregnant with three children, he felt even more guilty. He must have been too restless and too nervous to let Luo Luo hide that he was pregnant with three children. Thinking about it now, although I have never experienced it, I have seen other pregnant women. The belly of a pregnant woman who is pregnant with a child is not as big as Luoluo. It turns out that caring leads to chaos. After Yan Xiangluo had eaten, the children woke up, and she immediately said coquettishly, "Jiuchong, I haven''t hugged the children yet." She told the truth. Although she delivered the children herself, he only took care of the umbilical cords of the children. Ji Jiuzhong came back without holding the children. Ji Jiuzhong wanted to refuse, but when he saw her expectant eyes, he pushed the cradle over, picked up the eldest child and put it in her arms, "Just give him a hug. There will be plenty of time to hold him when he recovers." Yan Xiangluo also knew that she couldn''t ask for too much now, so Ji Jiuzhong nodded like a frightened bird. "I''ll give it a hug." Yan Xiangluo knew that she couldn''t feed her child like a normal mother. After all, her time was limited. She had to continue to practice and improve her cultivation after she recovered, so she felt a little guilty in her heart. This is also the reason why she refined so much spiritual juice in advance. ??Although the spirit juice juice contains a lot of nutrients and aura, which is better than breast milk, Yan Xiangluo feels that she has treated her child badly. After becoming a mother, she truly realized how she felt when her parents had to leave, and when she saw her again, no matter how much she did for her, she could not make up for the guilt in her heart. When Yun Tuan and the others came in at the right time, they saw Yan Xiangluo holding the child and Ji Jiuzhong feeding them spiritual juice. Much better than when they were fed. They know that the child is so well-behaved because he senses the mother''s breath and feels at ease. Even Ji Jiuzhong was puzzled. It was not surprising for Yan Xiangluo to see five transformed creatures. After all, he had seen them transformed in his previous life. Their appearance in this life has not changed. ?Precisely because of their existence, Yan Xiangluo did not worry at all that taking care of the children would affect her experience and improvement. ??Although Yan Xiangluo''s body had fully recovered on the second day, she rested for another ten days at Ji Jiuzhong''s request. ?Until Ji Jiuzhong was sure that her body had indeed recovered to what it was before giving birth, the two of them left the child to Yun Tuan and the others to take care of them, and they went out to continue their training. After starting the experience this time, their difficulty became stronger. After all, the deeper they went into the Black Spring, the greater the danger. At first, they would go in to see the children every two days, but later they would only have time to visit them every ten days. Just like that, a year has passed, and the three children are already running all over the ground. With their skillful energy, it is obvious that they did not learn to walk just now. Yes, at eight months, three children will be gone. Yun Tuan and the other five looked a little confused. The main reason was that the three children were too naughty. They were only one year old, but they were extremely smart and had a good understanding of each other. They knew each other''s intentions just by looking at each other. It was calculated by the three of them. Hence, what the two of them saw every time they entered the space was a lively scene. Mother. When the three children saw the two people coming in, they all rushed towards Yan Xiangluo. Chapter 1028： smart baby Chapter 1028 The smart kid Ji Jiuzhong was speechless. Why did his three sons not seem to see him as their father every time he came back? ??Yan Xiangluo knelt down happily, stretched out her hands and hugged her three sons into her arms, kissed each of them on the forehead, and then said, "You are naughty again." No, we are very good. The three children said in unison. ?The flickering eyes would be more believable if they didn''t flicker. ?The three babies not only walked early, but also talked early. They were only one year old and could already speak very clearly. ?Although the three babies are triplets, they dont look alike and each has its own characteristics. The bosss facial features resemble Ji Jiuchongs, especially his phoenix eyes, which are exactly the same as Ji Jiuchongs. Although the second child''s eyes are like Ji Jiuchong''s, his other facial features are like Yu Xiangluo''s, so he has a completely different temperament from his eldest brother. The third child''s face looks like a copy of Juan Xiangluo''s, and looks more like their uncle Juan Anluo. Therefore, Ji Jiuzhong prefers the third child who looks like Luoluo. Looking at the smaller version of Luoluo, although he is the male version of Xiaoluoluo, the child is now smaller, longer and tender, and looks more like a girl. Ji Jiuzhong is The third child has a feeling of realizing his daughter''s dream. Yan Xiangluo also saw that he liked the third child more, and reminded him not to be partial, as it would hurt the boss and the second child. Although you have many children, you will always have your favorites, but you cant go too far. Today, three children flew apart in space to find their parents. ??This made the five people in the crying cloud group unable to use force and could only chase them. If there weren''t so many of them, they wouldn''t be able to catch them. Therefore, after Yan Xiangluo got close to her sons, Ji Jiuzhong reached out and picked up the three sons together, spun them around a few times, made the three babies laugh, and then put them down. "What''s wrong?" Yan Xiangluo looked at the five people and asked. ?Havent you seen the childrens happy expressions when they came back? This is the childs happiness. Both parents love them very much. Yun Tuan hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth, "Master, the three young masters are looking for the masters everywhere today, saying that they want to practice with you." Yan Xiangluo glanced at Yun Tuan and the other five who were breathing a sigh of relief, and raised her eyebrows. Something was wrong today. What kind of strength did Yun Tuan and the others have? How could the three children have such expressions? They have no idea that their parents are no longer in the dimension, nor do they know that the place they are in is their mother''s portable dimension. They think that they are in the same dimension, but they are just farther away. ?It seems that the three children are not generally naughty, otherwise Yun Tuan and the others would not show such relieved expressions. Ji Jiuzhong is very obedient. How could he let his son go through the experiences he had in his previous life? Besides, they are all his own sons, so he naturally likes them. So they thought they could find their parents by flying far away. This is something that she and Ji Jiuzhong have longed for in their past and present lives. Yun Tuan was not bragging at all when he said he was looking for masters everywhere. The three little masters started practicing in their mother''s womb and were able to fly in the air after they were born. The two of them had a close relationship with their parents in their previous lives. In this life, although Yan Xiangluo was loved by her parents, reality also separated them. Therefore, she wanted their children to grow up happily under the love of their parents. This also has the help of Zhetian, Wushuang and Wuji. Its not like this today, its been a few days, and their mental state can no longer bear it. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect it to be like this. To be honest, the three children were too young, and she never thought that they would have such a thoughtful mind. But since they have such thoughts, they will not stop until they achieve their goal. As a mother, she naturally knows this very well. The intelligence of the three children was formed during the fetal period. Their current IQ is equivalent to that of a six- or seven-year-old child. They are very smart. Dont treat them like one-year-old children. After Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, Ji Jiuzhong said, "Do you want to go out to practice with your parents?" The three cute babies raised little heads immediately nodded in unison, I want to go. Ji Jiuzhong did not dampen their enthusiasm, nor did he say anything. They were too young to go out for training. Ji Jiuzhong squatted down, trying not to let his sons raise their necks to look at him. They were not tired, but he was tired for them just by looking at him. Ji Jiuzhong explained patiently, "The place you are staying in now is your mother''s personal space. This is the world that belongs to your mother. You can follow her wherever she goes. The place where your father and your mother went out to practice. The environment outside is very bad, I can take you out to have a look. Ji Jiuzhong knew very well how smart his sons were. Even though they were only one year old, they had little brains and couldn''t be fooled. Instead of persuading them, it is better to take them out and let them experience it for themselves. Yan Xiangluo was actually opposed to it. After all, she knew very well what was going on outside. They were already very close to the worst place in Black Spring, the place where they obtained the sacred object in their previous life. ?Although the children have been practicing since they were still in their mother''s womb, no matter how powerful and evil they are, they are still little babies just one year old. She is worried that she will not be able to protect them well when she goes out. Ji Jiuzhong naturally knew her worries and gave her a wink to reassure her. Yan Xiangluo pursed her lower lip and swallowed back her objections. Ji Jiuzhong was their biological father, so he would naturally put their safety first. Ji Jiuzhong put the eldest child into Yan Xiangluo''s arms, and he picked up the second and third children one by one. Then he said to Yan Xiangluo, "Just go out and leave it to me later." Yan Xiangluo nodded and held her eldest son tightly in her arms. ?The three cute kids were extremely excited. They only knew they were going out with their parents and had no idea what they were about to face. The couple left Pangu Space with their children in their arms. As soon as they exited, a strong coercion hit them. The three children immediately nestled tightly into their arms and became motionless. ??The dark space outside looked scary, and the terrifying pressure that made them breathless made them all confused. What is this place? Ji Jiuzhong said, "The oppressive power you feel now is nine-tenths of it blocked by my father with the isolation mysterious pattern. It is as powerful as ten of your fingers. Now it is only as big as one finger. You still have to come out and experience it with your father and mother." ?" The three sons were speechless, but their three little hands waved vigorously to indicate that they would not come out. Ji Jiuzhong then took them back to the space. ?The feeling of oppression immediately disappeared as soon as they returned. The three cute babies were still in their arms for a long time without coming back to their senses. When they came back to their senses, they hugged their parents tightly and did not let go. They were worried. In such an environment, parents would stay for so long every time they went out. What if something happened? Chapter 1029： Alternative parenting Chapter 1029: Another way to teach children Ji Jiuchong sat down with her child in her arms, and Yan Xiangluo also sat down next to her husband with her eldest child in her arms. Ji Jiuzhong patted his sons on the back, "The outside world is not exactly like this. The place where normal people live is still very good. Parents shoulder the heavy responsibility of exterminating demons, and they must use this cruel method to become stronger as quickly as possible. , Only in this way can we protect the continental space where we live and allow you to grow up freely, healthily and happily. The three children are still too young, and they cannot accept too many truths. Ji Jiuzhong smiled and said, "When your parents'' cultivation reaches the highest level in this continent, I can take you out of here and take you to see your grandfather and grandmother. And my uncle." The three children understood after hearing these words. If they stayed here and waited for their parents, they would be able to leave the scary place outside early and see the grandfather, grandmother and uncle their parents mentioned. Then the three cute kids said in unison, "We will be good." Ji Jiuzhong rubbed the soft hair of his sons and said, "This space belongs to you, mother. You can play as much as you like without restraint. As long as you don''t leave here, you can play whatever you want." ??He just wanted his sons to know that not everything is safe, so that they would have a sense of self-protection from an early age, and he did not want to restrict his sons'' childish nature. ??He wanted his sons to have everything he didn''t have when he was a child. The eldest son lay in his mother''s arms and asked dully, "Dad, what do we want to do to our parents?" Not to mention the soft attachment to her son, not even Ji Jiuzhong could resist it. Ji Jiuzhong narrowed his eyes and said to the children, "Ask your mother to open the space permissions to you, so that you can use it at any time." I can see my parents, but they are worried about scaring you." The three cute kids immediately cheered up, "We won''t be scared." Ji Jiuzhong didn''t say anything. He asked them to tell them if he was scared enough to see them. He didn''t want his sons to grow up in a warm nest. Since they were so thoughtful, let them know from now on that their parents would know every day. What are you going through? Yan Xiangluo wanted to object, but thinking about the way her father taught her when she was a child, she didn''t say anything. Strong flowers cannot be raised in a greenhouse, and their sons are destined to be anything but ordinary, so it is much better to let them know the cruelty of the world from now on than to let them know it again when they go out and suffer setbacks. ?Seeing her sons become energetic again, Yan Xiangluo felt that she was at a disadvantage when it came to teaching her sons. Yan Xiangluo handed over her sons to Ji Jiuzhong, and she went to the kitchen to cook delicious food for the children. My child is different from a normal one-year-old child and can eat a lot of complementary foods. Therefore, every time she comes back, she will cook some delicious food for the children. Yan Xiangluo feels a sense of accomplishment every time she sees the children happily eating. Besides, the delicacies made by her are easy to digest and have no impurities. No matter how much the children eat, it will not be harmful. ?The family of four sits at the table and enjoys the reunion dinner warmly. This is a scene that happens every time they come back, and it is also the childrens favorite time. After eating, I played with the children for a while. It was getting dark, and it was the same in the space. The three children had to sleep normally every day. They would also take a nap during the day. When they were away, Yun Tuan and the others would arrange the nap time. Because Yan Xiangluo had said it in front of the children in advance, the three children were very cooperative and took a nap. There was nothing naughty about it. Because my mother said, sleep well and eat well so that you can grow up quickly. ?Looking at the children sleeping sweetly, Yan Xiangluo nestled in Ji Jiuchong''s arms, enjoying the rare happiness and tranquility. ??The **** storm outside and the peace and tranquility inside formed a huge contrast. If the two of them hadn''t had strong spiritual consciousness, they would have become mentally ill. ?However, the two of them didn''t stay long. They stayed with the child for a while and then left the space to continue their experience. The permissions of the space, Yan Xiangluo, are open to all their spiritual pets. One is to facilitate their entry and exit, and the other is to allow them to leave Pangu Space as quickly as possible when they want to leave her. ?Hence, when Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong left, Yun Tuan and the others knew about it, because as soon as they left, it was no longer quiet outside. ?Looking at the masters outside who were working hard to practice, Yun Tuan and the others sighed. All they can do now is take good care of the young masters and let the two masters practice without any distractions. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong''s current cultivation levels have reached the eighth level of the Great Sage. It took them one year to advance to the third level. It can be seen that the higher the level of the Great Sage''s cultivation level, the harder it is to improve. ??But they don''t know yet that the cultivation level of their great sages is different from that of the great sages of the same level outside. The big gap is, of course, between the people outside and them. Yan Xiangluo looked at the solid black shadows. The further they walked in, the more such souls they encountered. They are all black and can drip as black as ink. This shows how seriously these soul bodies have been blackened and how long they have existed. This is also the main reason why they were lost here in their previous life. ?These black soul bodies are very powerful. Even if Yan Xiangluo has a strong Celestial Master strength, he cannot face so many black soul bodies. ?Looking at the black souls coming in the distance, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong began to practice in preparation. ?These soul bodies cannot be killed, but their power can be consumed. This is also how they improve their cultivation. It''s just that every battle is a battle with the God of Death. These black souls will not show mercy to them. Once they encounter them, they will fight to the death. In a moment, the two of them were already in a state of embarrassment. In the Pangu space, the three cute babies woke up. When they saw that their parents were not around, they knew that they had gone out to practice again. A little frustrated, suddenly the eyes of the three cute children lit up, and they could see their parents. What do you think? When they think this way, its as if their eyes can see through and they can see the scene outside. But when they saw the scene outside, they were so shocked that they stopped making any move. Did your parents experience this? horrible? ?What are those things and why are they so scary? Scarier than what their parents saw yesterday when they took them out? ?Yun Tuan and the others sensed that the three little masters had woken up, so they came in, and then saw their dazed looks. ??White Tiger was about to step forward, but Suzaku stopped him and motioned for them to wait for a while. The three young masters are watching their father and mother fight. Let them watch. Only when they understand the cruelty outside will they know how difficult it is for their father and mother. Let them know that it is not easy to improve their cultivation. Chapter 1030： Want to be called by name Chapter 1030: Call your name Because of the unique opportunities, the three young masters were reborn well, their parents were powerful, and they had the only resources for cultivation in the world. Therefore, they did not encounter any difficulties on the road of cultivation. ??Even ordinary children dont have the process of awakening their spiritual roots. They have already awakened their spiritual roots in their mothers wombs. Therefore, they usually regard cultivation as a game, just like playing. I never thought about how difficult cultivation is. ?Now let them see through the experience of their parents who they admire, what kind of price they have to pay to gain strong cultivation strength, and let them face the matter of cultivation correctly. How could Ji Jiuzhong not know about his sons'' problems? This is why he took them out to experience it for himself, and why he easily let his sons see them outside. His decision soon proved to be the right one. ?The three children watched like this for an hour. They didn''t see their parents taking a break. Instead, they became more and more embarrassed. At this time, they finally realized that it turned out that their parents had been practicing like this before they came back. Cultivation was not what they imagined, just absorbing spiritual energy and converting it into spiritual power. Instead, they needed to fight those terrifying things. . ??The triplets'' tacit understanding made them all look at their little hands, and then at the terrifying things outside. They thought that their parents were so powerful, but they were so embarrassed, and they didn''t even have a chance to fight with Ben. ?Think again about the strong pressure they felt when they went out yesterday. It was the first time they felt threatened since they were born. In an instant, the three children seemed to have grown up suddenly. They immediately got up to practice, and then asked to fight against Yun Tuan and the others. They must learn to fight first, and then when their cultivation becomes stronger, they can go out and fight those terrifying things like their parents. So, in the following days, the three children ate, slept, practiced, and fought on time, and their lives suddenly became regular. ??Three children who were naughty and ugly before suddenly became so well-behaved, which Yun Tuan and the others couldn''t accept. Seeing the three children working so hard, they felt a little sad. ?Such a young child actually knows that life is not easy. Ordinary children of this age may not know what cultivation is. And their little masters have already begun to practice fighting on their own. Although they were born well and have good parents, they also have to endure things that other children will not endure. Therefore, the five of them are not sloppy at all in fighting the little master. They will not fool them because of their low cultivation level. They will tell them their weaknesses and shortcomings every time they fight. Under their guidance and training, the three one-year-old babies were able to fight decently in a few days. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong outside naturally knew what was happening in the space. While they were relieved, they also lamented that it was very hard to be their children. After all, from an early age you have to experience things that other children may never experience in their lifetime. In addition to the experience, the couple will personally instruct the children to practice and fight when they return. Time flies, and another year has passed in the blink of an eye. The cultivation of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong reached the peak of the ninth level of the Great Sage as early as half a year ago. However, they are still hundreds of years away from the place where they obtained the sacred objects in their previous life. The land is far away, but there is no way to cross it. ??Both of them were wondering, what happened here in ten thousand years, how come these black soul bodies have become stronger? What is the reason? It has been two and a half years since they returned to Jiuzhongtian Continent. The Demon Lord''s seal is on the verge of being broken and cannot hold on for much longer. Although in the past two and a half years, the power of Yan Xiangluo''s faith has not diminished. On the contrary, as more and more people in Jiuyuan Continent ascend to the ninth heaven, the people of Jiuyuan Continent have more faith in Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. The power is increasing. But even so, it can''t be suppressed for long. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and returned to Pangu space. They wanted to study what was going on and decide what to do next. They have reached the pinnacle of the mainland in terms of cultivation strength. It is impossible to break through here in terms of strength. After all, it is not that people with their cultivation level have come in ten thousand years ago. They still have entry but no exit, and return without return. They will not confidently think that they are stronger than those people. And they firmly believe that only by going in can they know the way to completely eliminate demons. At that time, their cultivation strength was only at the level of a great saint. They rushed in with a lonesome courage, and then got the holy object. They didn''t stay inside for long. I don''t know. What''s going on inside. Of the three cute babies, there is quite a few Zhang Dalu. Although he is two years old, he looks like a three or four-year-old child. Even though they are only two years old, their cultivation has already exceeded the king level. Normal monks can fly in the air only if they break through the king level, but the three children can fly in the air when they are one year old, otherwise they would not be so difficult to take care of. ??The reason has also been studied by Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. They always thought it should be related to the fact that they began to absorb Pangu''s breath when they were fetuses. ??Furthermore, the three brothers are all spiritually gifted, just like their husband and wife, and because they have such a pair of parents, they have no obstacles in their cultivation, so they advance quickly. ?This is because they are young, otherwise they would advance faster. "Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao, parents are back." Yuan Xiangluo shouted happily. ?Three little adults rushed over and threw themselves into their mother''s arms. While being intimate, they did not forget to correct her in unison. Mother, we have grown up and cannot be called like this anymore. We need to be called by a big name. ??After the three brothers turned one year old, the biggest change was that they were no longer allowed to be called Bao''er, but Yan Xiangluo still liked to call them Bao''er. In fact, after the birth of the three children, Ji Jiuzhong had already chosen their names. The surname is Ji. There is a cloud character in the name, which means their mother''s surname. The only difference is that the female character of the character "" is removed and only the sound is taken. The first treasure is called Ji Yunxiao, the second treasure is called Ji Yunhan, and the third treasure is named Ji Yunxi. ??The reason why the eldest son is named Xiao means that it is the inheritance of his Ji family. His name is Jiuchong, so his son is Jiuxiao. However, the sons name cannot contain his fathers name, so he just chose the character Xiao. ?Yan Xiangluo smiled and responded, "Okay, Yunxiao, Yunhan, Yunxi." ?The three cute babies were very speechless because they knew very well that their mother had promised well and would still call them Dabao, Two Treasures and Three Treasures next time she came back. The third child, Yunxi, put his arms around his mothers neck and said, Mom, are you tired? This is what they would ask every time their parents came back after they knew how dangerous it was for them to go out for training. Of course, they also learned to see if their parents were injured. Chapter 1031： Finale (1) Chapter 1031 Finale (1) "I''m not tired." Yun Xiang kissed Yun Xi on the face. The couple habitually clean themselves up before coming in every time. Although the children can see the embarrassment they look like when fighting, they don''t want to appear in such embarrassment when they actually meet them. Ji Jiuzhong walked over and picked up his three sons together, and asked with a smile, "Have you practiced calligraphy these days?" It was only after the three sons saw the book that they could not read anything that they learned that they still needed to learn to read. Ji Jiuzhong took the time to teach them and specially made small-sized brushes suitable for them. ?The three children have inherited their photographic memory, so it is not difficult at all to teach their children to read, but it is not so easy to teach them to write. Yes. The three of them replied in unison. They are not lazy, just so that they can write the beautiful handwriting of their father as soon as possible. ?They dont know that their fathers calligraphy was taught by their grandfather himself. That is not the treatment you get as a prince. Coupled with his talent and personality, he naturally formed his unique temperament and style, which is difficult for anyone to imitate. ? There is a scornful aura in his words that cannot be imitated by anyone. Ji Jiuzhong went to watch his sons practice calligraphy, and Yu Xiangluo went to cook. This is the norm for the family. As long as they are in Pangu space, they almost always revolve around the children. After the child fell asleep, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong studied the black spring. This time they really didn''t have much time. At this time, whether it is Jiuchongtian Continent, Jiuyuan Continent, or other higher continents, they have become tense. ?The reason is very simple. The blue sky in the past has become gloomy from a year ago, which is very depressing. Recently, the gloomy sky has become darker and darker, and there is not a clear sunny day throughout the day. ??The monks also noticed a different atmosphere in the spiritual energy when they were practicing, so much so that they no longer dared to absorb the spiritual energy for practice. ?Nearly everyone has thought of a possibility, that is, the demon will break through the seal. The seal was not powerful enough and the devil''s aura leaked out. The monks in Jiuchongtian are the most anxious. It has been two and a half years since Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong entered the black spring. There is no news at all and no one has come out. Many people think that they have died. ??Coupled with the fact that the four great beasts appeared and disappeared two years ago, people are panicking. Is it true that they cannot resist the power of the demon lord? Is it possible that the Nine Heavens Realm is really going to change? ?Some people also discovered that the flowers on the evergreen trees actually fell, and there was not a single flower on the tree. ?This is the first time. After all, the flowers of evergreen trees bloom all year round and never fail. All this indicates that a disaster is coming. ??Yu Chengye stood with his hands behind his hands and looked at the evergreen tree. He came here a year ago. Originally, he was worried about his wife and children after reaching the ninth heaven. However, Long Moran said that he could not give up any opportunity to become stronger. The stronger he was, the more likely he would be able to help when he faced the devil in the future. ??If the continent is occupied by the Demon Lord, what can he do if he guards her and her son? Even Yuan Anluo advised him that his sister could live well by herself back then, and he still had his mother here, so he was much better off. Let my father go to Jiuchongtian to help his sister and brother-in-law. ??Yu Chengye once again experienced a difficult decision, and finally chose to go to Jiuchongtian. After all, his wife and children were on the continent under Jiuchongtian, but his daughter had to face the devil directly. After coming to Jiuchongtian and knowing the news about his children and son-in-law, he was not worried. The two children would not do anything uncertain. He began to focus on improving his cultivation level. One year later, he was about to break through to the Great Sage cultivation level. However, due to his aura, it was difficult to find a suitable place to break through. He heard that there was something wrong with Evergreen Tree, so he came to take a look. After seeing it, he understood that if he didn''t break through as soon as possible, he would probably not have time to improve his cultivation level. ??Yu Chengye''s eyes flashed with determination, and he could only try his luck in the secret realm. ??Yu Chengye turned around and left without hesitation. Also facing the same situation is Ge Tianjun. Ge Tianjun came earlier than Yan Chengye. He came to Jiuzhong Tiantian half a year after Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong left. ??The position of the Demon King was given to his third brother Ge Tianyu, who had always coveted the throne. ??Ge Tianyu was very surprised. He and his younger brother who inherited the throne were incompatible rivals. Everyone knew this. Why did Ge Tianjun give him the throne? ??Ge Tianjun only said one sentence, "You are more responsible than them." ?It is true that no matter how Ge Tianyu fought with Ge Tianjun, he did not take the safety of the demon world as a joke. This also shows that he has a bottom line in his heart. Ge Tianjun is relieved to leave the devil world to him. ??Ge Tianyu finally realized why his father gave the throne to his youngest brother instead of the equally outstanding him. I am indeed inferior to Ge Tianjun in terms of state of mind. "Father''s decision is right." Ge Tianyu finally calmly said something sincere to his youngest brother. ?Ge Tianjun smiled and said, "Third brother, the world is very big." ??There is not only one demon world. He has never regarded the demon world of Jiuyuan Continent as the only one. His goal from the beginning to the end has been to go to Jiuzhongtian. Now there is one more goal, to get rid of demons. ??He doesn''t like the word "demon" to be occupied by demon lord, and he wants people in Jiuchongtian Continent and even all the upper and lower continents to recognize that demonic cultivation is just a way of cultivation, which is different from demonic cultivation. Ge Tianyu said sincerely, "I hope everything goes well for you." ??Now everyone knows about the Demon Lord, and Ge Tianyu also knows the reason why Ge Tianjun is so anxious to go to Jiuchongtian. Therefore, he sincerely hopes that this youngest brother can go well and defeat the Demon Lord. ??Ge Tianjun waved his hand and left gracefully, without the slightest nostalgia for the Demon King''s position or anything in the Demon World. ??Ge Tianyu also truly realized that it was true that his younger brother said that he was not interested in the position of the Demon King. ??When Ge Tianjun came to the Nineth Heavenly Empress, he first understood the situation and then began to practice desperately to advance. This is the most breakthrough year in his life. In fact, everyone who is so eager to make a breakthrough knows that such a breakthrough is not good for the stability of the cultivation base, and it is a hidden danger for the future advancement of the cultivation base. Hence, such a breakthrough must be accompanied by an extremely intense battle, so that the cultivation strength can be stabilized faster. You can imagine how Ge Tianjun got through this year and a half. He has successfully broken through to the level of the Great Sage. However, there has been no progress since he broke through to the level of the Great Sage. The main reason is that the demonic energy leaked and he was unable to practice and advance normally. He also knew that the time to face the Demon Lord was coming soon. Chapter 1032： Finale (2) Chapter 1032 Finale (2) ??It''s just that there has been no news from Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, and Ge Tianjun is very worried. He already knew what kind of existence Black Spring was. Even if Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong had memories and experiences from the previous life, there was no guarantee that they would come out alive. After all, they all died here in the last life. ?At the same time, he also knew that the key to slaying the demons lay in the black spring, otherwise the two of them would not have gone directly into the black spring as soon as they returned to Jiuzhongtian. ??However, not everyone in Jiuzhongtian is worried about the seal being broken and the demon lord being born. ??Jiang Chengyun looked at Sage Ziyun and said, "Give me the bracelet." Sage Ziyun touched the bracelet on his wrist and said reluctantly, "They haven''t come out yet." Jiang Chengyun narrowed his eyes and said, "There is no time. If we don''t take action, we will have no chance." Sage Ziyun didn''t understand what Jiang Chengyun meant, but she didn''t dare to go against his will. Not to mention that this man was the one in her heart, even his strength made her fearful. No matter how reluctant he was, he took off the bracelet and handed it to Jiang Chengyun. However, Jiang Chengyun did not catch it with his hands, but directly used his spiritual power to catch it, and then said to Meng Hejing on the side, "Wait a moment before you and Cheng Kun work together to input the power of soul control. When Zhao Jingyu and Ji Junze drip blood on the bracelet, ?Thats right, these people who plotted against Yu Xiangluo were all gathered together, and they were all invited by Jiang Chengyun. The reason why he was able to invite them was because he promised that he would not want either the divine pearl or the soul pearl. What he wanted was Yan Xiangluo''s soul body. ??And therefore made an oath, so Meng Hejing, Cheng Kun, Ji Junze, and Zhao Jingyu, who had no choice but to do anything, were immediately tempted. As for which one of them can get the God Bead and Soul Bead in the end, it depends on their respective abilities. It was only then that Saint Ziyun realized that Jiang Chengyun had started his calculations thousands of years ago. What he wanted was not the divine orbs and soul beads, but the soul of Yu Xiangluo. She had a bad feeling in her heart. ??Jiang Chengyun glanced at Ziyun Saint, "Where are the blood beads?" Saint Ziyun was stunned and immediately took out the blood bead made from the blood of the man who loved her dearly. As soon as Jiang Chengyun thought about it, the blood bead fell on the center of the bracelet. The blood bead was just held by the hollow of the bracelet, as if it was one piece. You only have one chance. Jiang Chengyun glanced at several people and said. The implication is that you all should be careful and dont make any mistakes, otherwise all your efforts will be wasted. A few people nodded. Jiang Cheng transferred spiritual power, and the blood beads and bracelets suddenly lit up. Ji Junze and Zhao Qingde immediately forced a drop of their heart''s blood to fall on the bead. The blood slipped from the bead and infected the bracelet. The color of the lavender bracelet suddenly became darker. ?Meng Hejing and Cheng Kun looked at each other and immediately put their soul-controlling power into the beads and bracelets. In an instant, the beads and bracelets glowed brightly, and their colors became darker and darker. The red beads also turned into deep purple, the same color as the bracelet, and now they are more integrated. Immediately, a ray of light rose into the sky and rushed towards the black spring. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong appeared in the black spring again, looking at the black soul bodies, and Yan Xiangluo held a palm-sized book in his hand. It was the book that Ge Tianjun gave her when they left Jiuyuan Continent. ?This book looks like a book, but it has nothing to do with it. This book feels more like it belongs to me. Just this morning, the book that had been quiet suddenly lit up. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong studied it for a while but found nothing. ?So they came out with their books. Sure enough, after they came out, the books became even brighter, as if something was calling them again. Those black souls did not dare to move forward after this book appeared, as if this book was something terrifying. The ability to suppress the black soul body shows that this book comes from ancient times. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong understood at this time that whether they could enter the place where they took the sacred objects would depend on this book. ??Yan Xiangluo walked forward side by side with Ji Jiuzhong, holding a book in one hand and a long caltrop spear in the other. Sure enough, when they got there, the black soul body quickly backed away. Half a year passed, and they had not advanced more than a dozen miles, but they quickly walked over. Seeing that the place where the sacred objects were taken in the previous life was now empty, surrounded by densely packed black souls. In fact, the reason why there is no way out in the Black Spring is because these black soul bodies are from the ancient times. Their soul power will not be consumed, but will become stronger and stronger. ??The current black soul body has doubled in strength from the black soul body ten thousand years ago. This is why they are now at the highest level of cultivation of the Great Sage, but they are unable to come to the location of the sacred object. ??The holy object is placed on a huge white jade platform. Now that the holy object is suppressing the demon lord, the white jade platform is empty. As soon as they arrived, the book in Yu Xiangluo''s palm flew up, floating directly on the white jade platform, and actually opened it. At the same time, the black souls hid further. Scenes appeared in front of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong. After reading the entire book, they also knew the origin of the Black Spring and the origin of the Demon Lord. After flipping through the book, he closed it again, still lit, and then returned to Yuan Xiangluo''s palm. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong knew that as long as this book was around, the black souls would not dare to approach them. Yan Xiangluo held the book and looked at Ji Jiuzhong with solemn eyes. ??Black Spring is formed because of the existence of these black soul bodies. These black soul bodies are all those who had evil thoughts in the late ancient times and were eliminated. Black Spring is to deal with those who have evil thoughts and do many evil things. The devil is because the black spring has trapped these black soul bodies and cannot leave. These black soul bodies themselves have deep-rooted and strong evil thoughts, and coupled with resentment, they form demonic energy. Over time, these demonic energies became more and more intense, forming a spiritual consciousness body, which is the demon lord. After a long period of practice, the powerful demon lord became today. They originally thought that knowing the origin of the Demon Lord would mean they would know how to get rid of the Demon Lord. Now they do know how to get rid of the Demon Lord. That is to get rid of these black soul bodies, cut off the source of the Demon Lord''s power, and then consume them when fighting the Demon Lord. If you take away his power, you will have a chance to get rid of the demon lord. However, they are very clear about the strength of these black soul bodies. They cannot get rid of any of them with their strength, not to mention there are countless black soul bodies here. ??Although those black souls are afraid of this book, this book only records the origin of the black spring and the demon lord, and does not have the power to get rid of these black souls? Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong are confused again, what should they do? Yan Xiangluo tried it over and over again, but there was really no power in this book. But the book is still lit. Is there any secret that they haven''t discovered yet? Chapter 1033： Finale (3) Chapter 1033 Finale (3) Ji Jiuzhong comforted her and said, "Don''t worry. The fact that this book appeared in time means that heaven is on our side. If there is no way to solve it now, there must be some opportunity that has not come. As soon as the opportunity comes, we should Know what to do. Even though they said this, they all knew that even if the opportunity came, the difficulty of the matter would be beyond their imagination. Otherwise why the sacrifice of more than 300 great sage-level cultivators in the previous life only sealed the demon lord. Look at it this way, its meaningless for us to be here anymore, lets find a way to leave! Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and said. Children have never seen what the normal world looks like from birth to now. Since there is no solution here, she wants to take the children out to see the outside world first, and also wants to see what is going on outside. Ji Jiuzhong was about to nod when Yan Xiangluo suddenly held his hand, closed his eyes and his body trembled. Ji Jiuzhong said quickly, "Luoluo, what''s wrong?" Ji Jiuchong was extremely worried because it felt so like being possessed. Yan Xiangluo slowly opened her eyes, "Someone is taking my soul." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned and extremely angry. They were desperately trying to eliminate the demons and protect the continent, but there were still people plotting against Luoluo at this time. Don''t they know that the key to successfully eliminating the demons lies with Luoluo. No matter how strong he is in cultivation, he knows very well that without Luo Luo, there is no way he can succeed in slaying the demon. Are these people looking for death? Who is it? Ji Jiuzhong asked. A dark light flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. If he hadn''t taken action, she would have forgotten this person. At this time, she finally understood that those who plotted against her in the previous life were just pawns. To be precise, they were all used. The real person hiding behind them was actually him. Jiang Chengyun. Ji Jiuzhong was stunned for a moment after Yan Xiangluo said this person''s name. Then he realized that all the causes and effects in his previous life were related to Jiang Chengyun. What is he doing for? Ji Jiuzhong was confused. In his previous life until their death, Jiang Chengyun never exposed his thoughts. Luoluo had doubted anyone, never doubted him. ?Just because Jiang Chengyun has always been the one to help Luo Luo at all costs, this is well hidden. ?At one time, he thought that Jiang Chengyun had a romantic relationship with Luoluo, but he had never seen him express this intention. ?Now we know that the person who really wants to scheme against Luo Luo is actually Jiang Chengyun. Not to mention Luo Luo, even he doesn''t quite believe it. Just go and take a look and youll find out. Yan Xiangluos tone didnt change much. Now, no matter how big the storm is, it cant shake her heart. Can you handle it? Ji Jiuzhong asked. He knew that Luoluo wanted to use Jiang Chengyun''s soul-obsessing magic weapon to see what was going on. But Jiang Chengyun is not someone else. His strength was already very strong in Jiuzhongtian thousands of years ago. It''s just that he said he didn''t like fame and wealth, so he never showed it in front of others. Now it seems that it is better to hide it. Ji Jiuzhong was really worried that Luoluo would not be his match. After all, they all know Jiang Chengyun''s strength. They haven''t seen him for ten thousand years, and Jiang Chengyun should be stronger now. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." ??Now Yan Xiangluo is not at all modest about his Celestial Master and soul-controlling abilities. As soon as she finished speaking, she crossed her legs and suspended in the void, put the book in her hand on top of her head, and closed her eyes. Ji Jiuzhong knew that she was fighting with Jiang Chengyun. Although the black spirit body with this book around did not dare to approach, he still wanted to take precautions and stay by Yu Xiangluo''s side. After Yan Xiangluo closed her eyes, her powerful consciousness followed the soul-capturing power. Although she had already sensed who the other party was at that moment, she wanted to know what kind of magic weapon Jiang Chengyun used to capture her soul. . ?Through the heavy clouds and mist, Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up and he saw the blood beads and bracelet suspended in the center of the hall. An inexplicable sense of familiarity came over her, and before she could react, a stream of forgotten memories flooded into her consciousness. ?In just an instant, she knew the origin of the blood beads and bracelet, and also why Jiang Chengyun wanted to plot against her. Yan Xiangluo''s mood was very complicated. She never knew that her identity was so complicated. I finally understood why she could still remember her past memories after being reborn one after another. Just because she is the patron saint of this Jiuchongtian Continent. Chiang Chengyun was her friend when she was a patron saint, and he was the patron saint of the other world. Before, she thought that Jiuchongtian was the highest level continent in the mainland and the only continent left over from the ancient times. Now that she had restored the memory of the patron saint, she realized that the continent in the ancient times was very vast and eventually split into countless pieces. continent. ?Each continent will have a patron saint, and she is the patron saint of Jiuchongtian Continent. Some powerful patron saints will annex weak continents to form new and stronger continents. The power of the failed patron saint will be absorbed by the successful patron saint for his own use, becoming more powerful. Jiang Chengyun made good friends with her, and the two of them jointly resisted many attacks from the patron saint. She considered them to be life-and-death friends, but Jiang Chengyun''s purpose of doing this was to use her power to protect himself and enhance his strength. , the main purpose is to prepare for the annexation of Jiuzhongtian Continent. When Jiang Chengyun thought that the opportunity had come, he plotted against Yan Xiangluo. ??And Yan Xiangluo was almost killed when fighting Jiang Chengyun after being plotted by Jiang Chengyun. The patron saint of another continent and the man who loved her dearly merged his continent into the Jiuchongtian Continent and used his power to help her. This man is Ji Jiuzhong, who is now reincarnated with her in every life. ?After taking the initiative to merge the mainland into the Jiuchongtian Continent, Ji Jiuzhong naturally fell, and all his power went to Yan Xiangluo. Even so, because she was too seriously injured, she and Jiang Chengyun died together. Because the continent that Yan Xiangluo and Jiang Chengyun were guarding was still there, she and Jiang Chengyun were both trapped in reincarnation. They were reborn on the continent where they lived life after life. Only when they regained the memory and strength of their patron saints could they become the guardian gods again. Patronus. Since their two continents have been reincarnated because of their patron saints, other continents that want to annex have no chance, because those who want to annex their continents must kill the patron saint of this continent. ?However, even if it cannot be annexed, the continent they guard is still in the embarrassing situation of having no patron saint. The strength of the continent is naturally not the same as that of other continents guarded by patron saints. Cultivation resources are constantly consumed but cannot be regenerated. Chapter 1034： Finale (4) Chapter 1034 Finale (4) ??The Black Spring left behind at the end of ancient times became stronger and was excluded from the continent with the guardian deity, and fell on the Jiuzhongtian Continent, the continent guarded by Yan Xiangluo. The reason is simple, because the continent she protects annexed Ji Jiuzhong''s original continent, which is larger and more suitable than Jiang Chengyun''s continent. ??Jiang Chengyun accidentally awakened the memory of the patron saint in his previous life, so he wanted to plot against Yan Xiangluo. As long as he swallowed the soul of the reborn Yan Xiangluo, it would be regarded as annexing the Nine Heavens Continent. In fact, they also annexed Ji Jiuzhong''s continent, so that his reincarnation would not be in vain. It''s a pity that he had planned everything well in his last life, but he missed Ji Jiuzhong''s accident. He was so powerful that he even arranged their reincarnation before his death. He didn''t even find where they were reborn. Hence, the plan in the previous life failed, and we can only wait for them to reincarnate in this life. However, luck did not seem to be on his side. He originally thought that when they came back, they were not strong enough to compete with him. At this time, he could easily absorb their souls and annex their souls. Unexpectedly, they came back. What he did next surprised him one after another. ?Before he took action, the two of them actually went into the black spring. ??Black Spring, even if he had the memory of the patron saint, he would not dare to go there. After all, he has not yet recovered the strength of the Patron Saint. Even the Patron Saint does not dare to touch the current Black Spring. After all, the Demon Lord has become a master. Dont the patron saints of other continents know about the Demon Lord? ?Of course I know, but if the safety of your own continent is not involved, who would be willing to meddle in other people''s business, especially if this nosy matter is likely to cost you your life. If he hadn''t been reborn in his own continent, and thought that annexing the Nine Heavens Continent would immediately restore the strength of his patron saint, even if he couldn''t defeat the demon lord at that time, he could still expel the demon lord from his guardian land. He won''t stay here either. Today he had to take action because he sensed that the luck of Jiuzhongtian Continent was getting stronger and stronger. This meant that Yan Xiangluo did not die in the black spring. On the contrary, her cultivation strength had increased to the point where she was about to awaken her guardian. The realm of Gods memory. In her previous life, she had plotted to kill her when she had just broken through the Great Sage cultivation level. In this life, she was in the black spring and could not intervene. Therefore, she could only activate her last trump card. ?This blood bead and bracelet were from when Yan Xiangluo was still a patron saint. He only had these two things. Moreover, the bracelet was cultivated by Saint Ziyun in the yin year, moon, and sun for more than 10,000 years, and the blood bead was nourished with the blood of the man who devoted his whole heart to Ziyun Saint for more than 10,000 years. It is already excellent. Yin objects are the most powerful magic weapon of Shenhun Xiangluo. ?No matter where the incense falls, his soul will be found. This is why Jiang Chengyun is eager to take action and must take action. ?Yuan Xiangluo''s soul appeared in front of Jiang Chengyun, and he was immediately overjoyed. It was indeed a success. Others were stunned when they saw Yan Xiangluo''s soul, but they were not happy because if only Yan Xiangluo''s soul came over and her body was still in the black spring, then even if she was killed They will get nothing if they lose the fragrance. After all, the divine beads and soul beads will be on her body, not the soul body. Therefore, Meng Hejing, Cheng Kun, Zhao Jingyu, and Ji Junze all knew that they had been deceived and used by Jiang Chengyun. ?The only person who looked at Jiang Chengyun with admiration was Ziyun Saint. As expected, he was the man she fell in love with. He was so awesome. ?But when she saw Yan Xiangluo''s soul appeared, her eyes paused. It was this face that had taken away her title of the most beautiful woman in the mainland in her previous life, and it was also the person who attracted Jiang Chengyun''s attention. Sage Ziyun knew very well that Jiang Chengyun had no romantic feelings for Yan Xiangluo, but she still didn''t know why he paid so much attention to her. Now that she saw the two people''s eyes meeting each other, her heart jumped suddenly, and a feeling that something beyond her imagination came to her. After all, she is also a strong person with the Great Sage''s cultivation. Although she is only the sixth level of the Great Sage, there are no more than ten women with this level of cultivation on the mainland. It can be seen that in cultivation, women are still not as successful as men. You have recovered your memory. Jiang Chengyun suddenly said when he met Yan Xiang. Yan Xiangluo spoke very calmly, "Thank you also, otherwise I wouldn''t have recovered my memory so quickly." ??Jiang Chengyun smiled and said, "There''s no need to thank you. Once you''ve reached the level of cultivation, you will naturally recover your memory. I''m just taking the first step." Looking like a winner. Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes suddenly flashed, "It''s too early to say anything now." After finishing her words, she turned her eyes away from the people present, and her eyes fell on Meng Hejing, "Meng Hejing, when my master was so merciful and spared your life, not only did you not repent, but you also worsened your behavior. Although I have been reincarnated, it stands to reason that with It doesnt matter to you anymore, but you still have to clean up the house for my master. ?Meng Hejing said mockingly, "Do you think this time is the last time?" Now that Jiang Chengyun is here, what is he afraid of? He is very aware of Jiang Chengyun''s strength. Yan Xiangluo curled up the corners of her lips, "You''re really stupid. You have no use with Jiang Chengyun, and you still expect him to save you?" ?Meng Hejing was stunned and suddenly looked at Jiang Chengyun. Sure enough, Jiang Chengyun''s eyes were on Yan Xiangluo and he didn''t pay any attention to him. ?Meng Hejing thought of the last time Yan Xiangluo almost killed him, but at that time she was still down on the mainland, and her strength was incomparable to what it is now, and now he was no match for her. ?Steps back slowly. As soon as Yan Xiangluo raised her hand, a ray of soul power fell on Meng Hejing. In just a blink of an eye, Meng Hejing was restrained and his soul floated out of his body. And his soul body is black because he is Krishna. ?Meng Hejing''s soul struggled, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break away from Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power. ?At this moment, he experienced firsthand how powerful Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power was. "A person like you is not worthy of the future." Yan Xiangluo crushed Meng Hejing''s soul without mercy. If she executes such a person, there will be no bad consequences. On the contrary, there will be rewards for getting rid of an evil soul, and the soul power will be enhanced. Seeing that Ruan Xiangluo''s soul state could easily pull out the soul of a strong man like Meng Hejing and destroy it, Cheng Kun, Zhao Jingyu, and Ji Junze all stepped back in fear. ??Yan Xiangluo with such strength is not something they can offend. Why are they so obsessed with the benefits promised by Jiang Chengyun? ??Yanxiang fell. A flame fell on Meng Hejing''s body. In an instant, Meng Hejing''s body turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. Then Yan Xiangluo''s eyes fell on Cheng Kun, "Cheng Kun, do you still remember your oath?" Chapter 1035： Finale (5) Chapter 1035 Finale (5) Cheng Kun felt chills all over. He had sworn not to betray Yan Xiangluo, otherwise he would lose his soul. However, he did not do anything with his own hands when Yan Xiangluo was alive, and what he did later was after Yan Xiangluo died, and the binding force of the oath disappeared. Finally, he vowed not to punish him. ?But now facing Yan Xiangluo, he couldn''t say such a thing, or even say anything at all. But he didnt want to die, That was something that happened in your previous life. Since Im still alive and well, it means I didnt break my oath. Yan Xiangluo sneered, "When people are stupid enough, they feel smart." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,??????? He knew that Yan Xiangluo would not let him go, so he wisely did not ask her to spare his life. He only asked her to let his soul go and let him have an afterlife. After all, with his current cultivation level, he can still retain the memories of this life. Yuan Xiangluoli ignored him. How can such a person talk about the afterlife and let him continue to do evil? If there were no people like him, how could the Demon Lord exist? After Yuan Xiangluo learned about the origin of the demon lord, she hated evil people deeply. Cheng Kun disappeared from the world in despair. Everything that happened made Ji Junze and Zhao Jingyu''s legs tremble. Jiang Chengyun did not move or participate in the deaths of Meng Hejing and Cheng Kun, which meant that Jiang Chengyun would not interfere in their lives or deaths. The two of them immediately knelt down, confessed their guilt, and begged Yu Xiangluo to save their lives because they were from the family of Ji Jiuchong''s parents. Yan Xiangluo looked at them coldly and looked at them like clowns, and then said two words lightly, "Your life and death should be decided by Jiuzhong." Ji Junze and Zhao Jingyu immediately felt lucky to have survived the catastrophe when they heard this. ??Yu Xiangluo raised her hand and cut off the marriage line between Zhao Jingyu and He Siyun, "Don''t think about evil ways in the future, otherwise you will kill yourself if Jiuzhong and I don''t take action." After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and threw the two of them out. Ji Junze and Zhao Jingyu, who were treated like this for the first time in their lives, felt very lucky, which proved that they had saved their lives. ?This made them decide in their hearts that they would stay at home honestly from now on and never come out again, at least not while Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were still alive. Yan Xiangluo didn''t want to let the two of them go, but she really thought so. Ji Jiuzhong should decide whether they lived or died. Thinking of Ji Jiuzhong, Yan Xiangluo sighed. Only then did she realize how much she owed Ji Jiuzhong. It seemed that no matter how good she was to him, she couldn''t compare with what he did for her. Fortunately, they are considered good in this life. If they can successfully eliminate the demons again, they will be complete. ?After dealing with the four people, Yuan Xiangluo ignored Ziyun Sage. From the moment he saw her, she knew that Ziyun Sage liked Jiang Chengyun deeply. Thinking about the fact that the blood bead has been nourished by the blood of a person who has cultivated the great sage for ten thousand years, she already knows who this person is without having to say who it is. Yan Xiangluo was a little confused. She often heard about heartless men, but when she came here, she only saw infatuated men. Because this blood drop can only be nourished by the blood of those who are willing to do so. This is the choice of Saint Ziyun, and she will not interfere. However, Saint Ziyun has attacked her again and again, and the score still needs to be settled. But not now. ??Even though it would be quick to settle accounts with her now, Yan Xiangluo didn''t want her to be happy. Its time to settle our accounts now, Yan Xiangluo said to Jiang Chengyun. Jiang Chengyun sneered, "Why, you can''t defeat me just after awakening the memory of the patron saint. I wonder what your current state is. Can you deal with these rotten fish and shrimps? If you want to fight against me, now you Do you have that qualification? Yan Xiangluo also smiled, "You are still as arrogant and confident as ever." ??Jiang Chengyun didn''t have any objections to Yan Xiangluo''s words. After all, his ability to become the patron saint of the mainland proved that he was not a simple person. But he forgot that Yan Xiangluo was not an ordinary person to be the patron saint. Jiang Chengyun listened to Yan Xiangluo''s words without fear and looked at her with squinted eyes. He wanted to know what support Yan Xiangluo had in front of him in his current soul state, which made her so confident that he could not hurt her. Yan Xiangluo stopped nagging and said, "Come on, there must be an end between you and me. It''s better to choose a different day than to let it happen today." Who can annex whose continent depends on today. ?Jiang Chengyun became a little unconfident when he saw that Yan Xiangluo was so confident. Could it be that he had made any omissions? What other trump cards does Yan Xiangluo have? After all, her soul body can only use it and she has no other power except soul power. No matter how many magic weapons she has, her soul body cannot use them. ??And she had just awakened the memory of the patron saint. The power of the patron saint would not be restored so quickly. Naturally, it could not be compared with the power of his patron saint that had been restored for more than ten thousand years. ?Thinking about it this way, Jiang Chengyun felt that he had a better chance of winning. Jiang Chengyun has no choice now. He was reborn in Jiuchongtian Continent. He has no way to return to his continent except swallowing Yan Xiangluo''s soul and annexing Jiuchongtian Continent. ?But Yan Xiangluo''s rebirth and rise were too fast this time, so he had to make a desperate move. Then lets decide the outcome. Jiang Chengyun rose into the air and stood at the same height as Yuan Xiangluos soul. ??Yu Xiangluo thought, and Junzi Sword appeared in front of her. The four swords exuded a sword intent that made Jiang Chengyun scared. What''s going on? What kind of sword is this? How can it make his patron saint have such a timid sword intention? Even though he hasn''t recovered all the power of the patron saint because he hasn''t returned to his own continent yet. ??That''s not right, Yan Xiangluo is obviously a spirit body, how can he summon a weapon? With a thought, the four gentleman''s swords merged into one and fell into her hands. The aura on her body suddenly changed, and she ran towards Jiang Chengyun with the long sword in her hand. The speed is extremely fast. After all, her current strength is not only the peak of the ninth level of the Great Sage, but also the power of the patron saint that is gradually recovering. Jiang Chengyun now has no time to think about why Yan Xiangluo can summon weapons and use weapons, because he has sensed that Yan Xiangluo''s patron saint power is recovering at a speed that makes him jealous. After all, it took him ten thousand years to recover everything. As expected, you have to do whatever you want on your own territory. Jiang Chengyun knew that he had to devour the soul of Yan Xiangluo before she regained all her power as a patron saint. Otherwise, when she regained all her power as a patron saint, he would have no chance of winning on her territory. Therefore, Jiang Chengyun used all his power from the beginning and had no intention of showing mercy. Sage Ziyun on the side changed his momentum when the two of them changed, and was forced to retreat far away. The pressure on them was too strong for her to bear. Chapter 1036： Finale (6) Chapter 1036 Finale (6) ??If Saint Ziyun didn''t retreat quickly, she would have no chance of leaving alive. This also made her see clearly that she had no place in Jiang Chengyun''s heart, otherwise he would not care about her life or death. Sage Ziyun stopped after escaping to a safe place. She heard some information from the previous conversation between the two. Yan Xiangluo and Jiang Chengyun were both patron saints. Is there a patron saint in mainland China? ?How come she hasnt heard of it? ?Now think about it again, I dont know how high it is to compare with Yan Xiangluo. How can I compare to this person? She is the reincarnation of the patron saint. ?However, she still wanted to see the result. She also knew from the conversation between the two that in today''s battle, one side would definitely disappear completely. For the first time, I didnt have such a firm hope that Jiang Chengyun would survive. In fact, at her level of cultivation, she could no longer observe the battle between the two. In her eyes, the two of them were just two groups of light, the colors of which were constantly changing. The patron saint must have all spiritual roots, so the light of their battle is colorful. Although it is very beautiful, no one can enjoy such beauty. Sage Ziyun only looked at it for a few times before he had to look away. If he continued to look at it, Sage Ziyun knew that he would go blind. But although the battle was fierce, it did not last long. Jiang Chengyun looked at the sword inserted into his heart in disbelief. How is it possible? How did she do it? ?Yu Xiangluo drew out the Junzi Sword neatly and restrained Jiang Chengyun with her soul power. "You''re surprised why a sword can pierce your heart, right?" Yan Xiangluo was not relaxed either. She was breathless when she spoke. After all, she had not yet recovered all her power as a patron saint. "Why?" Jiang Chengyun knew that he had lost and that his soul would be devoured by Yan Xiangluo, but he still wanted to die. "This sword is called the Gentleman''s Sword. It consists of one plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. When combined into one, it is the Gentleman''s Sword. It only kills evil people." As soon as Yan Xiangluos words fell, Jiang Chengyun knew the reason. It turned out that he was a wicked person. He was stunned. Guardian God, that is such a holy identity. How could he be a wicked person? ??Dont the patron saints of other continents do the same thing? Yan Xiangluo knew what he was thinking when she saw his expression, "You must think that the patron saints of other continents do the same thing, but have you never thought that they are all upright challenges, and are you willing to admit defeat even if you lose? " After hearing what Yuan Xiangluo said, Jiang Chengyun immediately realized that he had gone astray. No wonder his writing skills were in a mess. I think he had a gentleman''s heart when he became the patron saint. When did he change? It is probably because people are constantly being challenged and failing, and the fear in their hearts breeds evil. I wont give up even if I lose to you. Jiang Chengyun looked at Yan Xiangluo and said the last thing. A hint of helplessness flashed through Yan Xiangluo''s apricot eyes. The guardian angel sounded good to her, but who knew their helplessness. ??Jiang Chengyun''s soul body disappeared, Yan Xiangluo''s soul body power doubled immediately, and Jiuzhongtian Continent merged with another continent silently to form one continent. ?Only the patron saint Yan Xiangluo can sense it. By the way, there is another exception, Ji Jiuzhong. When Yan Xiangluo awakened the memory of the patron saint, his memory also awakened, because he had taken the initiative to merge the mainland with the Jiuzhongtian continent. Therefore, his soul power would not be absorbed by Yan Xiangluo, and his soul body Also still exists. ?Of course he knew what Yan Xiangluo was facing. He was still very worried when his soul body faced Jiang Chengyun. When he sensed that other continents were merging with the Jiuchongtian Continent, he knew that Luoluo had won. Ji Jiuchong''s mood was instantly released. Watching Luoluo slowly open her eyes, he rushed over and hugged her. Tightly, as if hugging the most precious treasure in the world. Yan Xiangluo was also very excited and stretched out her arms to hug him back, "Jiuchong, how can I be nice to you?" Ji Jiuzhong knew what she meant, "Just give me a daughter." Yan Xiangluo''s excitement was immediately disturbed by his words. At this time, she still missed his daughter. This is how much she wanted a daughter. "OK." Since he wants a daughter, he can give birth to her, but only after getting rid of the devil. Ji Jiuzhong immediately hugged her and spun around happily. Although she didn''t know if they could have another child now that they were both patron saints, Luoluo''s agreement showed that she cared about him. They have gone through so many twists and turns, and it is not easy to be together. Now they have three lovely sons. Regardless of whether they have a daughter in the future, Ji Jiuzhong is actually very satisfied. Ji Jiuzhong raised his hand and took down the book she was holding on her head, "Although Luo Luo has restored the memory of the patron saint, the patron saint''s power has not been fully restored. Even if it is restored, it will not be easy to deal with the devil. Now Luoluo is the patron saint of Jiuzhongtian. You should first sense what is weird here." ??Originally, the plan was for the two of them to find a way to leave here first. Now, by chance, Luo Luoluo has resumed his status as the patron saint, so let''s not rush and find out what''s weird in the black spring and how to completely eradicate the demon lord. Yan Xiangluo felt very sorry for Ji Jiuzhong. Originally, he was also the patron saint of a continent, but he fell to this point because of her. Suddenly his eyes lit up. Ji Jiuzhong just merged his continent with her own Jiuzhongtian continent. She does not have his soul power, and his soul body is also intact, otherwise he would not be reincarnated with her from life to life. ?So, can both of them be the patron saints of Jiuzhongtian Continent? Yan Xiangluo closed his eyes and sensed the entire Jiuchongtian Continent. Sure enough, with this perception, he could sense the current location of the continent Ji Jiuzhong originally guarded and the fusion of Jiuchongtian Continent. It turns out that Black Spring is the dividing line. It can be said that Black Spring took advantage of the integration of their two continents to invade the mainland. Yan Xiangluo opened her eyes and said to Ji Jiuchong, "Maybe your status as a patron saint has not been taken away, and we can protect the Jiuchongtian Continent together." Ji Jiuzhong was stunned after hearing what Yan Xiangluo said, and then understood what she meant. He closed his eyes and released his consciousness to perceive. Sure enough, he sensed the part of the continent that originally belonged to him. Ji Jiuchong was extremely excited when he opened his eyes again. He was not only excited that he could become the patron saint of the mainland again, but he was also excited that he could finally be with Luoluo forever. As for what he was most worried about after recovering the memory of the patron saint before, it must be Shouyuan. Even the highest level of cultivation in Jiuzhongtian has a limit on longevity. The patron saint of the mainland is the same as the longevity of the mainland. In other words, the patron saint is present in the mainland. The patron saint refers to the soul of the patron saint. The body is there. Chapter 1037： Finale (7) Chapter 1037 Finale (7) ?And the mainland must be there when the patron saint exists, otherwise why would it be necessary to first devour the soul of the patron saint and destroy his soul before the continent can be integrated. ?Of course, the patron saint can also voluntarily integrate the continent into other continents. Now it turns out that this is possible, but the continent will have two patron saints. The strength of the continent will also increase as a whole, but the patron saint of any continent is not willing to share the same rights with others. ?Think about it, I am the controller of the entire continent, can it be the same as someone else who can make the decision? ?However, the situation of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong is an exception, and it is difficult to replicate. After all, there are very few female mainland guardians, and almost none can truly care for each other. Yan Xiangluo shed tears when she saw Ji Jiuzhong''s excited look. Ji Jiuzhong quickly wiped her tears, "Why are Luoluo crying?" Yan Xiangluo smiled again, "I''m happy." ?This crying and laughing scene made Ji Jiuchong feel a little sad. It was not easy for them to get to where they are now. "From now on, you will be in charge of the mainland." Yan Xiangluo choked with sobs. What are you doing then? Ji Jiuzhong asked in confusion. "I''ll give you a daughter." Yan Xiangluo blushed. Ji Jiuzhong smiled, and his handsome face showed a silly smile for the first time. Suddenly he felt worried again, "But I still want to see my daughter." Yan Xiangluo was speechless and rolled her eyes at him, "Then you take your daughter to take care of the mainland." Ji Jiuzhong immediately hugged her and said, "How can that be done? I can''t be separated from Luoluo. I have to take Luoluo with me." Ji Jiuzhong reacted very quickly and instantly knew why his wife was dissatisfied with him. Yan Xiangluo snorted and thought to herself: If you react quickly, I would really have to consider whether to give you a daughter. ??After the two of them stood there for a while, they looked at the black soul body in the distance. ?Then he got up and walked towards Baiyu Terrace. ?Now that they have the power of the Guardian God, the entire continent is under their control, and they also know what is going on with the existence of the Black Spring. Yan Xiangluo had an idea in her mind, but she wanted to go to Bai Yutai to have a look. If it was really as she thought, then she would have a much greater chance of winning by cutting off the demon lord''s power supply first and then finding a way to get rid of the demon lord. . Ji Jiuzhong is also helpless. Even if they are the guardian gods of the mainland, they cannot directly exclude Black Spring. After all, it is a power from ancient times. ?The two came to the white jade platform. Yan Xiangluo put her hand on the white jade platform and felt it. ?After a while, Yan Xiangluo let go of his hand, but the sealed demon lord sensed something and suddenly became frantic. Black clouds suddenly rolled in the entire first training ground. The first training place has been closed for a year and a half. During this period, no one from that continent can enter the training area. So no one was hurt. ??The Demon Lord sensed that someone had entered the black spring and had come into contact with the White Jade Platform, and he immediately had a bad feeling. He eagerly absorbed the power. When Yan Xiangluo retracted her hand, she felt that the opponent was absorbing power faster, so she knew that she had alerted the Demon Lord. We must destroy Baiyu Terrace. Yan Xiangluo said to Ji Jiuchong. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at Bai Yutai, "Is this the link where the Demon Lord absorbs power?" "Yes." Yan Xiangluo pointed to the black soul body in the distance, "The power comes from them, but the transmission of power is this white jade platform. The sacred object we took away at that time is the lotus lantern on the white jade platform that now suppresses the demons. The Lords magical weapon is precisely because it comes from here and inputs our power to suppress the Demon Lord. Ji Jiuzhong walked around the white jade platform and said, "This is not easy to destroy." Ji Jiu reassessed his own strength and found that he could not destroy the Baiyu Terrace. It''s not certain that you can''t destroy the White Jade Terrace, otherwise it will be counterproductive. Yan Xiangluo looked at Bai Yutai, then at the black souls in the distance, narrowed her apricot eyes, and then said to Ji Jiuzhong, "The power of the demon lord comes from their resentment and evil spirit. If I purify them Have you been saved? ??This method works, it directly cuts off the source of the demon lord''s power at the root. However, Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the countless black soul bodies, could he purify so many? Is it too much? Yan Xiangluo said enthusiastically, "I don''t know how big my spiritual power is yet. I can try it today." Ji Jiuzhong''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Now Luoluo is the patron saint, and the spiritual power of the patron saint should at least cover the entire continent. Don''t worry about not having enough mental power, but worry about having enough soul power. Do you have enough soul power? Ji Jiuzhong asked again. Yan Xiangluo said, "If you don''t have enough, come in batches." She has thought about it. If she can come together, she will purify and save them all together. If she can''t, she will come in batches, and she can always save these black soul bodies. It is better to save an evil spirit than to destroy one. ?Perhaps this will be more meritorious. Ji Jiuzhong thought about it and said, "You can try it." Now that this book is here, those black souls do not dare to attack them or even approach them, but they can be saved in batches. Without the source of power, he no longer believed and could not kill the devil. ?As soon as she thought of it, Yan Xiangluo took out her colored glass lamp. The colored glass lamp exuded a crystal clear yellow light and was very beautiful. ?Although the glazed lamp had long been returned to her hand, this was the first time in her life that she used it. In her previous life, her Celestial Master was very powerful and could activate the glazed lantern. In this life, her Celestial Master''s power is even stronger. In addition, she has awakened the memory of the patron saint, and the patron saint''s power is also recovering. She can override the glazed lamp. The power will be stronger and the effect will be better. ??The glazed lamp is the magic weapon she uses to purify their souls and save them. ?However, she has never purified such a dark soul body in her previous life. After all, these soul bodies have very strong soul power and date from ancient times to the present. As soon as the glazed lamp appeared, the black souls in the distance became restless, as if they sensed something. Yan Xiangluo has long discovered that these soul bodies have lost their nature. They don''t know who they are or what they do. They just rely on instinct to cultivate their soul power and attack when they see strange smells. Mom, this lamp is so beautiful! After the three babies in the space woke up from their nap, they habitually looked at their parents first. When he saw the colored glass lamp that Yan Xiangluo took out, all three pairs of eyes suddenly lit up. Yunxi couldn''t help shouting. Although Yan Xiangluo was busy purifying the black soul body, she would not ignore her sons if they spoke out. Ill give it to you to play with when mother is finished. The three children suddenly said in unison, "Thank you, mother." Ji Jiuzhong twitched the corner of his mouth. If people knew that the treasured weapon for purifying the soul was given to Luoluo for children to play with, don''t be heartbroken. Chapter 1038： Finale (8) Chapter 1038 Finale (8) Yan Xiangluo activated the glass lamp, and the yellow light of the glass lamp spread out in all directions. When the black souls saw the yellow light running toward them, they instinctively turned around and ran away. ?However, Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual power locked part of the black soul body, and they couldn''t escape the range of the glazed lamp''s light even if they wanted to run. ??The black souls shrouded in the light of the glazed lamp struggled desperately at first, but as the color of their souls faded, the intensity of their struggle weakened, and they finally gave up the struggle. In about a quarter of an hour, the black color of the black soul body shrouded in the glass lamp disappeared completely, and everything became transparent. This is the color of a soul body with a clean soul. At this time, they all regained their consciousness and were a little confused. Yan Xiangluo''s voice spread out, "I will save you to reincarnate. If you want to leave, don''t resist. Those who resist will not be polite and will be destroyed directly." ?Her voice was pleasant, but it had a very threatening tone. None of the purified souls resisted. Yan Xiangluo chanted a spell that Ji Jiuchong couldn''t understand, and then he saw the souls disappear one by one in front of their eyes. ?After knowing that the last one had disappeared, Yan Xiangluo took back the glazed lamp. Ji Jiuzhong quickly asked, "Are you tired?" Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "There is no problem with the power of spiritual consciousness, but the power of soul control is consumed relatively quickly. We must wait until the power of soul control is restored before we can continue." ??Furthermore, she could feel that although the power of her faith had not increased, its strength had become stronger. This was the result of the blessings of her merits in purifying and transcending those black soul bodies just now. This is a good thing. The power of faith she gets in the future will be stronger. This is the power that the patron saints want but cannot get. Merit is not so easy to accumulate. After resting for an hour, Yan Xiangluo continued to purify and transcend the black soul bodies. This process lasted for seven days. It was not until they could no longer find a black soul body in the black spring that Yan Xiangluo sent the glazed lamp in. I went to Pangu Space to play with my sons. The couple started studying Baiyu Terrace again. ?After Yan Xiangluo saved the first batch of black soul bodies, Ji Jiuzhong discovered that Bai Yutai''s power was weakening. After all the black soul bodies disappeared, Bai Yutai''s power had been weakened by half. Can the White Jade Terrace be destroyed now? Yan Xiangluo asked. ??As long as the White Jade Terrace is destroyed, the Black Spring can be destroyed, and the demon lord will have no base camp. If the demon lord is eliminated, the demon will be completely eradicated. Only in this way can normal order be restored to Jiuchongtian Continent. Only then can the two continents be integrated more thoroughly. Ji Jiuzhong thought about it for a while and said, "You can try it." How confident are you? Yan Xiangluo asked. "Let the black group come out to help and suppress the demon lord''s power to fight back, and I can successfully destroy the Baiyu Terrace." Ji Jiuzhong thought about it carefully, and the only thing he was worried about was the demon lord''s angry counterattack. ?It seems that only Heituanzi is not afraid of any dark power. Therefore, letting Heituanzi come out to help will definitely succeed. Yan Xiangluo nodded, "Okay, I''ll ask Hei Tuanzi to come out and help." With a thought, Heituanzi appeared in front of Yan Xiangluo. Hei Danzi, who is still practicing on the space stone milk, is used to being suddenly called out by his master. Every time he comes out, there is delicious food to eat. Therefore, Hei Danzi jumps up and down excitedly as soon as he comes out. Yan Xiangluo pointed at the White Jade Platform and said to Heituanzi, "The White Jade Platform is a magic weapon that transmits power to the Demon Lord. We want to destroy it. Can you block the Demon Lord''s magic attack?" Ji Jiuzhong added, "Just block it." Hei Tuanzi had not yet seen the power of the demon lord, so Yan Xiangluo said to him, "Feel it first and see if it works." ??Black Tuanzi clings to the white jade platform and senses the demonic power emanating from the violent demon lord on the other side due to the interruption of power transmission. Then he turned into a little black man and nodded. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, and Ji Jiuzhong nodded, which meant that he was ready. Yan Xiangluo said to Heituan, "We''ll start right away, get ready." Heituanzi nodded again, then leaned against the white jade platform. Yan Xiangluo asked, "Will this hurt Heituanzi?" Ji Jiuzhong said, "No, I want to carve the explosive mysterious pattern. This time, I want to carve it into the white jade platform. Therefore, I need Hei Tuanzi to help resist the attack of the demon lord. After I carve the pattern, I will carve Hei Tuanzi into it." Bring the dumplings back. What can you do with me? Yan Xiangluo asked again. Luoluo, just bring us into the Pangu space when I bring back Black Tuanzi, otherwise we will be implicated by the intensity of the blast. Ji Jiuzhong had already begun to prepare the tattoo. Okay, dont worry. Yan Xiangluo knew Ji Jiuzhongs profound pattern strength. As long as he could successfully carve the explosive pattern, he would definitely be able to destroy the Baiyu Platform. At this time, the Demon Lord had been furious for seven days. During these seven days, the Demon Lord kept attacking the seal, and the power of the seal became weaker and weaker. Yan Xiangluo felt it very clearly. Ji Jiuzhong quickly carved mysterious patterns, and Yan Xiangluo could feel that every stroke of his carving went deep into the white jade platform. ??The White Jade Terrace looks like it is only as high as one person, but in fact it is quite deep underneath. It can be imagined that every stroke of Ji Jiuzhong''s pattern consumes a lot of mental and spiritual power. ?Yan Xiangluo waited quietly, but her spiritual consciousness sensed the seal. ??The black dumpling clung tightly to the white jade platform, sensing whether there was any attack power from the demon lord. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes have always been on the black ball. As long as it makes any movement, it means that the demon lord''s attack is coming. Sure enough, Heituanzi''s limp body swelled up instantly, and Yan Xiangluo also felt the powerful attack coming from him. She looked at Ji Jiuzhong worriedly. After all, Ji Jiuzhong couldn''t be distracted from fighting, could Heituanzi do it? Yan Xiangluo was ready for a fight. If the attack force of Black Tuanzi could not be blocked, she would immediately pull Ji Jiuzhong back. You must not be injured anyway, especially if you are injured by magic. ?This magic power is different from the magic power of the demon cultivator. ?When mentioning the magic power, Yan Xiangluo thought of leaving Jiuyuan Continent. She told her parents about the results of her research on why the spiritual practice could not touch the demonic energy. I wonder if her parents had publicized the method. Actually, after they left, the Nine Heavens Passage was opened, and Jue Chengye spread the method as planned. ?Many spiritual practitioners have tried the method they mentioned, and sure enough, the body no longer rejects the evil energy, but excretes it as waste power. After conducting research, Yan Xiangluo discovered that as soon as the demonic energy enters Lingxiu''s body, Lingxiu instinctively resists. Therefore, the demonic energy becomes an offensive force, so it will conflict with his own spiritual power. As long as he ignores the magical energy, he will When the demonic energy enters the Dantian, block it. Without attacking, the demonic energy will be excreted by the body as waste gas. Chapter 1039： Finale (9) Chapter 1039 Finale (9) But if its magic power, no, the method needs to be changed. Because magic power is emitted by demonic cultivators, and they are usually fighting. Therefore, as long as the physical strength does not directly confront the magic power, it is easy to guide the magic power out. While Yan Xiangluo was thinking, Heituanzi''s body swelled up. Even Ji Jiuzhong could sense that although the demon lord''s powerful attack had released some of its strength, it was still very strong, but Heituanzi actually absorbed the attack power directly. It went into the body. ?Then the black dumpling was stretched up and turned into a **** dumpling. Ji Jiuzhong moved quickly, knowing that Heituanzi could no longer take the Demon Lord''s attack. Just when the Demon Lord''s next attack came, Ji Jiuzhong completed the last stroke of the tattoo, and he immediately said to Yan Xiangluo, "Luoluo, take us in." As soon as Yan Xiangluo Ji Jiuzhong spoke, he had already sent the black dumplings in first, then grabbed Ji Jiuzhong and dodged into Pangu space. As soon as the two of them entered, they heard a dull and loud noise outside. ??The explosive mysterious pattern engraved by Ji Jiuzhong was detonated by the power of the Demon Lord. Coupled with the Demon Lord''s attack power, the White Jade Platform was completely destroyed, almost turning into powder. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at the large pile of white powder outside with lingering fears. They were almost about to be exploded together. ??The demon lord''s roar was deafening in the first training place, but unfortunately only Yuan Xiangluo could hear it. ??Yan Xiangluo patted her heart and saw three treasures standing beside them. Worried about scaring them, she hurriedly knelt down to comfort them. But she choked back her words of comfort before she could say it, because she saw the excited eyes of the three treasures. They were frightened, obviously excited, and regretful that they could not participate in person. Yan Xiangluo stood up awkwardly. Ji Jiuzhong smiled when he saw her appearance and hugged her waist comfortingly, "There''s nothing wrong with being a little bolder." Yan Xiangluo glanced at the three treasures who were still staring outside, and sighed. How young are they? With such courage, they will have nothing to worry about in the future. The Black Spring has disappeared. Ji Jiuzhong pointed outside. Yan Xiangluo also saw it. They were all patron saints, and they could sense the process of continental integration even without looking. The three babies saw the changes outside with their own eyes, and they all opened their mouths in shock. Why has the outside changed? Yan Xiangluo explained to the three babies, "What you saw before was a place called Black Spring. There were evil spirits there from ancient times, and the power they formed created demons. Now it has been destroyed by dad. As long as the devil is eliminated, the mainland will be safe." ?Although the children are still young, they are very smart. Yan Xiangluo does not hide the fact from them. She tells them first that whether they understand it now or not, they will remember it and they will understand it when they grow up. ?However, the children have very high IQs. They all looked at their father and said in unison, "Daddy is so awesome." Ji Jiuzhong knew that Luoluo wanted to make her image taller in the children''s hearts and warm her heart. Its mainly because your mother purified and transcended all those black soul bodies that dad was able to destroy this place. ?The three cute kids immediately looked at their mother with admiration, feeling very proud in their hearts, thinking that they would have to work hard to cultivate until they grow up to be as powerful as their parents. They know that as long as they are on the Nine Heavens Continent, they will never be able to surpass their parents. After all, their parents are the patron saints of the continent. It was noon at this time, and Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuchong decided to take the children out. They had never seen the normal appearance of Jiuchongtian Continent until now. ?But Yan Xiangluo noticed that the sky outside was gray. "What''s going on?" Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong and asked in confusion. Ji Jiuzhong released Wuji, "Don''t worry, let Wuji go check the news." After Wuji went out, Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo also went out, but they didn''t let the children come out. The two of them sensed the devil''s aura as soon as they came out. Its like returning to the first place of training. "Did the devil''s breath leak out?" Yan Xiangluo suspected that the devil''s breath leaked out from the black spring. She let go of her spiritual consciousness to perceive the entire Jiuzhongtian Continent, and found that all parts of the continent were the same, all gray. "No, if it was leaked just now, it wouldn''t have spread throughout the entire continent so quickly." Ji Jiuzhong said. "Let''s wait until Wuji comes back to see the situation. I''m afraid the Demon Lord is coming out." Yan Xiangluo sensed the seal again and said. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Sooner or later we will face each other." ??Now that the Black Spring is destroyed, the Demon Lord''s follow-up power is gone. Now we just need to deal with the Demon Lord with peace of mind. It is always easier than the time of sealing the demon ten thousand years ago. Because what they were worried about was how to completely kill the demon lord. The couple flew in the air, and Wuji came back in about half an hour, bringing news from the mainland. Wuji said that this situation has been going on for more than a year and is getting more and more serious. Ji Jiuzhong finished communicating with Wuji. Yan Xiangluo sighed, "It seems that the seal has no real effect anymore. The Demon Lord broke through the seal earlier than we expected." Ji Jiuzhong was not surprised. In addition, they destroyed the Demon Lord''s follow-up power today, so the Demon Lord must be more anxious to come out. Spreading the news, it is not our own responsibility to eliminate demons, it is the responsibility of the monks across the continent. Only if their realm keeps up can the continent become stronger and stronger. Yan Xiangluo thought for a while before making a decision. Ji Jiuzhong also agreed with Luoluo''s decision. After all, as soon as the demon lord comes out, the entire continent will suffer. Even if they don''t want to contribute, it''s better to let them be prepared so that they won''t be in a hurry. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Come on Luoluo." "Okay." Yan Xiangluo didn''t shirk. After all, she was the patron saint of Jiuchongtian Continent. After Yan Xiangluo pondered for a while, he directly released his spiritual consciousness and spread his voice out. It could be heard in any corner of the entire continent, not only the Jiuchongtian Continent, but also the higher and lower continents below. "I am the patron saint of the continent. More than ten thousand years ago, because the continent was devoured by other continent patron saints of the same level, the Black Spring, the land of evil spirits in ancient times, took the opportunity to come in during the battle, so the demon lord stayed in our continent." Ten thousand years ago, Saint Fengyuan and more than three hundred great saint-level powers worked together to sacrifice themselves and seal the demon lord. I was reincarnated into this life and awakened the memory of the patron saint, and I just destroyed the Black Spring. "But the Demon Lord is about to break through the seal. The Demon Lord was formed by the evil thoughts of the evil spirits at the end of ancient times. We must work together to eliminate the Demon. Only by completely killing the Demon Lord can the continent return to normal order and prevent the Demon Lord from harming other people." mainland." Chapter 1040： Finale (10) Chapter 1040 Finale (10) Yu Xiangluo''s voice spread across the entire continent, and everyone could hear it. Everyone was stunned and shocked. It turns out that there is still a patron saint in their continent, but what does the patron saint mean? ??There are other continents that also have patron saints and annexed each other, and their patron saints were injured in order to protect the continent, and they were reincarnated and reborn to awaken the memories of the patron saints? It turned out that the demon took the opportunity to come to their continent at that time. So many great saint-level powerful men from the Nine Heavens sacrificed themselves thousands of years ago in order to seal the demon lord. In an instant, these news shocked them all. ?Until Yan Xiangluo''s voice disappeared, no one spoke for a long time. ?For the first time in history, the entire continent fell into collective silence. "Back then, the patron saint of another continent took the initiative to integrate his continent into the Jiuchongtian Continent. I was able to find a chance to prevent the continent from being swallowed up. In the future, we will collectively protect the Jiuchongtian Continent. The mainland''s patron saint has the right to protect the continent. However, you should know that even the patron saint cannot protect everyone with the power of the demon lord. Therefore, the best way to eliminate demons is for all the monks to form a group. One persons power is limited, and the entire The people in the mainland are all hugging each other, and the devil has nowhere to hide," Yuan Xiangluo continued. ?These words are meant to brainwash everyone, and they are also true. ??If the patron saint was omnipotent, there would be no demons invading the mainland. We must protect the homeland where we live together, for our parents, for ourselves, and for our descendants. Yan Xiangluo stopped talking when she said this. She said what needed to be said and told what needed to be told. As for whether the people of the continent they were guarding shared the same aspirations, that was beyond their control. After all, they are just guardian gods, not rules of heaven. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong took a look at the disappearing Black Spring realm. There was another place here that they couldn''t find even if they were guardian gods. That was the place where the devil was really born, where the devil was born and nurtured. from. ?There should be the most crucial thing to eliminate the demon. ?Thinking of the pattern array in the last library in Qianjuan Mountain, it could send them to the place where the Demon Lord was born, but now they can''t go. The Demon Lord has slowly penetrated the demonic energy into all continents, which means that the Demon Lord''s power has surpassed the power of Fengyuan Saint and others when they sealed him thousands of years ago. The reason why the seal has not been broken yet is not because the Demon Lord cannot. To break through the seal, it was about what time he was waiting for. And they have to go there when they deal the most fatal blow to the Demon Lord in order to completely eradicate the Demon Lord. This way, we will never have future troubles, so that Jiuzhongtian Continent and other continents will no longer be invaded by demons. The couple took a look at the situation outside and hesitated whether to take the children out. Finally Ji Jiuzhong made the decision to let the children out. You have to see it with your own eyes to understand how cruel and difficult the world is. The three children grew up absorbing Pangu''s spiritual energy. The evil energy is not a fear to them at all, so there is no need to worry about them being corroded by the evil energy. On the contrary, the evil energy will allow them to gain better experience. Yu Xiangluo brought out her three sons, and Yun Tuan and the five others followed. It would be fine if the three children were well-behaved, but it would be difficult for one or two people to look at them when they were shopping. ?Especially now that they are no longer in the space, they are worried that the three children might get interested and run around and lose sight of them. Dont you know that the entire continent is now under the control of Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, and the children cant escape. ?Although this is not the first time for the three cute babies to come out, the first time they came out had a bad impression. This time they came out and there was no sense of oppression, which was quite novel. Its just that this gray sky is not as good as the space. Where is the beautiful world that my mother said? Ji Jiuzhong patiently explained to the children, and the three cute children Yunxiao, Yunhan, and Yunxi understood that the world was beautiful, but it had been eroded by the devil''s evil spirit. Suddenly the three little ones were very angry and wanted to slay the devil together with their parents. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not dampen the enthusiasm of the three little ones and led them outside the Black Spring. ??Although the Black Spring has disappeared now, the stone monument erected before is still there. When he came to the stone monument, Ji Jiuzhong asked, "Do you want to destroy it?" Yan Xiangluo shook his head, "Keep it, it can be considered as a warning to the world, so that they always remember the price they paid to eliminate demons, and it also lets the world know that evil thoughts are not just a thought, but can be realized." The consequences are likely to be irreversible. Ji Jiudian nodded, "That''s fine." At this time, everyone who knew Yu Xiangluo from the Nine Heavens Continent and even the higher and lower continents knew that she was the reincarnation of the patron saint of the continent. And they also knew who the patron saint she was talking about who integrated her Eastern Continent into the Jiuchongtian Continent at the critical moment was Ji Jiuzhong. Who else has that strength besides him. ?Especially her relatives and friends were shocked and worried about the news. ??The first people to start uniting to slay the demon were her relatives, friends and those who followed them. Because they have developed unquestioning trust in the couple over the years. ?As for Juan Chengye, Ji Zimo, Mu Changling, and Ge Tianjun who were in Jiuchongtian Continent, they contacted them immediately after Juan Xiangluo''s words. Knowing that they had come out of the Black Spring, they all saw them immediately. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong made an appointment at a place close to them and asked them to go there first. When the two of them arrived with their children, the four of them were all confused when they saw the three cute babies. Didnt they go into the black spring? When were these three children born? The reason why we didnt ask whose children these were was because we knew that the three children belonged to Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong without even asking about their looks. so similar! Chengye glanced at his daughter and knew in his heart that her daughter must have been pregnant when she went in. You can tell by looking at the ages of the three children, they are all over two years old. ?After the four of them were stunned for a moment, they all came to their senses and looked at Yan Xiangluo with distress, wondering how she had gone through what she had gone through while pregnant with her child in the Black Spring. Ji Zimo looked at the three little ones and felt a long-lost feeling in his heart. They were the descendants of the Ji family, and their Ji family had finally begun to prosper again. ?The three cute babies also looked at the four people opposite them curiously. This was the first time since they were born that they saw people other than their parents and Yun Tuan. Yan Xiangluo introduced the three children, "Yunxiao, Yunhan, Yunxi, this is Ji Zimo, the ancestor of the Ji family. You should call your ancestor." ?The three cute babies have long heard what their parents said. Now that they saw the real person, they immediately gave a decent gift, "Yunxiao (Yunhan, Yunxi) has seen the ancestors." With tears in his eyes, Ji Zimo immediately helped the three cute children up, and then took out the greeting gifts, which were all treasures he had found in the past two years. Chapter 1041： Finale (11) Chapter 1041 Finale (11) ? It was the first time in their lives that the three adorable children received gifts from other than their parents. They all looked at their parents in a polite manner. When they saw their parents nodding, they happily accepted the gifts. Put the gifts into their respective storage rings. ??This was made by their father himself for them on their second birthday. It has a lot of space inside and can hold a lot of things. ??But this was the first time they received a face-to-face gift, and their joy was beyond words. Ji Zimo was extremely pleased to see the descendants of the Ji family. This was something that made him happier than Ji Jiuchong returning to the land of the Ji family. Because this means that the Ji family has truly been passed down. "Come on, Yunxiao, Yunhan, Yunxi, this is my grandfather''s meeting gift." Chengye didn''t need to be introduced by his daughter, and directly gave the meeting gift to his three grandsons. ?The three cute babies finally saw their mothers father, their grandfather, and happily threw themselves into his arms. Where are my grandfather, grandmother and uncle? When Chengye heard his three grandsons asking this question, he immediately understood that his daughter and son-in-law should often tell his three grandsons about them, otherwise the three children would not be so naturally close to him. "They are in Jiuyuan Continent. We will see them when they come or when we go back." Zhuan Chengye held his three grandsons in his arms and said softly. It is even gentler than when I coaxed my daughter. Come on, come on, you cant see my younger uncle now, but you can meet your older uncle first. Ge Tianjun also took out his own greeting gift. The three cute babies immediately came out of their grandfathers arms and respectfully bowed to their uncle. As for my mother, this uncle, although not my mother''s cousin, is very, very good to my mother. Look at the greeting gift given by the uncle, it is also very good for them. In the end, Mu Changling also gave a meeting gift. ?Three cute babies hugged his legs and called Grandpa. My mother-in-law said that her weapon, the long spear, was made by Grandpa himself. The four of them were originally in a very depressed mood, but their moods were relieved by the sudden appearance of three cute babies. Seeing the three cute dolls, they suddenly felt a sense of vitality in their hearts, as if they were not so worried about facing the devil. After receiving the greeting gifts, the three cute babies were held in the arms of their grandfather, ancestor, and uncle one by one. Mu Changling didn''t even try to catch her, but asked Yuan Xiangluo what was going on. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong briefly recounted their experiences over the past two years. How confident are you that you can eliminate the demon? Mu Changling asked. ?Several other people also looked at the two of them, and this was the question they wanted to ask. Yan Xiangluo said, "We have destroyed the source of the demon lord''s power, but it''s hard to say how sure we are of exterminating the demon." Any more questions? Mu Changling asked with a frown. ??The source of the demon lord''s power has been destroyed by these two children, so why are we still not sure how to eliminate the demon? Yan Xiangluo said, "Everyone knows that demons cannot be killed. Until now, we don''t know the real reason why they can''t be killed. Therefore, we have to go to another place before we can eliminate the demons." Where? Several people asked in unison. "The birthplace of the devil." "The birthplace of the devil has been destroyed by you, hasn''t it?" Yan Chengye asked doubtfully. "Dad, what we destroyed was only the place where the demon''s power came from. As for the place where the demon is truly cultivated, there is another place. It should not be far from there, but it requires some special means to get there." Yuan Xiangluo explained. . Its very dangerous? Yan Chengye understood immediately. Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "We don''t know what kind of place it is, but if we want to truly eradicate the demons from the mainland, we must go there." The four of them knew that they were the guardian gods of the continent. They had just recovered the memory of the guardian gods. Although they were the guardians of the continent, it did not mean that nothing could trouble them. They were just the guardian gods of the continent, not the rules of heaven. When are you going? Yan Chengye asked again. We need to rearrange the formations to protect the continent first, and then go. Yan Xiangluo sighed. She and Ji Jiuzhong died and were reborn, and the five divine beasts followed them and returned to their original cub forms and fell into a deep sleep. ??And the formations used by the five divine beasts to guard the mainland have also disappeared. Now if you want to eliminate the demons, you must first rearrange the formations and let the five great beasts return to their positions. This way, the continent will not be destroyed when we actually confront the Demon Lord. Neither of them can guarantee whether the Demon Lord will do something to destroy the entire continent when he loses his vitality. They must first protect the mainland. This is their responsibility and obligation as patron saints. Well go with you. Juan Chengye said immediately. Ge Tianjun also said, "Yes, although our current cultivation strength is not strong enough, it is better to have a large number of people than to face it alone." Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong understood that being able to make such a decision meant that they were ready to sacrifice themselves. After all, they knew very well that going to the place where the Demon Lord was born was definitely more dangerous than the battle that sealed the Demon Lord ten thousand years ago. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other and refused, "It will be more useful for you to stay on the mainland than to go with us." Ji Jiuzhong explained, "The monks on the mainland have different mental states, and they need someone to guide them in the right direction. Eliminating demons is the responsibility of the monks on the entire continent, and it also requires all of us to resist together." After finishing speaking, he pointed to the faint demonic aura that filled the sky, "These demonic auras are pervasive and invade people''s bodies all the time. We need someone to guide us correctly on how to resist these demonic auras." Ge Tianjun understood what the two of them meant and did not insist on his own ideas. "Okay, don''t worry, leave these matters to us." At this moment, Mu Zixian and the others got the news about Ji Jiuzhong and Yuan Xiangluo and came over. ???? Naturally, I was shocked when I saw the three young masters. After the shock, there was surprise. They actually have little masters, not only one but three. The masters are so amazing. After going into the black spring, they were able to give birth to three little masters safely and raise them so well. Even Chang Feng and Jin Yutang, who usually dont see smiling faces, were extremely rare. They had rare smiles on their faces, and they were so gentle that they seemed to be completely different people. ?The three adorable children were once again receiving a large number of greeting gifts. They were completely unaware of the heavy hearts of the adults and were extremely happy. ??Yu Chengye looked at his three grandchildren and said, "Leave the child to us." Yan Xiangluo shook her head, "Dad, it''s better for us to take it with us." ?Although his daughter didnt say anything, Jue Chengye thought that having space on his daughters body would indeed be much safer than having them by his side. ??Thinking about where they are going, I am still a little worried. Chapter 1042： Finale (12) Chapter 1042 Finale (12) Yan Xiangluo said, "Dad, if we are no longer here, this continent should also be destroyed." One sentence made Chengye wake up instantly. How could he forget the identity of his daughter and son-in-law? They are the patron saints of the continent. If they were no longer around, the continent would have been ruled by the devil or destroyed. ?Then the three grandsons would be more dangerous with them. "good." ??Yu Chengye uttered a word with difficulty, because he realized at this moment that it was meaningless to say anything. Yan Xiangluo knew that her father was worried about the children, but she knew better that if she and Ji Jiuzhong really died, then her small world of portable space could give the children a living space, and there would be people from the Taoyuan world there. , at that time, she can open the restrictions of the Taoyuan world. People in the Taoyuan world can practice as long as they have spiritual roots. Their own space is the other world, and their sons are not alone. This is the worst case scenario. Mu Zixian and the others originally wanted to follow Ji Jiuzhong and Yan Xiangluo, but Ji Jiuzhong asked them to do things with the four of them. After all, the Jiuchongtian Continent is so big, and the Demon Lord can come out anytime and anywhere. Their time is more pressing and their tasks are more arduous. ?Mu Zixian and the others know very well what their own strength can do. If they can''t keep up with their masters, they should just obey their orders. Finally we met, but we didnt even have time to talk for a while. After discussing the matter, everyone separated from the couple. Before leaving, I looked at the three cute babies reluctantly, but in the end I turned around and left. They both knew in their hearts that the separation at this time was for the sake of being better together in the future. ?The three cute babies saw their relatives for the first time, and they were separated again in such a short period of time. They were all in tears, which was very heartbreaking. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong coaxed them for a long time before coaxing their three sons. Then he said to the five people in the cloud standing not far away, "Let''s start setting up the formation now." ?Except for Yun Tuan, the other four divine beasts among the five are all contracted beasts of Ji Jiuzhong, so setting up the formation to protect the continent requires Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong to work together. The two sent their three sons into the Pangu space. The adults conversation made the three children feel the solemn atmosphere, and they all returned to the Pangu space obediently. Then he flew to the stone milk in space and sat cross-legged in the invincible lotus seat. Wudi is the lotus platform of the ancient great god. Since the three children were two years old, they like to sit on the lotus platform and practice. ?Wushuang was also crowded on the lotus platform with three children, right in the middle gap between the three children back to back. ?Three beautiful and lovely children, sitting on the lotus platform, look good no matter how you look at them. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong glanced at their sons, their spiritual consciousness came out of the space, and said to the five Yun Tuan people, "After the formation is completed, you must stay in your respective positions for the time being." Although the five people in Yun Tuan are reluctant to be separated from their three young masters, after all they have watched their young masters grow up with their own eyes in the past two years, they also know the importance of things and the responsibilities and obligations they have. The five people nodded in unison, "We will protect the mainland." They knew what Yuan Xiangluo meant, which was to entrust them with the task of guarding the peace of the mainland. Without thinking, they also knew what kind of war it would be when they faced the Demon Lord, and what kind of devastating disaster the continent would face. Therefore, the five of them must protect the Jiuchongtian Continent and prevent it from being destroyed when the two masters are fighting the Demon Lord. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong teamed up to set up a protective array for the five sacred beasts. The Qingyun Pavilion in the Ji family''s land was where the four sacred beasts lived, and it was actually a sacred object that guarded the four corners of the continent. With Ji Jiuzhong''s thought, Qingyun Pavilion appeared in front of them. The two of them input their protective power into Qingyun Pavilion. Qingyun Pavilion suddenly separated into four, and then disappeared before their eyes. The four great beasts have returned to their places. Yan Xiangluos voice echoed throughout the Jiuzhongtian Continent. ??With her voice, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu disappeared, returned to their respective Qingyun Pavilions, and began their mission of guarding the continent. People across the continent heard the sound of Yuan Xiangluo. Those who went crazy looking for the four divine beasts knew that the masters of the four divine beasts had fallen, and their masters were the patron saints of the continent. At that time, it should be the four great divine beasts that were guarding Yan Xiangluo and the others to regain the power of their patron saints. I have to say that peoples imagination is very big. Although it is not so accurate, it is still partly correct. ??The clouds are just there to protect them and increase their strength. ??As the four major mythical beasts return to their positions, the body of Yun Tuan also rises. The Yellow Dragon guards the center of the continent and is also the head of the mythical beasts. Yan Xiangluo took out the box given to her by the third senior brother. At that time, the third senior brother said that she could not open it until she regained her memory. There were her things inside. Although she knew what was inside after recovering her memory from this life, she didnt know what it was used for. She only knew that it was something important to her. After recovering the memory and strength of the patron saint, she realized that the thing inside was the Nine Layers Palace, where the patron saint lived and the center of the continent guarded by Huanglong. Yan Xiangluo opened the box, and the unknown thing inside instantly turned into a miniature palace. Yan Xiangluo input the power of the patron saint, and then signaled Ji Jiuzhong to also input the power of the patron saint. In this way, Jiuchong Palace became the home of the two of them. ?After Ji Jiuzhong input the power of the patron saint, the Jiuzhong Palace instantly grew in size and then disappeared into the sky, and the clouds also disappeared. The two of them did not go to the Nine-layer Palace. Their spiritual consciousness could clearly perceive the existence and location of the Nine-layer Palace. Yun Tuan stood in front of the Nine-layer Palace and looked at the vast continent. They finally returned to their guarding position, and the task of guarding the continent began. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo sensed that the Demon Lord was forcibly breaking through the seal in the first training place. The power was so strong that she could not suppress it at all. Liu raised his eyebrows and said, "Ninth level, the devil has broken through the seal." Ji Jiuchong narrowed his eyes and said, "It should be that the guardian beast has returned. The mainland''s guardian force has become stronger. It senses a crisis and needs to act immediately." ?First the supply of power was cut off, and now the mainland''s protective power has been strengthened. How could the Demon Lord not sense the crisis? "It will take at most one day for the seal to be broken." Yan Xiangluo said solemnly. "There is no need to suppress him anymore. We need to go to the place where the Demon Lord was born immediately." As soon as Ji Jiuzhong finished speaking, he took Yan Xiangluo''s hand and disappeared, and his voice disappeared into the air. They must go there immediately to find the reason why the Demon Lord cannot be killed. This time there is really no time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1043： Finale (13) Chapter 1043 Finale (Thirteen) ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong went directly to the last library pavilion of Qianjuan Mountain Library Pavilion. After entering, they saw the pattern array that was still lit. After the two of them looked at each other, without saying a word, they put on their wedding robes with a thought. From now on, it is a life and death battle, a battle between them and the demon lord, and a battle for the survival of the continent. The two of them stepped into the graphic array resolutely. As soon as the light of the graphic array lit up, their figures disappeared. At this time, Wang Yuandong, who was rescued by Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, had recovered for more than two years. His cultivation had reached the peak of the ninth level of the Great Sage, which is the highest cultivation level in the mainland. He had finally reached the level of Wuwei. At the foot of the mountain. ?More than ten thousand years have passed, and Wuwei Shan has not changed much, but his state of mind has changed a lot. ??Anyone who is betrayed by the woman he loves deeply and locked in a cold pool without seeing the light of day for more than 10,000 years will not be in a good mood. Whether he''s not crazy or not, it''s because he has a strong state of mind. At this time, on Wuwei Mountain, the Jade Lotus Saint stood on the top of the mountain and looked down the mountain. When she saw the familiar figure, her eyes paused, and then the voice spread. "You came." ?Wang Yuandong did not respond, so he rose into the air and directly arrived at the top of Wuwei Mountain. He saw a woman in a snow-white dress, whose appearance had not changed at all, looking at him with an indifferent expression. ?Although he had told himself that he came today just to seek an answer, Wang Yuandong''s heart still ached. ??This woman he once loved with all his life, after experiencing so much, he still couldn''t be cruel to her when he saw her. Sage Jade Lotus glanced at him and said, "Yes, the Great Sage has finally reached the ninth level of peak cultivation." ?Wang Yuandong looked at the calm woman, and he felt a sense of sadness in his heart, because he knew very well that no matter what the reason was, even if he couldn''t let go, they would never be able to go back to the past. "I think I''m qualified to know the reason." Wang Yuandong felt that there was no point in saying anything else, so he just stated his purpose. Sage Jade Lotus looked at him and sighed, "I can only tell you that I follow the will of heaven. You will know the rest in a short time." Wang Yuandong was stunned. For more than 10,000 years, in addition to practicing to resist the cold every day, he also thought about the reasons why she treated him like this. He also thought of many reasons, but he never thought it would be such a reason. ?The way of heaven? ?This reason is indeed very strong, so strong that he can''t think of any reason to refute it, and he can''t even blame her. Thats it. Wang Yuandong turned around and left as soon as he finished speaking. Sage Jade Lotus was a little surprised, "Don''t you want to kill me for revenge?" ?Wang Yuandong paused for a moment, then slowly turned around and looked at Jade Lotus Sage and said, "I once promised that no matter what you do to me, I will never do anything to you. This promise will be valid for this lifetime." Sage Jade Lotus''s eyes changed, and he quickly closed his eyes to cover the moistness in his eyes, "If one day I fall and you come to Wuwei Mountain, there will be something I will leave for you under the peach tree." ?Wang Yuandong narrowed his eyes and said, "I will never come to Wuwei Mountain again." Sage Jade Lotus suddenly opened his eyes, "Is it because you hate me?" Wang Yuandong shook his head, "I hated you at first. I thought I loved you so much that I was willing to sacrifice my life for you. Why did you treat me like this? Even if you don''t love me, you can tell me frankly that I am not the kind of person who stalks you." However, during the long and lonely years, I figured out one thing. Whats the matter? Jade Lotus Saint held the hands tightly in his sleeves. "Whether we love it or hate it, we will never be able to go back to where we were before. There is no point in dwelling on the past. Neither love nor hate can give people like us any expectations anymore. This is fine." Wang Yuandong''s tone was calm, but It made Saint Jade Lotus feel very sad. Because she knew very well that Wang Yuandong was right, they could not go back to the beginning. I understand. The Jade Lotus Sage took a deep breath. Wang Yuandong glanced at Saint Yulian for the last time, "Yulian, I don''t blame you, and you don''t have to feel guilty. I know that you are not a person who doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong. There must be a reason for you to do this that transcends the love between men and women, so continue. Lets go on, no matter what happens to us in the future, just remember that we once truly loved each other. Sage Jade Lotus could not bear it this time, and tears fell one drop at a time. ?Wang Yuandong shook his hand, blinked, and then turned and left. It wasn''t until his figure completely disappeared in front of the Jade Lotus Saint that she squatted down, hugged her knees and cried bitterly. ?There is still a hint of the strongest person in the continent. ?Wang Yuandong left Wuwei Mountain and did not look back all the way. He was worried that he would not be able to bear it when he looked back. ?When Yulian told her the reason, he knew the reason why Yulian did this. In that case, let him do it. Its a pity that the only persistent wish in my life cannot be realized. At this time, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were standing at the birthplace of the Demon Lord, not daring to move a step. The reason is very simple. The space where the Demon Lord was born is not big, but the demonic energy is very strong. They are not afraid of the demonic energy, but there is a cone-shaped black crystal in the center of the demonic energy that exudes terrifying pressure, making them unable to move. Can''t move. ??The two of them also knew the reason why the Demon Lord was truly immortal. Because this cone-shaped black crystal is the magic crystal that contains the Demon Lord. As long as the Black Crystal is there, the Demon Lord cannot be killed. As soon as the two appeared, they were suppressed by the power of the magic crystal and could not move. They were unable to destroy the magic crystal. Yuan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong communicated with each other. Jiuchong, what should we do? Yan Xiangluo asked. She has sensed that the Demon Lord is about to break through the seal. If the Demon Lord is allowed to take away the magic crystal, the consequences will be disastrous. All their previous efforts will be in vain and they will definitely fail. Ji Jiuzhongfeng also had a look of solemnity in his eyes. In the face of absolute strength, even the guardian gods had no power to resist, which made him feel very heavy. "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way." Ji Jiuzhong comforted Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo knew that she was a little anxious. She took a deep breath to calm down and stared at the magic crystal to think. After a while, Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo, let the black group come out and try." Hearing this, Yan Xiangluo looked into the Pangu space. Heituan had been absorbing power after eating so many abyssal worms, and its size had not yet returned to its original size. In other words, it had not absorbed the power of the abyssal worms. over. Is it useful to release it? But now, there is no other way but to let the black group try. Heituan, can you absorb the power of the magic crystal? Yan Xiangluo first communicated with Heituan. Black Tuan, who was still digesting the power of the abyssal worms, suddenly became energetic, "Master, what is the power of the magic crystal?" Chapter 1044： Finale (14) Chapter 1044 Finale (14) "It is the magic crystal that contains the Demon Lord. Its power should be stronger than the Demon Lord''s demonic energy. We are suppressed and unable to move." Yan Xiangluo explained. Hearing that the master was suppressed and unable to move, Heituan immediately said, "Master, let me out, let me take a look." With a thought, Yan Xiangluo carefully released the black ball. As soon as the black ball came out, it felt the powerful power of the magic crystal. It didn''t move at all. "Master, the power of the magic crystal is too powerful. I can''t absorb it." Yan Xiangluo sensed Heituans discomfort and immediately sent it back to Pangu space. Jiuzhong, Heituan said that the power of the magic crystal is too strong and it cant absorb it. Yan Xiangluo immediately told Ji Jiuzhong. Ji Jiuzhong frowned. If the black mass couldn''t be absorbed, it would be really difficult to deal with it. Originally, he thought that if the black mass could absorb it, not all of it, but only a part of it that would allow him to move, he would be able to destroy the magic crystal. ??Just when Hei Tuanzi returned to Pangu Space, the three cute babies who were sitting on the invincible lotus platform all opened their eyes and sniffed with their little noses. Eldest brother Yunxiao asked curiously, "What smells so fragrant?" Yun Han and Yun Xi also sniffed, and then their three pairs of eyes fell on Hei Tuanzi. In a flash, their figures appeared in front of Hei Tuanzi. Yun Xiao held up Hei Tuanzi and sniffed it vigorously. "It''s the smell of black dumplings. Why does it smell so good? I seem to absorb it. What kind of power is this?" Ji Yunxiao asked curiously and puzzled. ?Yunhan and Yunxi both had their little noses pressed against Heituanzi, and the two brothers said in unison, "It smells so good, I really want to eat it." Mom, can you eat the black dumplings? Yunxi, the naughtiest third child, shouted. Hearing her youngest son''s voice, Yan Xiangluo immediately looked into the space and saw her three sons lying on Heituanzi, smelling them, looking very intoxicated. ?I was stunned for a moment. The black dumplings had been in the space all the time. Why did the three sons suddenly want to eat the black dumplings? Why do you ask that? Yan Xiangluo asked. Boss Yunxiao said, "Mom, the black dumplings have a very fragrant smell. We want to eat them." ??Black dumplings have a very fragrant smell, how is that possible? ??Yu Xiangluo''s consciousness entered the Pangu space, and after carefully sensing it, she couldn''t smell the fragrance of the black dumplings at all. "What''s wrong?" Ji Jiuzhong asked, sensing that there was something wrong with Yan Xiangluo''s breath. Yan Xiangluo told Ji Jiuzhong about her sons thoughts, and Ji Jiuzhongs eyes lit up, It smells like magic crystal. The three sons of Heituanzi just came back from a trip and thought it smelled good. It just smelled like magic crystals. Yan Xiangluos eyes widened, it couldnt be what she thought. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Our son grew up absorbing Pangu''s spiritual energy. It''s normal to be a little special." Let alone Jiuchongtian Continent, it is the same in other continents. If there is a trace of Pangu breath anywhere, people will be robbed, let alone such a strong Pangu breath in the Luoluo Pangu Space. The son began to absorb the spiritual energy of Pangu''s breath when he was in his mother''s belly, and he never left the Pangu space after he was born. Otherwise, how could he have awakened his spiritual roots when he was still a fetus and started to practice independently without being taught. Which child can fly in the air at the age of one? ??Even if he and Luoluo are the reincarnations of the Guardian Gods, they don''t have such powerful talents, right? Yan Xiangluo looked at the magic crystal, still worried. What if the children were hurt? She found that her heart became softer after becoming a mother. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo can take the breath of the magic crystal into the space first and let Yunxiao and the others see if it smells like this." The father is also a relative, so it is impossible for his sons to take risks directly. Especially when the situation is beyond their control. Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, and she was confused by concern. She didn''t even think of such a simple solution. She immediately used her spiritual consciousness to roll up the breath of the magic crystal next to her and send it into the space. She did not let go and asked her sons. Yunxiao, do you think it smells like this? Before Yan Xiangluo finished speaking, the three children were already surrounding her, breathing in the magic crystal breath she sent in. She had already sensed that her three sons were absorbing the power of the magic crystal. Soon, the power of the magic crystal she rolled up with her consciousness was gone. Mom, this smell is much stronger than the spiritual power we absorb. Yun Xiao said excitedly. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment, and then asked Ji Jiuzhong worriedly, "After absorbing the power of the magic crystal, will my sons become demons?" Ji Jiuzhong saw her worried look and said with a smile, "Although the magic crystal is the carrier that nurtures the devil, it is not the devil. Only evil thoughts are the devil. Our son is only two years old, and his state of mind is almost pure. How can he become a devil if he is spotless?" Yan Xiangluo breathed a sigh of relief, yes, the demon lord became a great evil, that is, a demon, because of the spiritual consciousness formed by the evil thoughts of the evil people in the black spring. Their children are extremely pure, and the power of the magic crystal can only be a boost. Then why cant we absorb the power of the magic crystal, but are suppressed instead? Yan Xiangluo asked the last doubt in her heart. Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luoluo, haven''t you noticed? The Pangu aura in the magic crystal is very strong, which is somewhat different from the Pangu aura in the Pangu space." Yan Xiangluo''s eyes lit up, "You mean, the real Pangu aura is in the magic crystal?" Ji Jiu nodded, "It can be understood that the Pangu breath in the Pangu space is pure and does not contain any impurities. The Pangu breath in the magic crystal is the Pangu breath at the end of the ancient times. It has accumulated over the years and is about to disappear. When it is condensed together, it is more pure, so the sons will like it more. After listening to Ji Jiuzhong''s words, Yan Xiangluo finally understood and no longer worried about the danger that her sons would encounter when they came out. Immediately communicate with my three sons, "There are a lot of such forces outside. Mom will bring you out, and you should absorb them as soon as possible." ?The three adorable children, Yunxiao, Yunhan, and Yunxi, immediately cheered and then waited obediently for their mother to take them out. Yan Xiangluo brought the three children out of the Pangu space. Before she could say anything, she saw the three sons rushing over and floating in front of the magic crystal. No one had their hands pressed on the magic crystal. He closed his eyes and began to absorb the power of the magic crystal. The pressure that Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong felt seemed to them to be nothing at all. Instead, it was like a black group seeing delicious food. ??Moreover, the three babies absorbed the power of the magic crystal extremely quickly. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong clearly sensed that the pressure was weakening. Although I was mentally prepared, I was still shocked. The one who was shocked was also the Demon Lord. The black soul bodies in Black Spring disappeared, and the Demon Lord was just furious. However, the power of the magic crystal was disappearing rapidly, and he finally panicked. Chapter 1045： Finale (15) Chapter 1045 Finale (15) The magic crystal is the source of his life. As long as the magic crystal is there, his spiritual consciousness will not be completely destroyed. No matter how weak it is, it can become stronger again. This is why he cannot be killed. Now that the power of the magic crystal is disappearing, he knows very well that the person who destroyed the Black Spring must have found the location of the magic crystal, and there is someone who can absorb the power of the magic crystal. The Demon Lord had long known that the patron saint of this continent had awakened, but he was shocked that someone could absorb the power of the magic crystal. You must know that the power of the magic crystal is very special. If you want to absorb its power, you must possess the power of Pangu. It has only been ten thousand years, but has anyone actually found the power of Pangu in this continent? No one gave him any answers, but one thing the Demon Lord knew very well was that once all the power of the magic crystal was absorbed, it would disappear, and he would lose the possibility of occupying the continent. ?The Demon Lord himself was formed by evil thoughts. At this moment, the evil thoughts have reached their peak. If he is not allowed to recover, then let the continent be destroyed along with him. Just when the anger and evil thoughts reached their peak, the Demon Lord broke through the seal and flew out of the sealed land of the first training place. In an instant, the entire first training place collapsed. The Jiuzhongtian Continent, including the higher continent and the lower continent, trembled violently due to the collapse of the first training ground. Subsequently, the already dark sky became darker and darker, and it was as if it was dark in the blink of an eye. ?The five people in Yun Tuan immediately activated the protective formation, using the power of their divine beasts to guard the five sides of the continent and protect the continent. The figures of their mythical beasts appear in various continents in illusory appearances, letting people in all continents know that the guardian beasts are there and they are protecting the continent. You must also work hard to eliminate the demons. ?Whether the mainland can survive depends on everyones efforts. ??Yan Xiangluo sensed that the holy object that sealed the Demon Lord was broken into pieces, and knew that the Demon Lord had broken through the seal. After Ji Jiuzhong sensed the tremors in the continent, his consciousness immediately covered the entire continent. The first thing he sensed was that the demonic energy was getting stronger. At this moment, the first place of training exploded and was completely destroyed. It will no longer exist in the future, and the demon lord truly broke the seal and came out of the first place of training. A large cloud of black air as rich as ink was suspended in the sky of Jiuchongtian, and a gloomy voice spread throughout the entire continent, "Destroy the Jiuchongtian Continent." ?Everyones heart sank. There were too many monks who went to the first training place to train. They all knew that the devil could not be killed. What should they do now? Since the demon is indestructible, can they successfully eliminate it? But regardless of whether they can succeed or not, there is no other choice now. The Demon Lord wants to destroy the continent, and they must protect the continent. At this moment, Yan Xiangluo''s voice came again, "All the monks are focused on fighting the devil. I am in the place where Yun raised the devil. There is a magic crystal here. As long as the magic crystal is destroyed, the devil will lose his immortality. We will definitely We need time to successfully eradicate the demon, and everyone should work together to buy us some more time." Yan Xiangluo''s words immediately strengthened the uncertainty in the hearts of the monks. The patron saint had found a place where the demon was raised. As long as the demon crystal demon was destroyed, it would not be mortal, and they would be able to successfully eliminate the demon. This is a belief. If you are desperate and confront the devil, the casualties will be even greater. Yan Xiangluo looked at the speed at which her sons absorbed the power of the magic crystal. Although it was very fast, the magic crystal didn''t look big, but it contained a lot of power, as if it had been compressed. The three sons absorbed it together, and it took less than half an hour to absorb it all. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other, and Ji Jiuzhong said, "Luo Luo is here to guard the sons. Let''s go there first." ??Yu Xiangluo grabbed him and said, "I can''t get out." She just tried it. The teleportation array they entered was one-way. They could only enter but not exit. If they wanted to get out, they could only leave after their sons had absorbed the power of the magic crystal and destroyed the place. It was then that the entire continent was truly under their control. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at the magic crystal and then at his sons, "I set up a teleportation array when I came in. If I can go out, Luoluo will have to wait for the sons to go out together." Yan Xiangluo held Ji Jiuzhong''s hand tightly. She knew very well that one of them had to go out to control the situation outside. They both knew that the sacrifice this time would be no less than the last time they sealed the demon lord. ?But her son''s safety is equally important, so Yuan Xiangluo can only stay and send her son into space. As patron saints, they must immediately participate, which is also an inspiration to all monks. No matter how reluctant she was to give up, Yan Xiangluo also knew that she could not stop Ji Jiuzhong. Do you remember what my master said? Yan Xiangluos eyes looked at Ji Jiuzhong so seriously for the first time. Ji Jiuzhongs phoenix eyes flashed with doubt, That sentence? He didn''t have many opportunities to see Saint Fengyuan. Although Saint Fengyuan didn''t say much to him, it wasn''t just a few sentences. Which sentence did Luoluo say? "As long as I live, you can live." Yan Xiangluo said seriously. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood what Yan Xiangluo meant, "Don''t worry, I will protect myself and wait for Luo Luo to get out, and we will destroy the demon lord together." Yan Xiangluo felt relieved now and let go of her hand, "Go ahead." At this moment, Yan Xiangluo saw the destiny of the Jiuchongtian Continent. A white light shone down from the dark sky. That was hope, and this hope was within them. Ji Jiuzhong glanced at his wife and children one last time, activated the formation, and disappeared in front of Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo took a deep breath and looked at her three sons again. At this time, the pressure had weakened a lot, and Yan Xiangluo could move freely, but she still couldn''t get too close to the magic crystal, so she walked around. The space here is not big, about the size of three rooms. Walking around quickly, Yan Xiangluo discovered that there was something mysterious here that they had not discovered. The ground here is actually the soil from the Pangu period. Because it has always been moistened by the power of magic crystals, the soil should be stronger than the life contained in the Pangu period. Planting elixirs and plants on such soil, let alone the growth rate. It will be fast, and even the spiritual energy content will be very strong, even her Pangu Space can''t compare with it. Looking at his son, he thought that he was just waiting. He might as well collect the soil. After the magic crystal was completely destroyed, this place would no longer exist and the soil would be buried underneath. It would be too wasteful. It would be better to let her take it away. Although the area of ????the soil is not large, the thickness still makes her very happy, and if the soil is spilled on other soil, it will change the quality of the soil. ?He started digging as soon as he thought of it. Yan Xiangluo raised his hand and started digging the soil with his spiritual power. ??Haven''t forgotten to use his spiritual consciousness to observe the battle with the demon lord outside. Chapter 1046： Finale (16) Chapter 1046 Finale (16) As expected, it is not very good. The power of the Demon Lord is too strong. Jiuzhongtian Continent has been promoted by Ji Zimo, Yu Chengye, Mu Changling, Ge Tianjun and others, and countless battle teams have been formed. ?Each team is composed of powerful men with great sage cultivation. In just a quarter of an hour, countless great sage-level men have fallen. ?But no one backed down, and waves of people continued to rush upward, because they knew very well that they would perish if they did not reach the mainland. For no other reason than to protect the relatives and descendants behind them, they cannot back down. At this moment, Ji Jiuchong arrived. ??As soon as his figure appeared, everyone was stunned, because his cultivation strength was too strong, and it was not at all the strength that the ninth-level peak of the Great Sage should have. Ji Jiuzhong rescued a powerful saint-level man and faced the demon lord directly. Even with all my strength, I could only draw a tie with the Demon Lord. The monks who finally took a breath looked at him. Now many of them knew that Yan Xiangluo was the patron saint of the mainland. Ji Jiuzhong, whom many of them knew, was Yan Xiangluo''s husband. Why is his cultivation so strong? Ji Jiuzhong didn''t have time to explain anything to them. He watched him fight the Demon Lord, but he had already used a lot of strength, and the Demon Lord didn''t. Ji Jiuzhong calculated the time and must delay the Demon Lord. Ge Tianjun, Yu Chengye, Ji Zimo, and Mu Changling saw Ji Jiuzhong appear, but Yu Xiangluo did not. They knew that Yuan Xiangluo must be dealing with the magic crystal, and they immediately understood that Ji Jiuzhong was trying to delay time. Therefore, they made a tacit agreement to sneak attack on the demon lord and relieve the pressure on Ji Jiuzhong. ?Mu Zixian and the others are not strong enough in cultivation, so they can only watch helplessly. After seeing the actions of Ji Zimo and others, the other great holy warriors also understood what they meant and began to assist Ji Jiuzhong. Even so, as time passed, the Demon Lord lost his patience. With an angry roar, Ji Jiuzhong was attacked by the Demon Lord''s power, flew far away and fell to the ground. Mu Zixian and the others rushed over quickly, but before they reached the place, Ji Jiuzhong had already gotten up from the ground, jumped into the air and ran towards the Demon Lord. The blood stains on the corners of his mouth and on his robe showed that his injuries were serious. Everyones hearts were lifted. Yan Xiang, who had been paying attention, felt her heart sink. The power of the Demon Lord was stronger than they thought. She glanced at her sons and saw that it would take a quarter of an hour at the earliest to absorb the power of the magic crystal, but she was not sure whether Ji Jiuzhong and the others could survive that quarter of an hour. At this time, the power of the magic crystal was no longer a threat to her. A dark light flashed across her apricot eyes, and her consciousness locked on the magic crystal and her sons. She tried to take the magic crystal and her sons into the Pangu space. ?Only in this way can this place collapse as soon as possible and she can go to help Ji Jiuzhong immediately. But she was not sure whether the magic crystal could be taken in. I just tried it when I was too anxious and had no choice. With a thought, "Stop it." Yan Xiangluo immediately felt that the sea of ??consciousness was a little tight, but she did not give up. She increased her power of thought. The magic crystal shook, and her three sons disappeared. She was really taken into the Pangu space. Yan Xiangluo sensed the sea of ??consciousness. She didn''t know how strong her sea of ??consciousness was, but this time she received the magic crystal, which had already absorbed most of its power by her sons, and it actually made the sea of ??consciousness feel. It can be seen that this How powerful is the magic crystal? ?Seeing that her sons were not disturbed and were still absorbing the power of the magic crystal, Yan Xiangluo felt relieved. At this time, the space she was in began to tremble, which was a sign of destruction. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the soil under the magic crystal, and with a thought, she dug deep and threw it into her own personal space. The soil she dug earlier was also placed in her own personal space, not in Pangu''s space. Although she had just sent the magic crystal and her son back to the Pangu space, there was no other way. She was worried that her portable space could not withstand the power of the magic crystal. And in Pangu space, there is Pangu aura, which is similar to the magic crystal. Her intuition was right, thanks to her own Celestial Master strength. Yan Xiangluo followed the repulsive force when the space collapsed and left there. Once she came out, she discovered that the location of the magic crystal was under the white lotus that they destroyed that carried the sacred object in the black spring. ?Watching the ground beneath her feet collapse, Yan Xiangluo teleported directly to the battlefield without stopping. The battlefield is not far from the evergreen tree. As soon as Yan Xiangluo appeared, she saw Ji Jiuzhong being thrown out by the demon lord''s attack. She moved faster than her brain and teleported over to catch Ji Jiuzhong. Prevent him from falling to the ground. Ji Jiuzhong fell into her arms, and she realized how serious Ji Jiuzhong''s injuries were. Immediately took out a god-level recovery pill and stuffed it into his mouth. ??This man is so seriously injured, why doesn''t he want to take healing pills? He has a lot of them. Ji Jiuzhong knew what she was thinking when he saw her eyes, and now the pill said, "Eat a lot." ?Not only did he eat it, but he also gave a lot of it to other strong men. Otherwise, the number of casualties would not be known, but at least they are all alive now. Mu Zixian was very discerning and rushed over with his men, "Mother, please leave it to us." Since Yan Xiangluo is back, their master can take a break, at least heal his injuries before getting back to work. ?Yan Xiangluo handed Ji Jiuzhong to Mu Zixian and the others, and said to Ji Jiuzhong, "Treat him first, and I''ll come." Ji Jiudian nodded and said, "Please note that the Demon Lord has never revealed his true form." This is also the reason why they have never been able to attack the real master of the demon lord. The black energy made it impossible to tell where the demon lord was exactly, and their attacks were all in vain. ??If the Demon Lord hadn''t been fighting with them, we would have suspected that the Demon Lord was not here. Yan Xiangluo looked at the demon lord who was fighting with other great saints in the sky. It was indeed a ball of black energy. It was so big that it was no wonder he couldn''t attack it. "I will find a way to make him reveal his true form." After Yuan Xiangluo finished speaking, he rose into the air. Although Ji Jiuzhong was very confused that his sons could not absorb the power of the magic crystal so quickly, since Luo Luo was back, things had been settled, and there was no time to talk about other things at this time. As soon as Yan Xiangluo appeared, everyone was excited. After all, in their hearts, Yan Xiangluo was the patron saint of Jiuzhongtian Continent. Haha, you finally showed up. The Demon Lord said with a gloomy voice when he saw Yan Xiangluo. Yan Xiangluo glanced at the black air mass and said, "Back then you invaded the mainland while I was being plotted and attacked, but now you still don''t even dare to show your face. You really deserve to live in the darkness underground." "Haha, you want to anger me? It''s my existence that has made your continent helpless and caused countless casualties. Now it will be destroyed in my hands, hahaha." The Demon Lord did not care about Yuan Xiangluo''s ridicule. Chapter 1047： Finale (Seventeen) Chapter 1047 Finale (Seventeen) Yan Xiangluo raised her apricot eyes and said, "Evil prevails over good. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" After finishing the words, he said with a clear tone, "Oh, I forgot, you don''t know how to read and haven''t read a book, how can you be reasonable? I forced it." ??The Demon Lord couldn''t remain calm this time. Being ridiculed by Yan Xiangluo made him even more angry that he couldn''t hold back anymore. "What''s the use of being so talkative?" The Demon Lord''s demonic aura moved, and the sky in the Nine Heavens turned completely dark. If not for the fact that all the people present were monks with night vision, they wouldn''t be able to see each other at all. But it was not easy for them to see the location of the Demon Lord. At the same time, countless demon clones appeared on various continents. These clones were sent out after the demon broke through the seal, in order to prepare to destroy the entire continent. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong both sensed that there were many demon clones in Jiuchongtian Continent and started to act. Haha, why arent you arrogant? the Demon Lord said proudly. ?Although he can no longer occupy the continent, it is still very easy to destroy the continent. He can have as many clones as he wants. Yan Xiangluo did not panic. Her voice spread to all continents, "Don''t be afraid. The demon''s clone is not strong enough. In another half-quarter of an hour, the demon''s immortal body will be broken. For our loved ones, for us Descendants, kill. People from all continents heard Yan Xiangluo''s voice. Suddenly, they were no longer afraid of the demon''s clones coming from all directions. The patron saint said that the demon''s immortality would be broken in half a quarter of an hour. They only needed to hold on for half a quarter of an hour. Then you can go on a killing spree. Now we just need to drag these clone demons with us. ?At the mention of the immortal body, the Demon Lord''s anger suddenly reached its peak again, "It is indeed you." Yan Xiangluo said disdainfully, "Your appearance is just to warn the monks not to have evil thoughts. You are also telling them what the consequences will be, how future generations should practice, and how we should teach our descendants. Now your mission has been completed. Now, its time for you to see what evil cannot prevail over good. The Demon Lord didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Yuan Xiangluo was not worried at all and was still talking arrogantly. He was a little worried. What other trump cards did she have? When Yan Xiangluo was talking to the Demon Lord, her thoughts opened in her own personal space. The souls of the two great sage-level warriors who had slain demons for ten thousand years in the first place of training were given to her. Box. They said that there was something to ward off demons inside the box. Although she didnt know what it was, it was time to open it now. The box was opened, and inside lay a small lotus flower. Yan Xiangluo was stunned for a moment. The lotus was exactly the same as the sacred object she and Ji Jiuzhong had obtained from the Black Spring. ??But didnt the holy object suppress the demon? Today, the demon broke through the seal and was destroyed. What is this little lotus? As soon as the box was opened, the lotus flower floated and bloomed in the void. A lotus flower that could only be worn as an earring exuded warm divine power. ?After the lotus bloomed, it turned into a ray of light and entered the center of her eyebrows. "God''s blessing." Yan Xiangluo did not expect that the lotus inside was the blessing of God left by all the strong men with ninth-level cultivation of the Great Sage who sealed the demon lord. Wish her success in slaying the devil. Yan Xiangluo now knows how powerful the blessing of God is from the ninth-level master of the Great Sage. Even though she is a patron saint, she can feel the shock of this power. When Gods blessing entered her eyebrows, everyone saw it, even the Demon Lord was not calm. Because he felt that the light had a strong suppressive power on him. The Demon Lord knew that he could not wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he might not even be able to destroy the continent. If you want to destroy the continent, you must first kill the patron saint of the continent. Suffer death. The Demon Lord took action first. ?That mass of black gas attacked directly towards Yan Xiangluo. Unlike attacking other people, the entire black gas mass rushed towards Yan Xiangluo. ??Yan Xiangluo knew the demon lord''s intention very well, he wanted to kill himself quickly. But the sons haven''t absorbed the power of the magic crystal yet, but the magic crystal has lost its light, and they should be able to absorb it soon. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo''s Junzi Sword appeared in front of her. Four Junzi Swords were lined up in front of her. At the same time, she put all the God''s blessing power she had into the Junzi Sword. Seniors, I, Yan Xiangluo, will borrow your strength to kill the Demon Lord with the first sword. Yan Xiangluo shouted loudly. Everyone watching was shocked. How could one person have so much power of God''s blessings? The power of God''s blessing is a very special power. When used, it is a blessing and a light. And they have lost count of how much light there is in Yan Xiangluo''s body. Four gentlemen''s swords rushed towards the demon lord. The Demon Lord came in force, but he could no longer see the woman in front of him who was shrouded in the light of God''s blessing. Moreover, he was really afraid of the power of God''s blessing, so he turned around and wanted to avoid it. ?But Junzi Sword is like having eyes. He will chase wherever he flees, very fast, and the light of God''s blessing also follows Junzi Sword. At this time, in the inky sky, countless rainbows of light appeared, illuminating the space where they were, and everyone who saw it was stunned. Is this a battle? ??Under the gaze of everyone, the four gentleman''s swords pierced directly into the black gas. The black gas that had not been dispersed by everyone''s previous attacks boiled and then dispersed after the gentleman''s sword penetrated. ??Everyone shrank their eyes and saw clearly what was wrapped in the black gas. More than 300 Great Saint -Nine Grand Grand Grand Grand Grand Grand Grand Sacred Nine Grand -Nine Grands who have sacrificed themselves. Is it such a thing? ?Everyones jaws dropped to the ground. ??The Demon Lord that everyone fears is actually in the form of a black cat, like a panther, with a pair of blue eyes. The whole thing gives people a very dark feeling. Yan Xiangluo was also surprised, but she didn''t have time to think about it. Although the Junzi Sword used the power of God''s blessing to split the black gas where the Demon Lord was hiding, it did not hurt the Demon Lord at all. In the past, the Demon Lord was worried about not revealing his true appearance, so he did not use all his strength. ??Now that she has exposed them, the Demon Lord no longer has to worry about it and can naturally deal with them with all his strength. And the power of Gods blessing can only be used once. ??Yan Xiangluo immediately took back the Junzi Sword, and the four swords returned to her hands, combining into one sword, and she gathered her spiritual power to attack again. At the same time, the Flying Lotus, which had not been used for a long time, was suspended behind her. All twenty-seven petals flew away, and each piece separated into three pieces. A total of eighty-one petals rushed towards the Demon Lord like a rain of petals. Chapter 1048： Finale (18) Chapter 1048 Finale (18) ??The fiery red shirt was very conspicuous under the light emitted by the spiritual power, and everyone looked up at the fearless figure. After the demon lord was exposed, he lost all restraints at all. He bowed up and jumped gloomily, and powerful demonic energy suddenly burst out from his body. The great saint-level powerhouses who were very far away felt as if death was coming. They finally understood why more than 300 great saint-level experts died while sealing the Demon Lord thousands of years ago. In the face of such a powerful force, it was already very difficult for them to seal the Demon Lord with their lives. . ?They were all heartbroken. Can the patron saint resist? Yan Xiangluo naturally felt the coercion of the demon lord''s powerful power, but she did not retreat. She is the patron saint of the continent. Anyone can retreat, but she cannot. ?Eighty-one petals were the first to attack the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord stretched out his two claws disdainfully and instantly gathered all the petals of the flying lotus. When they were sent away again, all the petals turned into waste and fell down. Yan Xiangluo narrowed her eyes. Although she knew that Fei Lian would be destroyed if she used it, she did not expect that the Demon Lord would destroy Fei Lian so easily. Since the petals of the flying lotus are all gone, it is useless to keep the lotus stand. With a thought from Yan Xiangluo, the ecstasy bell under the lotus stand floated up and made a tinkling sound. At the same time, her gentleman''s sword had already attacked the demon lord. The Demon Lord didn''t take the Ecstasy Bell seriously and directly stretched out his claws to hit the Junzi Sword. Yan Xiangluo was already prepared. She let go of her hand and turned around to avoid the Demon Lord''s blow. The Junzi Sword was also struck by the Demon Lord''s power. Shoot it down. It is exactly opposite to the direction in which Yan Xiangluo falls. ??When Yan Xiangluo fell, she took back the Junzi Sword with her mind. This is the benefit of the contracted weapon. Suddenly, a long rhombus spear appeared in her hand. She only has these three weapons, but it is clear that they are not capable of dealing with the Demon Lord. Now she is just delaying time. At this moment, someone in the distance shouted excitedly, "The clone demon can be killed, the demon''s immortality has been broken." Yan Xiangluo immediately looked into the space and saw the magic crystal turning into pieces and falling down. The three sons had already absorbed the power in the magic crystal and were making breakthroughs. Yan Xiangluo only glanced at it, then withdrew her consciousness, and immediately shouted, "The demon elimination begins." ?This sound can be heard by people from all continents. ??People from all continents suddenly gained momentum and began to kill the clone demons. Jiuchongtian Continent has the strongest momentum. After all, the Demon Lord is here. They cant help kill the Demon Lord, but they can still kill the cloned demon. Ji Jiuzhong rose into the air and stood side by side with Yan Xiangluo. The moment to truly slay the devil had arrived. "Luoluo, give me Qin Suyue''s soul." Ji Jiuzhong sent a message to Yan Xiangluo. Although Yan Xiangluo didnt know what Ji Jiu wanted to do with Qin Suyues soul, now that the demon clone could be killed, Qin Suyues soul also had to be disposed of. With a thought, Qin Suyue''s soul was thrown in front of Ji Jiuzhong. ??The Demon Lord saw Qin Suyue''s soul and immediately wanted to **** it back, but Ji Jiuzhong was very fast and stuck a mysterious pattern on Qin Suyue''s soul. The Demon Lord suddenly felt some force tearing his soul apart. Although it was not all of his soul, it was still a part of his soul. The tearing feeling was very uncomfortable. ?He immediately understood what kind of mysterious pattern Ji Jiuzhong had attached to Qin Suyue''s soul body, the mysterious pattern of breaking the soul. ??The mysterious pattern has already taken effect, and he is powerless to stop it, but he also knows that he does not have much time left. ?With the loss of his immortal body, his strength will be exhausted. Looking at the clones in the distance who are being killed continuously, he understands that he should make a decision and cannot delay it any longer. Although he was very unwilling to do so, the Demon Lord had to admit that he had lost, but he would have to be buried with them even if he lost. ??He immediately took back all the clone demons, and all the clone demons on the continent disappeared in an instant, and the gray sky seemed to be a little brighter. Ji Zimo, Juan Chengye, Ge Tianjun, and Mu Changling first came to Juan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong to join the battle to eliminate the demons. ?Other experts with peak ninth-level cultivation of the Great Sage also rose up in the air on their own initiative, desperately attacking the Demon Lord with their spiritual power. However, their power seemed to have no effect at all on the Demon Lord. Ji Jiuchong''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the Demon Lord was going to perish together with the mainland. At this moment, Wang Yuandong came and shouted, "Ask for the soul chain." Yan Xiangluo immediately remembered the soul chain that Suo Wang Far East had at that time. With a thought, the soul chain level u left with the demon lord. Sure enough, as soon as the soul-seeking chain came out, the Demon Lord panicked and immediately ran away. However, once the soul-seeking chain came out, he would not stop unless he locked the soul body he wanted to lock. ??Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power was exerted on the soul-sugging chain, and the soul-sugging chain ran like a swimming dragon chasing the demon lord. At this time, Wang Yuandong came to the two of them. He glanced at Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong and said, "We will pay back what we owe you." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and ran towards the soul chain. Far East. came the anxious voice of Saint Jade Lotus. ??When she saw Wang Yuandong changing into a beam of light and running towards the Demon Lord, she also rushed over. ??Two rays of light rushed to the Demon Lord and exploded instantly. The Demon Lord was blocked by the power of the explosion. Although it did not cause much harm to him, it gave him the opportunity to grab the soul chain and locked him. ??Everyone was stunned. Wang Yuandong and the others didn''t know who he was, but Sage Yulian and the others were thunderous. ?That is the most noble and powerful man in the Jiuzhongtian Continent who believes that the Great Sage is a powerful person. How could he do this? Everyone, dont be stunned, dont let their sacrifices be in vain. Yan Xiangluo shouted. She and Ji Jiuzhong both knew what was going on with Wang Yuandong and Saint Yulian. The two of them were friends after Ji Jiuchong and Yan Xiangluo became patron saints, and they were also the patron saints of neighboring continents. They liked each other. When Jiang Cheng planned Yan Xiangluo to seize the Jiuchongtian Continent, the two of them unknowingly Having been taken advantage of by Jiang Chengyun, he regretted it so much that he reincarnated himself to help them once more. This way he could repay what he owed them and at the same time, he was able to overcome his love misfortune. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were helpless. Although they did not really die, they did help them a lot. Let''s settle the grudges. As for what happens next, let''s see. Their own troubles have not yet been solved. ??The locked Demon Lord kept tumbling. After listening to Yan Xiangluo''s words, everyone continued to attack, but they still could not hurt the Demon Lord at all. ??Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong were also worried. Everyone used all kinds of weapons and power, but they couldn''t hurt the demon lord. How to get rid of him? They dont think that the soul chain can always lock the demon lord, otherwise they wouldnt have paid such a high price to seal the demon lord ten thousand years ago. what to do? Chapter 1049： Finale (19) Chapter 1049 Finale (19) At this moment, the three cute kids in Pangu Space shouted, "Mom, that black cat has a smell we like." Yan Xiangluo looked at the Demon Lord, did he have the power of the Demon Crystal? If so, it would make sense why their weapons and power could not hurt him. But she was really worried about letting her sons come out. It was too dangerous. "Master, Wu Di and I will protect the young masters." At this time, Wu Shuang said to Yan Xiangluo. ?Wushuang and Invincible are the spiritual roots and lotus platforms of ancient powerful beings. Yan Xiangluo really didnt know that they had protective powers. Are you sure you can keep them safe? Yan Xiangluo asked. Master, dont worry, we will definitely be able to protect the young masters. Wushuang said with certainty. Yan Xiangluo communicated with Ji Jiuzhong, and Ji Jiuzhong said, "Let them come out." ?At a time when life and death on the mainland are at stake, everyone has the responsibility to eliminate demons. Although my sons are still young, if they can really help, they will give it a try even if it is dangerous. With a thought, Yan Xiangluo released the three sons who were already sitting on the lotus platform. Wushuang was suspended above the three sons, protecting the three children from above the lotus platform. As soon as the three children came out, they began to absorb the power of the magic crystal from the demon lord without getting close to him. ??The Demon Lord is really going to collapse this time. If all the magic crystal power in his body is absorbed, he knows without thinking that it will be impossible to destroy the continent. It seems that the only option is to self-destruct, which is the last thing he wants to do. After all, as long as he does not self-destruct and destroy the continent, he can go to other continents and start over as long as he can leave a trace of spiritual consciousness. But there is no other option now. The left and right are also dead, so naturally you must die well enough. ??The Demon Lord''s body, which was chained by the soul chain, swelled rapidly, and everyone present was shocked. If the Demon Lord succeeded in self-destructing, the mainland might not be able to defend it. ?The five people in Yun Tuan have already sensed the rising power of destruction. They guarded the formation with all their strength, and their hearts were raised. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. The meanings in each other''s eyes were very clear. They could not let the Demon Lord self-destruct successfully. Ji Jiuchong said, "I''ll carve the mysterious pattern." Yan Xiangluo said, "I''ll buy some time." ??Now there are sons who absorb the power of the demon crystal from the demon lord. As long as she can slow down the speed of the demon lord''s self-destruction and carve mysterious patterns on Ji Jiuzhong''s time, they can completely kill the demon lord. She didnt even ask Ji Jiuzhong what mysterious patterns were engraved on her. This kind of trust has surpassed any of their lives. As soon as Yan Xiangluo''s thoughts moved, a glazed lamp appeared in front of her, "Go." Yan Xiangluo''s soul-controlling power was input, and the colored glaze lamp flew directly towards the Demon Lord, floating above the Demon Lord''s head. The Demon Lord, who was already bound by the soul chain, and with the power of the colored glaze lamp to bind the soul, the Demon Lord''s The spiritual consciousness body was suddenly suppressed by part of its power. ??The blue eyes of the Demon Lord instantly turned red, making him look even more terrifying. He wanted to break free from the shackles of the glass lamp. Yan Xiangluo''s brain was spinning rapidly. What other power could restrain the Demon Lord? Divine beads, why did she forget the divine beads? ?There are also five elements beads, which are the power of the five elements. She did it as she thought. For the first time, she took out the divine bead in front of everyone. The purple beads emitted light and were suspended above the glass lamp, and five five-element beads were suspended around the divine bead. Everyone was stunned. The Divine Pearl and the Five Elements Pearl appeared. It turned out that they were all in the hands of Yu Xiangluo. No wonder these treasures chose her as their master. She is the patron saint of the mainland, and they can only be used in her hands. The biggest effect. Yan Xiangluo quickly input her spiritual power into the divine bead and the five-element bead. The five-element bead blessed by the divine bead, and the five-element power indeed suppressed the demon lord''s self-destruction, and the body expansion no longer continued. ??But the Demon Lord was fighting desperately, and Yan Xiangluo could only continue to input spiritual power to suppress it. But even if she is a patron saint, her power is limited, and she cannot survive such consumption for long. Ji Jiuzhong''s forehead was covered with sweat. This was the first time he had carved such a high-level mysterious pattern. It was also the highest-level mysterious pattern among Ji''s seals, and it was also a mysterious pattern he had never tried before. ?This mysterious pattern is the soul-destroying mysterious pattern. Only when the demon lord''s spiritual consciousness and soul body are completely destroyed can the true demon elimination be considered successful. ??The most difficult mysterious pattern carving requires quite terrifying power. Ji Jiuzhong clearly sensed the passage of power. He knew very well that Luo Luo had taken out all her treasures that could suppress the demon lord, and her power consumption was no less than his. Yan Xiangluo looked at Ji Jiuzhong, her spiritual power was about to be exhausted. With the last trace of spiritual power output, the Demon Lord instantly bounced away the Five Elements Bead and the Divine Bead, and his body continued to expand. Yan Xiangluo''s body fell down. Everyones hearts were lifted. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with Ji Zimo, Ge Tianjun, Mu Changling, and Mu Zixian all jumped into the air and ran towards Yuan Xiangluo, trying to catch her. At this time, Ji Jiuzhong finally carved the soul-destroying mysterious pattern, and a golden light mysterious pattern fell on the demon lord. ??The Demon Lord was extremely collapsed. He was just a little bit away from successfully self-destructing, and he could destroy the Nine Heavens Continent, and everyone would be buried with him. The angry and desperate Demon Lord yelled, "I curse the Nine Heavens Continent to never have any life." Dont you want to protect the continent? If you cant destroy it, I will make this continent a dead continent. "Hahaha." As the Demon Lord laughed wildly, the soul-destroying mysterious pattern finally took effect. The Demon Lord''s body lost its vitality and then turned into nothingness and disappeared. The world fell silent, and Ji Jiuzhong used his remaining strength to come to Yan Xiangluo''s side. Yan Xiangluo''s spiritual power was exhausted. Although she couldn''t control the air, she still had vitality to support her, so she could stand without any problem. ??Looking at the continent that began to lose its vitality instantly after the demon lord disappeared, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong looked at each other. The curse of the devil was fulfilled immediately. She finally understood why Pangu Space chose her, and why she always had the idea that Pangu Space would not belong to her forever. Hearing the voices of those who had come back to their senses because the continent was about to lose its vitality, each one did not feel the joy of successfully slaying the demons. Instead, they all fell into a continent that was about to lose its vitality and become a wasteland. Their descendants would lose their spiritual energy because of it. And without the qualifications to practice, the mainland is about to be destroyed and is in fear and despair. Yan Xiangluo smiled. Protecting the mainland is really not an easy task. She no longer has the strength to explain anything to them, but fortunately her mental strength is still there. Looking at her son who was being held by his father, adopted brother and ancestor Zi Mo, Yan Xiangluo called Hei Tuanzi and Wuji out of the Pangu space. Ji Jiuzhong immediately understood what she was going to do. Is Luo Luos current body okay? Ji Jiuchong was extremely worried. ?But now he has exhausted his strength due to carving the highest-level mysterious pattern, and Pangu Space has a contract with Luoluo, so he can''t help her. Chapter 1050： Finale (Twenty) Chapter 1050 Finale (Twenty) Yan Xiangluo had no strength to speak, so she nodded, and then she used her mental power to terminate the contract with Pangu Space. ??The Pangu flower on her chest broke away, and the purple color was dazzling with golden light, attracting everyone''s attention. They all forgot their fear and despair and looked at their patron saint. As long as the patron saint is still alive, the continent will not be destroyed, and they still have hope. Yan Xiangluo glanced at Pangu Hua. Anyway, Pangu Space has followed her since her soul returned here, and has helped her a lot over the years. ?Now its really time to say goodbye, and Im still very reluctant to say goodbye. ?However, she was relieved to think that Pangu Space would be integrated with Jiuzhongtian Continent in the future, and the continent would be stronger in the future. Pangu Space can only be used by her and her own people here. After integrating with Jiuchongtian Continent, it can benefit everyone, which is more meaningful. With a thought in Yan Xiangluo''s mind, the Divine Pearl and the Five Elements Pearl appeared again. She reluctantly put the Divine Pearl and the Five Elements Pearl into the Pangu Flower. ?Now that the crisis on the mainland has been lifted, there is no need for the Divine Pearl and the Five Elements Pearl to remain in her hands. Simply let them play a greater role. Everyone saw Yan Xiangluo put the divine beads and the Five Elements Pearl into the flower. They were shocked and at the same time admired. The power of admiration and faith that arose spontaneously penetrated into Yan Xiangluo''s body. . The Guardian God can use such genius treasures as the Divine Pearl and the Five Elements Pearl to save the continent. Such a righteous act deserves their respect for her. ?Countless admiration poured into her body, giving Yan Xiangluo some strength. She released the power of Pangu Space without hesitation. ?The Pangu flower in her hand flew up, spinning in the air and releasing a colorful ray of light, which flew towards the sky and then fell to various continents. Wherever the light reaches, the dark sky and haze will dissipate, and the earth will regain its vitality, becoming even more vibrant than before the Demon Lord broke through the seal. The aura also carries a power that they don''t know about. Although it''s not much, they feel that it makes their bodies very comfortable. Not far away from them, an evergreen tree that had lost a single flower due to the evil spirit was filled with vitality. Its leaves were lush, and flower buds sprouted out one after another, and soon a whole tree of flowers bloomed. ?Everyone cheered and knelt down to worship Xiangluo. Thank you to the patron saint. Hearing the thanks one after another, Yan Xiangluo raised the corners of her lips. Ji Jiuzhong looked at the beloved in his arms with soft eyes. They finally succeeded. They can really be together forever. ??When the Pangu flower in Yan Xiangluo''s hand disappeared completely, the entire continent finally returned to the blue sky, and there was no trace of evil spirit left. ??But this time Yan Xiangluo really couldn''t hold on anymore and fell into Ji Jiuzhong''s arms. Ji Jiuzhong stretched out his hand to catch her. The three adorable children surrounded his mother and shouted anxiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Xiangluo smiled weakly, "Mom is fine, we can go home to see grandma and uncle." Ji Jiuzhong picked up Yan Xiangluo, but he had already taken a god-level recovery pill, so he could still leave with his beloved woman in his arms. Before getting up, he gave Yan Xiangluo a recovery pill, and then said gently, "Luoluo, let''s go home." Juan Chengye, Ji Zimo, Ge Tianjun, Mu Changling, Mu Zixian and others followed behind them. Everyone bowed respectfully and watched the group leave. They were the patron saints of the continent. They did it and protected the continent. They no longer have to worry about the safety of the mainland. Yun Xiao obediently snuggled into his grandfather''s arms, "Grandpa, where is our home?" Chengye looked at his son-in-law and daughter walking in front, "Home is where our relatives are." Little Master Yunxiao said, "We will be home when we see grandma and uncle." Yes. Yan Chengye smiled. ?The five people in Yun Tuan were standing on the Nine Layers Palace looking at them. The five of them had followed them through three lives of hardships, and now they finally did it. Today''s Jiuchongtian Continent''s aura has been joined by Pangu''s aura, which is the highest level of aura among all continents. However, due to the annexation of Jiang Chengyun''s continent and the continent that Ji Jiuzhong had actively merged with before, after the merger of the three continents, the area is the same as that of the current continent. biggest. In a few years, the monks of Jiuzhongtian Continent will have the most powerful cultivation among all continents, and their devout respect for the patron saint will make that continent able to compete with them. They can finally feel relieved. ?A few days later, Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong, who had regained their full strength, joined forces to rebuild the Jiuchongtian Continent. They have wiped out the previous paths to ascension. Regardless of the lower continent or the higher path, they are one with the Nine Heavens Continent, but they are just separated. After Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong opened all the obstacles, they did not allow them to travel to and from the continents of various levels at will. Instead, they set up cultivation levels. As long as your strength allows you to enter the clearance gate, while the aboriginals only need to rely on their identity. You can apply for study tours to higher continents with cards. This gentle approach further encourages the monks to practice. ??The people in Jiuyuan City are very excited, because the patron saint is their city lord, and they are all proud of it. Yan Xiangluo and Ji Jiuzhong did not live in the cold Jiuchong Palace, but in Jiuyuan City. Ji Jiuzhong hugged the person in his arms and kissed her passionately, "Luoluo, is it time for our daughter to come?" Yan Xiangluos cheeks turned red and she nodded. The three brothers Yun Xiao, Yun Han and Yun Xi, who were clamoring to find their parents, were coaxed away by their uncle Guan Anluo. Qi Hao has made delicious food for you, do you want to try it? Juan Anluo coaxed her three nephews. ?Sister and brother-in-law can finally get along with each other without any distractions, so dont let the three nephews disturb them. What delicious food did Senior Brother Hao make? The three cute kids were immediately attracted and followed their uncle away. There is no way, Qi Hao is their mother''s only apprentice, and his cooking skills are no worse than their mother''s now. Although they would rather eat what their mother cooks, their mother has no time now and is busy looking for a younger sister. They settled for the next best thing and started hanging out with Brother Hao. ?Juan Anluo took a deep breath. These three handsome nephews were really hard to coax. Only delicious food could distract them. This was very similar to their mother. My sister is a patron saint, so food is an indispensable part of her daily routine. ?Three years later, Ji Yunxiao and his three brothers, together with three little carrot heads, peered through the crack in the door and saw that their mother was giving birth. Eldest brother, second brother, do you think my sister is here this time? Yun Xi asked. Hearing this, the two brothers glanced at their three two-year-old brothers holding their legs, "Who knows?" Yunxi sighed and looked at her three younger brothers. They already have six brothers. Why is it so difficult to have a younger sister? The most pitiful person is their father, alas! (Full text completed) ?Beauties, Xiangluo Jiucheng is over. Thank you for your continued support, beauties. I love you! ??I started writing a new article as soon as the sunshine took a break. I should start a new article before the summer vacation. See you soon for the new article!